《Holy-lighted War God》 C1 Lingyun suddenly felt an excruciating pain all over his body. His eyes could not be opened, and his eyelids felt heavy, as if something was pressing down on him. But at this time, he didn''t have the time to think about it. There was only one thought in his mind, "Am I not dead?" "What''s going on? Didn''t the Divine Arrows Martial Emperor pierce through my heart and destroy my body when I was undergoing the tribulation of thunder? As for Wang Xu, I am sworn brothers with him. After I established the Holy Spirit Sect, I even gave him the position of Vice Sect Leader. Why did he betray me? What reason is there to betray me? Could it be for the Sect Leader''s position? Hahaha, I never thought that I, Ling Yun, would end up dying in the hands of my most trusted brother in the end. Ling Yun laughed bitterly in his heart, but was more filled with disappointment and grief. "Hmm? How did I gain so much memories out of thin air? " Suddenly, Ling Yun''s mind rumbled and he frowned. He could feel a few fragmented pieces appearing out of nowhere in his head. "Primal region, Soaring Cloud Empire, Battle King''s Manor''s heir, Ling Yun ¡­ Trash could not cultivate, only kill his mother ¡­ Earth Fiend Sect, Wen Yuan''s marquis, Jun Yue ¡­ " It took a long time for Ling Yun to sort out the messy memory fragments. This was all thanks to his extraordinary mental strength. In the memory fragments, he knew that he was currently in the southern part of the Spirit Demon Continent, in what was known as the weakest realm of the human race ¡ª the Primal Realm. Furthermore, he was the heir to the Battle King Manor of the Piercing Cloud Empire, one of the great powers of the Yuan Territory. The Ling family was the biggest force in the Empire of Soaring Cloud, and also had many enemies. There was also the Earth Fiend Sect, which had the same strength as the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, and the Wen Yuan Manor, which coveted the position of the imperial family and wanted to take its place at all times. A few days ago, when he went out without a single guard, he was pulled into an alleyway by someone. After a round of insults and mockery, he began to violently beat up that person. If it weren''t for the fact that the Ling Family''s experts had arrived so quickly, and that they had tried to torture him a little longer, he would already be dead. Who asked him to be a trash that couldn''t cultivate! If one was unable to cultivate, in this world where martial dao was the most respected, no matter how high one''s status was or how powerful one''s background was, it was useless. Relying on the heavens and the earth, relying on one''s ancestors, the most important thing is to rely on oneself. Others fear only the power behind you, not you. "Jun Yue, it seems that I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would have been able to awaken my memories, or perhaps, my life would have been a mediocre one. And you, Wen Shang, do you really think I didn''t know that you were behind what happened a year ago? I assume you are also involved this time! Otherwise, with Jun Yue''s status, it''s impossible for me to not know about it. " At this time, a burst of noise came from beside Ling Yun''s ears. "Imperial Physician Zhang, how is my son?" A deep male voice sounded. Lingyun felt that this voice was very unfamiliar, but it was also very familiar. After recalling it a bit, he finally knew why he felt this kind of feeling. This was because the owner of this voice was his reincarnated father, his father in this life. He was the son of the Ling Xiao Empire''s Emperor, Ling Ao. He was the Battle King, Ling Zhan. "Reporting to the prince, the crown prince, he ¡­" Imperial Physician Zhang sighed as he continued. "The Crown Prince was severely injured this time. His head was severely injured. Only he could wake up on his own. Other than that, no one else can help him. Your Highness, if there is nothing else, this humble subject will take his leave! " "Go!" Ling Zhan weakly waved his hand, lightly sighing as he spoke. There was helplessness and anger in his voice. He looked at the maidservants in the room and said, "You guys can leave as well! "I am here to accompany the Crown Prince." "Yes, Your Highness." The maidservants bowed and left, closing the door gently. "Yun''er, don''t worry! Father will definitely wake you up. " Ling Zhan''s voice once again sounded beside Ling Yun''s ear. However, Ling Yun could hear the helplessness of the owner of the voice and the love for his son. "Also, Royal Father will definitely find someone who dares to hurt you. Even if my son is unable to cultivate, he is not someone that anyone can bully. It''s best if I don''t know who did it, otherwise I will make him regret coming to this world. " Ling Zhan tightly clenched his fists. Due to the excessive force of his fists, one could hear the crackling of his fists. "Qing Er, don''t worry!" I will take good care of our children. " Ling Zhan whispered in a low voice. His dignified voice carried a trace of tenderness and a trace of bitterness. Ling Yun tried really hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything as his injuries were too heavy. After struggling for a while, his mind became tired and he passed out again. C2 After an unknown amount of time, Ling Yun opened his eyes again. This was the seventh time he regained consciousness after recovering his memories. Finally, after almost a quarter of an hour had passed, a bright light appeared before his eyes. He subconsciously reached out to block it. However, just as he moved his hand, a sharp pain came from it. Sitting at the head of his bed was a middle-aged man with a resolute and handsome face. He was tall and imposing, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. His hair was tied up with a golden crown, and he wore a gorgeous purplish-gold robe. In between his brows, there was a dignified aura that only a person of high status would have, and he was clearly not angry at all. He was the most beloved son of Emperor Ling Ao of the Soaring Cloud Empire ¡ª War King Ling Zhan, and at the same time, the father of Ling Yun in this lifetime. "AHH!" The pain from his arm made Ling Yun groan in pain. His voice was very weak, but to Ling Zhan, who was sitting on the headboard, it was like the sound of nature, causing his entire body to tremble with excitement. "Pain!" "Dad, you want to murder your own son!" Ling Yun grimaced in pain, and shouted loudly. "Cough, I forgot that your hand is injured," Ling Zhan laughed awkwardly, and then uttered a few words in anger, "Does your hand hurt!?" Isn''t this nonsense? Lingyun rolled his eyes with a helpless expression, but remembering that he was his father, and seeing his caring eyes, he knew that he was worried about him, and so he was excited to see the wound on his hand. "I''ll go call the imperial physician!" Ling Zhan stood up and was about to leave. However, Lingyun called out to him. "Father, I''m fine. There''s no need to call the imperial physician. I''ll rest for half a month." "Really?" Ling Zhan looked at him suspiciously. "Of course it''s true! Your child is clear about his injuries. Besides, how could your child make fun of his own body!" Ling Yun said helplessly. However, feeling his father''s care, Ling Yun, who was an orphan in his previous life, almost cried. "Alright then!" Ling Zhan gently nodded his head, and lovingly caressed Ling Yun''s handsome little face as he said, "Rest well. If there''s anything you need, just call me Cai''Er." "Dad, then where are you going?" Ling Yun asked. "Father, then go and come back quickly." Ling Yun said. Not long later, a little girl around fourteen or fifteen years old walked into the room. She was tall and slender, with fair and tender skin, and a delicate face with a head full of green hair that fell to her chest. "Prince, you''re awake." As soon as the little girl walked into the room, she saw Lingyun lying on the bed with his eyes wide open and could not help but cry out in surprise. "En!" Ling Yun nodded lightly. "Gulp." A burst of weird sounds suddenly came out, and Lingyun embarrassedly touched his stomach! "Crown Prince, Cai''Er will cook a bowl of noodles for you." Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun with an awkward expression. Then, without waiting for Lingyun''s reply, he ran towards the kitchen. "Sigh!" I didn''t expect that even a stately Yun Sheng would feel hungry, "looking at Cai''Er''s back, Ling Yun helplessly curled his lips," Only after I become a Martial King can I become a Martial King. I don''t know how many years it will take for me to recover to a Martial King. Back then, I used ten years of time. Although I have the cultivation experience of my previous life and would not encounter any bottlenecks when I become a Martial Emperor, I do not know how long it would take just to accumulate spiritual energy. " The Spirit Demon Continent had a total of nine great realms: Warrior, Martial Master, Martial King, Martial King, Martial Saint, Martial Emperor, SemiGod, and the legendary Martial God. Each realm was further divided into four small realms: Initial, Middle, Late, and Perfect. A martial artist could only be called an expert when they reached the Martial King realm. Even though there was only a thin line between a Martial King and a Martial King, this line was like the heaven and earth. Even ten peak Martial King martial artists were not an early Martial King, because Martial Kings could condense spiritual energy wings and escape the restraints of the earth, flying in the sky. "Crown Prince, it''s time to eat some noodles!" Just as Ling Yun was deep in thought, the maid, Cai''Er, had already entered the room with a bowl of delicious noodles. He placed it beside the bed and gently called out. "Oh, it smells so good!" Lingyun looked at the noodles beside the bed and couldn''t help but to exclaim. When he wanted to reach out to hold the noodles, he realized that he couldn''t handle it. He smiled at Cai''Er helplessly and said: "I can''t eat it." Hearing Cai''Er''s words, Ling Yun''s face reddened. He was a man, yet he wanted to let a little girl feed him noodles. If those old enemies were to find out, what face would he have in the world? However, being starved to death was even more shameful. It was better to eat, since no one else knew about it. Ling Yun defended himself in his heart. "Alright!" As he thought about this, Lingyun looked at Cai''Er, who was blushing bright red, and said softly. He then opened his mouth, waiting for Cai''Er to "feed" him. "Huh?" Cai''Er''s eyes widened, she didn''t think that her son had actually agreed. "Hurry, I''m starving." Lingyun pretended to be impatient and urged. "Oh!" Cai''Er held the noodles and placed it into Lingyun''s mouth with the chopsticks. Lingyun lightly patted his well-fed stomach, and muttered: "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten this fragrant noodles." Looking at Cai''Er''s flushed face, the corner of his mouth curled up in an evil smile, "If it was Cai''Er who feeds me every day, it would be even better." He rolled his eyes at Lingyun, raised his tender fist, and threatened fiercely: "Your Highness, if you continue to tease me, I''ll tell Princess Yinyue about you." When Ling Yun heard the words "Princess Yinyue", a beautiful image appeared in his mind. He could not help but shiver, and his scalp went numb. From his memories of this life, he learned that Princess Yinyue was a child''s marriage arranged for him by his father, Ling Zhan. Her name was Qin Yinyue, and she was the daughter of Qin Wang, the only king with a different surname in the Empire of Soaring Clouds. Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue grew up together, and could be said to be childhood sweethearts. However, Ling Yun had always been afraid of Qin Yinyue, because when he was young, Ling Zhan had always been at the border to protect the enemy, so he had given Qin Yinyue a whip. As for growing up, there were some other reasons mixed in. "Cough cough," Lingyun embarrassedly coughed lightly. With a bitter face, he tried to please his, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. My little mistress, if you tell her that I am finished with your son, look at me, my whole body is covered with wounds, I can''t stand her torment." Seeing Lingyun''s pitiful expression, Cai''Er''s heart ached, but she quickly suppressed it. She lowered her head and kept reminding herself that she was just one of Lingyun''s personal maids, a concubine. "Crown Prince, I remember that you weren''t that afraid of Princess Yinyue two years ago?" But why did you fear Princess Yinyue ever since you went to the Duke of Qin''s estate two years ago? Every time you see her you''re like a mouse meeting a cat. " Cai''Er suddenly raised her head and asked with curiosity. Hearing this question, Ling Yun''s face unconsciously became red, and muttered in his heart: "I just saw her taking a bath with my own eyes!" He still remembered that two years ago, when he was only thirteen, he went to the Duke of Qin''s estate to ask Qin Yinyue and him to attend an auction. At that time, Qin Yinyue, who had always been gentle and virtuous, had directly taken out her long whip against his shame and anger, chasing and beating up the Duke of Qin''s household, causing them to be thrown into chaos. In the end, it was Qin Yang who returned home. During this time, Ling Zhan had asked him who it was that had injured him, but Ling Yun did not reply. He only said that it was his revenge and that he would personally take it. C3 Ling Zhan couldn''t win against him, so he just left it at that. However, he had never given up on investigating; after all, the one who was injured was his only son. His main focus was on the Ling Xiao Empire''s arch-enemy ¨C the Evil Earth Sect. At this time, Ling Yun was standing in front of the mirror with a face full of narcissism. With an expression of admiration, he looked at himself in the mirror and said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that in this life, besides not inheriting the heaven-defying talent from my previous life, I had inherited everything else, especially my appearance." I didn''t expect that in this life, besides not inheriting the heaven-defying talent from my previous life, I had inherited everything else. "Crown Prince, Crown Prince." Cai''Er''s anxious voice sounded from outside the door. "What''s wrong? What happened? "In a hurry?" Ling Yun looked at Cai''Er who was gasping for breath and laughed. "Crown Prince, you can still laugh? Princess Yinyue is here to see you." Cai''Er rolled her eyes at Ling Yun, and suddenly giggled. "What?" Yue Er came to see me. " Lingyun was shocked and hurriedly ran towards the bed. As he ran, he said: "Go out and tell her that my injuries have not yet ¡­ "AHH!" Before he could finish his words, his feet, mixed with the chair, fell to the ground miserably, falling down like a dog eating shit. "Puchi!" Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun''s miserable appearance, and could not help but burst out laughing. Ling Yun stood up awkwardly, without bothering to talk about Cai''Er, he walked to his bed in a fluster. Just as he was about to pull the blanket away, a gentle voice called out: "Halt!" Stunned, Lingyun''s face was bitter. He turned around and saw a girl in a green dress walking in from outside. She had her mouth agape and was glaring at him. Although she wanted to be fierce, she couldn''t say it out loud. Her skin was snow-white, sparkling and transparent, her face like a hibiscus, her eyebrows curved, her eyes like a distant mountain, her nose perked up, her mouth like a cherry blossom, her clear jade teeth like a pearl, her figure was exquisite and beautiful, and her hair was soft and smooth like a fairy from a painting. She was Ling Yun''s fiancee, Qin Yinyue. However, at this moment, Qin Yinyue''s face was tense and her eyes were full of anger. Without waiting for Ling Yun to react, she came over to his side, grabbed Ling Yun''s ear, and narrowed her eyes at Ling Yun. Her clear and melodious voice rang out: "Big Brother Ling Yun, you wanted to sleep just now? Do you need Yue Er''s help? " Cai''Er and the two maids that Princess Yinyue had brought with her all covered their mouths as they snickered. "Screw it, all of you get out for me," Lingyun said angrily as he walked towards the three of them. This scared the three of them so much that they shrank back and headed out of the room. Watching as the three of them left and the door closed, Lingyun turned to look at Qin Yinyue. The awe-inspiring presence from before had disappeared. With a bitter face, he said pitifully, "Yue-er, be quiet. My ears are about to be pulled off by you." "Tell me, you''ve recovered from your injuries, why do you still want to hide it from me? Do you know how worried I am? Or do you mean that I have no place in your heart at all? " As Qin Yinyue spoke, her bright eyes were filled with tears. Seeing that tears were about to flow, Lingyun immediately could not bear to do so. After living two lives, the thing he feared the most was a girl crying, especially the girl he liked. "Yue Er, don''t cry. You know I''m most afraid of you crying ¡­" Ling Yun comforted his while being at a loss of what to do. "Wuwuwu ~" It was better if he didn''t comfort her. Once he did, he threw himself into Qin Yinyue''s arms and sobbed non-stop. Ling Yun helplessly patted Qin Yinyue''s back and gently said: "Yue''er, don''t cry. As long as you don''t cry, I''ll promise you three things. What do you think?" "Really?" Qin Yinyue said with tears in her eyes. "Really," Ling Yun patted his chest and guaranteed. "AHH!" Lingyun suddenly covered his right arm, and looked at the teeth marks on his wrist. "Yue-er, why did you bite me?" "This is your price for lying to me this time." Qin Yinyue pouted angrily and said. "You just promised to do three things for me, you can''t go back on your word." Qin Yinyue confirmed once again, afraid that Ling Yun would go back on his words. Ling Yun was speechless. The topic of conversation had changed too quickly. No wonder women were said to be the fastest animals in the world to change their faces. Rubbing his head, he said gently: "I will never go back on my word!" "Then the first thing is that I want you to accompany me out to play tomorrow." Qin Yinyue glanced at Ling Yun with hidden bitterness, and said: "Big Brother Ling Yun, you haven''t accompanied me for a walk for over half a year." Hearing this, Ling Yun could not help but feel somewhat guilty. Holding Qin Yinyue''s small hand, he gently said: "Alright, I promise you. In the future, I will definitely find more time to accompany you." "Hm!" I''m going to leave now. Have a good rest, I''ll come and find you tomorrow morning. " Qin Yinyue glanced at Ling Yun unwillingly, and said gently. Under Ling Yun''s gaze, Qin Yinyue left the room and returned to the Duke of Qin''s residence. The only thing left in the air was the faint scent of a young girl''s body ¡­ "Are you all right? "I remember that I still owe you a promise. After a hundred years have passed, do you still remember?" Looking at the back of Qin Yinyue, Ling Yun couldn''t help but think of a beautiful woman under the moonlight, dressed in a white dress, his long hair fluttering in the wind. That woman was the only one who had moved his heart a hundred years ago, and she was also the one he felt the most guilty about and couldn''t let go of in his heart. "Furthermore, with Wang Xu''s talent, he might have already broken through to Martial Emperor in the past hundred years." "The main thing now is to deal with the Earth Fiend Sect. The matter of finding the divine arrow and Wang Xu for revenge is not urgent, and neither should it be hurried, absolutely not revealing their identities. Otherwise, the enemies of my previous life will definitely come knocking at my door, and at that time, even the Soaring Cloud Empire will be implicated. Even though the Soaring Cloud Empire is a quasi-Holy Land, and was even a Holy Land in the past, but now, in the eyes of the Holy Land, it is nothing more than a slightly bigger ant. " After thinking everything through, Lingyun let out a long sigh. This was his personality. If he could properly relieve the pressure on himself, then the pressure would be too great and he would be crushed. "Cai''Er," Ling Yun called out. "Your Highness, I thought you were still thinking about Princess Yinyue and forgot about this servant." Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun and teased. Although the two of them were master and servant, Ling Yun had never treated her as a servant girl, and Cai''Er would tease him sometimes. However, Cai''Er felt a bit sad. "Even if the prince comes, is it okay?" Cai''Er frowned and said with a troubled expression, "But if you want to go in, Cai''Er will not dare to stop you!" "You just need to tell him that it was this son of mine who said it. I''ll explain it to him when I come out tomorrow morning." Ling Yun said helplessly, "Alright, you can go now! "Remember what I said." In his room, Lingyun sat on his bed and used his mental energy to examine his dantian. He wanted to find out why he could not cultivate. "Hmm? There''s nothing unusual about the Qi Sea, but why did the Qi that was absorbed into the Qi Sea disappear without a reason? " Lingyun used his strong spiritual energy to form the little person floating in his aurasea. He looked at the boundless aurasea with a puzzled expression. The Qi Sea was a place where humans stored their Qi. It was extremely important. Although it only took up a small part of a martial artist''s abdomen, the inner space was incomparably large. With the breakthrough of a martial artist''s realm, it became increasingly large. "Seems like I can only circulate my Qi and absorb it to see how it disappears. I don''t believe that with my level 3 Spirit Power, I can''t discover it." Ling Yun let out a cold snort, and began to circulate his high grade Earth Rank cultivation technique "Ling Xiao Arts", which only the Ling Xiao Empire could cultivate. Cultivation techniques and martial skills were divided into four great levels, with each level being higher, middle and lower. One could see strands of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flowing into his aurasea. Everything seemed normal. Lingyun could not help but frown. Was it not the Qi Sea, or was it that he could not cultivate? "No, I don''t believe it. I must have missed it." How could Lingyun accept this result? However, he was still a half-step Martial Emperor, and his temperament was not something ordinary people could compare to. Very quickly, he stabilized his emotions, and even if he could not absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, he could still cultivate his body. A boundless mental energy enveloped the entire aurasea, not letting go of even a single corner. Finally, the Heavens did not disappoint those who wished for it, and Ling Yun finally made a discovery. Under the observation of his Spiritual Energy, he could not hide anything from him. He discovered that the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth that he had absorbed into his aurasea was completely devoured by a black whirlpool. That Devouring whirlpool was extremely small, and it was able to isolate his Spiritual Energy. But who was Ling Yun? The Sacred Light Martial Saint was one of the top arcane masters in the Spiritual Demon Continent. Even if there were many powerful sacred arts that could not be used due to the limitation of their strength, how could a mortal who had not stepped into the Martial Dao use those sacred arts? Looking at the black whirlpool that was rapidly spinning, devouring all the spiritual energy he absorbed into his Qi Sea, Lingyun stopped circulating his Qi Technique. The whirlpool did not have any spiritual energy to absorb, and it was hidden in his Qi Sea. Opening his eyes, Lingyun''s face was as dark as water, his voice full of killing intent slowly sounded out: "I had thought why is my reincarnation talent so great, and I am still a trash that can''t cultivate, to think that I was ambushed by some evil people. Inside my aurasea, a hidden spirit devouring array was arranged, and it devoured all the spirit energy that I painstakingly absorbed in the past. C4 Haha, but my memories from my past life have already been awakened. How could a mere Spirit Devouring Array be able to stop me? However, if this Saint finds out who set it up, then this Saint will definitely let him have a taste of his spiritual energy being devoured. " After saying that, he closed his eyes. A massive amount of spiritual power rushed from his spiritual sea into his aura sea, forming a six-pointed star array above the formation. Streaks of starlight descended from the sky, and as time passed, the formation below slowly became smaller ¡­ BOOM! A loud explosion suddenly rang out in Lingyun''s aurasea. The Spiritual Devouring Array that had "taken root" within Lingyun''s aurasea for many years completely disappeared. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lingyun cried out in surprise. Through his spiritual energy, he could see that the place where the Spiritual Devouring Array was previously, was twisted as if something was about to come out from it. Furthermore, Lingyun could feel a familiar aura from it. Lingyun hesitated for a moment, but he did not stop the thing from coming out. This was because his intuition told him that if he were to stop the thing from coming out, he would regret it for the rest of his life. Ling Yun''s face was full of expectation as he looked at the distorted space, wanting to see what exactly it was. He didn''t have to wait too long. Strands of purple gas floated out from the distorted space in his Qi Sea and eventually formed a purple mist. In the middle of the thick purple fog was a simple and exquisite small pagoda with a purple gold luster. The pagoda had a total of nine floors and emitted an endless purple light. "Isn''t ¡­ isn''t this the mysterious small pagoda that I obtained from the core region when I was in the Martial King realm, exploring an ancient ruins and barely managing to survive, placed next to the body tempering cultivation technique, Stellar Glass Body?" Ling Yun looked at the small pagoda in shock, and only regained his senses after a long while. "When I first obtained it, I studied it carefully. However, I didn''t find anything special, so I casually put it into my Universe Ring. Why is it that not only does the purple mist leak out, it even appeared in my aurasea. "What the hell is going on?" His intuition told him that this tower that had reincarnated with him was definitely not simple. The reason why he had been able to reincarnate was also related to this mysterious small tower. Moreover, if he wanted to rise up and take revenge, the small pagoda would be of greater help. Lingyun carefully walked towards the small pagoda and sized it up. BOOM! Just as Lingyun was about ten meters away from the mysterious small pagoda, the door of the small pagoda''s originally tightly shut first floor suddenly opened, and an extremely powerful suction force came from inside the small pagoda. Before Lingyun even had the chance to resist, his spiritual body and his body outside were swallowed up by a strong purple light, and disappeared. Lingyun only felt the sky spin and the earth spin. When his consciousness returned, he found himself in a mysterious space filled with dense purple gas. He could not help but look around this unfamiliar place vigilantly. Suddenly, Ling Yun discovered that there was a warm jade paved road in front of him that was only big enough for one person. He did not know where the end of the road was, and it was filled with mystery. Looking at the path that was paved with warm jade, even Lingyun, who was once the overlord of a region and had countless treasures, could not help but curse at the extravagance of warm jade. It was extremely rare and precious, and was not something that an ordinary person could have, yet the owner of this space used it to pave the way. Without any hesitation, Lingyun walked along the road, because he knew that he had no other choice. If the owner of the small pagoda wanted to kill him, then there was no need to waste so much time, because he could not fight back. This feeling made Lingyun uncomfortable. He secretly made up his mind to cultivate diligently to recover the strength of his previous life. Now that he had eliminated the problem of being unable to cultivate in the past, he believed that with the cultivation experience from his previous life, he would soon reach the peak of his strength. That''s right, Ling Yun already knew that he was in the mysterious small pagoda''s inner space. According to what he knew, there were only a few spiritual tools that could allow a living person to enter. They were all controlled by the top ranked Martial Emperors and had reached rank 8. No one in this world was able to refine them. In the quiet space of the Purple Clouds, only Ling Yun''s light footsteps could be heard clearly. Four hours later, Ling Yun arrived at the end of the road, in front of him was a wide hall, in the middle of the hall were written three large and vigorous words "Scripture Hall", and at the entrance of the hall there was a wide stone platform, on the stone platform there was a stone rhombus wrapped in purple mist, and on the stone platform there were two lines of large words: "Paragon Pagoda, subdue Heaven and Earth!" Chaos stones, nourish the soul! " "To be able to control the pagoda, you have to drip a drop of blood essence and a thread of your soul into the chaos stone." Hahaha! That''s great, even if this tower is just a work of art, just relying on this chaos stone will allow me to get my revenge. " Ling Yun laughed excitedly. Lingyun suppressed his excitement and, according to what was written on the stone platform, forced a drop of blood essence from his body and a strand of his soul into the chaos stone. hmm hmm hmm * The chaos stone that was completely still suddenly shook violently. Under Ling Yun''s panic-stricken gaze, it flew towards the center of his eyebrows, and Ling Yun closed his eyes in despair. However, the pain and death that he had imagined did not come. Instead, he felt a mysterious and gentle power surging into his body, cleansing his muscles and bones. "What''s going on?" Ling Yun touched his forehead in confusion, and did not bleed at all. If it were not for the fact that the stone platform in front of him was empty and did not have the shadow of the chaos stone, nor the pain of his blood essence being lost and his soul being separated, he would have thought that he was dreaming. "But where did the chaos stones go? "Damn, could it be ¡­" Lingyun seemed to have thought of something and sat down cross-legged, and his consciousness entered the mental space. In the center of the mysterious mental space between his brows, a small and illusory Ling Yun sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. This was Ling Yun''s spiritual body, also known as his soul. He suddenly opened his eyes. A purple light flashed as he stared at the space above him with a dumbstruck expression. In the empty skies above his spiritual sea, there was a diamond-shaped rock that was wrapped in purple gas that floated there. This was the chaos stone that had disappeared from the platform. Strands of purple energy floated out from it and integrated into Lingyun''s spiritual body, washing the impurities within, causing his spiritual body to be as pure as glass, and flawless. "God damn, you actually entered my spiritual sea! This is too much! The Supreme Pagoda has taken over my Qi Sea, and you, you bastard, have taken over my spiritual sea!" Lingyun pointed at the chaos stone with his spiritual body, his face filled with exasperation. The spiritual space was extremely important to a martial artist. No matter what happened, even if they didn''t die they would still become idiots. The chaos stone seemed to be enraged by Ling Yun, as it suddenly shot out a ray of purple light that soared into the sky, causing the purple clouds in his spiritual sea to explode. Immediately afterwards, an extremely dense purple gas shot out from the chaos stone and rushed into the space between Ling Yun''s consciousness. Lingyun felt a huge amount of information being forcefully injected into his brain from the purple gas that was rushing into his forehead. The huge amount of information was causing his brain to feel like it was about to burst. One by one, ancient symbols that Ling Yun could not understand began to spin in his mind, finally forming a profound cultivation technique. At the same time, a domineering voice that seemed to be the master of all resounded in his spiritual sea: If you do not become the master of the world, then your soul will return to the primal chaos! The primal chaos began. Before the heaven and earth opened, the only thing that existed in this world was the primordial chaos, Purple Qi of the East, and the primordial chaos, Purple Qi of the Primordial Chaos. The number one cultivation technique in the world ¡ª ¡ª Grandmist Sovereign Technique. " His voice slowly faded as Ling Yun let out a long breath, and muttered: "Grandmist Sovereign Technique! "Today, Saint Japan has obtained the Grandmist Sovereign Technique. As long as I don''t die, I will one day ascend to the position of supreme ruler." After all, this world was huge, and there were tens of thousands of cultivation techniques. Although this primordial art was extremely profound, to Ling Yun, calling it the number one cultivation technique in the world was an exaggeration. However, Ling Yun was sure of one thing, and that was that the Purple Meng Martial Saint''s technique definitely surpassed the Heaven Ranked. In his previous life, the Sacred Spirit Method he practiced was a rarely seen high-grade Heaven Ranked technique, and there weren''t many in the whole mainland. However, in Ling Yun''s opinion, the Sacred Spirit Art and the Grandmist Supreme Art were on completely different levels. It could be said that the latter was the sky, the former was the earth, and there was no comparison at all. With excited emotions, Ling Yun''s consciousness returned to his body. Opening his eyes, Ling Yun walked towards the main hall. Lingyun estimated, there were about 100,000 scrolls, and among them, martial skills accounted for a terrifying 80%, and the lowest was at the Xuan level. As for the Yellow level, there was not a single one, perhaps it was because the previous owner of the Supreme Pagoda did not care about collecting them! With a thought, Lingyun left the Supreme Tower''s inner space. But the thing that made him suspicious was that he became the master of the tower, but he felt that there was still a barrier between them that prevented him from controlling it completely. Also, he discovered that he was unable to enter the tower anymore. "So smelly!" A pungent stench entered his nostrils, and Lingyun could not help but cry out. He looked around to see what exactly it was that stank, but he didn''t see anything. It was as if he had thought of something. C5 Looking down, his clothes were covered in black filth, and the stench was coming from the filth. Lingyun knew that this was the impurities that the chaos stones expelled when they washed his muscles and marrow. After silently cursing, Lingyun quickly opened the window and jumped into the pond in the yard. A pungent smell spread throughout Lingyun''s courtyard. Luckily, before he started cultivating, he had chased away all the servants including Cai''Er. Otherwise, he would have lost a lot of face. After cleaning up the impurities on his body, there were white frothing fish floating in the pond. Lingyun embarrassedly touched his nose and ran into his room. He closed the window and quickly put on his clothes. Ling Yun sat cross-legged on his bed, with a face full of anticipation as he channeled the Grandmist Sovereign Technique, to see if it was as heaven-defying as he said it was. The surrounding spiritual energy surged towards his courtyard and entered the Supreme Pagoda. Then, traces of purple energy floated out from within and entered his Qi Sea. All of this is thanks to the Grandmist Sovereign Technique. Although I was not able to cultivate normally in the past, the Spiritual Energy that I constantly absorbed entered my meridians, causing my meridians to be a bit wider and more flexible than others''. However, if it wasn''t for the Grandmist Sovereign Technique, I would still be cultivating the Holy Spirit Art from my previous life. Just because cultivation techniques were good, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy did not mean that one''s cultivation speed was also fast. This was because the meridians had a capacity, and after that capacity was exceeded, the meridians would burst and become useless. Remembering his previous life''s death, Lingyun clenched his fist, his eyes filled with killing intent: "Ten years, at most ten years, I can recover to my previous life''s height. Wang Xu, God''s Arrow, are you two ready to receive my revenge?" "Yun''er, are you awake?" Ling Zhan''s concerned voice sounded from outside the door. Ling Yun hurriedly stood up and opened the door. Clang! The door opened, and Ling Yun looked at Ling Zhan who had a face full of worry. He asked softly: "Father, you were looking for me?" "You stinking brat, you''ve been in your room since noon yesterday, what are you doing?" Ling Zhan snapped at Ling Yun''s forehead in annoyance. "Hehe!" Ling Yun scratched his head, and rolled his eyes as he said: "Father, you came at the wrong time. Yesterday morning, Yue''er and I decided to go out and play. I''m going to look for her now, if there''s anything I can say it after I come back." After he finished speaking, Ling Zhan, who was obviously stunned after hearing his words, ran out of the Prince''s Mansion in a flash. Ling Zhan looked at Ling Yun''s departing figure with a strange expression. He did not give chase, and only curled his lips: "You can tell me this reason too, when did you ever see that little girl, Yin Yue, not running away in a sorry state and still take the initiative to meet with me. Do you think I''m stupid?" "My prince, where is the crown prince?" Cai''Er walked to the door, and seeing that there was no one in the room, she asked respectfully. "That bastard ran out." Ling Zhan said. "Ah?" The crown prince actually ran away. "Cai''Er was stunned for a moment before she anxiously said," Yesterday, the princess came to look for the crown prince. He said that they would go out to play together. Now that the crown prince has run away, what should we do? "F * ck!" Ling Zhan couldn''t help but curse as he left with the wave of his sleeves! Leaving Cai''Er with a blank face, Cai''Er only had one thought in mind: I can''t believe that the Prince can actually swear. Outside the gates of the War King''s Manor, Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun who was leaning against the gates, as if she had seen something strange. A hint of joy appeared in her heart. Qin Yinyue was still wearing the light green dress she always wore. The light color, along with her beautiful face and elegant temperament, made her look somewhat pure. Her entire body was brimming with vitality and youth. Even Lingyun, who was used to seeing beauties and had a certain immunity to them, could not help but stare. He was sure that after Qin Yinyue grew up, she would be one of the most beautiful people on the Spirit Demon Continent, comparable to the beauty in his heart. Qin Yinyue gracefully walked to stand in front of Ling Yun. She was not as big as him, and had only reached her shoulders. Under Ling Yun''s puzzled gaze,he reached out her hand and placed it on his forehead. After two breaths of time, she lowered her hand and looked at the somewhat unnatural Ling Yun as he said: "I''m not sick!" What she did not know was that Lingyun only had one thought in his mind: This Saint, a six foot tall man, actually had his head touched by a wet behind the ears brat! Hearing Qin Yinyue''s words, Ling Yun frowned slightly, and said snappily: "Of course I''m not sick." "Then why did you come out to greet me today? I remember that you ran when you met me!" Qin Yinyue smiled coquettishly. "Hahaha ¡­" The two guards couldn''t help but laugh, but when they saw Lingyun''s killing gaze, they quickly held back their laughter. However, their shoulders shook and it could be seen that they were holding it in very hard. "Let''s go!" Without looking at the two guards, Lingyun walked towards the street first, because he was afraid that one of them would not be able to resist and give the two guards a beating. "Hehe." Qin Yinyue laughed happily. She ran to Ling Yun''s side, pulled his hand, and walked beside him. As expected of the capital of the Ling Xiao Empire, comparable to a quasi-Holy Land, Ling Xiao City was extremely popular. People passed by on the wide streets, with shops of all sizes coming and going. On the Spirit Demon Continent, the sects, countries, and clans all had a clear division of levels. Those powers without a Martial King were called unranked, and those with a Martial King were called third-rate forces. Those with Martial Kings were called second-rate powers, and those with Martial Saints were called first-rate powers. The quasi-Holy Land that was overseen by the Martial Saint was called the Holy Land. The Holy Land that was overseen by the Martial Emperor was called the Unparalleled Holy Land. The Holy Land that was overseen by a demigod was called the Divine Sect. Back then, the Holy Spirit Sect that Ling Yun created was a Sacred Ground. However, because Ling Yun''s strength was comparable to an early stage Martial Emperor, and because he was the Great Elder of the Alchemist Association and one of the nine Titled Martial Emperors ¡ª Emperor Brightmoon''s savior, even an ordinary Holy Land would not dare to provoke him. The excited Qin Yinyue pulled the extremely helpless Ling Yun as they scurried in front of various stalls, releasing waves of soft and sweet laughter, which attracted quite a few gazes. Looking at that beautiful and delicate face, and that young lady whose skin was like snow, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and a trace of amazement flashed across his eyes. When he recognized Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun, his eyes were filled with pity and contempt. However, they did not dare to say Ling Yun. Even if Ling Yun could not cultivate, he was still a direct descendant of the royal family, the most beloved grandson of the current Emperor Ling Xiao, the successor of the War King. Their gazes caused Ling Yun to feel a little uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength had not recovered yet, he really wanted to give those people who despised him a slap. After Qin Yinyue became tired of playing, Lingyun directly held her hand and walked towards the market to see if he could find anything good. In his previous life, when he was still a teenager, he often hid it from his master, which was the Great Elder of the Holy Spirit Sect, who sneakily ran down the mountain and sneaked into the market. He was the one who found the Holy Spirit Art, and it was also because he had the high-grade Heaven Realm technique, the Holy Spirit Art, that he became the martial saint of the Holy Light that dominated the world. In the crowded marketplace, all sorts of hawking and quarreling sounds could be heard. Qin Yinyue''s long, shapely eyebrows slightly knitted together. She, who liked the quietness, had never liked these noisy places. If he did not accompany Ling Yun out, she would have already turned around and left. Helplessly, he followed Ling Yun who looked around and pleaded in a low voice: "Big Brother Ling Yun, can we leave this city?" "Alright!" Unable to endure Qin Yinyue''s begging tone, Ling Yun nodded and agreed. "Hmm?" Just as Ling Yun was about to pull Qin Yinyue''s hand and turn around, the chaos stone in her spiritual sea suddenly shook. Ling Yun''s body trembled. After the chaos stone entered his soul space, it became a big boss. He could not control it, and could only watch on in frustration. However, something that could shake such a great treasure like the chaos stone shouldn''t be ordinary! Ling Yun thought to himself, and his eyes became passionate. Letting go of Qin Yinyue''s soft and boneless hands, she walked towards a stall beside him under her puzzled gaze. Ling Yun glanced at the stall, which was not big, and saw several bottles, demon cores, magic crystals, broken weapons, knives, swords, broken spears, etc. However, Lingyun''s gaze was attracted by a dark golden broken sword, and he felt a very familiar sword aura from the broken sword. His usually calm eyes became hot and complicated, and even his hands under his wide sleeves were trembling. This broken sword didn''t have anything special about it, it was just that the ancient aura it exuded indicated that it was quite old. The lower half of the broken sword was already gone, and only the hilt and upper half of the sword was left. The sword was a foot wide, and it could be seen that this sword, when complete, was a rarely seen greatsword. "This young master has taken a fancy to this broken sword." The stall owner was a thirty to forty year old middle-aged man. Seeing Ling Yun''s undivided gaze, his eyes flashed with a hint of shrewdness, and he asked with a smile. Ling Yun regained his senses, smiled apologetically and nodded. "Are you crazy? This broken sword is completely useless. What did you buy it for?" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun as if he was looking at an idiot. "Can''t I be a collector''s item?" Ling Yun patted Qin Yinyue''s head and asked the vendor, "Where did this broken sword come from?" C6 Looking at Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue, who were both dressed extravagantly, the vendor rolled his eyes and said, "Young master, you have a good eye. This broken sword has a great origin, my brother spent a great deal of effort to find it in a ruin. It''s a Saint Weapon of the sixth step. Look at the bloodstain." "This is demon blood. It can be seen that the owner of this broken sword is a great hero of our human race, and the sword in his hand has killed quite a few powerful demons. I have studied it for several years, but I still have not determined what material was used to forge it." Grade six saint artifact? Ling Yun was so angry that his nose was crooked. This broken sword was the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword that he used in his previous life, and was at the peak of the seventh step. He had spent three years forging the Stellar Iron he had found in an ancient ruin, as well as the scales and dragon horns of the extinct Radiant Divine Dragon, the demon cores and demon bones of the God Devouring Beast, and other legendary materials. Possessing both the light and devouring attributes, it could devour other materials, weapons, and even enemy spiritual energy and blood in order to advance. It was extremely likely that it would become a legendary level 9 divine artifact. When the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword appeared, the sword light shot straight into the Nine Layered Heavens, the Heavenly Dao descended to destroy it. In the end, the heavenly tribulation lightning was swallowed by it, becoming a Class 7 Emperor Equipment in one fell swoop, shocking the Spirit Demon Continent. Countless great experts coveted it, since there were less than thirty Class 7 Emperor artifacts in the entire continent. In the Spirit Demon Continent, weapons were called spirit artifacts. They were divided into nine ranks, from one to five, and were called spirit artifacts. On top were Class 6 Saint artifacts, Class 7 Emperor artifacts, Class 8 SemiGod artifacts, and Class 9 divine artifacts. Unfortunately, this sword had been broken into two when he was facing the Nine-Nine Martial Saint tribulation in his previous life, and it had been sucked into the shattered space. He had no idea where it had fallen, and he had planned to find two broken swords after he became a Martial Emperor. However, he didn''t expect that he would fall under the ambush of Wang Xu and the Divine Arrows Martial Emperor. Only his soul was brought by the Supreme Pagoda and then reborn after a hundred years. And a hundred years later, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword that had once ruled the world with him had once met him again. However, what Ling Yun found ironic was that the Heaven Swallowing Holy Radiance that had once shook the continent like he did had actually become a street vendor that no one wanted. It was truly pitiful. Seeing Ling Yun''s determined look, the stall owner''s eyes flashed with a bright light, smiled craftily, and said guiltily: "Originally, I wanted to sell this sword for 1000 gold coins, but I saw that the young master is very handsome and has some affinity with this sword, so I sold it to you for 700 gold coins, what do you say?" The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched. If it was fated to be a sword, how could he judge its appearance? However, from the corner of his mouth, it could be seen that he still liked that person praising him. Before he could say anything, Qin Yinyue, who was at her side, could not hold it in any longer and sneered, "Is your broken sword worth seven hundred gold coins? Do you take me for a three-year-old? If it wasn''t for big brother Ling Yun, I wouldn''t have asked for this broken sword. I don''t want to sell it for 50 gold coins, so just don''t. Big Brother Ling Yun and I still have other things to do, so we don''t have the time to waste here. " Of course, he knew that this broken sword was not worth seven hundred gold coins, but he did not expect that the beautiful young lady in front of him would make such a huge cut. He laughed dryly and said: "Three hundred gold coins, we cannot lose every bit of it, if not, then we would not have lost it. Miss, at that time, in order to obtain this broken sword, I almost lost my life." Qin Yinyue did not answer, and pulled Ling Yun along with his as he turned to leave. The moment he turned around, Ling Yun saw a crafty look flash past his fianc¨¦e''s eyes, and wink mischievously at him. He thought to himself: "Little fox." However, he did not resist, allowing Qin Yinyue to pull him along. He had already placed this broken sword here for almost seven days, and it was not easy for him to find someone to take a fancy to. How could he miss out on this business? The so-called saint artifact was nothing more than his bullsh * t, and if it really was a saint artifact, then it would not have been his turn as a small Martial Master. He quickly called out, "You two, wait a moment. The price is negotiable. We can discuss it later. Don''t go yet!" The former was because he was determined to get the broken sword, and if he missed this opportunity, he was not sure if he would encounter it again in the future. Therefore, even if the booth owner asked for one hundred thousand gold coins, he would still buy it. As for the latter, it was because she felt Lingyun''s determination to win, it was because of her bad intentions, and because Lingyun was angry with her, she was done for. Fortunately, the stall owner still stopped the two of them in the end. The two of them stopped and walked back. Lingyun pretended to be impatient and urged: "Hurry, I don''t have time to waste with you." "250 gold coins, how about that?" The booth owner said carefully. Lingyun''s face was full of black lines, and he almost cursed: You''re only two hundred and fifty, your whole family is two hundred and fifty. Qin Yinyue also looked at the stall owner unkindly. The stall owner shrunk his neck as he smiled in embarrassment: "Two hundred gold coins... It can''t be any cheaper!" He thought to himself: What a loss! Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a strong smile as his heart blossomed with joy. He said straightforwardly: "Alright!" Quietly, he picked up the upper half of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword and took out two hundred gold coins to give to the vendor. The stone that had been hanging in his heart finally fell. He used his mind to feel the familiar aura on the sword, and gently caressed the sword body, muttering in his heart: "My old friend, a hundred years have passed, and we have met again. Don''t worry, I will definitely find another part of you, and make you shine again, I will once more rule the world with you, and drink all the blood of my enemies." The Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword seemed to hear Ling Yun''s thoughts, trembling in his hands. Regarding this scene, Ling Yun was not the least bit surprised, because after the weapon became a saint artifact, it would gain its own intelligence, and the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword was one of the Emperor Equipment''s most outstanding people. It would be strange for it to not have any intelligence, to the point that Ling Yun suspected that the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword already had an artifact spirit. The surrounding people saw that Ling Yun had actually bought the broken sword, and scolded: "You''re a prodigal son! They actually used two hundred gold coins to buy a useless broken sword. " One had to know that a hundred gold coins was enough for an ordinary family to live a lifetime. Ling Yun did not pay attention to the people around him. With one hand holding his sword, and the other holding Qin Yinyue''s small hand, he turned to leave. "Wait!" A haughty voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to look over. A young man in an embroidered robe walked over and said to the vendor, "I want this broken sword for 300 gold." "It''s the crown prince of the Kingdom of Chen, Ling Ye!" Upon seeing who it was, everyone cried out in alarm! Lingyun frowned. This Ling Ye was his second son, a few months older than him. Logically speaking, Lingyun should call him Fourth Brother, but because of their relationship with their parents, their relationship was not that good. It could even be said that it was very bad and they often fought. Seeing him, Ling Yun''s pleasant surprise from buying the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword disappeared. "My apologies Your Highness, the broken sword has been sold to this young master." Hearing Ling Ye''s bid, the stall owner was a little regretful. However, he was still quite faithful, so he pointed at Ling Yun and said helplessly. "Oh? Who did you sell it to? " Ling Ye smiled and nodded, looking towards the direction the vendor was pointing. Looking at Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue who were standing quietly on the latter''s body, he could not conceal the astonishment in his eyes. Ling Yun frowned and moved his feet slightly, just happening to block Ling Ye''s line of sight. Unnaturally, Ling Ye retracted his gaze, pretending that he had just noticed their presence, and said with a smile: "So it''s Fifth Brother and Sister Yinyue!" "What?" So these two people were actually Crown Prince Zhan and the famous number one beauty in the capital, Princess Yinyue! No wonder they are so magnificent. " The surrounding people cried out in alarm. "Hehe, Fourth Brother''s eyes aren''t good, so you should stay in the mansion and not come out. Otherwise, I''m worried that one day you will accidentally fall into the latrine and then you will be in trouble." Lingyun gave Ling Ye a faint smile, and reminded him "kindly". "Ling Yun, you ¡­" Ling Ye''s face darkened as he looked at Ling Yun with anger. Lingyun raised his head and acted like he was lost in thought, pretending that he did not see Ling Ye''s devouring face. Qin Yinyue covered her cherry lips, but her shoulders were still shaking. "Looks like the rumors are true. The relationship between these two heirs is like fire and water." The crowd held their laughter in, as they thought to themselves. Ling Ye took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and beat up Lingyun, and when the time came, he would be the one at a disadvantage. This was because he knew that although Lingyun could not absorb spiritual energy to cultivate, he was constantly tempering his body. Ling Zhan and Ling Ao often gave Lingyun some medicinal herbs and pills that could temper his body, and Lingyun''s physical strength was already comparable to a warrior of the late stage. As for him, his strength had only reached the late stage of the warrior rank. In the warrior rank, the spirit energy in his Aura Sea could not leave his body. If he fought with the body refining Ling Yun, he would be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, do not forget that there was a Qin Yinyue who was not weaker than him. When he attacked Ling Yun, the latter would not sit idly by and watch. Body refining martial artists were also known as body cultivation, divided into nine cycles, corresponding to nine martial arts realms. However, because body refining had to suffer a lot of hardship and progress was slow, very few martial artists chose the path of body cultivation, which was the path of qi cultivation. However, this matter would not end just like this. He would remember all of this in his heart, and after he becomes a Martial Master and his Spiritual Qi leaves his body, he would find Lingyun and settle the score. At that time, he would see how Lingyun would still dare to act crazy in front of him. Thinking about this, Ling Ye could almost see Lingyun lying on the ground, and could not help but smile cruelly. C7 He knew that cultivating the fleshly body was more difficult than refining Qi. Furthermore, it was extremely painful. The later one reached the stage, the more resources would be consumed, and the harder it would be to break through. "Ha ha!" He looked at Ling Yun with a hint of disdain: "Thank you, fifth brother, for your concern. My eyes are very good, but I heard that my fifth brother was beaten half to death by someone outside not too long ago. I thought that he was recuperating in the Battle King''s Mansion. Isn''t fifth brother afraid of getting beaten to death because of his injuries? That would consume quite a bit of the clan''s resources. Even though the clan did not put those resources in their eyes, it cannot be wasted on a trash that cannot cultivate right? One must know that those resources are enough to create a Martial King. " Hearing Ling Ye''s vicious words, Lingyun did not have much of a reaction. All these years, he had heard these words countless times. At the beginning, he was somewhat angry, but later on he was already used to it. The most important thing was that he was no longer a trash, but an early warrior. In addition, with his level of intelligence, how could he possibly care about such matters with a little kid? Indeed, in his eyes, Ling Ye was just a little kid. However, he could endure it. Qin Yinyue, who was at the side, could not tolerate it. Lingyun was her fianc¨¦ and she had long accepted it. How could she allow others to humiliate Lingyun? She knew, Ling Yun hated people calling him trash the most, and being unable to cultivate had always been Ling Yun''s pain. She had once swore that if Ling Yun couldn''t cultivate, then she would protect him forever, and never leave this life. "Ling Ye, you''re not allowed to say Big Brother Ling Yun''s rubbish. If you say another word, do you believe that I''ll beat you up?" A cold light appeared in Qin Yinyue''s beautiful eyes. She looked at Ling Ye coldly, and an aura was gradually emitted from her body. She had reached the consummate stage of the warrior. "Also, what qualifications do you have to call Big Brother Ling Yun a trash? Don''t you forget how you were beaten up by Big Brother Ling Yun until you looked like a dead dog half a year ago?" Hearing Qin Yinyue''s words, Ling Ye''s body involuntarily trembled. He was both afraid and jealous. He was afraid because he knew Qin Yinyue''s temper. If he knew about anyone who dared to hurt or speak nonsense about Ling Yun, he would definitely beat them up. As for resistance, they didn''t have the strength to do so because Qin Yinyue''s talent was better than theirs. She was also fifteen years old, but her realm was already at the peak of martial warrior, so she could easily defeat them. Furthermore, even if they could defeat Qin Yinyue, they wouldn''t dare to do so. The people of the Duke of Qin''s residence had always been protective of the young one, and once they bullied the young one, the old one would come and avenge the young one. Especially since Qin Yinyue was the only girl among the younger generation of the Qin family, she was doted on by everyone in the family. It would be strange if her brothers didn''t come and beat her up. The Old Ancestor of the Qin Clan was a genuine expert of the Martial Saint Realm, second only to the Imperial Family''s Old Ancestor of the Ling Family. In other words, he was a quasi-Saint. Jealousy, on the other hand, was due to Qin Yinyue protecting Ling Yun, the trash who could not cultivate, so why was he, Ling Yun, so lucky and so spoiled? Royal Grandfather doted on him, and his resources often slanted in his direction, so much so that even the number one beauty of Ling Xiao City''s younger generation was his fianc¨¦e. "Alright, Yue Er!" Then, his gaze turned towards the extremely ugly Ling Ye. He said faintly, "In half a year, it will be the day of the next Heaven''s Pride Competition. When the time comes, we will decide who is the true trash of the arena." The crowd went into an uproar. In the entire Ling Xiao City, who didn''t know that the Crown Prince was unable to cultivate? In these past few years, he had expended a lot of resources in order to refine his body to the late stage of the first transition. As for Prince Chen''s son, Ling Ye, he had broken through to the Late warrior realm one month ago. After half a year, he would most likely become a Martial Master. Could it be that Ling Yun was stunned, and did not even know these things? Even Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun with a puzzled expression. In her impression, Ling Yun was not such an impulsive person. However, she blamed all of this on Ling Ye. If it were not for him, Ling Yun would not have proposed that the two would have a showdown in half a year. He could not help but look at Ling Ye with cold eyes, full of anger. "Hahahaha!" Ling Ye laughed heartily, and stopped laughing. He looked at Ling Yun with a sinister smile and said: "Alright, this is what you said. I did not force you, but I hope that you do not run away when the time comes." Lingyun looked at Ling Ye, who had achieved his goal. Ignoring the look Qin Yinyue gave him, Ling Yun said calmly, "A lord''s word cannot be kept up with!" With a cold smile towards Ling Yun, Ling Ye turned around and left. "Brainless!" "What a conceited fellow." Ling Yun shook his head, and said indifferently. "Big brother Ling Yun, why did you ask for a fight with Ling Ye? Although he doesn''t have much talent, with King Chen''s personality, he will definitely use any means possible to improve his strength. He will definitely become a Martial Master in half a year." Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Ye leaving complacently, gritting his teeth in anger. Her delicate fists were clenched so hard that it sounded like she was an angry tiger and wanted nothing more than to pounce on Ling Ye and tear him to pieces. Of course, if Ling Yun was not here, she would definitely rush up to Ling Ye and beat him up. His gentleness was only shown in front of Ling Yun. "Yue Er, you have no confidence in me!" Ling Yun helplessly facepalmed as he looked speechlessly at Qin Yinyue. "No, that''s not it!" Qin Yinyue immediately shook her head and stuttered. "It''s ¡­ it''s just that ¡­" "Alright," Ling Yun patted Qin Yinyue''s shoulder. He naturally knew that Qin Yinyue was worried about him, worried that he would receive Ling Ye''s revenge half a year later. However, Ling Yun had even killed Martial Emperors, so how could he be afraid of a mere Martial Master? He looked at Qin Yinyue with shining eyes and said gently, "Yue Er, trust your big brother Ling Yun. From now on, let me protect you." How could he not know what Qin Yinyue had done for him these past few years? Qin Yinyue''s body trembled slightly. She raised her head to look at Ling Yun and suddenly felt that his big brother Ling Yun had become different. His eyes were filled with confidence and indifference, as if he would not panic even if the sky collapsed ¡­ It took Qin Yinyue half a minute to recover her wits. She gave Ling Yun a gentle smile, and said gently, as if there were hundreds of flowers blooming: "Yue''er is waiting for Big Brother Ling Yun to protect her." Looking at the smiling young lady in front of him, Ling Yun''s heart couldn''t help but think of a beautiful woman. Standing alone under the cold moonlight, looking at the moon, it was as if he was missing someone. Lingyun could not help but raise his hand and caress Qin Yinyue''s face. "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Qin Yinyue''s bashful voice suddenly entered Ling Yun''s ears. Only then did she come back to her senses, and what was in front of him was not that beautiful figure, but the bashful Qin Yinyue. With an apologetic smile, Ling Yun retracted his hand. Qin Yinyue could not help but become confused. However, her heart was filled with pain, as if something precious had been snatched away from her. The woman''s sixth sense told her that Lingyun was thinking about another woman. That woman in Lingyun''s heart was not inferior to her, and he could not help but feel a surge of jealousy. At the same time, he was also a little curious. Who could cause Lingyun to be so distracted, to ignore this beautiful young lady? Lingyun let out a sigh, his eyes revealing traces of guilt. He muttered in his heart: "Chi Yue, a hundred years have passed, are you still well?" He was Ling Yun''s confidante from his previous life, the precious daughter of Emperor Mingyue, the daughter of the Hao Yue Holy Land. He had originally wanted to wait until he had broken through to the Martial Emperor realm before going to the Hao Yue Holy Land to propose for marriage, but he never expected that his plans would not be able to keep up with his expectations. He was plotted against, died, and only his soul was brought back by the Supreme Pagoda to be reincarnated. Lingyun suddenly felt that he was very shameless. He wasn''t a man, with his fiancee in front of him, and he was thinking about another woman. However, how could it be possible for him to forget the image that lingered in his mind? It was obviously impossible to give up on Qin Yinyue. A hundred years had passed. With her personality, she would definitely wait for another hundred years for him. Thus, he absolutely could not forget about her. He was utterly unable to repay the deep feelings the two women had for him. Seeing the dumbstruck Ling Yun again, Qin Yinyue suppressed the thoughts in her heart. Her eyebrows knitted slightly, lightly touching Ling Yun, as she said with some dissatisfaction: "Big Brother Ling Yun, what are you daydreaming about now? "Why do I see that you look like you have a lot on your mind?" "Nothing." Ling Yun came back to his senses, and shook his head. He forcefully suppressed the ripples in his heart, and forced a smile towards Qin Yinyue. Although polygamy could be found on this continent. The more women a man had, the more outstanding he would prove himself to be. However, he felt that it was unfair to the females. "Let''s go back!" Looking at the Ling Yun who was a little distracted, Qin Yinyue did not have the mood to continue playing. Anyone who knew that their fiance was thinking about another woman in front of them would feel uncomfortable. She really wanted to ask Lingyun who that woman was and how did they get to know each other, but due to a girl''s reservation, the considerate her did not ask. "En!" Ling Yun nodded lightly. The two of them walked towards the Duke of Qin''s residence in silence. Qin Yinyue was no longer as excited and lively as she was before. She didn''t say anything, and Ling Yun didn''t know what to say either. The two of them walked in silence as the sky gradually turned dark. Qin Yinyue clenched her teeth. This fool, wasn''t it because he didn''t want to say anything? Her two small hands played with the corners of her clothes. The two of them quickly arrived at the Duke of Qin''s mansion and looked at the resplendent and golden mansion. Two lifelike lion statues stood outside the gates, their large eyes staring fearfully at the passersby. Ling Yun stopped in his tracks, and Qin Yinyue followed suit. C8 The two of them looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and in the end, it was Ling Yun who broke the silence and said gently: "Yue''er, you can go back now! I''ll take you to here. If you have something to say, come find me at the Battle King''s Mansion. " "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded her head lightly. She lowered her head and gently helped Ling Yun straighten his clothes. She lifted her head to look at Ling Yun, wanting to say something, but she hesitated. She sighed softly in her heart, then turned around and walked towards the Duke of Qin''s residence. "Yue''er." Ling Yun could not help but call out. However, after he called out, he couldn''t help but feel regret. He didn''t know how to explain this matter to Qin Yinyue. What was Qin Yinyue thinking? Although his EQ was a bit low, she could roughly guess a little. "Big Brother Ling Yun, what''s wrong?" Qin Yinyue turned her head, and looked at Ling Yun who had a face full of bewilderment. A trace of anticipation arose in her heart, expecting what Ling Yun was going to say next. Lingyun opened his mouth, and in the end, shook his head and said: "The day after tomorrow, in the evening, come find me at the Violet Bamboo Manor outside the city. I have something to tell you." This matter had to be resolved, and could not be delayed forever. Lingyun thought to himself. He did not want to hurt this girl''s heart, he should give her an explanation so that he would not feel guilty. "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded with a faint smile on her delicate face. Although she did not get the answer, this result was already not bad. She was willing to give Ling Yun three days time, and said gently: "See you in three days." Ling Yun sighed in his heart, and clenched his fist lightly as he muttered: "Yue''er, I won''t let you down, and I won''t let you get hurt. Chi Yue, forgive me. I will explain this to you in the future. Neither of you want to be abandoned, neither of you want to be harmed. " He looked at the sky and saw that it was already completely dark. The moon parted the clouds and revealed her body, scattering down rays of cold moonlight that illuminated the night, adding a new color to the silence of the night. Glancing once more at the Duke of Qin''s residence, Lingyun turned and headed back to the Battle King''s manor. It was time for him to return, or else Ling Zhan would have to worry and search the entire city for more people. Ling Yun gradually disappeared from the streets, disappearing into the dark night sky. The gates to the Duke of Qin''s residence slowly closed, but just as it did, a white figure rushed out from within. He looked in the direction that Lingyun had gone, snorted, and turned into a blurry white figure to chase after him. Suddenly, his ears twitched and he stopped walking. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up, as if he didn''t sense anything. He continued to walk forward, but he started to walk into the dark alleyway. Seeing Ling Yun continue to walk forward, especially towards the alleyway, he couldn''t help but scold in a low voice: "Ling Yun, you brat, you haven''t learned your lesson yet, and still dare to walk towards a remote place. If something were to happen to you, what would happen to Xiao Yue? You dare to make Xiao Yue unhappy? As her big brother, I must take revenge for her. " After he finished speaking, he ran up the roof without making a single sound, and leisurely followed behind Ling Yun. From his voice, it was obvious that he wasn''t very old. Ling Yun held onto the hilt of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword and slowly walked into a dark alley, as if he did not notice the people behind him. Kaka The sound of tiles breaking suddenly rang out. In this dark alley, it was extremely ear-piercing, and a white shadow dove down towards Lingyun from the eaves. His fist was glowing with a faint golden light, and with the sound of wind breaking, it flew towards Lingyun''s back. The strength behind his fist was enough to instantly injure an early stage warrior, and even the late stage warrior had to treat him seriously. This white shadow was actually a Martial Master. That faint golden light was the best proof that this person was a metal attributed Martial Master known for his offensive power. When a Martial Disciple breaks through to Martial Master, not only would they be able to release spiritual energy outside their body, but they would also be able to use the body of a Martial Disciple or the cultivation technique they practiced. They would also be able to use different types of spiritual energy. It was more accurate to say that drawing spiritual energy out of one''s aurasea and attaching it to one''s body or weapon. A Martial Master''s spiritual energy was not strong enough for them to leave their body. Only a Martial King would be able to release real spiritual energy. Other than the five elements, there were also rare spiritual energy warriors of the Wind, Thunder, and Darkness elements, but they were very rare. In his previous life, Lingyun was a martial artist of the five elements, Earth, Thunder, and Light elements. Most martial artists only had one type of spiritual energy, and a few had multiple types. However, these were all geniuses. Even if there were a thousand martial arts masters, there still might not be one with multiple types. The sound of the wind behind him reached Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun smiled, and as if he had expected this, he turned around, and sent a palm strike towards the incoming fist. The fist and palm collided, and a gust of wind spread out in all directions from the point of contact, bringing up a cloud of dust. Lingyun''s arm moved back, and then he gently pushed forward, borrowing the force of the white shadow, his body floated more than ten meters back, his face was pale white, his expression was cool and unrestrained, causing the white shadow to be stunned. This time, Lingyun saw clearly who it was. It was a masked man in a white robe. The white shadow was looking at him in surprise. Seeing the man''s shocked expression, Lingyun laughed, and with his right foot on the ground, he swung his left foot towards the man''s waist. Lingyun cursed under his breath. A low realm meant trouble, and he could not even use martial skills. He wanted to, but his movements were not affected. His thigh muscles tensed up and he focused all of his strength on his thigh, continuing to hit the masked man. Seeing that Lingyun did not pull back his foot, the masked man was shocked. Was Lingyun not afraid that he would break his leg with one palm? Or did Ling Yun already recognize him? But no matter what, he did not have the guts to break Ling Yun''s leg. Otherwise, if his sister did not hate him to death, from today onwards, she would no longer care about him. He cursed himself for being careless. He forgot to change into night clothes when he went out. His clothes were quite strange. A white robe with a black mask. Out of fear of breaking Lingyun''s thigh, the masked man quickly retracted his hand and placed it in front of his chest, feeling extremely aggrieved. He was here to teach Lingyun a lesson. He did not dare to make a move, fearing that he would hurt Lingyun. He truly regretted following Lingyun here on impulse. If he had known this would happen, he might as well stay in the mansion and cultivate in peace so that he could break through to the Martial King realm as soon as possible. When he saw that his most beloved younger sister did not have the slightest trace of his usual smile, and knew that his younger sister had gone to look for Ling Yun, his heart was filled with anger. He did not even think and hid from his sister and followed Lingyun. He wanted to teach Lingyun a lesson for his sister, this bastard who dared to bully his sister and let his sister suffer grievances. Lingyun''s foot mercilessly kicked the masked man''s hand. The masked man only felt a strong force coming from Lingyun''s feet, and then his body staggered back ten steps, before stopping. His face could not help but turn pale and the blood in his chest rolled. Seeing the masked man retreat, Lingyun lightly shook his numb left leg, and did not pursue him. Just now, he had only grasped the masked man''s mentality and had taken advantage of it. If they were to fight, he could only run for his life. After all, the two of them were separated by an entire realm and his injuries had yet to heal. Even though he was the reincarnation of a Martial Saint, it did not change the chasm between their realms. He was a genius, and so was his opponent. Compared to him, the only difference was his comprehension of martial arts and rich combat experience. However, all of this could be made up for by his opponent in the future. Crossing his arms in front of his chest, Ling Yun looked at the masked man in ridicule. "Cough, cough!" The masked man clutched his chest and coughed. "Qin Wu, take off your mask! I knew it was you. " Ling Yun looked at the misty figure, pursed his lips, and said. He then walked around Qin Wu, looked at him up and down, patted Qin Wu''s shoulders and said with surprise: "Your outfit is not bad. A white robe with a black mask, a perfect disguise for an assassin." After saying so, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, but everyone could hear the ridicule in his voice. However, he doted on Qin Yinyue and would not let her suffer any grievances. The main reason why Ling Ye and the others were afraid of Qin Yinyue was because they were afraid of Qin Wu. Although Qin Wu was only sixteen years old, his strength had already reached the middle stage of the Martial Master realm. He was one of the most outstanding young elites of the Ling Xiao Empire, and there were only a few heaven''s pride level experts who could compare to him. The Ling Xiao Heaven''s Pride Board was established by the Ling Xiao Royal Family. It had a total of 50 slots, and the person''s age must not exceed 18 years. Being ranked on the Heaven''s Pride Board was a great honor to the younger generation of the Empire of Soaring Cloud. They were proud to be a member of the Heaven''s Pride Board. Furthermore, only by being ranked on the Heaven''s Pride Board would one be able to receive great amounts of nurturing from the Soaring Cloud Empire. The rankings on the Heaven''s Pride Board changed every three years. Every three years, the various cities in the Empire of Soaring Cloud would hold a competition among the younger generation, selecting ten of the most outstanding youths to participate in the finals. After the Large Competition, the rankings of the Heaven''s Pride Board would change as well. This was because those youths who hadn''t made it to the Heaven''s Pride Board would be able to challenge the Heaven''s Pride Board. The competition could be said to be extremely intense. The heaven''s pride level experts didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest, fearing that their positions would be taken by others three days later. C9 Qin Wu was ranked second on the Ling Xiao Heaven''s Pride Board, only second to Ling Tian, who was ranked first. At the beginning, many youths wanted to challenge him, and from that fight, they became famous. However, without exception, all of them ended up in failure, and only Ling Tian, who was ranked first, and Mo Xiao, who was ranked third, could battle with him. Qin Wu loved to fight, and would often go challenge Ling Tian and Mo Xiao. The moment the two saw him, they would run away, because once Qin Wu started fighting, he would become more and more fierce, as if he was on stimulants. Qin Wu grabbed the black mask off his face, revealing his delicate and skinny face. The first impression he gave was that of an elegant young master, not very close to a battle maniac. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lingyun was very familiar with him, he would have thought so. "Speak," Qin Wu grabbed Ling Yun''s collar, and viciously glared at him. "Did you bully Yue''er?" Ling Yun helplessly looked at the pretty face that was not even a centimeter away from him, and thought to himself, So it''s like that. After knocking Qin Wu''s hand away, Lingyun shook his head and sighed. "This matter is very complicated. I''ve already said that with your brain ¡­" Looking at Qin Wu with disdain, Ling Yun shook his head and did not continue speaking. He turned around and walked straight to the Battle King Manor, ignoring the confused Qin Wu behind him. He thought back to what Lingyun said when he left and his expression. It was a long time before he realized that Lingyun was scolding him for being stupid, and when he looked around, Lingyun was nowhere to be seen. "Ling Yun, you bastard, get the hell back here, you actually dare to scold me!" Qin Wu shouted in exasperation. The sound came from far away and it caused the dark room to light up. Then, he opened the window and one by one, heads peeked out as he cursed, "It''s the middle of the night, what are you howling for? Is that how your mother taught you? " Qin Wu felt a little awkward, but he didn''t bother to explain himself. With a swoosh, he disappeared from where he stood, and all he saw was a white figure shuttling through the night towards the Duke of Qin''s residence. However, after this incident, his mood had improved by quite a bit. He hummed a small tune as he slowly walked towards the War King''s Manor. Under the respectful gazes of the two guards, they entered the Battle King Manor. Cai''Er walked towards them, and upon seeing her expression, it was obvious that she was extremely anxious. Her small face was covered in beads of sweat. Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun as he hummed to himself. At first, he felt relieved, but then he felt angry. Did he not know that it was not safe to come back tonight? He worried himself so much that he asked the prince''s permission to go out to find him. "Eh? Cai''Er? " Seeing Cai''Er, Ling Yun let out a surprised sound as a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes. This girl, he had been sleeping all night, why didn''t he go to rest? He walked up and frowned as he asked, "Cai''Er, what''s wrong? Are you in a hurry? If you have nothing to do, go back and rest?" Girl, don''t run around. " Cai''Er''s little face stiffened, and revealed an unnatural expression. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. ''The one running around at night is you, right?'' "Alright, hurry up and rest!" Ling Yun rubbed Cai''Er''s head, and asked with concern. He had a special feeling for Cai''Er, just like how his brother felt about his little sister. It was also a bit like ¡­ Lingyun quickly shook his head and pushed the thought out of his mind. He already owed two girls, so he couldn''t get involved with other girls anymore. After saying that, without waiting for Cai''Er to react, he walked towards his courtyard. Behind him, Cai''Er was stunned. When she reacted, Lingyun was already ten meters away. She quickly called out, "Crown Prince, after Prince has called you back, go to the study and find him!" "Oh!" Ling Yun replied without even turning his head, "I''ll go right now." Lingyun did not need to guess to know that Ling Zhan had come to find him because of his duel with Ling Ye. In half a day''s time, this matter had already spread throughout Ling Xiao City, so Ling Zhan definitely knew about it. He couldn''t help but laugh self-deprecatingly. Why was it that no one believed in him and had even the slightest bit of confidence in him?! However, since his father was looking for him, he didn''t dare delay and immediately walked towards Ling Zhan''s study. Ling Zhan''s study was located to the southeast of the War King''s Mansion. It was an unremarkable and quaint courtyard. It wasn''t even painted, making it seem somewhat out of place with the luxurious War King''s Mansion. It was not that he did not want to come, but Ling Zhan had not allowed him to come here. He had come here once before and was caught by the guards who were keeping watch in the dark. After Ling Zhan returned, he beat him up. Ling Yun quickly came to the front of the small courtyard, and just as he walked to the outer area, he felt a few people looking at him. He knew that they were the experts that were protecting this place from the shadows, and with his current strength, he was unable to detect their exact location. Pushing open the courtyard''s bamboo door, Lingyun walked in, and a faint fragrance entered his nostrils. "Such a beautiful place, almost comparable to my Violet Bamboo Manor." At the very least, in his eyes, the area of ten meters around him was no different from daytime. Looking at the orchids in the courtyard and the huge parasol tree in the middle of the courtyard, Lingyun said softly. "Yun''er, come on in!" Ling Zhan''s deep voice came out from the bamboo house. Lingyun nodded his head and walked to the door. The door automatically opened and the interior of the room was very simple and unadorned. There was only a desk and a few bookshelves lined with bamboo slips. Ling Zhan sat behind his desk, on top of which were a bunch of bamboo slips. Behind him was a tightly closed bamboo door, which appeared extremely mysterious. Lingyun had never entered this room before. Ling Zhan was currently reading a scroll, and upon hearing Ling Yun''s footsteps, he raised his head and looked at Ling Yun, indicating for him to sit, then lowered his head to look at the bamboo scroll. Ling Yun stared speechlessly at the seemingly empty room. There was only one chair, and that chair was still being held by Ling Zhan. Shaking his head, Lingyun took out a bamboo scroll from the bookshelf and sat next to Ling Zhan. In his previous life, when he had nothing to do, he would often find a quiet place to read. That was the part of his life that he yearned for the most. He also had a place similar to Ling Zhan''s study, which he named the Wind and Rain Pavilion. Wind and Rain Pavilion. The rain and wind had stopped! When was the fight? When did the storm stop?! Sighing lightly, he shook himself free from the memories of the past. The past was like smoke. Let the past pass! If the old don''t go, the new won''t come. He was acutely aware that after Ling Yun woke up from his injuries, he had changed a lot. It was as if he was a person that had experienced many vicissitudes of life, and would often look into the distance, especially at night, and often raise his head to look at the moon in the sky. His back looked lonely and desolate, not something that a youth should have. He had even suspected that Lingyun had been possessed by some old monster, but he specially invited the Old Ancestor for this matter a few days ago and did not find anything amiss. The first thing that came into his line of sight was the words "Wind and Cloud on the Continent". From the meaning of these words, he could guess that these were books specifically recording major events that occurred on the continent. Lingyun could not help but be curious as he read through them. Flipping the bamboo block open, he saw that it was about a hundred years ago. Lingyun took a look and quickly came to the next page. On it, he either saw it before or experienced it for himself. Very quickly, Ling Yun saw a major event that happened a hundred years ago, and among them was the matter of his death. This was not strange. Martial Saints could be considered top experts in the continent. Most of them had recorded this in their lives, not to mention the fact that he, the number one ranked Saint Light Martial Saint on the continent''s Saint Rankings, had killed Martial Emperors in reverse. Every Martial Saint on the Saint Rankings was an outstanding Martial Saint and was invincible within the same realm. The nine of them had all reached the Perfection Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. A hundred years ago, the person ranked first on the Saint Rankings was Ling Yun. The next most powerful person was the young master of the Blood Demon Clan, Xue Li. He was the son of the Blood Fiend Demon Emperor. However, although the two of them were only separated by one person, placed in the top three, and similarly at the peak of the Martial Saint realm, their battle prowess was incomparable. Xue Li could only withstand Ling Yun''s attacks for less than a hundred moves. His lover Chi Yue was ranked fifth, and she was ranked seventh as the son of the Divine Arrow Martial Emperor, Bu Yunyun. Of course, there were also those who were powerful but were low key and hadn''t entered the rankings. Ling Yun shook his head and continued to read. When he saw that he had fallen, he couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart when he saw how Emperor Mingyue had fought against the Martial Emperor for his revenge. Although Wang Xu had betrayed him, he still had his beauties and friends. He saw how, seventy years ago, his death had been known to the world. Wang Xu desperately wanted to unite the Holy Spirit Sect and eliminate the resistance. When he saw the Holy Spirit Sect splitting up, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, and his eyes turned a little red. In the end, he saw the battle between Chi Yue and Wang Xu. When he was seriously injured, he saw Chi Yue''s frail body, and the blood on her white skirt. A strong killing intent burst out from his body like a flash flood. It was uncontrollable, as if the killing intent had solidified, and her surroundings were dyed blood-red. The purplish-gold crown on her head suddenly shattered, and her hair stood on end. Ling Zhan, who was currently reading, suddenly felt a strong killing intent beside him and couldn''t help but be alarmed. He thought someone was here to assassinate him, but his first reaction wasn''t his safety, but Ling Yun who was by his side. He could not let his son be harmed. When he looked at Ling Yun, all he saw was Ling Yun''s sinister face, with his eyes filled with killing intent. He could not help but be shocked, what kind of killing intent was that? His soul couldn''t help but tremble from the killing intent. This was fear, terror. Just what had his Yun''er experienced? How could there be such an intense killing intent? C10 He could not help but look at the bamboo block in Lingyun''s hand. When he saw the events recorded on it, even he felt that it was absurd. Although he felt that it was impossible for that to happen, but other than that possibility, what else could explain the scene in front of him? This was perhaps the same as back then when he inexplicably gave his child the name Ling Yun. One had to know that taking this name could attract the hatred of many great powers. The power that made them enemies was not small, and after all, the road to their rise in power was filled with corpses. Among them, the most hostile one was the newly conferred title of Martial Emperor, King Du Sha Xu. If such a powerful expert were to make a move, then even though the Soaring Cloud Empire was a quasi-holy land, they would be as weak as ants. However, he wouldn''t be afraid for his children. He was only afraid that his family would be implicated, causing the family''s thousand years of foundation to be destroyed. But now was not the time to think about this. The most important thing was to wake Lingyun up, otherwise he would be affected by his killing intent and become a monster that only knew how to kill. "Yun''er, wake up!" Ling Zhan''s voice was like a great bell and resounded within Lingyun''s spiritual sea, causing him to constantly struggle. His blood-red eyes slightly trembled, and his eyes revealed a hint of clarity. However, he was quickly suppressed by his killing intent. Right now, he only had one thought, and that was to find Wang Xu to take revenge for his Chi Yue. He only had one thought, and that was to take revenge for Wang Xu, and that was to take revenge for his Chi Yue. Just as a sliver of clarity remained in Lingyun''s spiritual body and was about to disappear, the chaos stone floating above his spiritual sea trembled. He could feel an angry fluctuation from it, as if it was enraged by the blood-red killing intent. Very quickly, the clarity in his eyes increased, and the blood-red killing intent was driven into a corner by the purple gas, surrounding them. A powerful devouring force came from the purple gas, and swallowed the killing intent, and then a dense ball of purple gas was released, completely fusing with Ling Yun''s spirit body and Qi Sea, causing him to silently break through to the middle stage of the warrior. Lingyun slowly opened his tired eyes, his eyes revealed the joy of surviving a disaster. If not for the existence of the chaos stones, his killing intent would have controlled him, and he would have been reduced to a monster that only knew how to kill. At the same time, he also decided to improve his strength as soon as possible. That way, he would be able to find Chi Yue and return to the Holy Spirit Sect. "Yun''er, you''re awake." Ling Zhan''s voice travelled into Ling Yun''s ears, interrupting his deep thoughts. "Father, I''m fine!" Lingyun shook his head and forced a smile, and at the same time, he rolled up the bamboo scroll in his hand. He took the bamboo scroll from Ling Yun''s hand and handed it to the puzzled Ling Yun. He let out a faint sigh and said, "You don''t have to worry too much about it, your lover is fine, she is also a Titled Martial Emperor, and her strength is even slightly stronger than that of Poison Fiend Martial Emperor Wang Xu. Wang Xu is unable to do anything to her." "How do you know?" Are you not afraid of being implicated? After all, my enemies are two Titled Martial Emperors. " Ling Yun''s body trembled, but he did not take the bamboo block from Ling Zhan. Instead, he stared at Ling Zhan in a daze. He did not expect Ling Zhan to recognize him. Seeing Ling Yun''s expression, Ling Zhan suddenly laughed, "No matter what position you used to have, no matter how strong you are, what I know is that you are now my son." I can''t just ignore you. " Looking at Ling Zhan, he suddenly started laughing, laughing happily, and the burden in his heart was lifted, "Yeah, everything from the past is already in the past. I am no longer the Sacred Light Martial Saint who once looked down on heaven and earth, and the current me is only your son, and will never change. "Father." Ling Yun''s words allowed Ling Zhan to confirm the guess in his heart. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. That year, his strength had left him far behind. He was a grand character from a hundred years ago, and although he had reincarnated, his pride as an expert still remained. If Ling Yun could accept him, how could he not be happy? "Father, how did you figure out my identity? Could it be that you already knew when I was born, which is why you gave me the same name as in your previous life? " Ling Yun asked curiously. When he had just awakened his memories, he felt that something was a bit strange. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Ling Zhan smiled, shook his head, and did not answer. Lingyun couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, and took the bamboo block from Ling Zhan''s hand, continuing to read seriously. Ling Zhan did not disturb him, and only looked at Ling Yun quietly. Lingyun''s reading speed was very fast. In just an hour, he had finished reading the entire thick bamboo scroll. This was the benefit of having a strong mental strength. Unfortunately, he was only in the warrior realm and could not release his Spirit power. He would only be able to do so when he became a Martial Master in the future. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, and said with a smile: "It''s because of Ling Ye''s matter! "Don''t worry. Even if he were to become a Martial Master in half a year, he would still not be a match for me." "But you ¡­" Ling Zhan said worriedly. He did not finish his sentence, but Ling Yun knew what he wanted to say. It just meant that he could not cultivate. He could not help but laugh, "Don''t worry! I have already solved the problem that I am unable to cultivate. " "Hidden trouble?" Ling Zhan frowned as a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. "Could it be that you can''t cultivate because you''ve been plotted against?" "En!" Lingyun nodded and a hint of disdain appeared in his eyes, "Someone has set up a spiritual devouring array in my aurasea." Thinking about it, Lingyun still didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The formation he created actually became the main culprit that he could not cultivate. Hearing this, Ling Zhan''s face revealed a trace of anger. He had heard of the famous Spirit Devouring Array before, one of the Sacred Light Martial Saint''s famous formations. Ling Yun was once a quasi-Saint, but relying on this formation, he managed to absorb all of the demonic energy from the two Demon Saints. It could be said that this battle was one that Ling Yun had famous throughout the continent, and was also one that the Spirit Devouring Array had revealed its fame. Ling Zhan didn''t think that this was the reason why his son couldn''t cultivate. He originally thought that Lingyun''s body had problems and couldn''t cultivate, but he didn''t expect that his son''s spirit energy would be devoured. "Do you know who set it up?" Ling Zhan asked, his fists clenched tightly inside his sleeves and his eyes flickering with a cold killing intent. "I''m not sure." Ling Yun shook his head, "I just awakened the memories of my previous life, so my mental energy was exhausted that I couldn''t detect it. He only knew that it was an extremely unfamiliar aura. It should have been set up by the Poison Demon Sect! This was because only the core members of the Holy Spirit Sect knew about the arrangement of the Spirit Devouring Array. The aura of the cultivation method of the Holy Spirit Sect was not on the formation. Ling Zhan nodded in understanding. "The method of setting up the Spirit Devouring Array has been made public to the world by the Poison Fiend Martial Saint." "Oh?" Ling Yun''s brows twitched, "That means this Spirit Devouring Array should be done by the enemy forces of the Soaring Cloud Empire. The ones who have the most hatred for the Soaring Cloud Empire, is the Earth Fiend Sect. I presume that''s what they did, other people don''t have this reason. " Hearing this, Ling Zhan seemed to have thought of something, and his face changed for a moment, turning ashen, and then immediately became a little dejected. "Could it be that other than the Earth Fiend Sect, there are other enemies in the Soaring Cloud Empire?" Seeing the change in Ling Zhan''s expression, Ling Yun could not help but ask. Of course, the enemy he was referring to was the one with the same strength as the Empire of Soaring Cloud. If not, the Empire of Soaring Cloud would not have so many enemies and their rise to power had not offended any other powers. "Don''t worry about it for now!" Ling Zhan sighed as he leaned his back against the chair. His expression was suddenly somewhat pained and a little depressed, "Right now, the most important thing for you is to quickly recover your former peak strength and have the power to protect yourself. I will tell you about this after you break through to the Martial King realm. " "Since you can cultivate now, you don''t have to worry about what happens in half a year." "With your identity from back then, your cultivation method and martial skills are definitely not bad. You actually lack cultivation resources. If you need any, you can go to the storehouse and get them yourself!" Ling Zhan said as he tossed Ling Yun a token. He then waved his hand and said, "You can go back now, but you must remember not to reveal your identity." Ling Yun helplessly looked at Ling Zhan, and really thought of him as a child. "Of course I know that." Ling Zhan''s face reddened. He really did think of Lingyun as an ignorant child who had just entered the martial world. He had completely forgotten Lingyun''s identity as a person from his past life. There was no need for him to remind him about this. He angrily slapped the back of Ling Yun''s head, and scolded: "Still not getting out?" Lingyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He opened the bamboo door and walked out. Seeing Ling Yun walk away, Ling Zhan took a long while to withdraw his gaze, stood up, turned around, looked at the bamboo door, and slowly raised his hand. His hand was slightly trembling, and one could tell that his mood was unstable, which meant that the item behind the door was very important to him. C11 His hand lightly pushed against the bamboo door, and with a creak, the door opened. What entered his sight was a woman''s room: a pink veil, a pink tablecloth, a pink carpet, and a feminine scent mixed with the fragrance of orchids. Ling Zhan closed his eyes with an intoxicated expression, revealing a gentle expression on his resolute face. Soon, he opened his eyes and a hint of sadness flashed across his eyes. He gently lifted his foot and walked into the room. The interior of the room was very simple. Other than the beds, tables, chairs, and dresser, there was nothing else. The painting hanging on the side of the dressing table was made of fine sandalwood. The painting depicted a gentle and beautiful woman with a faint smile on his face. It was truly beautiful. Behind the girl was a thick parasol tree. Ling Zhan walked up to the portrait and blankly stared at the woman in the painting. With a gentle expression, his hands trembled slightly as he extended them towards the portrait and gently caressed the girl''s face. "Wan Qing, our child is actually the reincarnation of the Sacred Light Martial Saint. He is the person you admire the most!" Ling Zhan said gently, "With his talent, our family of three will be reunited in just a few years. No one can stop him." "Blame me for being useless. If I don''t have the ability to protect you, they will take you away. Even hope for us meeting each other will be placed on our child. It''s all my fault for giving him so much pressure." If Ling Yun heard this, he would definitely ask him who his mother was. Why did Ling Zhan, his grandfather, his uncles, and the other elders all say that his mother died. Lingyun had just returned to his room and started cultivating. There was a Rank 3 Spirit Convergence Array laid in the palace, and the spiritual energy was extremely dense, especially in the depths of the palace, which was closer to the large eyes, and the spiritual energy was richer than the surroundings. Circulating the Grandmist Paragon Art, the surrounding spiritual energy surged towards him like a tide. A vortex of spiritual energy appeared in the air above the small courtyard, like a funnel. The dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth poured down into the room Lingyun was in. It was sucked into Lingyun''s meridians, and was then followed by the Hongmeng Paragon Technique''s circulation route into his aurasea. Endless amounts of spiritual energy surged into Lingyun''s aurasea like tidewater, and Lingyun compressed and solidified the spiritual energy, making it look like a lake formed from water droplets. Time passed by unhurriedly, and the moonlight shone in from outside the window. If anyone saw what was happening in his aurasea, they would see that thirty percent of his aurasea was covered with spiritual energy. When the spiritual energy in his aurasea was full, it would be the day for him to break through to the Martial Master realm. "This Qi Sea is too abnormal!" "It''s actually this big." The bigger his Qi Sea, the stronger his potential. The more Qi in his Qi Sea, the more energy he would have in his Qi Sea, and when fighting with warriors of the same stage, he would be able to deplete his Qi and kill his opponent. Of course, there was also a drawback to having a large Qi Sea. That was, it was harder for him to break through than others, and he would take longer to accumulate spiritual energy than others. However, he had the Grandmist Sovereign Technique and the experience of breaking through to Martial Emperor in his previous life, so all of this was not a problem. As long as he had enough time to accumulate energy, his cultivation would soar and he would reach the early stage of Martial Emperor. However, the consequence of doing so was that his cultivation level would be unstable and it might possibly cause his cultivation level to drop. In the future, it would be extremely difficult to advance any further. Therefore, what he needed to do was not to break through realms, but to reach the limits of each realm. This way, he would be even more heaven defying than he was in his previous life. Standing up, he walked to the window, pushing it open. Raising his head to look at the bright night sky, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of pain in his heart. Chi Yue, are you okay? Did you recover from your injuries? In the eastern part of the continent, thousands of kilometers away from the Soaring Cloud Empire, there was a mountain range that stretched off into the distance. From the sky, one could see Haoyue''s moonlight turning into rays of light, entering the pavilion. This place was one of the most powerful holy lands of the continent, the Haoyue Holy Land. It had existed since the ancient times, and was one of the most ancient and powerful forces of the human race. Even in the ancient times when there were countless experts, it was still a top power, only second to a few Divine Sect level transcendent powers. In this era, although the Hao Yue Sacred Land was not as glorious as it was during the ancient times, it was still one of the strongest powers on the continent. The pillar of the human race, a hundred years ago, was overseen by the continent''s number four Martial Emperor Mingyue. A hundred years later, because Mingyue was injured, she was forced out of the ranks of the nine Titled Martial Emperors. Furthermore, Hao Yue Holy Land still had a new Titled Martial Emperor guarding it: Moon Goddess Chi Yue. She had killed a Great Circle Martial Emperor of the demon race sixty years ago, and had become a Titled Martial Emperor. Furthermore, she was ranked fifth. In the back mountain of Hao Yue Peak, the main peak of the Hao Yue Holy Land, was a forest filled with purple bamboo, and in the middle of the forest was a simple little courtyard. In the Purple Bamboo Forest, a lady in a white dress looked up at the bright moon in the night sky and could not help but let out a faint sigh. In the Violet Bamboo Forest, a woman in a white dress looked up at the bright moon in the night sky and could not help but let out a faint sigh. The moon was still the moon of the past. It was still so bright. It had existed for a long time. However, the world had already changed. Things had changed, and only tears remained. "Big Brother Ling Yun, if you were here, how great would it be! That way, we would be able to see the moon and stars together." Chi Yue muttered softly, her voice a little choked with sobs. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Even after a hundred years, there were still no traces of her peerless beauty, making one''s heart beat faster. Chi Yue revealed a bitter expression, "You heartless person. You clearly promised me that you would accompany me for the rest of my life. In the end, you abandoned me and left by yourself." Not far behind her, Mingyue, whose hair had turned slightly white, looked at her beloved daughter. She let out a light sigh, and a trace of helplessness appeared in her eyes that were filled with the vicissitudes of life. A little boy dressed in a white robe, who looked like he was sculpting jade, ran from the Violet Bamboo Forest to the front of Chi Yue. He opened his arms and said in a baby voice, "Mother, mother, mother." Chi Yue wiped away the tears on her face, and looked at the little boy in front of him. Her eyes were filled with affection, and if not for this little fellow''s existence, he might have already gone to accompany Ling Yun! Embracing the little boy, Chi Yue gently rubbed his little head, asking: "Xing Yu, why aren''t you playing anymore?" "It''s not fun here at all. I''m tired of it." Ling Xingyu frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, "The Holy Spirit Sect is still the most interesting." Wiping away the tears on his mother''s face, Ling Xingyu said in a baby voice, "Mother, you''re crying again." "Are you thinking about Daddy again?" Ling Xingyu''s innocent big eyes blinked as he looked at Chi Yue and asked. Even though he was asking, he already had the answer in his heart. She originally wanted to sacrifice her life for Lingyun, but now that she had Lingyun''s child, how could she do that, and in order to protect the Holy Spirit Sect. That was Ling Yun''s hard work, and was the only bit of memory he had left her, with the exception of Ling Xingyu. She would never let the Holy Spirit Sect disappear, let the dao he had left in this world disappear, and let that happy memory disappear. Thus, after the birth of the child, she used the secret technique of the Haoyue Holy Land to seal the child in the forbidden area of Haoyue for a hundred years. However, she didn''t expect that there would be an accident. The seal suddenly became ineffective three years ago, and she was able to take the child out of the seal. Now, the child had become her hope for survival. Lingyun kept on looking at the bright moon, and took out a bamboo flute made of purple bamboo from his sleeve. The bamboo flute was beautifully crafted, with a dragon and phoenix carved on it, and the sun and moon and stars. "Wuwuwu!" Putting the bamboo flute to his lips, Lingyun lightly blew, and lightly flicked his hand. A melodious flute melody came out from the bamboo flute, carrying with it a deep grief, indignation, and helplessness. When Ling Zhan, who was in the study room, heard the flute, his brow creased slightly. When he heard the flute melody clearly, his body flashed, and he disappeared in a shadow. After a few breaths of time, Ling Zhan strangely appeared on top of a large tree not too far away from Lingyun''s courtyard. He quietly listened to the sorrowful flute music, and faintly sighed. The night passed quickly, and Haoyue once again hid himself in the clouds, disappearing without a trace. The stars also blinked their eyes, looking somewhat unwilling to part with him, but slowly dimmed down. A ray of warm sunlight shone on Lingyun''s face. Lingyun stretched his stiff body and felt sleepy. After all, he had not slept the entire night. How could he not be sleepy after standing like this for an entire night. With a yawn, Lingyun ran to the bed, crawled into bed, and fell into a deep sleep. After a while, a loud snoring sound came from his room. Lingyun stretched, and like a carp jumped out of the blanket. He stuck his head out of the window and saw that it was late in the morning. Scratching his head, Lingyun wore a cyan long robe with a jade belt tied around his waist. He casually wiped his face, combed his hair, and tied it with a purplish-gold crown before opening the door and leaving the room. Walking out of his room, Ling Yun headed straight for the Duke''s Mansion''s storeroom. To see if there were any suitable medicinal ingredients to boil some medicinal liquid, and to apply it on his wounds, quickly healing himself. At this point, Lingyun could not help but feel a little helpless. His cultivation was only at the middle stage of the warrior realm, otherwise why would he need such a small injury? C12 In fact, such a light injury wouldn''t have been considered a serious injury if it had been placed on his body in his previous life. Even if he hadn''t deliberately circulated his cultivation technique to recover, his exuberant vitality and blood energy could have healed in less than a breath''s time. A flesh wound was actually nothing to a Martial Saint. It could be easily healed. There were very few people who could injure them. However, once they were injured, they were usually severely injured, because there were still the remnants of the enemy''s dao left in their wounds, making them extremely destructive. In fact, if the Dao was not expelled out of the body within a short period of time, the enemy''s Dao would invade the body, leaving behind wounds that were difficult to heal, known as internal injuries. The so-called Dao was the Heavenly Dao Laws that a martial artist began to comprehend after reaching the Great Circle of Martial King. "Soon, I will be able to recover to the Martial Master realm and cultivate the Stellar Glass Body. By then, not many people in the same realm will be able to hurt me." Lingyun said softly, his eyes full of confidence. The road of martial arts was extremely important to a martial artist''s future achievements. Therefore, the younger generation of many great influences would stay in the martial realm for a long time, in order to form a perfect foundation so that they could have greater achievements and less bottlenecks in their cultivation. Although Lingyun''s cultivation speed was extremely fast from a mortal to a warrior of the middle stage in two days, his foundation was very stable. All of this depended on his previous hard work. His body was like a peak warrior of the peak. He arrived at the storehouse in the depths of the mansion unhindered. The storehouse in the mansion was two storeys high, and it took up over five hundred square meters of land. As he approached the pavilion, Ling Yun could feel several powerful auras. All of them had reached the level of Martial Kings, and one of them was even more obscure. It was likely that he had already reached the peak of the Martial King realm. A Martial King, the king of all martial artists. He already had the qualifications to establish his own sect and establish his own principles. In some small cities, a Martial King was already a supreme expert. In the Soaring Cloud Empire, a country comparable to a quasi-Holy Land, there were not many Martial Kings. Every single one of them were generals or the masters of a city. However, Ling Yun would not believe that in the entire War King''s Mansion, there was only one peak Martial King expert. However, he did not know where the remaining one was hiding; not only the Martial King, but other than his father, Ling Zhan, there were also Martial Saints. Two guards wearing black armor stood in front of the door to the pavilion. Both of them were at the peak of the warrior rank. This was a member of the Black Armored Iron Army under Ling Zhan. The Black Armored Iron Army was one of the strongest four legions in the entire Ling Xiao Empire. There were a total of one hundred thousand people, all formed up of warriors. However, their battle prowess was comparable to ten ordinary legions. The weakest of the Black Armored Army had reached the Late Martial Saint level, and the strongest had reached the Late Martial Master level. They were no longer mortals. The main and vice-captains were all Martial Kings, and above them was Ling Zhan, a Martial King, serving as the highest commander. "Your Highness!" The two guards respectfully knelt on one knee towards Ling Yun, and shouted. They did not look down on him just because he was unable to cultivate. "En!" Lingyun nodded, and had a faint smile on his face. Towards these soldiers who were fighting against other empires on the battlefield, and even fighting against demons on the battlefield, he had a lot of respect. If it weren''t for these warriors, how would they be able to live peacefully on this land? This place had already been trampled by the demons, so they quickly said, "Please don''t be so polite uncles, please get up!" "Your Highness, do you have a royal token? If you don''t, then please quickly leave." The two black armored guards stood up, but they did not step aside and let Lingyun in. This warehouse was a forbidden ground for the King''s Mansion and was filled with military supplies. How could it be allowed in so casually? Unless he had Ling Zhan''s token, even if Ling Ao came, he would not place it inside. Ling Yun was not surprised by this, and nodded in understanding. He took out the order badge Ling Zhan gave him and gave it to the two guards. The two guards looked at each other, and carefully looked at the order badge. "Your Highness, please forgive us for the offense we committed just now!" Your Highness, please come in! " The guard on the left cupped his hands towards Ling Yun, and said respectfully. Then, he turned to the one on the right, and revealed the door to the warehouse. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun waved his hands without any airs, and smiled lightly at the two of them. Walking up to the door, he saw that there was a groove on the door made of black profound iron that was about the same size as the badge in his hand. He took out the badge and placed it in the groove on the door. With a kacha sound, the token entered the groove. A crisp sound came from inside the door, then the door opened from the middle and went toward the two walls. This door''s design was not bad. There was a powerful mechanism inside, and if one did not have a special key to open it, they would activate the door. If one was attacked, they would be turned into a hornet''s nest, and with the thickness of the door, as well as the toughness of the black iron, it was impossible to open it by force without the strength of a Martial King. Which Martial King expert had nothing better to do than to steal? All experts had their own dignity and valued their own reputation. The door was completely open and there was a passageway that led underground. The sides and ceiling of the tunnel were made of black iron and they were flashing with black luster. Every hundred meters, there was a Night Pearl embedded in the top of the passageway. The Night Pearl emitted a white and gentle light, illuminating the entire passageway. Tat tat tat! Lingyun''s footsteps echoed in the silent tunnel. If a timid person came here, he would have pissed his pants. However, Lingyun had been to this place a hundred times more terrifying than this, so he would not be scared. After walking for about three minutes, Lingyun finally reached the end of the tunnel. This place was about two hundred meters from the ground. Ling Yun curiously looked at the wide hall in front of him. This was the first time he had ever been to a storage room in the Duke''s Mansion, and saying that he wasn''t curious would be a lie. The warehouse was divided into three areas: the weapon area, the Ling Dan area, and the food area. He had the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, and although it was only half of a weapon, it was still stronger than a level three spirit weapon. After all, this was a broken level seven Imperial Armament, and even if it was just a fragment, its power was unfathomable. Most importantly, his feelings for the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was something that he had poured his all into making. To him, it was his child, so how could he give up on his own child? However, most of them were of a very low level. The highest level was a Profound King Grass, the main ingredient to concoct the Profound Emperor Pill, also known as the Emperor Breaking Pill. It would allow a peak Martial King to have an eighty percent chance of breaking through to Martial King. If one only consumed the Black Emperor Grass, they would have a thirty percent chance of breaking through. For those experts at the peak of the Martial King realm, they would risk their lives just to fight for it. In his previous life, Ling Yun did not even spare a glance for these herbs. At that time, in his eyes, they were no different from weeds by the roadside. He had over ten thousand times more precious Rank 7 herbs than these. However, things are different now. Those medicinal herbs might have already changed. Thinking about it, Lingyun''s face was filled with pain. Those were his lifeblood! "Fortunately, I hid some medicinal materials back then. After I broke through to Martial King, I can go there. I only hope that no one found that place." Ling Yun said softly, "That location is very well hidden, so no one will notice it." "These medicinal ingredients are too low grade." Looking at the herbs in the storage room, Lingyun helplessly curled his lips. "But I''m only at the middle stage warrior. Even if I was given high level herbs, I wouldn''t be able to use them. If I forcefully absorb them, I''ll explode." "Although my foundation is pretty good and very solid, it''s still not enough. I have to work hard and build up my foundation again." Ling Yun clenched his fists tightly. "Channel Opening Grass, Dragon Tendon Grass, Thousand Golden Vines ¡­" Lingyun looked at the herbs on the ground and softly said: "These herbs all have the effect of broadening the meridians, making them more flexible and strengthening the body. Just choose these! There''s no use taking the rest. " Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes were dull as he looked at the pile of herbs that was casually placed in the corner, and he quickly walked over. Both of his hands trembled slightly as he took out a medicinal plant from the pile. The medicinal plant looked like weeds on the side of the road, its leaves were somewhat withered and yellow, with nine light green ancient patterns, without anything out of the ordinary. Everything seemed normal, but Ling Yun''s face was flushed red from excitement. "Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass!" Ling Yun''s voice trembled as he said the name of the medicinal ingredient. The Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass, the legendary rank nine divine medicine, could allow a half-god level expert to comprehend a Martial God level dao principle and break through to the Martial God Stage. However, the possibility of successfully comprehending the Martial God Dao Insight was very small. Even Ling Yun in his previous life had never seen such heaven defying medicinal herbs. He had only heard of this medicinal herb''s name for the first time in an ancient ruin from tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, he had thought that it was fabricated by his predecessors, and it did not exist in this world. After all, to them, the War God was simply too mystical and illusory. It was possible that he didn''t exist. Each leaf had nine faint green lines at the root. Lingyun was sure that the weed looking herb in his hand was the legendary Heavenly Dao Grass. What Lingyun did not know was that in a mysterious space within the Supreme Pagoda in his Aura Sea, there were four illusory figures with rainbow colored lights conversing. C13 "I never would have thought that this brat''s luck would be so good. He actually encountered something like the Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass. This is an existence that I''ve only heard of before, but didn''t have the chance to see with my own eyes!" In the mysterious space, one of the four men, a man in a golden robe, stared at the Cosmic Dao Insight Grass in Lingyun''s hands with a face full of envy. Behind him, the illusory image of a golden dragon could be seen hovering in the air. The golden dragon had five claws growing out of its belly, and it was actually the legendary five-clawed golden dragon. "That''s right!" A black-robed youth carrying a black sword on his back had a wild, evil smile on his face as he nodded in agreement. Behind him, there was a black sword phantom that was emitting an evil aura. "Humph!" A beautiful woman wearing a colorful long skirt coldly snorted, "If we had obtained this Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass back then, we wouldn''t have ended up like this. The Heavenly Spirit Continent wouldn''t have been invaded by the alien demons and taken over half of the mountain." She gently raised her beautiful eyes and a multicolored flame shot out from them. The air was ignited with crackling sounds. Behind her was a huge flying beast. It spread its wings, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Its entire body was burning with seven-colored flames. That bird of prey was the legendary Seven-Colored Phoenix. Like the five-clawed Golden Dragon, it disappeared into the river of time. "Sigh!" A white haired old man in linen robes sighed, "My true body is suppressing the four demon leaders, and I don''t know what the outcome will be. I don''t know if the four demons have broken out, but once they do, it will be a disaster for my soul." "Right now, our biggest hope is that little guy. I hope he won''t disappoint us, break through to the Martial God Stage as soon as possible, and completely deal with those four devils. By then, the danger to our Heavenly Spirit will be solved as well." "You old fogey." When the black-robed youth heard this, he curled his lips and said, "You are very optimistic. Although this little guy''s talent is not bad, and he is not weaker than us all those years ago, breaking through to the Martial Saint at the age of thirty in his previous life. But don''t forget, the Heavenly Spirit''s Heavenly Dao Laws were destroyed in our battle with the four Devils. In the Heavenly Spirit Continent, where Heavenly Dao Laws are incomplete, it''s difficult to even break through to the SemiGod level, let alone the Martial God level. Even if one''s Dao of the Celestial Spirit was not destroyed, it would still be difficult to break through to become a Martial God, much less after being destroyed. In the past million years, only Cang Yu has managed to break through to the Martial God Stage. Besides you, the four of us haven''t even touched the Martial God''s barrier, let alone breaking through. " After saying that, he let out a long sigh. He did not have much hope for Ling Yun breaking through to the Martial God Stage. "That may not be so!" The golden-robed man shook his head and said, "Don''t forget that this boy has us on him. He has the perfect Grandmist Sovereign Technique and Starlight Glass Body left behind by the former Vast Universe Martial God, as well as the Supreme Pagoda that even we can''t see through. Maybe he can rely on this cultivation method and this pagoda to break through the shackles of the Heavenly Dao!" The white-haired old man who was addressed as the Undying Old Man nodded, "That''s right, the Grandmist Sovereign Technique and the Stellar Glass Body were created by the Vast Universe Martial God. The Supreme Pagoda was also left behind by him before he disappeared and was obtained by luck in the past by me, but we were unable to obtain its acknowledgement in the end. "Only a portion of the cultivation technique was lost later on. We worked together to perfect it. The four of us are extremely clear on its mysteries. This is a divine cultivation technique that surpasses the SemiGod level." "I hope so!" The black-robed youth helplessly shook his head, "I hope those four devils have been sealed by us for over 30,000 years and have already fallen!" Even if I don''t die, my cultivation realm will at least drop! " "Sigh ¡­" The four of them let out a long sigh, and the mysterious starry sky once again returned to silence. He had already achieved his goal for coming here, and even obtained a legendary item like the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass. It was time to go back and boil the medicinal liquid, and plant the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass. If it dried up and died, he would have nowhere to cry. A ray of light came from the front. Lingyun walked out of the tunnel and nodded towards the two diligent Black Armored Army, indicating that the two of them could close the door to the warehouse. He then walked towards his courtyard. "Crown Prince, why are you carrying a bunch of medicinal herbs!" Just as Lingyun walked into the yard, he saw Cai''Er sweeping the floor. Cai''Er heard the footsteps and raised her head. It was her son, but what made her curious was why Ling Yun was carrying the herbs. Her eyebrows furrowed as she asked. "Oh!" This ¡­ "Lingyun smiled and said:" This is the medicinal ingredient that I just took from the storehouse to refine the body and soul! "You can just ask Cai''Er to do this kind of thing. You don''t need to do it yourself." Cai''Er said with a bit of grievance, "If Prince finds out, he''ll have to blame Cai''Er again." As he said that, he took the herb from Cai''Er, and smiled as he reached out to pinch her face, saying, "Don''t worry, I know how to explain, so he won''t blame you. Now get someone to bring me a big bucket of hot water and put it in my room. " Cai''Er was stunned by Lingyun''s sudden act of kissing, and her face immediately turned red, her heart beating rapidly. Hearing Lingyun''s words, she quickly ran out of the yard. Lingyun shook his head, smiled, and carried the herbs into the room. Lingyun found a basin in his room, and ran to the yard to dig a bit of dirt. He carefully placed the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass inside, and dug a bit more, gently pressing his fist against the loose soil. Looking at the Cosmic Dao Insight Grass in the basin, Lingyun shook his head helplessly. Cultivating this level of treasure would be best done by watering it with the spiritual earth and spiritual spring water that contained dense spiritual energy. Even though he had the Soaring Cloud Empire and Ling Ao loved him dearly, he would not easily give it to him. He couldn''t possibly say that he was using it to grow a Divine level medicinal herb, the Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass! It wasn''t that he didn''t believe the two, but it was that the fewer people knew about this treasure, the better it was. It would be harmful to them if the two knew about it. If the news of him possessing the Heaven''s Path Grass were to spread out, the Ling Xiao Empire''s doomsday would be near. Not to mention the Soaring Cloud Empire, even the him back in the day would not dare to let others know that he had such a treasure. He knew that having a treasure was a crime and a man was innocent. If one didn''t have enough strength to show off with treasures, it wasn''t to show off one''s wealth, but to be impatient to live. "Crown Prince, the hot water is here." A series of heavy footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Cai''Er called out as she walked in with two guards carrying a large bucket of water. "Oh!" Lingyun replied without even turning his head, "Help me carry them to my room." Cai''Er instructed the two of them, and then ran towards Ling Yun. When he saw that Ling Yun''s face and hands were covered in mud, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun looked at Cai''Er doubtfully. He''s not that funny right? "Crown Prince, wait!" Cai''Er said to Ling Yun as he held his stomach. He then ran into the house, and after a while came out with a mirror. He placed it in front of Ling Yun and said: "Look for yourself." Looking at himself in the mirror like a little kitten, Lingyun speechlessly shook his head, looked at Cai''Er and said: "Is it that funny?" Cai''Er was startled for a moment before she regained her senses. She stared at Lingyun and said, "Crown Prince, you, don''t you have a obsession with cleanliness?" "It''s just mud!" Ling Yun replied lightly. "It''s not like it''s anything dirty." As he finished speaking, he carried the basin with the Cosmic Dao Insight Grass towards his room. Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun''s back, and could not help but pinch himself. Feeling pain, Cai''Er could not help but grunt, "I''m not dreaming!" Shaking her head, Cai''Er headed back to her room. She felt that her son had changed in the past few days, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. Lingyun carefully placed it on the windowsill. He had never grown Cosmic Dao Insight Grass before, so he did not know the characteristics of this herb. He decided to just put it on the windowsill. After all, there were some medicinal herbs that did not like the light. Looking at the steaming water in the center of the room, Lingyun took out the herbs he got from the storage room and shouted: "Cai''Er!" Cai''Er heard Ling Yun''s voice, and ran over to his room. He knocked on the door a few times and asked, "Your Highness, are you looking for me?" "En!" Ling Yun''s voice came from within the house. "Come in!" Cai''Er nervously pushed open the door and walked into the house. Her heart was beating rapidly along the way. Could it be that the Crown Prince wanted me to give him a bath? Thinking of this, Cai''Er''s face turned even redder. However, he didn''t resist in his heart. All he felt in his heart was a trace of apprehension and a trace of expectation. She was Ling Yun''s personal maid and also Ling Yun''s concubine. From the day she started taking care of Ling Yun, everything was predestined. However, in the end, a concubine was still a concubine. There was no precedent of a concubine becoming a concubine either. Cai''Er walked into Lingyun''s room with her little daughter in mind, her face red. "Cai''Er, what are you thinking about?" Lingyun looked at Cai''Er, who was about to hit him, and unhappily patted her head. This girl, what was she thinking about all day? She almost bumped into him just now. It was fortunate that his door wasn''t closed, otherwise this girl would have definitely bumped into it earlier. "AHH!" Cai''Er suddenly came back to her senses, and raised her head to look at Ling Yun. She could see his handsome face, and it became even redder. C14 "Here!" Lingyun pointed to the herbs in his hands and said: "Get someone to make me some medicine. Hurry up!" "Oh!" Cai''Er nodded. She took the ingredients from Ling Yun''s hands and jogged towards the woodshed, feeling a little disappointed and inferior to the others. Yes, as an orphan who had been adopted by the Wang family since she was young, it was already good enough for her to take care of the crown prince. Thinking about this, Cai''Er''s eyes were filled with sadness. After ten years of being together, it would be a lie to say that she did not have any feelings for Ling Yun. "Sigh!" Looking at Cai''Er''s back as she left, Lingyun felt his heart ache and he let out a sigh. How could he not understand Cai''Er''s feelings towards him? Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that after ten years of living together, he had fallen for this gentle and considerate little girl. However, they could not be together. He could not let Chi Yue down any longer. Qin Yinyue was his legitimate fianc¨¦e in this life, a fact that could not be changed. He loved Qin Yinyue very much, too. "Cai''Er, I''m sorry!" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a hint of guilt as he said softly. I won''t be long before I leave and I can''t give you happiness. " He sighed once again. In his previous life, he had let down countless girls'' love for him. He didn''t expect that in this life, he would have to live up to one just after awakening his memories. After dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind, Ling Yun sat cross-legged on the bed, and began cultivating again. For him, the most important thing was to recover his strength. Only then would he be able to protect his family and them. Strands of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flowed into his aurasea. After being converted by the Supreme Pagoda, the pure purple energy was stored in his aurasea. Cai''Er held her nose, a pot in her hand. Wisps of black smoke came out from the pot, and at the same time, an extremely unpleasant smell was released. "This is so smelly, what exactly is this thing?" Cai''Er had a puzzled look in her eyes. Opening the door, he saw Ling Yun sitting cross-legged on the bed cultivating. Cai''Er sighed, her eyes filled with unwillingness, the crown prince was still not willing to give up, Oh my god, why did you torture him like this? He is so kind, often going to the aid of the commoners, often taking in orphans, why did you have to do this to him, it is not fair. But no matter what, I will never abandon him, and will never change! Even if he doesn''t have me in his heart, I just want to stay by his side and take care of him for the rest of his life. Feeling someone enter the room, Lingyun frowned. Who was so daring to enter his room. However, after feeling Cai''Er''s aura, his eyebrows relaxed. He slowly opened his eyes, revealing a purple glint within. "Crown Prince!" Cai''Er walked to Ling Yun''s side, and asked with concern. She knew that Ling Yun''s Qi Sea had problems, and every time he cultivated she would suffer a backlash. However, Ling Yun did not give up. "Silly girl, I''m fine!" Ling Yun patted Cai''Er''s head, and sighed in his heart. Where did his conscience go? He actually wanted to hurt such a pure and kind girl. She was his concubine. Even if they had never had a relationship, according to the customs, she couldn''t marry anyone other than him. If she did, she would be criticized by others and would only end up living a miserable life. "Cai''Er, it''s been hard on you!" Lingyun forced himself to look away, he was afraid that if he continued to look, he would change his mind and take the pot of medicine from Cai''Er''s hands. "I''m fine!" Cai''Er smiled, "It''s Cai''Er''s fortune to be able to work for your highness. How can there not be any hard work?" "Mn," Ling Yun nodded his head, but in his heart, he felt even more guilty, "You can go now! "I''m going to temper my body and soul." "So smelly!" Ling Yun covered his nose and said. He opened the lid of the pot, revealing the dark medicinal liquid within. It looked extremely disgusting. He poured the solution into the bucket and it dissolved the moment it entered the water. The pungent smell disappeared and the clear water changed color. However, it was not black but light green and looked like jade. Lingyun took off his clothes, revealing a smooth and robust body, his smooth muscles were full of explosive power, but at the same time it did not make him lose his sense of beauty. Plop! Lingyun walked into the barrel and covered his body with the liquid. Circulating the Grandmist Sovereign Technique, strands of pale green medicinal liquid entered Ling Yun''s flesh, tempering his flesh. Lingyun could not help but grunt, enduring the biting pain from the thousands of bugs, constantly absorbing the energy from the medicine. As long as he could recover his strength, this little pain was nothing. "Ye''er, this is a Tier 2 Spirit Concentrating Pill. It can allow you to quickly accumulate spiritual energy and break through to the Martial Master realm. After half a year, beat up Lingyun in the arena and vent your father''s anger." In a luxurious palace on the west side of Lingxiao City, a middle-aged man with a silver crown and wearing a silver long robe spoke to the youth in front of him. The middle-aged man''s facial features were somewhat similar to Ling Zhan''s, the same resolution, full of maturity and steadiness. He was the second prince of the Soaring Cloud Empire, King Chen, Ling Chen, Ling Yun''s second uncle. However, Ling Yun did not have a good impression of this second uncle of his. The young man in front of him was Ling Yun''s fourth brother, Ling Ye. Everyone in the city knew of this news. However, his eyes were staring straight at the round pill in Ling Chen''s hand that was the size of a longan. A slap sounded out, and a handprint appeared on Ling Ye''s face. His face revealed a puzzled expression, and his eyes revealed a wronged look. He did not know why Ling Chen had slapped him. Ling Chen looked angrily at Ling Ye as his chest heaved. He said in a low and deep voice, "Ye''er, remember, no matter what kind of fight you have to fight, don''t forget that you are from the Ling Family. No matter what, Lingyun is your little brother. You guys are making a small fuss and my lord doesn''t care, but you cannot make a big fuss. Otherwise, even if your Third Uncle doesn''t help, I will still teach you a lesson. " Ling Ye nodded weakly. "But Third Uncle wasn''t ¡­" Ling Chen smiled faintly, his eyes filled with nostalgia. He interrupted Ling Ye''s words and said faintly, "Ye''er, you''re still young. There are some things that you don''t know. There are actually no conflicts between your third uncle and I. Your Third Uncle was only a father for half a month. We''re both about the same age, and both of us are competitive people, just like you and Xiao Yun. Your Third Uncle''s talent is better than your father''s. He''s the most talented of your uncles. Every time we fight, it''s basically for father''s sake that we lose. Even if it''s on the battlefield, we won''t give in to each other. Actually, your Third Uncle and I know each other very well, and we have the best relationship among us. It''s just that we''re not willing to admit it. So! Ye''er, you must have a bottom line in your fight with Little Yun. Remember, the Ling Family members cannot be in the same boat as you. " Ling Ye could not help but open his mouth wide. He did not expect the story to be this deep. The relationship between two people who seemed to have a deep grudge was actually this deep. "But, half a year ago, Ling Yun had caused me to lose face in front of so many people, so I have to find it. "If not, how would I have any face at all?" Ling Ye looked at Ling Chen stubbornly and said. "I didn''t say that I couldn''t force you to recover your lost face," Ling Chen laughed involuntarily. "As long as you don''t kill me or cripple me, you can do whatever you want. Oh right, that little girl Yinyue is Xiao Yun''s fianc¨¦e, she''s your future sister-in-law. Don''t have any ideas about her. Your father can see that you actually don''t like her, it''s just that you and Xiao Yun aren''t on good terms. Then, you wanted to use that girl to humiliate Xiao Yun. "Ye''er, you must cherish the person before you so that you won''t be like father, regretting your life in the future. Don''t be affected by your clan''s differences, I don''t care about those things." Ling Chen gave Ling Ye a meaningful look, and let out a sigh. He patted Ling Ye on the shoulder, and slowly disappeared. "Cherish the person in front of you, or else you will regret it for the rest of your life!" In his mind, he thought of a girl with a ponytail and a delicate face that looked somewhat pitiful and pitiful. That was the person he truly liked, but that girl was only a girl from a normal family with no background. He was afraid that his father would object, so he hid it in his heart. "Little Han," Ling Ye whispered, his eyes filled with joy, "My father said that he doesn''t care about the difference in status, we can be together." Lingyun''s whole body was immersed in the medicinal liquid. It was painful and joyful. Although the pain was unbearable, the harvest was not bad. His recent injury had completely recovered without leaving any scars. The color of the medicinal liquid slowly became lighter as he absorbed it. After a few hours passed, the medicinal liquid in the pail became clear water and the effects were completely absorbed by Ling Yun. Lingyun''s eyelids slowly lifted, feeling refreshed and full of energy. He stretched lazily and took a deep breath, murmuring: "So comfortable!" Jumping out of the bucket, drying himself, putting on his clothes, he opened the door and walked out. He took a look at the sky and saw that the sun was already setting. Lingyun could not help but sigh. Time passed by so quickly. Ling Yun shook his head, then walked back to his room and gently closed the door. He walked to a small corner and saw a box in front of him. The box was locked, and he could tell that it was something very important. He took out the key to open the lock on the chest. With a "kacha" sound, the lid of the chest popped open, revealing a dozen or so flat clothes, some for boys and some for girls. Seeing these clothes, Lingyun''s eyes moistened. C15 These clothes were all personally made for him by his mother, whom he had never seen before. He had never worn them, and had always carefully kept them in the box as a souvenir. Lingyun''s hands were trembling as he gently stroked these clothes, his eyes were filled with determination. Today, he decided to take a look at these clothes, his instincts told him that these clothes were definitely not simple, they definitely had something that his mother left him. It was a guess he made from all sorts of clues. From the moment he had awakened his memory, he had felt that there was a powerful bloodline power hidden in his body. However, it was sealed. Although the Ling family had produced more than one Martial Saint before, Ling Yun could feel that the powerful bloodline power did not belong to the Ling family. Thus, he was able to determine that the bloodline power originated from his mother. His mother''s identity was not simple, and she could not be an ordinary person. Furthermore, it was impossible for such a difficult situation to occur. "Could it be that mother is a direct descendant of a Martial Emperor?" Ling Yun guessed, that was the only way to explain why he had such a powerful bloodline. "It''s a pity that I''m still weak now. In the past, someone had set up a Spirit Devouring Array in my aurasea, and my bloodline power has been sealed as well. Otherwise, I would be able to determine which Martial Emperor this bloodline power came from, and then I would be able to find out where my mother is. As for asking my father, he certainly wouldn''t tell me. Perhaps this has something to do with the Spirit Devouring Array being set up in my aurasea after I was plotted against by someone. " Ling Yun frowned, this matter was related to his mother, as the son of a human, he had to investigate thoroughly. It didn''t matter who her mother was, no matter how much that power tried to stop her, she couldn''t. It was her responsibility as the son of a human. However, all of this was built on the foundation of having powerful strength. Without strength, all of this was just empty talk. "Strength, strength." Lingyun secretly clenched his fists, his nails digging into his flesh without knowing it. He gently opened his clothes and took out a shirt suitable for two months of age. A few drops of dark red blood stains attracted his attention. Other than the blood stains, there were also a few drops of tears. He could imagine a beautiful woman with six armors sitting next to a loom, stitching the clothes of an unborn child. Because he had not done any rough work, he had pricked his fingers with needles and dripped blood on the clothes. He also thought that soon, he would be taken away by someone else and the mother and son would be separated. "Mother, don''t worry. In a few years, our family of three will be reunited." Lingyun looked at the blood and tears, and murmured softly. His eyes were filled with determination. He picked up the clothes one by one and carefully examined every part of them. He closed his eyes and stroked them once, as if he was feeling the warmth from his mother. There was a happy smile on his face and a hint of childishness. When there were only three pieces of clothing, Lingyun finally realized something. At the corner of the robe in his hand, he saw something different. That part was a bit more bulging than the other parts, depending on what was in it or if it was not done properly. But no matter what it was, Lingyun wanted to open it and take a look. This was a clue that he had gotten with great difficulty. Looking around, Lingyun found a pair of rusty scissors from a corner of the box, picked up the scissors, and carefully inserted the tip of the scissors into the seams, cutting the thread. A corner of a slightly yellowed piece of paper was revealed, and Lingyun''s eyes revealed a glaring light. Sure enough, there was a clue his mother left him. After cutting a few more lines, a palm-sized piece of paper appeared in front of Ling Yun. The piece of paper and his clothes were stuck together, unable to be torn off. On the paper, there were a few small delicate words. Ling Yun quickly opened his eyes and looked over. "My son, this is the only memorial my mother left for you. I don''t know if you''ll be able to see it." Sigh, mother doesn''t know if you''re a man or a woman, but mother hopes that you''re a man. In the future, you''ll be like your father, but mother won''t be able to personally see you grow up. It''s not convenient to reveal your mother''s identity to you, and you shouldn''t come looking for your mother either. That way, they won''t let you off. The power of that power is beyond your imagination. Son, mother only wants you to grow up safely and be happy with your father. You only need to know that your mother really loves you and your father, but your mother had her own difficulties and had no choice but to leave you father and son. Do not think about it! " Ling Yun clenched his fist, and suddenly laughed: "I''m not looking for you? Hehe. "Ling Yun laughed self-deprecatingly," As a son, I know that my mother is still alive, but there are difficulties, so I will definitely go. If he didn''t go, it would be no different from being an animal. "Let me see which power will prevent us from meeting again." After putting the clothes back into the chest, Lingyun looked at the remaining three clothes again, but did not discover anything. Calming himself down, Ling Yun tidied up his clothes and put them all back down. Taking a deep look at his neatly arranged clothes, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of determination and sharpness, as he clenched his fists. "Mother, just wait for me to rescue you! In the past, you defended your son from the elements. "Now, your son has already awakened the memories of his previous life. In the future, your son will be able to shelter you from the elements." Ling Yun muttered softly. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "However, my strength is still low right now. All of this is still too early to say." If only he had awakened his memories from his previous life earlier. With that, with his experience from his previous life, and his comprehension of Dao intent, he might have already reached the Martial King realm. Lingyun suppressed these thoughts. To be able to live again was enough. To ask so much, it would be too greedy. Looking at the clothes in his eyes again, Lingyun turned his gaze to the other half of the box. There, was an even smaller box, and it was also locked by him. He took out the key and opened the lock. Immediately, rays of golden light shot out from inside, causing the entire chest to glow with a golden light. It turned out that the contents were all gold coins. He took out the small box and counted the gold coins inside. His handsome face could not help but turn bitter. "He actually saved up his pocket money for a few years, only having a little over 1000 gold coins. He can''t even buy a single Rank Two Spirit Dan, he''s way too poor!" Lingyun speechlessly looked at the over 1000 gold coins glittering in the chest. Although this was a huge sum for an ordinary person, but for him, he couldn''t even buy a single Tier 2 spiritual pill that he randomly tossed around in his previous life. If he wanted to cultivate, he would need countless resources. Where would he get those resources? Of course he was going to buy it, but without the money, how could he buy it? Without cultivation resources, his cultivation speed would slow down, and he did not know when he would be able to recover to his peak strength. This was only the early stage of cultivation. When one reached the later stage of cultivation, gold coins were basically a pile of junk. The value of those cultivation resources could no longer be measured by gold coins. Spirit stones were a type of stone produced by gathering a large amount of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. They were buried deep in the ground to form a vein of Spirit Stones, and they were divided into high school and low school levels according to the size of the vein. A fist-sized spirit stone was worth tens of thousands of gold coins, and no one was willing to exchange it. If it were not for the spirit stone, which could rapidly accumulate spiritual energy, it would take many years for a Martial King and above to reach a breakthrough. Only by absorbing the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth would one''s aurasea be fully filled. Furthermore, if one absorbed the spirit energy within the Spirit Stone, as long as there were around ten thousand Spirit Stones, it would be sufficient to allow an early Martial King''s Aura Sea to reach its peak state. As long as one comprehended enough, he or she could break through at any time. Also, only after a martial artist broke through to Martial King would they start to absorb spiritual energy from the spirit stones. One reason was because spiritual energy was rare, and two reason was because the spiritual energy in the spirit stones was violent. Without the power of a Martial King, it was impossible to suppress that violent energy. However, a monstrous genius like Lingyun had long since refined his meridians to become flexible and broad, and also cultivated a heaven-defying cultivation technique like the Grandmist Paragon Art. After breaking through to martial master, he would be able to absorb the spiritual energy in the spirit stones. As he spoke to here, it had to be said that this primordial divine art was extremely tyrannical. It was actually able to forcefully absorb another person''s spirit energy and turn them into one''s own without any side effects. Fortunately, I''m an arcane master, and gold coins aren''t a problem for me at all. Although I''m currently unable to refine spirit pills or spirit weapons, refining some medicinal liquids isn''t a problem. With the medicinal formulas I have, I can buy them for any one bottle. Lingyun had a smile on his face. For others, earning gold was very hard, but for him, the once continent''s most powerful arcane master, it wasn''t difficult at all. However, he was not foolish enough to sell a prescription. These formulas were all very important to a martial art refiner, and could be said to be his lifeblood. Besides the direct disciples, they would rarely give their exclusive prescription to others. Moreover, as a mere warrior, it would be strange if people did not notice such a treasure. Not to mention other forces, even the Empire of Soaring Cloud would feel greedy. C16 "I wonder how Xiao Xiao is doing?" Lingyun looked worried, "Did he get hurt by Wang Xu?" The Xiao Xiao he spoke of was called Yin Xiao, his disciple. Seeing that Yin Xiao had the talent to become an Arcane Refiner, Liu Ming accepted him as a disciple. However, when he fell, Yin Xiao was still young, only fifteen years old. Furthermore, he didn''t go out to train in the Holy Spirit Sect. "I hope he''s okay!" Ling Yun let out a light sigh. Last night, he looked through "Wind and Cloud on the Continent", but did not see any news about Yin Xiao. He couldn''t help but feel worried; after all, with Yin Xiao''s talent, a hundred years was enough for him to become an arcane master of the fifth step and above. He refused to believe that Yin Xiao had already fallen. "With that brat''s character, who knows where he''s enjoying himself leisurely right now! I''m afraid that my master has already been thrown out of the world by him. " Lingyun thought about his little disciple''s personality and could not help but to shake his head. His face was filled with helplessness, but his eyes were filled with worry. Even though Yin Xiao appeared to be a heartless person, he had always respected him and treated him as his father. Upon hearing the news of his death, with his impulsive personality, he had probably gone to find the Godly Arrows Martial Emperor and Wang Xu to settle the score. With his insignificant strength, finding those two people for revenge was no different from striking a stone with an egg. "Bu Jingyu, Wang Xu, if anything happens to Xiao''er, this Saint will not stop talking." Ling Yun thought in his heart, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. He then poured all the gold coins onto the ground and put the small box into the big box. Then, he carefully closed the big box and locked it. Looking at the 1000 gold coins on the ground, Lingyun helplessly held his forehead. He couldn''t possibly carry that much gold to the city square, right? "Even though no one dared to rob him with his status, they must have thought that he was crazy." If only I had a Universe Ring. " However, the Universe Ring was also very precious. Even the lowest grade Universe Ring, which only had a space of fifty square meters, would cost at least thirty thousand Spirit Stones. It was not something that a warrior could possess. As far as he knew, Ling Zhan had a Universe Ring, but it was only a low grade one, and his royal grandfather''s was also only a middle grade one. As for advanced martial artists, haha, there weren''t even Martial Saints at this level. Only a few Martial Saints or Martial Emperors had one. Just as Lingyun was feeling vexed, the Supreme Pagoda in his Qi Sea jolted and a thought entered his mind. At the same time, a purplish-gold ring floated out from the Supreme Pagoda and floated in his Qi Sea. Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of joy, with a thought, the purple gold ring appeared in his hand. Playing with the purple gold ring in his hand, Lingyun''s eyes lit up and stuttered: "This, this is actually a Class 8 Half God Level Universe Ring." As the name implied, a Rank 8 Heaven and Earth Ring was a Heaven and Earth Ring used by a demigod. A Heaven and Earth Ring of this level was beyond the scope of a high-grade Heaven and Earth Ring and could store living things. At the same time, what made Lingyun even more pleasantly surprised was that from the intent the pagoda passed to him, he knew that the pagoda itself was a treasure that could hold living people. As long as he became a Martial Master, he would be able to enter and exit the Martial Saint Tower as he wished and officially become the owner of the tower. He would be able to control the vast space within the tower. As for now, he was only the owner of the pagoda. Whether he could enter or not depended on the mood of the pagoda. Thinking about it, Lingyun felt aggrieved. Lingyun bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood towards the purple gold ring. At the same time, his spiritual energy wrapped around the ring, wanting to leave a mark on it. As a result, he became the owner of the ring. Unless he died or voluntarily erased the imprint, no one could take away the ring. Even if someone else took it, they wouldn''t be able to use it. Furthermore, with just a thought from Ling Yun, the ring would be able to use the divine ability that was a supreme treasure of the SemiGod rank ¡ª Void Walk, and move to his side. As the blood essence fell onto the ring, the ring trembled unwillingly, resisting Lingyun''s blood essence and spiritual force. The Supreme Pagoda shook for a moment, and the SemiGod Stage immediately quieted down, sending out a wave of fear and submission. It emitted a purplish golden light, completely absorbing the blood essence. At the same time, Lingyun successfully left a mental imprint on the ring. However, this was all thanks to the Supreme Pagoda. Otherwise, with his strength, no matter how heaven-defying his talent was, a treasure like the Half-God Ring would be born with spirituality. It wouldn''t even bother to look at him, let alone recognize him as its master. News of him successfully recognizing the ring as master travelled through his mind. He learned that the ring was called the Violet Ring. It belonged to a supreme Demigod at the end of the Primordial Era. Possess the functions of storage and defense. At the same time, he also passed on to Ling Yun a SemiGod cultivation technique called the "Purple Skies". However, Ling Yun casually scanned through it, and even though the "Purple Skies" was a SemiGod cultivation technique, it was incomparable to the Grandmist Supreme Art. "This'' Purple Luo Heavenly Scripture ''is suitable for women to cultivate. Any type of spiritual energy can be cultivated, and giving it to Yue''er is not bad. I believe that with this semi-god level cultivation technique, she has a decent talent and will have a chance to break through to Martial Emperor in the future." Ling Yun thought, and immediately after, he shook his head and laughed bitterly: "However, with that girl''s lazy personality, it would be a waste to give her this technique." If she were to cultivate seriously, she would have probably become a Martial Master by now. " With a thought, the thousand gold coins in front of him disappeared. To Ling Yun''s surprise, with a thought, his body disappeared from the room, leaving only a purple gold ring on the ground. Lingyun raised his head and looked around, this was a green grassland with a circumference of 8000 meters, there were a few thatched cottages, a well emitting a dense spiritual energy, and a 100-meter area of herb fields. Beside the herb fields was a three meter tall, three-legged purple cauldron, which was mottled with marks of time, and ancient runes covered its body. Ling Yun''s face carried an expression of amazement, "As expected of a genuine SemiGod Equipment created by a demigod. The space is actually this big, the Haoyue Ring is simply incomparable to this!" The Haoyue Ring was a semi-divine tool from the Haoyue Holy Land, left behind by the ancestor of the ancient Haoyue Holy Land, Emperor Haoyue. More accurately, it was a pseudo-semi-divine tool, because even though the realm of the Haoyue Martial Saint surpassed the boundaries of Martial Emperors, he had yet to reach the semi-divine rank, so it was impossible for her spiritual equipment to become a true semi-divine tool. Of course, it was impossible for the Haoyue Holy Land, which had existed for tens of thousands of years, to not have any real SemiGod Equipment. It was just that the SemiGod Equipment was extremely important to the Holy Land, and was a treasure guarding the sect of the Holy Land. Ling Yun took a step forward, and appeared by the side of the three-legged cauldron, sizing it up and down, then said in shock: "This cauldron is actually a half-divine artifact! This semi-god Ziluo was way too wealthy! So many treasures. " What he didn''t know was that a Demigod ring and a pseudo-demigod rank cauldron meant nothing to Ziluo Demigod. This was because Zi Luo''s demigod was not only a powerful demigod, but also a rank 8 arcane master. How could a rank 8 SemiGod Equipment only have one? It is a pity that after Zi Luo''s demigod became a demigod, she mysteriously disappeared. No one knows where she went. The level eight SemiGod artifacts that she refined were also missing. Perhaps later on, some powers obtained them and took them for their own, and they were treated as treasures to be kept in the sect. Lingyun''s eyes were burning with desire as he looked at the large purple cauldron. As an arcane master, he naturally wished to have a powerful cauldron. "Hey, brother, how about you help me tame this big guy?" Lingyun did not resist the temptation, but he was aware of his own situation. He did not try to subdue the purple cauldron, and instead, sent a thought to the Supreme Pagoda in his Qi Sea. He believed that the Supreme Pagoda would be able to understand his words. After all, this was an existence that could possibly surpass the half-God Equipment, and an artifact spirit had already been born. If there wasn''t an artifact spirit, Ling Yun wouldn''t have believed it even if he were beaten to death. As expected, just as Lingyun sent out a thought, the body of the pagoda swayed and transmitted a thought fluctuation that represented impatience to Lingyun. Then, a purple ray of light shot out from the pagoda, piercing through Lingyun''s Qi Sea barrier and landing on the purple cauldron. Lingyun laughed, not caring about the pagoda''s impatience. Looking at the purple cauldron, he waited for its reaction. The purple cauldron trembled, and sent out a thought of submission and fear to Lingyun. "Haha!" Ling Yun laughed, and took a step forward. He patted the purple cauldron and laughed: "Big guy, you can just follow me from now on! This Saint will definitely not disgrace you! " The purple cauldron trembled, as if it was mocking Ling Yun. A puny warrior like you saying that this Saint isn''t afraid of being struck by lightning? Ling Yun''s face immediately darkened. A kick landed on the purple cauldron. In the next moment, the purple cauldron did not move at all, but Lingyun hugged his leg and cried out in pain. The purple cauldron trembled again, and sent a mocking thought to Ling Yun, causing his face to darken even more. "Are you f * cking mocking me again? Do you believe that when this Saint''s Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword regains its power as a level seven Emperor Armament, it will devour you, causing you to be promoted to a level eight and a half God Equipment!?" Ling Yun threatened as he glared at the large purple cauldron. He was truly angered to the point that he couldn''t stand it. This damned large cauldron actually dared to look down on him. Hearing Ling Yun''s threat, the purple cauldron stopped moving on the spot. It did not know how strong the so-called Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was, but the wave just now caused it to feel incomparable fear. It was afraid that the wave of energy would destroy it, so it immediately stopped moving. Seeing the reaction of the purple cauldron, Ling Yun held his head high as if he had won a battle. The only thing missing from his face was the words "Old man is the best in the world". Lingyun spat out a mouthful of blood essence onto the Purple Cauldron''s body, and immediately imprinted the spirit mark on it, becoming the owner of the Purple Cauldron. After recognizing the purple cauldron as its master, Ling Yun also received news of the purple cauldron. This cauldron was called Zi Huo, and was a pseudo-semi-divine artifact. Not only could it be used to refine pills, it could also be used to attack and defend. C17 The thing that made Ling Yun most excited was that the Purple Flame Cauldron could refine pills and spirit artifacts below the fifth step on its own. However, the prerequisite was that he had to have the medicinal ingredients, because no matter how heaven defying the Purple Flame Cauldron was, it was impossible for it to produce the medicinal ingredients itself. Thinking about the herbs, Lingyun turned his gaze to the medicine garden beside him and walked into it. He carefully inspected every herb there. He discovered that the lowest level of medicinal herbs in this medicinal field was at the third level, and there were no signs of anyone below the third level. Ling Yun could understand why such a semi-divine expert would cultivate such low grade medicinal herbs. These third-grade medicinal plants were probably planted by Zi Luo''s demigod! The tallest among them was at the eighth rank with a total of two plants. However, there were no ninth rank herbs. Presumably, even in the archaic times, a ninth rank medicinal plant would be hard to find. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many extinct medicinal herbs in this garden." Lingyun looked at the top tier medicinal plants, his eyes lit up, as if he was looking at naked beauties, and saliva started dripping from the corner of his mouth. Drip. Drip. "Hahaha!" Ling Yun laughed wildly as his figure shuttled back and forth in the medicinal garden. His loud laughter reverberated unceasingly, "These are all mine, everything here is mine." "Hahahaha!" After a few minutes, the spiritual energy in Lingyun''s Qi Sea was exhausted, his physical energy consumption was too much, he could not run anymore. Sitting in the herb garden, his face was red with excitement, and he occasionally looked around, as if he was a miser afraid that someone would steal his things. However, he didn''t want to think about it. He was the only one here. Who would steal from him? Who could enter without his permission? Lingyun was not an ordinary person. After the initial excitement, he quickly readjusted himself. Although he could still see the excitement in his eyes, it was no longer as crazy as before. He unwillingly looked at the medicinal garden and walked towards the thatched cottage. His curiosity was piqued and he wanted to see what was going on, but he still turned back three times in a single step. Within the mysterious space of the Supreme Tower, four illusory figures looked at Ling Yun who was outside and could not help but shake their heads. "This way, we won''t be lonely anymore. "Haha ¡­" The black-robed young man raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Hm!" This little guy is quite interesting. With this little guy, we won''t be lonely anymore. " The golden-robed middle-aged man laughed. Lingyun gently pushed open the door of the thatched cottage, and immediately, a desolate and ancient atmosphere assaulted him. Lingyun carefully walked into the house, and the furniture was very tidy, but no one had lived there for a long time. Lingyun reached his hand out to the dressing table, wanting to pick up a delicate comb with the phoenix shadow on it. However, just as his hand touched the comb, the comb turned into a pile of fine powder, and sprinkled all over the dressing table. "It seems like everything here has been ground into dust by the passage of time. However, because this is the Supreme Ring''s inner space and there is no wind, it still looks intact." Ling Yun''s hand lightly patted the dressing table, and as he expected, the dressing table turned into a pile of dust that fell to the ground. He couldn''t help but shake his head, and sigh: "The most powerful and mysterious power in the world is time! Even a powerful demigod would disappear into the river of time. Perhaps only the legendary War God can resist the power of time! " Shaking his head, Lingyun continued to walk forward, touching the furniture that had disappeared in the river of time to see if there were still any preserved items. Being able to keep it for hundreds of thousands of years proved that it was a treasure. However, his good luck had probably run out. He searched for two rooms in a row, but didn''t find anything even after flipping through Ziluo''s skirt. Now, all that was left was the last room. If Lingyun guessed correctly, that place was the cultivation room of the semi-god of Zi Luo. Basically, it was certain that there were no treasures there. However, he was not willing to return empty-handed and decided to go inside to take a look. What he didn''t know was that in the last thatched cottage, the only one he had never entered before, a transparent shadow was sitting on a bed in the room he was about to enter. It was obvious that it was a young girl wearing a purple dress. The young girl was very beautiful. Her hair was purple, and there was a bit of purple crystal like cinnabar between her eyebrows. She had an additional charm to her. The young girl''s beautiful eyes were wide open. Her eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, yet there was a hint of the liveliness of a young girl. The girl in purple was looking at Ling Yun with a look of gritted teeth, as if she wanted to swallow him whole. Her face was pink, and she was embarrassed. "Damned brat, you actually dared to flip my skirt." The young lady in purple gritted her teeth and wished she could run over and tear Lingyun into ten thousand pieces. Ziluo was a demigod, and at the same time, an eighth-level demigod rank alchemist. She had lived for several thousand years and had always been a protector, not even touching a man''s hands. Even though with her eyesight, she could tell that this kid was not an ordinary person, and he had a familiar yet unfamiliar aura about him ¡ª ¡ª reincarnation. After the man entered his room, he touched the bed that he had slept on, his skirt, and even his underwear had been touched. Ziluo was so embarrassed that she almost burrowed into the ground. But when he thought of the words that his good friend had said to him hundreds of thousands of years ago, Zhi Zun''s face instantly turned red. She quickly shook her head and said, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. This brat took such a huge advantage of me, and he still wants me ¡­" When Ling Yun''s footsteps reached Zi Luo''s half god ears, Zhi Zun''s face became even redder. It was so red that blood seemed to be flowing out. Of course, she only had his soul. He did not have blood. "However, this boy is quite handsome ¡­" Ziluo suddenly muttered in a low voice. He slapped his own head and shook his head. "Ziluo, ah Ziluo, you''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years and now you''re only left with a remnant soul. How can you think about such things?" Lingyun pushed open the door and could not help but be shocked and left the room. There was actually a powerful spiritual body in the room. Ziluo looked at Ling Yun as he blankly stared at his, feeling his heart speed up. She didn''t know what this meant, or why he was doing this. "Who is senior?" Why are we here? " Although the soul in front of him looked like a young girl, Lingyun did not naively believe that this spirit body was really a young girl. It was definitely an old monster that had lived for countless years, with its body smashed into by someone, only its soul could escape. Looking at the state of this spiritual body, he was at least an early stage Martial Emperor when he was alive. In his previous life, he was only one step away from reaching that height. Zi Luo came back to his senses and suddenly felt that it was funny. This little guy ran into the inner space of his purple ring, ran to his residence, and even rummaged through his clothes. He still didn''t know who he was? Since ancient times, no one had ever lived past a few hundred thousand years. Even the so-called immortal demigod had only lived for seventy thousand years, while the other demigods had only lived for around fifty thousand years. Seeing how Zi Luo was not answering, Ling Yun frowned, but did not dare to say anything? He just looked at Ziluo warily. Although that person had already fallen and only had a Spirit Body, it was still possible that he was a Martial Emperor when he was alive. Although he was only left with his soul and his battle prowess could not be compared with it when he was in his prime, it was definitely comparable to an ordinary Martial Saint. This was not something that a small warrior like him could handle. Even if this was the Violet Ring, and he was its master, he still wouldn''t be able to make up for the difference. He did not see him. In his previous life, he was only at the peak of the Martial Saint realm and was only half a step into the Martial Emperor realm. His Spiritual Force had already reached the seventh level and had already reincarnated. Even if his spirit energy hadn''t reached the seventh level yet, in order to become a Martial Emperor, his spirit energy must have reached the sixth level. Even if his spirit energy had been depleted during this period of time and he hadn''t been able to maintain his peak state, he was still at least at the peak of the fourth level. Looking at Ling Yun''s vigilant eyes on his, Zi Luo felt a bit of sadness in his heart. Even she herself didn''t know why he felt this way. Zi Luo stood up, and Ling Yun vigilantly retreated a few steps. The spirit body in front of him had already been destroyed, so in order to maintain his spirit body, he might choose to possess him. Seeing Ling Yun''s reaction, Zi Luo became even more upset. At the same time, he felt that it was a little funny. When had he lost all his charm? In the past, the other SemiGods had all pursued her. Could it be because I possess a spiritual body, but he has never seen one? That''s impossible! His reaction just now proves that he has seen a spiritual body before. Ziluo forced a smile and said, "I am the artifact spirit of the ring." "Artifact spirit?" Lingyun slightly frowned. This explanation was reasonable, but why did he not feel that this artifact spirit was related to him? One had to know that he was the owner of the ring, and he had a special connection with the artifact spirit. "En!" A sliver of joy appeared in Zi Luo''s eyes as he hurriedly nodded. "I am indeed the artifact spirit of the ring. However, after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, it has gradually separated itself from my true body." At the same time, a threatening thought was transmitted to a mysterious purple space within the ring. That was where the artifact spirit of the ring was located. As the creator and first master of the ring, she knew where the artifact spirit of the ring was and was extremely familiar with it. In the mysterious purple space sat a little girl with a ponytail that looked to be about seven to eight years old. She was the artifact spirit of the ring. C18 However, after knowing the contents of the telepathic thoughts transmission, he couldn''t help pouting with a bit of grievance. There was a clear look of dissatisfaction on his face, as well as a trace of helplessness as he lowered his head and played with his fingers. Zi Luo''s demigod smiled and formed a seal. Immediately, the Spiritual Energy within the ring of Zi Luo surged forth and converged towards her. Gradually, the illusory body of the Zi Luo SemiGod solidified. After a few breaths, he looked no different from a normal person. Seeing this, Ling Yun nodded, and completely dispelled the last bit of doubt in his heart. In the ring, other than his master, only the ring''s spirit could control the spirit energy so easily. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to even be a demigod. Seeing Ling Yun dispelling the doubt in his heart, Zi Luo and the half god let out a sigh of relief. Although she was no longer the owner of the ring, she was the creator. Every strand of spiritual energy and Dao inside the ring was contaminated by her aura, thus she was able to control it with ease. "What should I call you?" Looking at the young girl in front of him who was as beautiful as Chi Yue and Qin Yinyue, Ling Yun''s brows twitched as she asked. "Master," Zi Luo called out unnaturally, feeling extremely helpless in his heart. If she hadn''t called out that way, then her fake artifact spirit would have been exposed. "You can call me Zi Luo!" "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and did not doubt Zi Luo''s unnatural actions. This was because the other party was the artifact spirit of the SemiGod ring, and had his own pride. If Zi Luo could call out so naturally, Ling Yun would feel strange. He asked, "Ziluo, what''s your strength now?" "Beginner level Fifth Order!" Ziluo laughed bitterly. "However, every time I attack, I expend my spiritual energy and my strength will decrease as well. Unless ¡­" Zi Luo had a helpless expression on his face. He shook his head and didn''t continue speaking. "Unless what?" If he could solve the problem of Zi Luo, he could do anything he wanted in the future. With the addition of an Early Martial Saint, he would not have to be as cautious as he was now. Zi Luo showed a trace of hesitation on his face. After a while, he said, "Unless there is a Body Sculpting Pill that can help the spirit body reconstruct its body!" "Body Shaping Pill!" Hearing this name, Lingyun tightly furrowed his brows. He had heard of the body sculpting pill''s name before, and there was even a prescription. A high Grade Six Spirit Pill''s refining difficulty was not lower than a low Grade Seven Spirit Pill. However, he had never refined one before. It wasn''t that he was unable to. It was only a Rank 6 Spirit Pill. Even if the difficulty was great, it still wasn''t enough to make it difficult for a former Rank 7 high ranked arcane master like him. However, the ingredients needed to refine the Body Sculpting Pill were all extremely precious and were difficult to find throughout the world. "Master, have you heard of Body Transformation Pills?" Zi Luo asked curiously. The pill formula for the body sculpting pill was created by her, but it was still several hundred thousand years ago. The formula for the pill had probably been lost long ago, to the point where no one knew the name of the body sculpting pill. "En!" "It was once obtained from an ancient ruin. Back then, in order to obtain this medicinal formula, dozens of Martial Saints fought over it. However, in the end, I won by a bit and obtained the medicinal formula for the Body Sculpting Pill. In this world, other than me, only my Master and my unskilled disciple know about this medicine. I have to say, this Body Transformation Pill is indeed mysterious. I have never seen anyone better off than it in terms of reconstructing the body, but unfortunately, I have not met the senior who created this medicinal formula in the Primordial Era. He didn''t know that the creator of the pill formula was standing right in front of him. Ziluo''s body trembled as he looked at Ling Yun in surprise. A warrior like him had a disciple? He was fighting against a group of Martial Saints? Is that possible? For a warrior, there was no need for a Martial Saint to make a move. Any strand of Qi that leaked out from his body would be able to kill him. A single glance could easily destroy his spiritual body. He then thought about Ling Yun''s strange words. From his expression, especially the vicissitudes of life in his eyes, it was impossible to fake, and he did not seem like he was lying. Most importantly, was he really a reincarnator? Could he be someone who had reincarnated? Ziluo had this thought. Her beautiful eyes looked straight at Ling Yun, a purple halo revolving around her eyes, as though there was a purple whirlpool. Suddenly, her body shook violently. Her face paled and her body turned transparent again. Her aura had become much weaker than before. However, she did not care about any of this. She discovered that she was unable to see through Ling Yun. She could only see a lump of fog, and on her body was a familiar yet foreign aura. It was the aura of the Martial God Dao. However, she was certain that Ling Yun had not been possessed and was not once the Martial God. "Ziluo, what''s wrong?" Ling Yun stepped forward to support Zi Luo, and asked. Feeling the warmth from Ling Yun''s hands, Zi Luo''s body stiffened, and forgot about what Ling Yun had just said. It was only until Ling Yun repeated the question again, did he regain his senses, and his face turned red. He immediately shook his head and said, "Master, master, I''m fine!" "Is that so?" Ling Yun frowned, his face full of disbelief: "Then why did your aura suddenly weaken so much?" "I ¡­" Zi Luo opened his mouth, but was unable to reply. "Sigh!" Lingyun shook his head and said helplessly: "When I recover my strength as a Martial Master, I will help you refine some Spirit Restoration Pills." He then smacked his own head, "How could I forget about that big bloke, Violet Flame. As long as there are ingredients, it can concoct pills on its own." "Master, what is your true identity? How do you know so much? " Zi Luo could no longer hold it in. With a flushed face, he asked out the question in his heart. Ling Yun shook his head and smiled. He had actually said something that he shouldn''t have at the moment because he was too hasty. Fortunately, Ziluo was not an outsider. "Me!" Lingyun pointed at his nose and smiled: "I am the son of the Battle King of the Lingxiao Empire, Lingyun. I am just a small fry in the middle stage of the warrior world." Zi Luo madly rolled his eyes and helplessly curled his red lips. However, he was now even more curious about Ling Yun''s identity. She did not know that when a woman became curious about a man, she had already fallen. "Alright!" "Little girl, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Ling Yun patted Zi Luo''s head, took out a pen and paper, and drew a few lines on it. Then, he handed the paper over to Zi Luo and said: "This is the medicinal formula for the Rank 3 Spirit Pellet Qi Refining Pill. The herbs required to refine the Qi Refining Pill are in the medicine garden outside. "Recover your spiritual power properly." After speaking, he willed his body to disappear into the violet light. Zi Luo only regained his senses after a long while. He rubbed his head, changing from the previous stupefied and adorable look to the place where Ling Yun had disappeared from, he raised his small fist and said while gnashing his teeth: "You''re the little girl, your entire family is the little girl." Zi Luo, a peerless demigod, had once come into contact with the existence of the War God''s Barrier. Not only did she call a young and powerful warrior master, she was even called a little girl by the little brat. If anyone else dared to call her that, she would definitely beat that person until his teeth were all over the floor. Even his own mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him. However, when Ling Yun called her by that name, there was still a trace of happiness in her heart. Zi Luo did not recognize his, but was this still the same arrogant and domineering person she was back then? Ziluo was at a loss. Inside Ling Yun''s room, a purple light flashed from the Violet Ring on the ground. A figure appeared beside it. This figure was naturally Ling Yun, who had just exited the ring. With a thought, the purple ring disappeared from the ground and appeared on his middle finger. "This color is too eye-catching, and easily recognizable." Ling Yun frowned helplessly. If the news of him possessing the Universe Ring were to spread, even if he was the Imperial Family of the Ling Xiao Empire, no one in Ling Xiao City would dare to go against him. Hiding is the most dangerous thing, because you don''t know where he is? When will he appear? You don''t even know who he is. Just as Ling Yun wanted to take off the Violet Ring and place it in his sleeve, no one would be able to see it. Just as this thought rose in his mind, Ziluo''s clear voice entered his mind. "Master, you can use your will to control the Ring to become invisible. No one below Martial Emperor can see or sense its existence." "AHH!" Lingyun was stunned as he tried to control the ring with his mind. Indeed, the ring had disappeared from his eyes, but he could feel that the ring had not disappeared. It was still on his finger. "Thank you!" "Little girl!" Ling Yun chuckled. If there was someone beside him, they would definitely think that he was a madman. They would actually talk to themselves and the air around them. "Haha, master, you can communicate with the Ring anytime you want." Haha, master, you can communicate with the Ring anytime you want. Zi Luo''s sweet laughter rang out as he continued speaking. Lingyun''s face revealed a hint of embarrassment as he nodded his head. clang clang clang * A knock sounded on the door. "Who is it?" Ling Yun asked. "Your Highness, the Prince is asking you to come over for dinner!" Cai''Er''s voice came into the room. "Oh!" Lingyun nodded, "Wait for me." As he finished speaking, Lingyun walked over to the bowl with the Cosmic Dao Insight Grass, and was surprised to find that the yellow Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass had regained its vitality, and its leaves had turned slightly green. Although the change was slight, Lingyun still discovered it. "Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass!" Zi Luo exclaimed from within the Violet Ring. "Ziluo, you know of Cosmic Dao Insight Grass?" Lingyun stopped and asked. This was the first time he heard the name Cosmic Dao Insight Grass from other people. Ziluo revealed a wry smile. "I was only lucky to have seen its portrait and not its true form." In fact, she had seen the true body of the Universe Dao Insight Grass before, and because of the fall of the Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass, she had only left behind a remnant soul to escape. The Universe Dao Insight Grass that had fallen into her hands was also destroyed by the spatial turbulence and lost its trace. C19 The reason why she was able to maintain her form as a remnant soul for so long without dissipating was because of the small group she was in. If it weren''t for the fact that this garden ball was protecting her remnant soul and constantly recovering her spirit source, she would have long since dissipated with the passage of time. Zi Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Everything in this world was too wonderful. It was really too strange that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Oh!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and did not doubt Zi Luo''s words. After all, not everyone had seen Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass before, and being able to see it was a type of opportunity. With a thought, the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass was placed into the Violet Tulip Ring. Lingyun asked: "Zi Luo, I''ll leave the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass in your care in the future? No problem, right? " "No problem, no problem!" Zi Luo was shaking his head like a rattle. His delicate face was filled with excitement. To be able to take care of a treasure of this level, even if she was a demigod, she would still feel honored and touched. From Ling Yun''s expression, she could tell that he was familiar with the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass, and knew that the Heaven and Earth Dao-Spirit Grass was heaven defying. However, Ling Yun could not be at ease giving her such a precious item. "En!" Ling Yun nodded in satisfaction, and closed the window, opening the door, and walked out. Cai''Er had been waiting outside the whole time. When she heard the door open, she quickly called out, "Your Highness!" "Let''s go!" Lingyun nodded, "Don''t make daddy wait too long." As he finished speaking, he walked towards the dining hall. Cai''Er quickly followed him. "Dad, I''m here!" Before Ling Yun even entered the door, he shouted loudly. In the dining hall, Ling Zhan shook his head speechlessly. He had originally thought that this brat would be more steady after awakening his memories. He hadn''t expected that he would still be the same as before. "Wah!" "So rich!" Walking into the dining room, he ignored Ling Zhan, who was sitting at the dining table and gulping down a mouthful of saliva, as he looked at the delicacies of the mountains and the sea on the table. Ling Zhan slapped the back of Ling Yun''s head, scolding with a smile: "You brat, you want me to send someone to invite you out for a meal, and you even want me to wait here for half a day without knowing how to perform the etiquette of the imperial family?" "Why do you care so much about etiquette?" Lingyun curled his lips and said with a displeased expression, "Without the strength to eat, I don''t have the strength to complete all those complicated red tape." Besides, there are no outsiders here. " Ling Zhan and Cai''Er were speechless. What kind of thinking was this? Fortunately, they were already familiar with Lingyun''s skipping thoughts. "Cai''Er, what are you standing there for? Sit down and eat together. Dad and I can''t finish all the food. " Seeing Cai''Er standing behind him, Lingyun said with a smile. He pulled out a chair to the side and signaled Cai''Er to sit and eat together. "Um ¡­ Crown Prince, I ¡­" Cai''Er''s face reddened as he felt touched, but he still felt that it wasn''t right. After all, she was just a maid, so how could he sit together with her master? "If I tell you to sit, then sit. What''s the point of wasting so much time?" Of course, he knew what Cai''Er was thinking, but he did not care about that. "Could it be that you dare to not listen to my words?" Seeing that Ling Yun was about to get angry, Cai''Er quickly shook his head, "Cai''Er doesn''t dare!" At the same time, he turned his gaze towards Ling Zhan. "Cai''Er, since Yun''er wants you to sit, then sit! There are no outsiders here. Furthermore, you will never be an outsider in the future. Don''t worry about all that. " Ling Zhan smiled, and looked at Ling Yun with a hint of ridicule, as well as a hint of schadenfreude. He knew about Lingyun''s matters. After all, the Sacred Light Martial Saint was known by the entire continent for his infatuation with the Holy Daughter of Haoyue. It was unknown how many girls who loved him were saddened, and they could only silently bless him in their hearts. After Ling Yun''s death, a few girls who loved him even more wanted to avenge him. Ling Yun glared at Ling Zhan in annoyance. This fellow, does he think that this matter isn''t big enough? Don''t you know how upset he is? Ling Zhan pretended not to see Ling Yun''s expression as he continued to eat. Cai''Er was startled when she heard Ling Zhan''s unexpected words, and then she secretly rejoiced in her heart. This proved that the Prince was not against them. He sat down next to Ling Yun, his delicate little face covered in pink. Zi Luo had seen all of this from within the ring. Zi Luo, who was searching for a place to plant the Heaven and Earth Dao Insight Grass in the medicinal garden, felt a sour in his heart. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. She wasn''t comfortable with this because she liked to vent her anger on others. Since there was no one here, she locked her target on the Violet Flame Cauldron and kicked it far away. Why did it have to use it to vent its anger? However, because of the tyrannical power of its old master, even if it had broken its teeth, it could only swallow it back into its mouth. It didn''t dare to make a sound, allowing Zi Luo to vent his anger. Seeing the appearance of the Purple Flame Cauldron, Zi Luo became even angrier. Using the Purple Flame Cauldron as a ball, kicking it back and forth, but she still had to carefully avoid the medicine garden and destroy the herbs within. Not to mention, as an arcane master, she also cherished these herbs. Somehow, she was afraid that Ling Yun would be angry at her, but the moment she saw Ling Yun, she became especially flustered. Just like that, the meal passed. Lingyun did not feel anything, but Cai''Er felt that it had all happened too quickly. She really wanted to freeze time for this moment. After the meal, Lingyun returned to his yard. He did not want to continue cultivating. On the path of cultivation, he had to relax and not advance too fast. He also couldn''t relax too much. He had to maintain a good condition. His small courtyard was very wide, hundreds of square meters, filled with flowers, plants, and trees. In the middle of the courtyard was a large pond, where fish were swimming. Cai''Er was in charge of all of this. Lingyun had a blade of grass in his mouth, and was lying on an armchair, leisurely basking in the sun with squinted eyes, and felt very satisfied. This sort of life would probably be hard to come across over the next ten years. It was a very enjoyable life. Ling Yun defended himself in his heart. Cai''Er, who was watering the flowers, turned around to look at Ling Yun, but his heart was filled with happiness. Here, it was just like a isolated little world, with no outside noise, only her and the people she liked. Cai''Er smiled, her eyes filled with happiness. As long as she could follow and take care of him, and see him all the time, even if she couldn''t not become his wife, she would be satisfied. It was just that she didn''t know if the heavens would fulfill this tiny wish of hers. Looking at Cai''Er who was busying herself in the flowers, Lingyun could not help but think back to the past. He thought about the girl who waited for him for a hundred years, her eyes filled with gentleness. Unknowingly, Ling Yun fell into a deep sleep, and entered into a deep slumber with a peaceful and peaceful smile on his face. In his dreams, he dreamt of Chi Yue, whom he had not seen for a long time. His master, whom he respected like a father, his disciple Yin Xiao, Martial Saint Mingyue, as well as many of his best friends from his previous life. His father, Ling Zhan, his grandfather, Ling Ao, his fiancee Qin Yinyue, Cai''Er, and so on. And just as Ling Yun was immersed in thinking that all of this was real, a thick black cloud that emitted an evil aura appeared above everyone. This evil black cloud was very familiar to Ling Yun. It was a devil cloud formed when the demonic aura had reached a certain degree of density, such that even a Titled Demon Emperor would not be able to sense it. Under this aura, Ling Yun felt fear from the depths of his soul, this aura was too strong. Through the demon clouds, he could see the broken void that was covered by the demon clouds. Countless cracks in space appeared, and the void was in complete chaos. Just as Ling Yun was in shock, accompanied by an ear-piercing strange laugh that sounded like the cry of an owl, a gigantic black hand that was formed from devil energy reached out from the devil cloud. Wherever the giant black hand touched, the spiritual energy of the world would be burned, eroded, polluted, and exuded an evil aura. Under the pressure of the gigantic hand, time seemed to stand still. The gigantic hand seemed to be able to travel through space and time. Under Ling Yun''s furious and powerless gaze, the people around him were all taken away by his big hands, and dragged towards the devil cloud. He saw a ferocious and terrifying big mouth from the devil cloud, stuffing the people he had taken in, and miserable screams followed after creaking sounds. "No!" Lingyun''s eyes looked like they were about to split open, his eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted loudly. "No!" In the boundless night, the bright moon and stars were blocked by the black clouds, not a single trace of light could be seen. Suddenly, the sleeping Ling Yun sat up, his eyes bloodshot. At the same time, a terrifying killing intent emanated from his body, engulfing the surroundings. The surrounding flowers and plants were swept away, and the sound of flower pots shattering resounded through the silent night. Cai''Er''s thin and weak body was sent flying like a bag under the impact of this killing intent. A stream of blood spurted out from her mouth, and with a ''pa'' sound, Cai''Er''s body fell to the ground, her bones cracking. The golden crown on Ling Yun''s head shattered, his hair flew wildly, his eyes were blood-red, his body exuded a terrifying killing intent, even the dark and silent night was illuminated blood-red, as though a disaster was descending upon the world. Ling Yun was more like an Asura that had rushed out from hell. At this moment, the Battle King Manor was greatly alarmed. The hidden experts all revealed themselves one by one. They all thought that some powerful enemy had appeared, and a chilling aura enveloped the entire Battle King Manor. Soon after, the entire city was riled up. Experts flew into the air one by one, and the city guards and royal guards made their moves. In a cave in the back mountain of the imperial palace, two old men with white hair opened their eyes. They looked at each other and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. In the next moment, the two elders'' figures moved slightly and disappeared from where they stood, leaving behind only a wave of mysterious aura. C20 "Heir ¡­" Cai''Er felt as if all the bones in her body had been broken. The pain made her groan in pain, but she was more worried about Ling Yun. Looking at the Shura like Ling Yun, she didn''t know why Ling Yun was like this. This wasn''t the son she was familiar with, she had always been gentle and kind, so how could he have such a strong killing intent? Cai''Er tried her best to resist the pain as she moved towards Ling Yun, and shouted out. Hearing Cai''Er''s shout, the Shura God of Death, Lingyun, wrinkled his brows. His eyes revealed a hint of struggle, but that struggle soon disappeared. It was as if a stone had fallen into the ocean and no longer moved. His heart was currently filled with killing intent, and his mind was already affected by it. Inside the War King''s Mansion, just as Ling Zhan was about to undress and go to sleep, he suddenly felt a strong killing intent coming from Ling Yun''s direction. His expression could not help but change, and he turned into a shadow as he flew towards Ling Yun''s courtyard. Ling Zhan had just arrived at Ling Yun''s courtyard wall, and upon seeing Ling Yun''s appearance, his eyes revealed a trace of shock, and at the same time, he was at a loss. At this moment, the space beside him slightly fluctuated, and two slightly hunched old figures appeared beside him. These two elders were precisely those two at the back mountain of the Imperial Palace. They were the strongest trump card, the two quasi-Saint realm experts, that the Soaring Cloud Empire had to rely on to become a quasi-Saint realm expert. "Patriarch!" Ling Zhan replied respectfully, "The forefathers beg of you!" Before he could finish, the elder on the right waved his hand to stop him. The two old men looked at him and nodded slightly. Then, they looked at Ling Yun, and could not help but reveal a trace of shock. Their faces became serious, and they looked at each other, and their complex and complicated handprints flew everywhere. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth fluctuated and rushed towards Lingyun''s courtyard, forming a transparent barrier that separated the courtyard from the outside world. After doing this, the two elders'' faces became pale, it seemed like their actions just now had consumed a lot of energy. The killing intent from Ling Yun''s body kept on attacking the barrier, trying to break through it. However, the barrier was too strong, the killing intent only created ripples on the barrier. "This is Yun''er?" An old man on the left gasped and looked at Ling Zhan with a complicated expression as he asked. "En!" Ling Zhan nodded, and replied respectfully: "Old Ancestor, this is indeed our child." "I didn''t expect that the little fellow that was once a baby would grow up to be this big in the blink of an eye." The old man sighed, and then the sorrow on his face disappeared and was replaced with worry. "However, the little guy''s condition isn''t too good ¡­" "Old Ancestor, please help!" Ling Zhan pleaded. "Sigh!" The two old men looked at each other and revealed a wry smile. The person on the right said, "It''s not that the two of us didn''t save him, it''s just that we are powerless!" This killing intent was too terrifying. Let alone the two of us being quasi-Saints, even a Martial Saint would not be able to do it! He could only rely on himself and see how good his luck was. However, he was only a young lad of ten, and he was unable to cultivate. Furthermore, he had never been to a battlefield before, so why would he be exuding such a strong killing intent? Was it related to his background? "That''s impossible!" He was sure that Ling Yun did not have his body possessed because a few days ago, Ling Zhan had found him. He had personally investigated Ling Yun''s body, even his spiritual sea, but he did not find anything strange. Hearing the old man mention Ling Yun''s origin, Ling Zhan''s facial expression could not help but slightly change. Ling Zhan''s eyes revealed a trace of despair. Looking at Lingyun''s expression, he had already lost all sense of reason. Even if he was the Holy Light Martial Saint who once dominated the continent, it would still be difficult for him to wake up! Qing''er, I''ve let you down, failed to live up to your trust, and failed to take good care of our child. Cai''Er crawled towards Ling Yun with great difficulty, calling out to him, his throat was already dry. The closer they got to Ling Yun, the stronger their killing intent became. Under the impact of their killing intent, the wounds on Cai''Er''s body became more and more numerous and the pressure became more and more intense. "Sigh!" Seeing Cai''Er crawling towards Ling Yun, the elder on the right sighed, "What a stubborn little girl." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move Cai''Er out of the range of Ling Yun''s killing intent, but because he was powerless. The killing intent that was emitting from Ling Yun''s body was too strong, causing him to feel terrified. Cai''Er had never cultivated before, although she would be attacked by killing intent, but as long as she did not cultivate for too long, her life would not be in danger. However, he was different. He was a quasi-Saint realm expert, and had a unique aura around him. Once he entered the range of Ling Yun''s killing intent, he would break the balanced killing intent, igniting it, and completely draw out Ling Yun''s killing intent. At that time, even if he didn''t die, he would still be severely injured. As for Ling Yun, because of the hidden killing intent in his body, he would be blown apart. And once Ling Yun died, Ling Xiao would not be too far away from death. After all, the blood of that clan flowed in Ling Yun''s body. "This matter must not be spread out. Otherwise, our Soaring Cloud Empire will attract experts from all over the continent. When the time comes, the existence of our Chu Clan will be a problem." The person on the left said worriedly. A terrifying killing intent suddenly appeared in Lingxiao City, especially from people from the royal clan. If this news was spread out, it would definitely attract many powers from all over the continent. Although his Soaring Cloud Empire was considered the overlord of this area, it was nothing in the eyes of the Sacred Grounds. When those powerful beings and experts arrived, they had to welcome them well. They did not dare to underestimate them in the slightest. If they were not careful, it was possible that a nation would be exterminated. Furthermore, if those experts were to fight, it would be a problem whether or not the city could still exist. Those Martial Saints were all powerful cultivators, and the destructive power they had caused was not ordinary. "En!" The old man on the right and Ling Zhan both nodded. "Let me do it!" The man on the right shook his head, and with a flash, he appeared in the air above Ling Xiao City, his slightly hunched body releasing the terrifying aura of a quasi-Saint realm expert, engulfing all four directions, his stooped body also standing straight, looking around, he cupped his hands and said, "May I know who is the senior that has come to my Ling Xiao Empire, please show yourself!" The voice came from afar and echoed through the city, so loud that it could be heard from far away. "That''s a quasi-Saint from our Empire of Soaring Cloud, that''s great, with a quasi-Saint coming out, we''ll be fine." Everyone in Ling Xiao City raised their heads and looked at the old man in the sky as they spoke with reverence. "I never thought that one day we would actually see the true appearance of a quasi-Saint realm expert!" Some martial artists excitedly thought. As a fighter, who wouldn''t want to become stronger? Who didn''t respect the strong? The old man stood high up in the sky, his sharp eyes sweeping the surroundings, as if he was waiting for the person in the dark to appear. However, he was only putting on an act for others to see, to prevent others from suspecting him, and to draw the killing intent from Ling Yun''s body onto the body of some unknown expert. In any case, some of the hidden experts had eccentric temperaments. It was not as if they had never seen a city that suddenly erupted with killing intent. Inwardly, he was glad that the old bastard of the Wen family was not in the Lingxiao City, otherwise, he might be discovered by the latter. After all, the latter was also a quasi-Saint, and also a quasi-Saint who was hostile towards them. After a dozen breaths of time, the old man pretended to be disappointed and shook his head. At the same time, his face revealed a relieved expression as his figure slowly faded under the respectful gazes of countless people. "Respectfully sending off Ancestor!" A loud roar erupted from within Lingxiao City, followed by countless other voices that echoed through the skies. Zi Luo naturally felt Ling Yun''s condition within the ring, and his heart was filled with doubt and worry. "Who exactly is he? How could there be such a dense killing intent on his body? The killing intent hidden in his body was even more terrifying, and it contained a strand of the Dao of Martial Emperors. Only those who had killed Martial Emperors would have such killing intent in their bodies. No, that Dao is slightly different from the Martial Emperor Dao. If you don''t sense it carefully, you wouldn''t be able to detect it. The aura contained within that Dao doesn''t seem to belong to the Heavenly Spirit Continent. Even if he was a Martial Emperor in his previous life, it was still impossible for him to cross the starry sky! Could it be someone from the other realms came to visit? Mm, that must be the case, or else there''s no way to explain it. I just wonder how the situation in the Heavenly Spirit Continent compares with my time? [Forget it. I am already half dead. Why should I care so much?] Right now, the most important thing to do is to wake this little fellow up. " "Sigh!" "After hundreds of thousands of years of slumber, a portion of my spirit power has recovered. I just woke up because of this little guy recognizing the Violet Net Ring as my master, but I never thought that I would have to sleep again. I don''t know how many more years it will take for me to wake up again. Zi Luo shook his head and sighed helplessly. His beautiful eyes were fixated on Ling Yun, as if he wanted to imprint Ling Yun''s appearance into his mind. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Zi Luo frowned, she felt that the killing intent from Ling Yun had weakened by a bit, although it was just a sliver, it was not very obvious, but she was still able to detect it. Her exquisite face revealed a trace of happiness, if Ling Yun could restrain the killing intent that he was emitting, then she would not have to pay such a heavy price. "No, that''s not right. Why does his body have the aura of the Chaos Daos? The Chaos Daos are something which only the War God is capable of comprehending." Zi Luo''s face revealed a trace of surprise. A vigorous and pure Spiritual Energy emitted from her body, passing through the spatial barrier of the Violet Luo Ring, and rushed into Ling Yun''s body, heading towards his Spiritual Sea. On the wall of the small courtyard, the faces of the two elders slightly moved. Their eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Just now, they had felt a terrifying Spiritual Energy. However, they hadn''t realized where that Spiritual Energy came from. The spiritual energy within Ling Yun''s spiritual sea was no longer purple, but a blood-red, full of killing intent. Strands of purple energy floated from the chaos stone in the center, purifying the killing intent within the stone, causing the blood-red spiritual energy that was filled with killing intent to slowly turn purple. C21 The barrier of his spiritual sea suddenly cracked open and a tiny crack appeared. A purple light flashed through the crack, passing through it and entering Lingyun''s spiritual sea. It turned into a girl dressed in a purple dress. It was Zi Luo. Zi Luo looked at the chaos stone floating in the middle of Ling Yun''s spiritual sea. His eyes were filled with shock, and an uncontrollable greed welled up within him. However, it quickly disappeared from her heart. "I didn''t expect this kid''s luck to be so good. In the past I''ve searched bitterly for thousands of years before finally getting a thumb sized chaos stone fragment. He actually got a complete piece." Zi Luo looked at Ling Yun, who was sitting cross-legged underneath the chaos stone with a struggling expression, and smiled bitterly. As for his jealousy, it was gone. All that was left was numbness. If she hadn''t obtained that chaos stone fragment and placed it in the small group she was sitting in, she wouldn''t have been able to protect this remnant soul and would have dissipated a long time ago. "Although he has the help of the chaos stones, he still needs a lot of time to awaken. I''ll just give him a helping hand!" Zi Luo stepped forward and stood in front of Ling Yun. He tapped Ling Yun''s forehead with his finger and a wave of pure mental energy flooded in, suppressing and expelling Ling Yun''s killing intent. As time passed, Zi Luo''s small face gradually paled and his body became more illusory. Ling Yun''s struggling expression had already lightened. His brows relaxed and his expression was peaceful. He looked at Lingyun deeply and frowned. He said with some doubt: "Based on his Spiritual Essence, he was at the peak of the seventh step, and his Dao had just reached the level of Martial Emperor, moreover, it was somewhat unstable. This means that in his previous life, he should have died before he could even consolidate his cultivation and become a Martial Emperor. However, how could a little fellow who had just broken through Martial Emperor be able to touch the power of reincarnation that could only be controlled by the Martial God? The power of reincarnation was something that could only be felt by those who had reached the peak of the SemiGod realm! No matter how talented he is, he will never be able to comprehend it before he has reached the peak of the SemiGod realm. This is an unchanging rule since ancient times, unless he has the help of an expert who has reached the peak of the SemiGod realm or even a Martial God. " However, there were too few experts who had reached the peak of the SemiGod realm. Even in her era, there were a total of twelve semi-divine experts, but only she had reached the peak of the semi-divine realm. As for this era of Ling Yun''s, Zi Luo shook her head. Just now, when her soul force passed through the ring and made contact with the outside world, she actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of the semi-divine way at all. This meant that the Celestial God''s Path was destroyed. In this era, it was impossible for a Demigod rank expert to appear, let alone a peak Demigod rank expert. "Who the hell are you?" Zi Luo looked at Ling Yun''s face in a daze, his face full of questions. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Zi Luo frowned and raised his head. His sharp eyes looked at the chaos stone floating above Ling Yun''s head. "Who?" "Stop putting on a show and come out for me." Purple veined patterns appeared on Zi Luo''s body, and a desolate, ancient Qi slowly awakened within his body. A purple halo emerged from his body, and against the purple halo, Zi Luo seemed extremely divine. "Sigh!" A few soft sighs came out from the chaos stone, and shortly afterwards, the purple qi from the chaos stone condensed into four illusionary purple figures, they were the four people from the mysterious space within the pagoda. Zi Luo''s small face was filled with a dignified expression as he saw the four people that had appeared. In particular, that white-haired old man gave her a sense of danger. "Ziluo Demigod!" The four of them cupped their fists toward Ziluo. Their attitude was extremely friendly and there was not the slightest trace of hostility on their faces. "Who are you? Why do you know This Seat? And why would he appear here? " Although the other party did not display any hostility, Zi Luo did not let down his guard. With a wave of his hand, Ling Yun''s figure appeared behind her as a purple light barrier enveloped Ling Yun. Seeing the reaction of Zi Luo''s demigod, the four of them furrowed their brows. The woman''s face revealed a trace of anger. Just what kind of people were they? Although it was only a wisp of their consciousness, their true bodies ¡­ The woman was about to say something, but she was stopped by the golden-haired man who stood next to her. He shook his head, signaling her not to be angry. "En!" The immortal old man nodded and bitterly smiled. "That demon race is too powerful. They have four devil ancestors that are half a god in charge, and one of them is on the verge of breaking through to a false god. I wonder how the situation is after being sealed for more than thirty thousand years by us. " "False God!" Zi Luo''s face twitched when he heard this. False gods were existences that were infinitely close to becoming a Martial God. In her previous life, she was only a step away from reaching this level. He shook his head and said, "He''s definitely not dead. It''s impossible for such a strong warrior to be so weak. Seal him for thirty thousand years, at most it would weaken his fighting strength! The reason why I was suppressed by you all back then was because he underestimated your opponent. Also, this is the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and it has the effect of suppressing his fighting strength, making it impossible for him to use his full power. " "Then if you recover to your peak, will you be able to beat him?" After all, they had heard that the semi-deity of Ziluo had also touched the barrier of a False God. "If I am able to recover to the peak, there is not much chance of killing him. However, there is no problem in suppressing him." Zi Luo revealed a proud expression before shaking his head. "However, based on my current situation with the Sky Spirit Continent, it''s difficult, and even impossible to recover to the peak." Hearing this, the four old men revealed looks of disappointment. Turning their gazes to Ling Yun, who was behind Zi Luo, their eyes filled with hope. "Then we can only rely on him. If even he is unable to do so, the Heavenly Spirit will completely fall into the hands of the alien demons." "You put your hopes on him, a child?" Ziluo frowned as a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. "Ziluo SemiGod, don''t be angry yet!" The undying old man quickly said, "We are all helpless. The hope of our continent lies with this little guy! As a demigod expert of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, you probably do not wish to see the Demon race do as you please, right? " Zi Luo''s body trembled. He turned his head to look at Ling Yun, a trace of heartache appearing in his eyes. To break through to the Martial God realm and also bear such a heavy responsibility, how bitter must he be in the future?! "What percentage of certainty do you have in allowing him to break through to the War God level?" Zi Luo gritted his teeth and asked. The immortal old men helplessly shook their heads and smiled bitterly, "Not even ten percent. After all, in the past million years, only Cang Yu broke through to become a Martial God. "However, this brat received the approval of the Supreme Pagoda left behind by the Vast Universe Martial God, and he also has the Hongmeng Paragon Arts that we have perfected together. He has a high chance of breaking the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao and breaking through to the Martial God Stage." "The Vast Universe Martial God''s Supreme Pagoda and the primordial divine art that he created? "That''s a possibility." Zi Luo slowly closed her eyes and clenched her fist. She had heard of Cang Yu''s famous name before. He was the legendary and powerful Martial God. With his legacy, there was a possibility that he could break through to the Martial God realm. Looking at Ling Yun, Zi Luo softly muttered, "No matter how difficult the road is, you have to go. However, I will accompany you. I will shoulder the responsibility of saving the Sky Spirit with you." With his back facing the four of them, he opened his mouth with some difficulty, "I will not stop you from doing this," her voice changed immediately, "However, if I find out that all of you have ill intentions, then don''t blame me. Even if I were to burn my reincarnation cycle and turn into ashes, I won''t let you all live." After speaking, Zi Luo''s illusionary body gradually disappeared, and the purple light enveloping Ling Yun also disappeared. Just as the purple light screen disappeared, Lingyun''s eyelids twitched as he tried to open his eyes. Seeing this, the Undying Old Man and the other three quickly turned into purple gas and disappeared. If not for Zi Luo''s purple light barrier, Ling Yun would have awakened long ago. However, with his current strength, he was still unable to find out about some matters. Thus, Zi Luo had no choice but to isolate him from the outside world. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed. Other than Zi Luo entering his spiritual sea, he remembered everything that had happened. I won''t let that happen. " His intuition told him that if he didn''t recover his peak strength as soon as possible, and even break through the shackles of a demigod that hadn''t broken through for tens of thousands of years, then everything would become reality. As an expert who had trained to the Great Circle of the Martial Saint, Lingyun did not think that dreams were fake. His intuition at the moment was fake, he thought that he was overthinking it. "Thank you, chaos stone!" Looking at the chaos stones floating above his head, Lingyun smiled. He knew that the reason he was awake was mostly due to the chaos stones. Weng The chaos stone proudly shook once, then stopped moving. "Ha!" Lingyun could not help but let out a laugh, "You''re actually quite arrogant and spoiled!" Smiling, Lingyun closed his eyes and his consciousness returned to his body. In the outside world, the killing intent released by Ling Yun was slowly retracted back into his body, and the surrounding sky became dark again. Ling Yun''s eyelids twitched, and he gently opened his eyes. A trickle of blood flowed down from the corner of his eye, leaving two streaks of blood on his handsome face. "Crown Prince!" An extremely weak voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun''s body slightly trembled, and looked towards a black figure that was still more than ten meters away from him. C22 "Crown Prince!" An extremely weak voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun''s body slightly trembled, and looked towards a black figure that was still more than ten meters away from him. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see that it was Cai''Er. Looking around, he naturally thought of what had happened, and his heart was filled with panic. He quickly got up and ran towards Cai''Er. Seeing Cai''Er''s body filled with wounds, Lingyun''s eyes turned red. He sat beside Cai''Er and carefully hugged her, and leaned his head on her. He said softly, "Little girl, why are you so stupid!" On the wall of the small courtyard, Ling Zhan and the two elders did not disturb Ling Yun and Cai''Er. On the wall of the small courtyard, Ling Zhan and the two elders did not disturb Ling Chen. If it were not for tonight''s matter, Ling Yun would not have faced Cai''Er''s feelings. "Crown Prince ¡­" "Don''t, don''t leave Cai''Er!" Cai''Er''s dreams were filled with nonsense. When Ling Yun heard them, he could not help but feel guilty. He did not dare to face her feelings and wanted to forget about her. He was not a human! All these years, she didn''t seek anything in return for taking care of him. She only wanted to stay by his side, yet he didn''t even give her such an opportunity. Cai''Er kept talking in her dreams ¡­ Lingyun sighed to himself. What a great person, and he didn''t know how to treasure her before. At the same time, he was also glad that Cai''Er was fine, otherwise he would be filled with guilt and regret for the rest of his life. Carefully lifting Cai''Er up, he tried his best not to touch her wounds, but Cai''Er''s wounds were all over her body, so how could he avoid them? "Hmm?" Ling Yun accidentally touched Cai''Er''s wound, and Cai''Er could not help but let out a cry of pain, and his eyebrows furrowed. Looking at the wall, Ling Yun carried Cai''Er into the house, and carefully placed her on the bed. Since he had already decided not to let her down, Ling Yun did not care about the relationship between a man and woman. He helped Cai''Er clean his wounds, and then gently covered her with a blanket. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked out of the room. He did not notice that Cai''Er''s body was emitting a light green glow, giving off a strong life force, helping her recover her broken bones. Looking at the boundless night sky, Ling Yun slightly furrowed his brows. It seemed like his intuition was not wrong, his future was indeed giving him an early warning! If not, how could he have dreamt of such a dream? The same was true for his constellation. Seems like a great calamity was about to befall the world. "Who could it be? Just the aura is enough to make me feel suffocated, when did the demon race produce such a powerful person? " Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of doubt, there was still a trace of fear, a trace of lingering fear, luckily it was not real. "Even if I have to give my life, I will protect you, protect you." Lingyun''s expression was firm, but his eyes were cold, "If you want to hurt me, you have to step over my dead body, otherwise don''t even think about it." "That aura is too terrifying. Even the heavens and earth are trembling because of it. Only the legendary SemiGod experts and even the War God possess such might. But who could it be? Although the Blood Fiend Demon Emperor is the head of the Nine Great Titled Martial Emperors and the most powerful expert on the continent with the greatest possibility of breaking through to the SemiGod realm, the characteristic of that dream is the Flame Devil, not the Blood Demon. " Although he thought about the benefits as much as possible, Ling Yun''s heart was incredibly heavy. If it was anyone else, they would also do the same, some might even lose their will to fight, but Ling Yun was Ling Yun. No matter what he would face in the future, he, Lingyun, would not be afraid. Even if he died, he would die valiantly. "I knew it!" A gentle breeze blew, and Ling Zhan and the other two appeared beside Ling Yun as he gave a bitter smile. Lingyun smiled. Although his Spirit power was restricted by his cultivation level and could not be released, but as a Martial Saint, he could not hide anything within a hundred meters from him. "Yun''er, these two are the ancestors of our Ling Family, quickly greet them!" Ling Zhan suddenly remembered that there were two other Patriarchs beside him. Feeling that something was amiss, he hurriedly called for Ling Yun to pay his respects. Lingyun furrowed his brows. Although he had reincarnated and lost all his strength, he still had the pride of a Martial Saint. He could not greet the two quasi-saints with respect. He was called Ling Zhan''s father because Ling Zhan was indeed his father in this life. Their blood ties were there and could not be changed. Forget it, Ling Yun sighed in his heart. In any case, there was nothing to be lacked and the glory of the past no longer existed. He had to face reality soon or else he would be at a disadvantage. Lingyun''s body that was about to salute suddenly stiffened. He gave Ling Zhan an embarrassed smile, and nodded towards the two elders, before retracting his gaze. His attitude made the two old men unhappy, but they were quasi-Saint realm experts, guardians of the Ling family, and they did not dare to go up against Ling Yun because of that, treating Ling Yun as young, ignorant, and also having the status of Ling Yun''s mother ¡­ "Kid, what''s with the killing intent on your body?" The person on the left did not keep silent and went straight to the point. Lingyun''s pupils shrank, his expression did not change, acting as if he did not understand, he looked at the old man and asked: "Killing intent? What was this killing intent? is it the aura that makes me feel a little out of control, a little violent, and that makes me want to kill someone? " "En!" The old man nodded, he looked at the feigning stupidity of Lingyun and said: "That''s right, that is killing intent, why do you have such strong killing intent?" "I don''t know either!" Lingyun pretended to be at a loss and shook his head. He knew he couldn''t hide it from the two of them, but he couldn''t reveal his identity right? These two old men were old and had exhausted all of their potential. If they wanted to break through to the Martial Saint realm, it would be impossible without a heaven-defying opportunity. If they failed to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation, then they would die due to exhaustion of their lifespan. In order to survive, the two of them might do anything. If the news of his reincarnation were to spread to the Poison Demon Sect or the Heavenly Arrow Villa, he would be done for. Hearing this, the two old men frowned. They did know that Lingyun was not telling the truth and knew that there was definitely a big secret on Lingyun''s body. However, they did not dare to force Lingyun. This was because the power behind Mother Ling Yun was simply too terrifying. Even though that power had never acknowledged Ling Yun''s existence, it had even wanted to kill him and erase the humiliation from that year. But the fact that Ling Yun had the bloodline of his clan was an unchangeable fact. With his clan''s protective ability, even if Ling Yun was abandoned, he could not tolerate being bullied by outsiders. Shaking his head, the person on the right looked at Lingyun and said, "Little guy, try not to have any killing intent in your heart, otherwise the killing intent in your body will awaken and cause you harm." "En!" Ling Yun nodded blankly. The elder tossed a talisman to Ling Zhan and said, "If you have anything, just use the talisman to notify me." "Yes, Old Ancestor!" Ling Zhan respectfully received the talisman. The two old men nodded, and looked at Ling Yun deeply, their eyes revealed a strange light, and with a gust of wind blowing, their figures disappeared. "Yun''er, your attitude just now should have been better. You must remember, you''re no longer the you of the past." Just as the two old men left, Ling Zhan looked at Ling Yun in dissatisfaction. "I understand." Ling Yun curled his lips, and said indifferently. "You ¡­" How could Ling Zhan not see that Ling Yun did not take his words to heart. He looked at Ling Yun helplessly, and sighed before shaking his head. He tossed a jade box to Ling Yun and said: "Inside this is an ointment, apply it on Cai''Er!" "En!" Lingyun nodded his head, and opened the jade box. A sweet smell came out from it, and inside the jade box was white ointment, looking like white soft jade. "Rank 3 Snowflower Ointment!" Just from the smell, Lingyun knew what kind of ointment was in it. Although the Snowflower Medicine Ointment was not very precious among the level three medicines, it was relatively difficult to refine and it had a good healing effect. When applied to a wound, it would not itch, and after healing, it would not leave behind any scars. Ling Zhan nodded, and with a wave of his hand, swept all of the branches and flower pots outside the courtyard. The messy yard once again became neat and tidy, but it was much emptier than before. "Yun''er, I know that you will be leaving the Soaring Cloud Empire soon, I have no reason to stop you. You should accompany Xiao Yue''er and Cai''Er during this period of time! I don''t need you to know what they feel for you. You know what you feel for them, and I''m only reminding you not to lose them. At that time, it would already be too late for regret. Do not let them down. " Ling Zhan patted Ling Yun''s shoulder as he walked towards the gate. Behind him, Lingyun could only bitterly smile. All along, he was the dumbest person. In his previous life, he had only just realized that Cai''Er was deeply in love with him. "Did I change my mind?" Lingyun asked herself in her heart and shook her head in confusion. He did not know if this counted as extravagant. In her previous life, Chi Yue had also told him that she did not mind him having more beauties, as long as he did not offend her. She was clear about Chi Yue''s personality, and what she said was definitely the truth. However, he had laughed it off and never thought about having a few beauties. He only wanted one, and that was Chi Yue. C23 "Sigh!" Inside the ring, Zi Luo let out a sigh as he looked at his illusionary body. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Maybe he had some fate with him, but it didn''t matter. Otherwise, why would the heavens torture her like this? Ling Yun sighed, and walked into the room, looking at Cai''Er who was sleeping soundly, he caressed her face, and said with a bitter smile: "Little girl, why so bitter? There are many good men in this world. " "Forget it, let''s leave the love of a girl for now. The world is about to fall into chaos, I have to quickly raise my strength in order to protect them." And those two old men just now, although they are the guardians of the Soaring Cloud Empire, their lifespan is almost up. In order to prolong their lives, they might do anything, so I absolutely cannot let them know of my identity. Ling Yun shook his head, and with a thought, he appeared in the spatial ring. "Master!" Just as Ling Yun appeared, Zi Luo appeared in front of him and bowed. "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and looked at Zi Luo whose body had become more illusory than before. He frowned slightly, and chided: "Little girl, are you not refining the Qi Refining Pill? You look much weaker now." Hearing Ling Yun''s reproach, Zi Luo''s heart warmed. He at least cares about himself, and I still have a position in his heart. That little sacrifice I just made was nothing. "You little girl!" Ling Yun helplessly looked at Zi Luo, who was blaming him with a smile on his face, and shook his head. He took a step forward, and pinched Zi Luo''s illusory, exquisite face, then, ignoring Zi Luo who was stunned on the spot, his face flushed red, yet inexplicably happy, he walked towards the medicinal garden. Ling Yun walked around the medicinal garden, and from time to time he would bend down, carefully pulling out a stalk of medicinal herb and picking one or two spirit fruits. Looking at the small pile of herbs placed in front of him, Lingyun let out a breath and controlled the Purple Flame Cauldron with his will. The lid of the Purple Flame Cauldron opened, and deep purple flames burned within. "As expected of a pseudo-semi-divine tool. This Pill Fire is actually so powerful. Even a tier 7 equipment would be able to melt it in no time." Feeling the temperature of the purple flames, Ling Yun praised. If he had the Violet Flame Cauldron back then, he wouldn''t have needed more than three years to refine the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword. "Hey, brother, why are you still concocting pills on your own? With the temperature of your flame, these medicinal herbs of mine will be burnt to ashes in a few breaths of time." Ling Yun unhappily patted the Purple Flame Cauldron. Weng! * The Purple Flame Cauldron trembled, and the temperature of the flame gradually dropped. Ling Yun shook his head helplessly. If his current strength was enough, there would be no need for such trouble, he could just refine it himself. What he did not know was that the Purple Flame Cauldron was sulking! Otherwise, how could there be such a low level mistake? He tossed the prescription that he had prepared over to the Purple Flame Cauldron. The Purple Flame Cauldron transmitted a suction force that swallowed the recipe and placed it somewhere. Lingyun put all the medicinal ingredients into the Purple Flame Cauldron, and without caring about anything else, he sat down cross-legged to cultivate. The Violet Flame Cauldron trembled in dissatisfaction. He covered the cauldron with the lid and started concocting the pills on his own. A few hours later, Lingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Purple Flame Cauldron. The flames inside the Purple Flame Cauldron slowly burned up and a medicinal fragrance wafted out from the cauldron. "The efficiency is not bad!" Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. With a thought, the lid of the Purple Flame Cauldron automatically opened. Dozens of round pills, the size of a longan, flew out from the cauldron and landed in the jade box that he had prepared. "30 Vitality Restoration Pills should be enough for Zi Luo to recover for a while." Ling Yun looked at the pills in the jade box, and nodded slightly. Then, he looked at the dark red pills in the other jade box, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Yun''er, quickly come and eat this pill!" In a beautiful forest, a white-haired old man was holding a dark red medicinal pill between his fingers. He looked at the little boy, who was sweating profusely in the yard and beating the boy vigorously with his fists. "Master, what pill is this?" "Is it sweet?" The little boy ran to the old man and asked innocently as he looked at the pill between the old man''s fingers. "Hm!" It''s very sweet! " The old man smiled amiably. "When has Master ever lied to you?" The boy lowered his head in thought and nodded. He was an orphan and had been adopted by his master. Since young, his master had always been good to him, and it was true that she had never lied to him. "Yun''er, after you consume the medicinal pill, you''ll follow the cultivation method Master gave you and refine the medicinal pill''s medicinal strength. Do you understand?" The old man said to the little boy with a sly smile. "Mhmm!" The little boy hurriedly nodded his head and looked longingly at the pill in the old man''s hand. The little boy followed his master''s instructions and swallowed the pill. He did not swallow it directly, but used his tongue to lick the surface of the pill. En, it is indeed sweet. Master really didn''t lie to me. The little boy nodded to himself as he swallowed the pill in one gulp, and then followed the method his master taught him to refine the pill. "AHH!" The little boy soon began to scream miserably. His little face contorted, and blue veins popped out on his forehead. Streams of blood mixed with black substance flowed out from the pores of his skin. The little boy rolled on the ground in pain, trying to alleviate the pain. He scolded loudly, "Master, you lied to me. You bad master, bad old man, just you wait, I will definitely pull out your beard one by one. "AHH ¡­." Ling Yun regained his senses from his past memories, looked at the pellet in his hand, and suddenly laughed lightly: "Master, you tricked me into consuming the Pulse Forging Pellet that year, I didn''t pay any attention to you for half a month. You used all sorts of methods to coax me ¡­ I never thought that after a hundred years, I would instead refine this Pulse Tempering Pill for myself. When I thought about the pain and suffering when I first consumed the Pulse Forging Pill, I didn''t even dare to take it. " Meridian Forging Pill, as its name implied, was used to forge a martial artist''s meridians. A change that forcefully widened the meridians of a martial artist could increase a martial artist''s cultivation aptitude. However, the process was extremely painful. The flesh and blood was torn apart, just like a person holding a small hammer and pounding on your meridians. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a cramping process, and you couldn''t even faint if you wanted to. This Pulse Tempering Pill was most suitable for those five or six years old who had just entered the Martial Dao. At that time, their meridians weren''t set yet, and the effect was better. As they aged, their meridians gradually became more defined. For example, the current Ling Yun, was already fifteen years old, his meridians were already gradually taking shape, and he was even afraid of the pain of forging meridians. For the sake of increasing his strength as soon as possible, without leaving behind any side effects, this sort of pain was nothing. "Master, this pill is called the Meridian Forging Pill?" Zi Luo walked to Ling Yun''s side and squatted down. He curiously asked while looking at the Meridian Forging Pill in the jade box. She had never heard of this Pulse Tempering Pill before, but with her discerning eyes as a tier 8 alchemist, she knew the uses of this pill after looking at it. She secretly admired the alchemist who created this pill. "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and replied faintly: "This Pulse Forging Pill was created by my Master, and is a high Grade Four Spirit Dan, but its value is comparable to that of ordinary Grade Six Spirit Dans. Back then, I was the first to attempt this Pulse Tempering Pill. " At this point, Ling Yun gritted his teeth and said: "That old man actually treated me like a little mouse." "Puchi!" Zi Luo couldn''t hold back his laughter. With her eyesight, she was naturally able to see the pain and suffering of consuming this Meridian Rebirth Pill. Ling Yun glared at Zi Luo in annoyance. He rolled his eyes, as if he had thought of something. His eyes revealed a trace of ridicule, and it was filled with playfulness. If someone familiar with him saw his expression, they would definitely shiver. As long as Lingyun showed this expression, it meant that someone was going to have bad luck. "However, I can''t bear the pain of consuming the Pulse Tempering Pill alone, so I have to find someone to accompany me. Hehe ¡­" Ling Yun laughed strangely, and that laughter caused Zi Luo''s scalp to go numb, and he felt goosebumps all over his body. How could he not know what his "master" was thinking, and he couldn''t help but silently grieve for the person Ling Yun had an idea of. "En!" Lingyun nodded as he had a choice in mind, "Qin Wu and Qin Feng are the most suitable candidates. "Hehe, if you have difficulties, then let us brothers share them together, haha!" Zi Luo covered his face with his hands. This was too embarrassing. How could she have followed such a person? However, the curiosity of a woman made her look forward to the time when the two of them consumed the Pulse Tempering Pill. "Ziluo, these Vitality Restoration Pills are yours!" Ling Yun handed the jade box containing the Qi Refining Pills to Zi Luo, and then took the three Pulse Tempering Pills and left the spatial ring. "Achoo!" In a courtyard within the Duke of Qin''s estate, two sneezing sounds could be heard at the same time. "Which bastard is scolding me?" A handsome youth who looked somewhat similar to Qin Yinyue rubbed her nose and cursed in a low voice. However, she quickly turned her gaze to the black-robed youth beside him and asked strangely, "Second Brother, why are you sneezing? Did your hands itch recently again? Are you trying to pester the challenger to get scolded?" "Humph!" Qin Wu coldly snorted and turned his head to the side. He had been tricked by Lingyun, how could he have the mood to challenge him? As soon as he thought of Lingyun, he got angry. He couldn''t teach that bastard a lesson, because not only was he called stupid, he even got scolded by his little sister when he came back. "Hehe," Qin Yinyue smiled sweetly and said, "Third brother, who is second brother angry at these past few days? He doesn''t even have the mood to cultivate, how could he have the mood to challenge others?" He glared at Qin Feng before grabbing his sword from the table and leaving the courtyard in large strides, thinking to himself, "Ling Tian, your little brother scolded me. I can''t vent my anger on him, so the only thing I can do is find you. Who told you not to come back sooner rather than later?" Looking at the back view of Qin Wu''s departing figure, Qin Feng curled his lips, "This fellow, from the looks of it, he must have suffered a lot. Otherwise, why would he put on such a deadpan expression every day?" As he finished speaking, he smacked his head and jumped up from the chair. His excited expression startled Qin Yinyue and the two middle-aged men and women on the other side of the table. C24 I heard that Ling Tian has returned from his training, so second brother is not in a good mood and will definitely go challenge him. No, I can''t miss this good show, I have to go and take a look. Yeah, I''ll call my brother-in-law over. "Xiao Yue''er, are you going?!" Qin Feng looked at Qin Yinyue and asked with a smile. However, he immediately felt that he had become foolish and went to look for Ling Yun. How could his younger sister not go? A trace of sadness appeared in Qin Yinyue''s eyes. He shook his head at Qin Feng and forced out a smile on his delicate face, "Third brother, if you want to go, then go! I still have things to do, so I won''t be going. " Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes widened as he looked at Qin Yinyue with disbelief. To think that these words would come out of his mouth. Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Qin Yinyue lowered her head and ate without explaining anything. "Yue Er, what''s wrong? Did Lingyun bully you? " "That''s true. After you came back the day before yesterday, you had a rare smile on your face, that bastard Ling Yun must have bullied you. That bastard, to think that I, Qin Feng, would treat him as a brother, to dare bully my sister, I have misjudged him, so I will go find him to avenge you and vent my anger." After he finished speaking, he turned around to look for Ling Yun. Seeing that, Qin Yinyue hurriedly stood up and hugged Qin Feng''s arm. She shook her head and pleaded, "Third brother, Brother Ling Yun did not bully me. Don''t be angry at him." There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He lowered his head. Hearing that, Qin Feng became even angrier. His eyes were filled with rage as he petted Qin Yinyue''s head dotingly and said gently, "Yue''er, you are my younger sister. How can I sit by and ignore you? Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. " Hearing that they were going to marry Ling Yun, Qin Yinyue''s face became flushed, and her eyes revealed traces of anticipation and shyness. She had always wanted to be Ling Yun''s wife since he was young. "No way!" Qin Yinyue shook her head with all her might, looked at Qin Feng, and threatened him: "I forbid you to bully Big Brother Ling Yun, or else I''ll kill you!" Qin Feng was speechless. He was so protective of Ling Yun before he was even married? Qin Yinyue nodded and let go of Qin Feng''s arm, "That''s true. With your stupid brain, how could you bully Big Brother Ling Yun?" Qin Feng''s face darkened. With a bitter smile, he submissively nodded his head. "Then go quickly!" Qin Yinyue waved her hands impatiently, "Remember to buy me some delicious food when you come back." "Sigh!" Qin Feng sighed lightly in his heart and nodded. He looked at the middle-aged man in embroidered robes who was sitting opposite to him, and said, "Old man, I''ll be going to look for Ling Yun." This colorful-robed man was none other than Qin Wang and Qin Yang. The corners of Qin Yang''s mouth twitched. This brat, was he old? With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng''s body flipped and flew out of the door. With a ''pa'' sound, he landed on the ground in a sorry state. "Scram!" Qin Yang scolded with a smile. Qin Feng stood up, and with a mischievous smile, he ran towards the Battle King''s Manor. "Yue''er, did Yun''er really bully you?" A well-dressed beautiful woman sitting next to Qin Yang asked as he looked at Qin Yinyue. She was Qin Yinyue''s birth mother, the Duke of Qin''s Queen, Murong Xiaoxiao. "No!" Qin Yinyue shook her head dejectedly. "Look at yourself, you''re still not saying anything. What''s going on?" Murong Xiaoxiao frowned. Qin Yinyue was her daughter, how could she not be familiar with her personality? Qin Yinyue shook her head and didn''t answer. She stood up and bowed to the two before heading back to her own residence. "This girl ¡­" As she watched Qin Yinyue''s departing figure, Murong Xiaoxiao helplessly looked at Qin Yang and said somewhat angrily, "My prince, look at this. Yue-er hasn''t even passed yet, and she''s already like this. What''s the point? "There''s also Yun''er. Although he''s pretty good in every aspect, he''s unable to cultivate. In this world where martial arts reigns supreme, what''s the use of his actions? Can he even protect our daughter?" Qin Yang''s face sank. How could he not know about this in his heart? However, Qin Yang was still unable to do that sort of thing. Furthermore, they could tell from Qin Yinyue''s feelings towards Ling Yun that he would absolutely not agree to break off the engagement. If they forced the engagement, it would only be the opposite. With Qin Yinyue''s character, he would definitely hate them for the rest of her life. Furthermore, Lingyun was also not bad. Although he couldn''t cultivate, he was proficient in music, calligraphy, poetry, and even poetry. Even if he couldn''t become a powerful martial artist, he could still choose to be a government official. As a Martial King, he knew how difficult and dangerous the road of martial arts was. He could lose his life at any time, and he did not wish for Qin Yinyue to be in any danger, but wanted her to live a happy life. Qin Yinyue herself did not like to cultivate, and Ling Yun was undoubtedly the most suitable person to take care of Qin Yinyue. "Don''t bring this up again." Qin Yang stood up and waved his hand. His eyes were filled with love for Qin Yinyue as he said lightly, "As long as Littlemoon is happy, whatever she wants, I will give it to her even if I have to put my life on the line. Yun''er won''t be able to protect him. As her father, it won''t matter if I protect her for the rest of my life, will it? Let me see who dares to harm This King''s daughter. " "You ¡­" Murong Xiaoxiao pointed at Qin Yang, unable to utter a word for a long time. His body trembled slightly. "Yue-er was spoiled like this by you." Without waiting for Murong Xiaoxiao to continue, Qin Yang said, "She''s my only daughter!" As the sound of his voice faded, Qin Yang walked out of the room. She was my only daughter, an extremely ordinary remark, but one filled with the infinite love of a father for his daughter. Behind him, Murong Xiaoxiao looked helplessly at Qin Yang''s back. Qin Yinyue was also her daughter, how could she not love him? However, she was worried that Lingyun''s failure to protect Qin Yinyue would cause her to suffer grievances. As for Ling Yun, she still believed him because he was the one who brought him up, and no one was clearer than her about his character. In her heart, Ling Yun was just like her child, the best candidate for husband for Qin Yinyue. "Time flies by so quickly. A night''s worth of time has passed so quickly." Ling Yun appeared beside Cai''Er''s bed, looking at the fading night, and sighed. Looking at Cai''Er who was peacefully sleeping, Ling Yun let out a sigh in his heart. No matter how much he tried to comfort or console himself, it was difficult for him to get past the hurdle in his heart. Cai''Er''s eyelids twitched as she struggled to open her eyes. When she saw Ling Yun looking at her, she thought she was dreaming. "Prince, is that you? I knew that you wouldn''t abandon Cai''Er and leave by yourself. " Cai''Er called out softly, her hands trembling as she extended them towards Ling Yun. "Silly girl, you''re awake!" Hearing Cai''Er''s call, Ling Yun''s body trembled. Although he knew that Cai''Er''s life wasn''t in danger, he still couldn''t help but worry. He quickly sat on the bed, gently holding Cai''Er''s soft hands, and said gently, "It''s me!" The warmth from his hands allowed Cai''Er to be sure that he wasn''t dreaming. She struggled to get up from the bed, but her injuries were too severe. She groaned in pain and lay back down on the bed. "Little girl, you are severely injured. Don''t move, rest well." She gently pulled Cai''Er''s blanket over her, and said with concern. "Crown Prince, it''s good to see that you''re fine!" Cai''Er thought she would never see you again. " Cai''Er did not care about the girl''s modesty, her hands around Lingyun''s waist, her head in Lingyun''s embrace, her voice trembling as she spoke, her face filled with joy. She had thought that she would never see him again. Being suddenly hugged by Cai''Er, Ling Yun''s body stiffened. He frowned, but did not have the heart to pull Cai''Er''s hand away. With a helpless look on his face, he patted Cai''Er''s shoulder and chided, "Silly girl, don''t do anything stupid in the future. Do you understand?" Even though I''m blaming him, Cai''Er can hear his worries. Her heart was filled with sweetness, Your Highness will also care about me. Noticing her actions, Cai''Er''s face turned red, and she quickly let go of Lingyun''s hands, but she did not move her head away. There was shyness, and there was also reluctance, she really enjoyed this warm embrace, maybe she would never feel it again, this warm embrace could only become a memory for the future, the only thought he had left for her. "Crown Prince, I''m sorry, Cai''Er ¡­" Cai''Er whispered. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun shook his head, and did not push Cai''Er away, allowing Cai''Er to lie in his embrace. "Ling Yun, you bastard, get the hell out here!" At this moment, a loud shout came from outside the yard. Following that, there was a cracking sound as the door was shattered into pieces. A youth angrily walked in. It was Qin Feng. Cai''Er''s face instantly turned red. She pushed Lingyun away and got into bed. Lingyun was also embarrassed, but he was furious. He walked out of the room and closed the door, looking at the angry Qin Feng in the yard. The fire started burning. Qin Feng was Qin Yinyue''s brother and Ling Yun''s best friend. The two of them never had any qualms when it came to talking. "Qin Feng, you bastard, why are you shouting? Do you believe that this prince will throw you out of the courtyard? " Ling Yun''s face darkened, and said with displeasure. "Ling Yun, you still have the face to say!" Seeing Ling Yun coming out, Qin Feng quickly walked in front of him. His face was almost touching Ling Yun''s as he spat: "Speak, have you bullied Yue''er?" Ling Yun took two steps back in disdain, and wiped the saliva off his face. "Do you think I would bully Yue Er?" Ling Yun curled his lips, and said speechlessly. He thought to himself, ''As expected of a blood brother, even his temper is the same. "Humph!" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment. As Ling Yun''s best friend, he naturally understood the feelings Ling Yun had for his sister. With a cold snort, he tried to force the issue: "No matter what you say, no matter how extravagant your words are, I will not believe you this time. Otherwise, since Yue Er came to find you two days ago, she will always be depressed when she returns." C25 Ling Yun was speechless, and felt guilty. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything. "You really bullied Yue Er?" Looking at Ling Yun''s expression, Qin Feng''s eyes shone with a dangerous light as he spoke in a low voice. "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed, and looked at the angry Qin Feng with a bitter smile: "I can''t explain this to you right now, you only need to know that I won''t hurt Yue Er." "Can''t explain it to me now?" Qin Feng leaned close to Ling Yun, his face slowly growing cold. His body gradually emitted a faint cyan colored light, and he said in a low voice: "Ling Yun, you have to give me an explanation today, or else I won''t be finished with you." Ling Yun was speechless, but as someone who was familiar with Qin Feng, he knew that Qin Feng was not joking this time around. After musing for a moment, he knew that even though he could not reveal his identity, Qin Feng was trustworthy. Ling Yun slowly shook his head and said: "When you break through to Martial King, I''ll tell you. There''s no use telling you now." Qin Feng frowned, knowing that this was Ling Yun''s greatest concession. He nodded, gritted his teeth, and said: "Alright, once I become a Martial King, you must tell me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering my brotherly feelings." "When did I lie to you?" Lingyun said with a smile. "This matter concerns Yue Er, don''t talk about it for me!" Qin Feng did not give Ling Yun any face at all, and said somewhat aggressively. "Good!" I swear it! " Ling Yun was speechless. This fellow, like his second brother, was a person who could not control his madness. He stretched out his hand, raised three fingers, and swore an oath to the heavens. "Humph!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort and a smile appeared on his face. He stepped forward and heavily punched Ling Yun in the chest, "That''s more like it." After saying that, he placed his hand on Ling Yun''s shoulder, and laughed: "Let''s go, my second brother went to challenge your third brother Ling Tian. We will head to the Wind Cloud Arena now, so as to not miss a good show." Lingyun was once again speechless. This guy changed his attitude just like before, even faster than flipping through books. One second he was angry, yelling at people to kill, but the next he had that cheap smile on his face. However, this attack was too heavy! Lingyun touched his chest and almost vomited. "Brother Tian is back?" He was talking about Brother Tian, who was the second son of his uncle Ling Zhi, Ling Tian. Ling Xiao was ranked first on the Heaven''s Pride Board, and had a good relationship with him, so he often went to the Battle King''s Manor to visit him. It had been two months since the two of them last met. "En!" Qin Feng nodded his head and smiled, "That fellow, Ling Tian, has been training for two months. My second brother couldn''t find him, so he sent people to guard the city gate. Last night, Ling Tian sneakily came back without notifying anyone, and now he''s probably sleeping at Prince Zhi''s mansion!" "Let''s go!" I also want to see how much Brother Tian''s strength has increased after this experience. " Ling Yun laughed, and the two of them carried each other as they walked towards the palace''s stables. Ling Xiao City was very big, and it would take them a long time to walk. The Wind Cloud Arena was located in the center of the city, not far from the imperial palace. It was specially built for the young geniuses of the Lingxiao Empire. Nine gigantic round arenas were placed in the center of Lingxiao City like a crescent moon. In the center of the arenas was a pool with a circumference of a hundred meters. The pool was enveloped in a golden halo of light, and inside the pool was a golden liquid. This pool was called the Dragon Transformation Pond, and the golden liquid inside was called the Dragon Transformation liquid. In reality, this was just a spirit pond. However, the Dragonize Pool of the Soaring Cloud Empire was not a simple spirit pond. It contained the martial arts insights of many powerful experts of the Empire of Soaring Cloud. They would assimilate their own insights into the martial arts when they passed away, helping the Empire of Soaring Cloud to nurture their young talents and sustain the Empire of Soaring Cloud for a long period of time. Any young prodigy ranked on the Heaven''s Pride Board of the Soaring Cloud Empire would be allowed to undergo the baptism of the ancestors. It wasn''t just the Soaring Cloud Empire. The other powers also had existences similar to the Dragonize Pool. The Wind Cloud Platform and the Dragon Transformation Pool originated from the ''Golden Qilin''. In other words, if a martial artist wanted to become a powerhouse that looked down on the world, then the martial artist could only grow into a divine dragon that roamed the nine heavens after being baptized and tempered by countless battles. Next to the Wind Cloud Platform was a huge plaza. It could be viewed by several hundred thousand people, and the plaza became the Wind Cloud Plaza. At this moment, the Wind Cloud Square was filled with people. They stretched out their necks and opened their eyes wide to look at the two youths on top of the Wind Cloud Arena. "Hey, do you know when Heir Ling Tian returned to Ling Xiao City? Why didn''t I get the news? " A young girl looked at a white-robed youth standing tall like a sword from the arena with a face full of infatuation. The white-robed youth was Ling Tian. He wore a white robe with a folding fan in his hand and a long sword at his waist. His handsome face had a gentle and refined smile, as if he was bathing in the spring wind. However, the smile on his face seemed forced. "I don''t know either!" A person next to the young lady said, "I also heard that Heir Qin Wu was here to challenge Heir Ling Tian. I didn''t expect him to really return to the city." "Sigh!" One of them sighed, "Even Heir Ling Tian was driven mad by that lunatic, Heir Qin Wu." "That''s right!" Right now, Heir Ling Tian often goes out to train in order to avoid Heir Qin Wu''s challenge. " "Young master Mo Xiao has gone out to train as well ¡­" "¡­" On the stage, Ling Tian looked at Qin Wu, whose face was filled with the desire to do battle, and could not help but twitch his mouth. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his face darkened, "Qin Wu, you lunatic, don''t you know that I just came back from training and that I am resting? Can''t you challenge me another day? " Qin Wu held a black ancient looking big blade in his arms. Hearing Ling Tian''s words, he pouted and said, "Another day? After you have rested well, you will have already gone to hide like that bastard Mo Xiao. Where will I challenge you to? If it wasn''t for my brilliance and the people I arranged for you at the city gate, I''m afraid that even now I still wouldn''t know that you have returned. " As he finished his sentence, Qin Wu said smugly to the other side. Ling Tian and the audience were speechless. Qin Wu was right, this was his plan. After he had rested well, he would go to the Battle King''s Manor to greet Lingyun, and then secretly leave Lingxiao City, lest he get entangled by this madman, Qin Wu. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and his father, King Ling Zhi, had agreed to meet, he would have had to go back to the Residence once in a while. He didn''t want to come back this time. Lingyun and Qin Feng had just reached the edge of the square on their horses. Hearing Qin Wu''s words, the two of them almost fell off their horses. Their mouths twitched as they looked at each other. When did you become so smart? "Hey!" "Qin Feng, when did Qin Wu''s brain become so good?" Lingyun tilted his head and looked at Qin Wu on the stage. He was holding back his laughter and asked with some doubt. The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He shook his head and said: "How would I know? There is something wrong with him these two days. He actually stopped cultivating like he did in the past. " "These few days?" Lingyun''s brows twitched, and thought to himself: "Could it be that he got provoked because I called him stupid?" "Let''s go take a look!" Lingyun dismounted, and tied the Wind Chasing Horse to a wooden stake. He said goodbye to Qin Feng, and walked towards the arena. "Give way, give way!" Ling Yun and Qin Feng travelled through the dense crowd, and occasionally spoke out loud. The people who were pushed aside by Ling Yun all glared at the two. The commotion caused by the two of them was not small, especially when Qin Feng''s coarse voice resounded from afar, attracting the gazes of many people from the surroundings. Even Ling Tian and Qin Wu on the stage looked over. When he saw Ling Yun, Qin Wu''s face immediately darkened. As soon as he returned to Prince Zhi''s mansion, he heard that Lingyun was seriously injured and on the verge of death. His heart was filled with anger and worry; at that time, he wanted to visit Lingyun at the Battle King''s Manor. Ling Zhi had stopped him, and told him that Ling Yun had completely recovered. After being persuaded by Ling Zhi in every way possible, he then went back to rest, but how could he relax and stay up all night? Today, the sky had just begun to brighten, and he had just headed out of the Battle King''s Manor when he met that madman, Qin Wu, and had arrived at the Wind Cloud Platform. Now that he saw Ling Yun appear safe and sound, Ling Tian was completely at ease. However, the killing intent in his heart for the person who heavily injured Ling Yun did not decrease. Since young, Ling Yun had grown up together with him. When it came to loving Ling Yun, not even Ling Zhan could compare to him. In the end, it was just a protective attitude. As if he had felt Ling Tian''s gaze, Ling Yun lifted his head, revealing a slight smile towards the latter as he nodded. "There''s really a lot of people squeezed in after a long time." Qin Feng and Lingyun sat down on the chairs at the very front of the arena. Qin Feng tidied his robes as he smiled bitterly. I sent the wrong chapter. I''m sorry! It was modified at the beginning of the month! C26 Lingyun nodded his head lightly, his heart was not affected at all. He had seen bigger than this before, and this did not move his heart at all. Ye Zichen nodded towards Ling Tian. When he saw Qin Wu, his face was filled with helplessness as the corner of his mouth twitched. He sighed in his heart, why did it become his turn to preside over this lunatic''s battle. As the judge of the Wind Cloud Platform, Qin Wu was also a frequent visitor of the Wind Cloud Platform. The two of them had interacted with each other quite a few times, so it could be said that they were very familiar with each other. After the announcement of the start of the match, the middle-aged referee lightly tapped his foot on the stage and floated away from the center of the stage to stand at the edge of the judge''s seat. Ling Tian shook his head helplessly. This madman''s way of fighting was as crazy as ever. Letting out a light breath, Ling Tian''s expression became serious. Qin Wu was not weaker than him, and his combat experience was even richer. Although he was confident of winning, the process would not be easy. In the past, he had gone all out in his battles with Qin Wu in order to barely win. Ling Tian''s body emitted a light green glow as his body retreated as though he did not have any weight. Compared to Qin Wu''s ruthlessness, he appeared elegant and unrestrained, causing quite a few girls to scream out in a infatuated manner. Below the stage, Ling Yun was nodding his head. Right now, Qin Wu''s aura was soaring, so it would not make sense to fight him head on. With both sides'' strengths at the same level, Ling Tian''s choice was the most suitable. Qin Wu seemed to have expected Ling Tian''s reaction. After all, the two of them had fought over a hundred times, so he had a clear understanding of how the other party was fighting. His eyes revealed a sinister smile, as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy. His body suddenly turned, and his blade left its scabbard. The blade was wrapped in a pale golden light as it chopped towards Ling Tian. Ling Tian''s expression changed slightly as he did not expect Qin Wu to change from his usual boorish fighting style. However, to hurt him with such a small trick, he must have underestimated Ling Tian''s experience! Without drawing his sword, it was too late to pull out his sword now. Ling Tian immediately opened his fan as his bone glowed with a pale green Spiritual Energy. A sharp aura that seemed to have no offensive power emanated from his fan as it parried Qin Wu''s blade. This folding fan was not an ordinary item; it was a grade three spirit artifact. Under the crowd''s gaze, the blades and the folding fan clashed together, causing a burst of sparks to fly. Soon after, the two of them backed out with a thump. Ling Tian retreated eight steps while Qin Wu retreated six steps. From this, it could be seen that Qin Wu had taken advantage of Ling Tian in the first round and Ling Tian had suffered a bit. Seeing the situation on the stage, the people below the stage all spoke out. "How is that possible? "Crown Prince Ling Tian is actually at a disadvantage." "Hmph, it was just the first round. Crown Prince Ling Tian did not use his full strength. Otherwise, how could he let Qin Wu take advantage of him?" "Exactly." "¡­" Qin Feng glanced at Lingyun, who remained expressionless. He smiled and said, "Your brother suffered a huge loss earlier. Don''t you worry that he will lose his position at the top of the Heaven''s Pride Board?" Ling Yun calmly looked at him, and said: "Isn''t it too early to lose! Do you think Ling Tian''s third brother knows this? In these few months, only Qin Wu''s strength had improved. Keep watching! I believe it will be even more exciting next. " In his eyes, it was like a street hoodlum fighting without any rules. There were some martial skills that looked gorgeous, but didn''t have much offensive power. They could only be used to posture and attract attention. After his strength reached the Great Circle of Martial King, he would begin to comprehend the Heavenly Dao Laws. If they were to fight, it could be described as a battle that was as destructive as the heavens and the earth. Any casual palm strike could easily destroy a medium-sized city, and the so-called martial arts were much simpler as well. On the stage, Ling Tian shook his numb arms, looking at Qin Wu with a more serious gaze. After the probing just now, he could feel that Qin Wu''s strength had increased by quite a bit from a few months ago. "Ling Tian, use your full strength! Otherwise, you will definitely lose! " Qin Wu did not reveal the slightest hint of joy. He knew that Ling Tian''s strength was far from what he had displayed just now. He looked at Ling Tian gloomily as he said in a low voice. Ling Tian nodded his head and did not say anything else. He placed the folding fan on the jade belt on his waist and drew his sword with a clang. He knew that Qin Wu was not good with words. "Let''s fight!" Ling Tian shouted in a low voice, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Other than the light green wind and red fire energy surrounding his body, a wave of heat spread out from his body. He was actually a cultivator with two elements of wind and fire. The appearance of these two elements of spirit energy on one cultivator wasn''t as simple as one plus one after all. After all, wind helped fire grow stronger. "Crown Prince Ling Tian is using fire elemental spiritual energy. Qin Wu will definitely lose this time." Below the stage, the audience cried out when they saw the fire and red spiritual energy around Ling Tian''s body. Their eyes were all filled with excitement. They knew that the good show was about to begin. To Ling Tian, possessing two types of Spiritual Qi was no surprise at all. "Hm!" Heir Qin Wu will lose for sure, his metal-type spiritual energy will be completely destroyed by the fire-type. " The others also followed suit. On the stage, Qin Wu looked at the fire spiritual energy in Ling Tian''s body and his eyes slightly narrowed. Both of his hands were gripping the hilt of his saber tightly. He had suffered a lot from Ling Tian''s fire spiritual energy in the past. "Did you go all out?" Qin Wu''s eyes were filled with a fervent fighting spirit, filled with confidence, "Your fire attribute spiritual energy is able to restrain my metal attribute spiritual energy, but with this, winning against me won''t be that easy." "Is that so?" Ling Tian gave a noncommittal smile. The reason he had been able to defeat Qin Wu time and time again was not because he had the advantage of suppressing Qin Wu with his spirit energy. However, he was secretly vigilant in his heart. According to his understanding of Qin Wu, he knew that Qin Wu would not speak without thinking. He was confident that he had a powerful trump card. "Fight!" Qin Wu shouted loudly as he brandished the large blade in his hand, his body once again shooting towards Ling Tian like a black tornado. The only difference was that his body was surrounded by a golden blade image, revolving around him and protecting him. In an instant, Ling Tian conjured dozens of crescent-shaped, green and red blades of wind and fire, slashing towards Qin Wu with the sound of wind breaking. At the same time, his body also shot towards Qin Wu. Before the Blades of Wind and Fire could make contact with Qin Wu, they collided with the spinning shadows of the blades. In the end, both the blades were destroyed. A white shadow flew towards Qin Wu with a scarlet sword light. Qin Wu''s expression did not change as he slashed his saber horizontally at the white shadow. clang clang clang * The sound of metal clashing rang out, and Qin Wu and Ling Tian both retreated, clashing against each other. Ling Tian''s swordsmanship was different from the other warriors''. It was simple and extremely sharp, and because of the wind elemental energy, his speed was extremely fast. Many of them could only see a white shadow shuttling across the arena, leaving behind streaks of red sword shadows. Qin Wu fully displayed the tyranny and simplicity of his sabresmanship and his powerful killing power. On the arena, the glow of blades could be seen everywhere and sounds of metal clashing could be heard from time to time as well as Qin Wu''s joyous shout. Lingyun nodded his head, these two were indeed not geniuses, whether it was talent or fighting experience, they both far surpassed ordinary martial artists. As long as he grew up, he would definitely become a powerful expert. However, it was easier said than done. Many people had only seen the glory of these young geniuses, yet they had never seen the hardships and deaths they had to undergo. Many of the heaven''s pride level experts couldn''t bear the pressure and gave up halfway. From then on, they lost sight of everyone and wasted their talent. Some martial artists died prematurely before they could even grow up. If a martial artist wanted to grow up and become a powerful martial artist, besides talent, cultivation methods and martial skills could not be lacking. Their hard work was indispensable, they could not lack lucky chances, and they could not lack destiny. Some martial artists had poor aptitude, but they had obtained great opportunities and opportunities. Once they became dragons and possessed great karmic luck, they would be able to turn the tables in times of crisis. While Ling Yun was still immersed in his thoughts, the battle on the stage had already reached its climax. "Hey," Qin Feng patted Ling Yun''s shoulder, and asked while tilting his head: "The two of them fought for half a day and still haven''t won yet, who do you think will win in the end?" "I don''t know!" Lingyun very straightforwardly shook his head and said: "The two are about the same strength, and they haven''t used their trump cards yet, so it is unknown who will win." "En!" Qin Feng nodded as he patiently continued reading. "Mountain Splitting Slash!" Suddenly, Qin Wu let out a loud shout that attracted everyone''s attention. The large blade in his hand gave off a dazzling golden light, and a layer of extremely sharp golden astral energy appeared on the blade edge. It was like a heavenly blade, cutting through the air with a screeching sound. Qin Wu''s expression was cold as he gripped his sabre with both hands, as if the sabre in his hands weighed a thousand pounds. He jumped up and landed a dozen meters away from the ground, sending a saber strike down towards Ling Tian. Ling Tian''s expression turned extremely serious. This Mountain Splitting Slash was one of Qin Wu''s most powerful moves. After battling for so long, he had finally used it. It seemed that Qin Wu no longer had the patience to continue fighting and wanted to end the fight quickly. "Burning Star Prairie!" Ling Tian looked at Qin Wu who was descending from the sky, pointing his sword at Qin Wu, and stomped his foot on the arena. Ling Tian looked at Qin Wu who was descending from the sky, pointing his sword at Qin Wu, and stomped his foot on the arena. C27 The two of them were only Martial Masters and the Spiritual Qi in their bodies was not enough to detach them from their weapons. Thus, they could only rely on it. BOOM! The weapons of the two collided with each other, creating sparks. At the same time, a shockwave was emitted from the point of collision. In the next moment, the two separated. Ling Tian fell towards the ground while Qin Wu was sent flying into the sky. Ling Tian somersaulted in the air before landing on the arena, his body continuously moving backwards, his long sword leaving a white mark on the stage. He had to retreat for at least 10 metres before he managed to stabilize his body, using his sword to support himself, as his right leg was half-kneeling on the stage. His face was abnormally red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. On the other side, Qin Wu''s body fell to the ground as well. After falling back several meters, he managed to stabilize himself. Half kneeling on the stage, he felt the blood in his chest boil as he spat out a mouthful of blood. "To think that both sides were injured, Qin Wu is actually this strong." The audience went into an uproar again as they looked at the two people on the stage in disbelief, unwilling to believe this result. "Is that so?" Ling Tian coldly snorted, "Aren''t you looking down on me a little too much!?" Do you think you''re the only one who''s improved these past few months? If you want to defeat me, with your current strength, it''s not enough. " After which, he straightened his body and an aura stronger than before emanated from his body. "Late Martial Master!" "To think that Heir Ling Tian has already broken through to the late stage of Martial Master. It seems like Qin Wu has failed his challenge again." Feeling the aura being released from Ling Tian''s body, the audience was once again in a state of shock. "Third Brother actually broke through to the late stage of Martial Master?" However, he immediately nodded his head and thought to himself, "This is not strange. His third brother had already broken through to the middle stage of the Martial Master realm half a year ago. With his talent, breaking through to a small realm in half a year is not strange at all." Qin Wu''s talent was not any worse than his. Even if Qin Wu did not break through, he should still be close to it! "Hur hur, it will be exciting when the time comes." He looked at Qin Feng, who was beside him, and revealed an expression of anticipation. It was obvious that the two friends were thinking of the same thing. "Ling Tian, I didn''t expect that you had already broken through to the late stage of Martial Master!" Qin Wu looked at Ling Tian, the fighting intent in his eyes becoming even stronger, "But do you think that you''re the only one who has broken through to the late stage of Martial Master?" "Hmm?" Ling Tian slightly frowned as he looked at Qin Wu, and the rest of the people below the stage also looked at Qin Wu. Ling Yun and Qin Feng glanced at each other, and could not help but smile as they shook their heads. They had indeed guessed correctly. "Hehe!" Feeling everyone''s gaze on him, Qin Wu''s body began to emit crackling sounds akin to fried beans. His body seemed to grow a bit taller, and soon after, an aura that was not weaker than Ling Tian''s was emitted from his body. However, compared to Ling Tian, his aura was weak and unstable. It was likely due to his recent breakthrough. "Good one, Qin Wu!" Ling Tian''s face darkened as he looked at Qin Wu, gritting his teeth as he said, "You bastard, you actually dare to use me to help you break through." "Hehe!" Qin Wu revealed a cunning smile again. The crowd was speechless as they once again had a new understanding of Qin Wu. "Then let''s keep fighting!" Ling Tian looked at Qin Wu as he smiled evilly. He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and said while gritting his teeth, "I will help you consolidate your cultivation." After speaking, he raised his long sword and circulated his wind-attribute spiritual energy to rush towards Qin Wu. This fellow actually dared to make use of him to break through to the next realm. Qin Wu''s expression slightly changed. After all, he had only broken through to the late stage of Martial Master. His aura was weak and his realm had not stabilized yet. He was not able to unleash his full strength. On the other hand, Ling Tian was different. His aura was steady and he did not reveal anything. Presumably, he had already broken through to the late stage of Martial Master for some time. However, he was not afraid at all. As a late stage Martial Master, even if Ling Tian had consolidated his cultivation, he could still unleash his full power. Ling Tian could at most suppress him, but he could also rely on this battle to consolidate the cultivation base that he had just broken through. Once the two of them were both injured, it was unknown who would be the victor. Looking at Ling Tian who was rushing towards him, Qin Wu retreated as he swung his blade. "Humph!" Ling Tian let out an angry snort, the light green wind attributed Spiritual Qi beneath his feet flashing. His body rotated strangely as he appeared beside Qin Wu like the wind, slashing his sword towards Qin Wu''s waist. The reason why he kept losing to Ling Tian, other than the fire energy from Ling Tian restraining his metal-type spiritual energy, was because of this strange wind-type spiritual energy. The speed of wind cultivators was extremely fast, like the wind, and their attacks were not as powerful as metal-type martial artists, but their speed was known to be far behind metal-type martial artists. Only a thunder-attribute martial artist could compare to a wind-attribute martial artist in terms of speed. Not only was a thunder-attribute martial artist fast, but their attack power was also extremely powerful, no weaker than a metal-attribute martial artist. Thunder was as strong as the sun, containing within it the most powerful destructive dao principles. Reportedly, the Way of Destruction was one of the laws of nature, and it was incomparably powerful. It was able to restrain the most gentle yin of the water elements, as well as the dark elements ¡­ In terms of speed, it could be compared to the Wind element, and in terms of offense, it could be compared to the Metal element. Qin Wu quickly held his blade horizontally in front of his chest to block Ling Tian''s sword. The tip of the sword, which was flickering with fire, stabbed into the broad blade, causing a burst of sparks to fly out. Qin Wu felt a strong force come from the blade. The blade hit his chest before he was pushed back uncontrollably as his Qi and blood tumbled. Qin Wu''s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness as he used both his hands to block Ling Tian''s sword, his right leg kicking out towards Ling Tian with lightning speed. Ling Tian''s expression did not change as he similarly sent a kick towards Qin Wu''s leg. However, the moment he lifted his leg, the strength in his hand was slightly weakened. As he was retreating, Ling Tian''s body spun and a blazing sword figure left the sword''s body, shooting towards Qin Wu. Seeing this, Qin Wu lamented in his heart. However, he had no choice but to retract his saber and block Ling Tian''s sword radiance. His injuries were already heavier than Ling Tian''s, and if he were to exchange blows with Ling Tian, he would soon be defeated. "Whirlwind!" Ling Tian gave a light shout and a long sword swept out. Numerous wind blades condensed and flew crazily towards Qin Wu. In order to quickly end the battle, he once again used a martial skill. "Sky Crossing Style!" Qin Wu didn''t want to be outdone, so he swung his broadsword and slashed at the wind blades ¡­ "It''s almost over!" Below the arena, everyone held their breath as they watched the wonderful battle unfold. Ling Yun spoke out. "Ling Yun, who do you think will win?" He had already asked this question more than once. Ling Yun looked at him helplessly, then turned back to the stage and chuckled: "Although Qin Wu has also broken through to the late stage of the Martial Master realm, his realm is not stable, it is only a matter of time before he loses, don''t you see that Qin Wu is gradually losing? "I''m just holding on for a bit longer." Qin Feng frowned and looked at Ling Yun, saying, "Don''t tell me that you are just spouting nonsense just because Ling Tian is your brother?! Now that the two of them are evenly matched, where did Qin Wu fall into a disadvantage? " Just as the two of them were conversing, two loud shouts came from the arena, followed by a shockwave. Smoke and dust filled the air, and the explosion of spiritual energy blocked the silhouettes of Ling Tian and Xiao Xun. "Who won?" Aside from Ling Yun, everyone else had this question in their hearts as they watched the light of spirit energy dissipate. "Qin Wu lost!" At the same time, he got up and slowly walked towards the stage. "Ugh!" Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. The stage was covered by the glow of Spiritual Energy. The situation above was unclear, and even he, who had already broken through to Martial Master, could not see through it. How could Ling Yun, a person who had never cultivated before, clearly see the situation inside? The rest of the people all looked at Ling Yun with looks of contempt, and nobody knew where they were talking. Everyone could clearly see that Qin Wu and Ling Tian were evenly matched, and there was no way to tell who would win in a short period of time. Only the middle-aged referee looked at Lingyun with surprise. This place was his highest cultivation level, and the dust and spiritual energy light on the stage could not obstruct his gaze, so he could clearly see everything that was happening inside. "Can he see what''s going on inside?" The middle-aged referee suddenly had this thought in his mind, as he immediately shook his head and laughed involuntarily. How was this possible? In the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, who didn''t know that the Battle King''s heir, Lingyun, was a trash that couldn''t cultivate? He had completely disgraced his father. One had to know that back then, Ling Zhan was the number one genius of the Soaring Cloud Empire. Only fifteen years ago did something happen that caused him to gradually fall silent. The middle-aged referee looked at Ling Yun with sympathy, and shook his head, "Perhaps it was his random guess! Over 90% of the people here are martial artists, so no one can clearly see the situation inside, let alone someone like him who has never cultivated before. " Towards the eyes of the crowd, Lingyun shook his head, not caring at all. He couldn''t possibly fight with those people and turn red just for this matter! What did other people''s doubts have to do with him, and why did he have to act based on others'' expressions? The dust and spiritual energy enveloping the arena gradually dispersed, revealing the situation within. "How is this possible?" When they saw the situation inside, everyone below the stage had the same thought. One by one, they looked at Ling Yun, who had an indifferent expression, as he slowly walked towards the stage. "He must have guessed it. That''s right, he must have guessed it. We martial artists can''t see it clearly. How could a trash like him see it clearly?" They comforted themselves in their hearts, and their gazes towards Ling Yun changed back into looks of disdain. Qin Feng followed closely behind Ling Yun, feeling extremely shocked in his heart. He never thought that what Ling Yun said would actually be the truth. C28 On the stage, Ling Tian was holding a sword in his right hand, the tip of the sword just a few millimeters away from Qin Wu''s forehead, the sword qi leaving a trail of blood on his forehead. Qin Wu felt his scalp go numb as he looked at the sword that was less than a centimeter away from his forehead. The sharp sword Qi pierced through his forehead, causing him to feel pain. Looking at the saber lying flat on the ground in the distance, Qin Wu could not help but feel a bit bitter. As a martial artist, his weapon had been broken. He had indeed lost miserably. Some practitioners viewed weapons as life, and even more so than life. For example, the disciples of the Evil Sword Palace of the human God Sect used their blood and hearts to forge the Evil Sword, treating the sword as the most important thing in their lives. If not for the fact that Ling Tian''s swordsmanship was incredible and he had forcefully stopped his sword, and the tip of the sword had pierced through his forehead, he would already be a corpse. "Qin Wu, you lost!" Ling Tian used his left hand to cover his chest, which was left behind by Qin Wu, as blood flowed out from the gaps of his palms. However, he did not seem to have realized this, as his body was still as straight as before. Qin Wu let out a bitter laugh, but he did not show any signs of depression. Looking at Ling Tian with eyes full of fighting spirit, he indifferently nodded, admitting, "I have lost this time, and am convinced of my defeat. But one day, I will defeat you. " "I look forward to that day!" Ling Tian smiled faintly as he replied. However, he felt a bit helpless in his heart. This fellow was still as crazy as before. Was he not afraid of death? However, what he admired the most about Qin Wu was his frustrated personality. He sheathed his sword with a clang. Qin Wu heaved a sigh of relief. Although he wasn''t afraid of death, a sword was pressed against his forehead, threatening to take his life at any moment. However, he didn''t want to. That feeling was extremely uncomfortable and torturous. "Brother Tian, why don''t you give this damn face a good beating!" Lingyun jumped onto the stage and walked to the side of Ling Tian as he spoke with a smile. His gaze towards Qin Wu was full of ridicule. Qin Wu''s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. It was this bastard again, as he lowered his head to look at the torn and bloody black robe, he could not help but twitch his mouth. If not for this guy, he would not have been in such a sorry state. In the past, he had fought with Ling Tian quite a number of times. "Xiao Yun, are you alright?" Ling Tian let out a helpless chuckle. He understood the conflict between Ling Yun and Qin Wu very well. When the two of them were together, there were basically no good words to say. However, most of the words were said by Ling Yun. He asked with concern, his eyes glowing with a bone-piercing cold light. Ling Yun knew what Ling Tian was asking about. It was none other than the matter of him being heavily injured not long ago. His heart warmed as a cold light flashed past his eyes, and he immediately hid himself. I completely recovered a few days before my injury. " Seeing that Ling Yun''s actions did not appear to be that of a wounded person, Ling Tian then nodded his head with a slightly relaxed expression. "Cough, cough!" Ling Tian''s body suddenly swayed as he clutched his chest with his right hand. With a light cough, a trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his lips. "Brother Tian, are you alright?" Ling Yun immediately held Ling Tian up as he asked worriedly. At the same time, he glared at Qin Wu, causing him to shrink back in grief. It wasn''t only Ling Tian who was injured, he was also severely injured. "Cough, cough!" Ling Tian once again coughed and shook his head. He stood up straight with a pale face, forcing out a laugh, "I''m fine! "I just suffered some tremors." With that said, he reached into his pocket and took out a small jade bottle. He took out two plump and round spirit pills and threw one to Qin Wu, taking the other. After consuming the elixir, Ling Tian''s pale face showed a tinge of red. "Low Grade Three Spirit Dan, Spring-Returning Pill!" Looking at the elixir in his hand, Qin Wu looked at Ling Tian in shock, but did not take the pill. Tier 3 spiritual pills, even if they were princes, they couldn''t be casually taken out. They were all life saving spiritual pills, and it was only when one was outside training that one would be able to take them for treatment. "En!" Ling Tian nodded and smiled, "When I returned, I exterminated a heavily injured late stage Martial Master bandit. I found a total of five of them on his body." Qin Wu nodded, slightly envious of Ling Tian''s luck. A Martial Master level bandit actually had a Rank 3 elixir, and it was given to Ling Tian by him. What he did not know was that that bandit leader had just robbed a disciple from a first-rate power and received it seriously. He did not expect that Ling Tian had actually taken advantage of him. Without another word, he glanced at Ling Tian. After Qin Wu consumed the Rejuvenation Pill, gratitude was not something that could be expressed with words. Furthermore, he did not know how to speak. Rather than saying so, it was better to put it into practice. "Xiao Yun, wait for a while with Xiao Feng. Qin Wu and I will recover from our injuries!" Ling Tian looked at Ling Yun and Qin Feng as he spoke. "En!" Ling Yun and Qin Feng nodded. Ling Tian and Qin Feng sat cross-legged in the arena with their eyes closed. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was absorbed into their bodies through their meridians and into their aurasea. Then, under their control, it flowed to the wounds and slowly recovered. The middle-aged referee''s body swayed, and spiritual energy began to flicker around his face. His body began to grow blurry, and when he reappeared, he was already in the middle of the arena, next to Ling Yun and the others. Seeing these people standing on the arena as if they were talking about family matters, his face couldn''t help but turn dark. Please, this is a competition arena, not a place for aristocratic children to chat. However, with their status, it would not be good for him to chase them away. The four little fellows should leave soon! The middle-aged referee said in his heart and prayed that the four of them would leave as soon as possible. When they saw Ling Tian and Ling Tian take the Rejuvenation Pill as if no one else was around, they sat down on the ground and recuperated, their expressions turning even darker. Gritting his teeth, the middle-aged referee acted as if he did not see the four people and turned to look at the people below the stage, saying faintly, "In the match between Ling Tian and Qin Wu, Ling Tian won. He will continue to stay at the top of the Heaven''s Pride Board." After the announcement was made, the middle-aged referee helplessly shook his head and left the arena. The crowd below saw that the battle was over. Other than the few young ladies who were infatuated with Ling Tian, the rest of them went to the other eight arenas. Not long later, there were warriors going up to challenge them. Ling Yun glanced at Ling Tian and Ling Yun, who were recovering from their injuries. Sitting on the floor with Qin Feng, he started to chat in a low voice. With Ling Tian and Qing Feng''s injuries, it would take at least an hour before they recovered. He couldn''t just stand there and wait for two hours! "The appointed time for me to meet with Littlemoon will be tomorrow." Lingyun thought in his heart, and his face revealed an almost imperceptible bitter smile, as well as guilt. "Ling Yun, do you really not know who injured you?" Qin Feng''s eyes were fixated on Ling Yun, not letting go of the expression in his eyes and face, as he asked with a baleful aura. But very quickly, he was disappointed. Lingyun''s expression did not change, his eyes were calm, and after listening to his words, there were no changes at all. Ling Yun glanced at him as a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. How could he not see through Qin Feng''s intentions? Smiling, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent, but he quickly concealed it, shook his head, and said: "I don''t know." Qin Feng frowned slightly as a look of displeasure appeared on his face. "Lingyun, if you consider me, Qin Feng, a brother, then tell me about this matter and I''ll help you vent your anger." "If I have to rely on my brother for such a small matter, then I am too useless!" Without waiting for Qin Feng to reply, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "You don''t have to interfere in this matter. I will avenge myself." "But you ¡­" Qin Feng''s expression changed, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ling Yun. Don''t believe me, this is what you call a brother, he doesn''t even have trust. Or are you the same as the others, thinking that I''m just a useless piece of trash who only has a slightly higher status? " "No!" Qin Feng hurriedly shook his head like a rattle drum. "That''s it!" Ling Yun laughed, "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Qin Feng helplessly nodded his head, as traces of worry could be seen in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything more. Accumulation Pavilion was the largest restaurant in the Soaring Cloud Empire, with a height of nine floors. It was able to view the scenery of the city with a single glance, and its interior decorations were incomparably luxurious. Any random meal in there wasn''t something that an ordinary family could afford. Those that could come to Fuxuan were all nobles with great backgrounds or powerful martial artists behind them. The first level was the lowest, and the upper level was gradually increasing, especially the ninth level. The ninth level was also known as the Supreme Packet Room, and it was not something that could be entered with money, but rather someone with a considerable identity or strength above a Martial Monarch. Otherwise, even if you were a Martial King, you still wouldn''t have the qualifications to go up. Fuxuan was the property of the Mo Clan, a merchant family of the Soaring Cloud Empire. The property of the Mo Clan was spread throughout the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, accumulating a huge amount of wealth. The wealth accumulated was as rich as a nation and was worthy of its name as a business empire. However, it was attached to the imperial family of the Soaring Cloud Empire and was a subsidiary of the Ling family. This Mo Clan was the clan that was ranked # 3 on the Heaven''s Pride Board, and Mo Xiao was the young lord of the Mo Clan. The current Patriarch Mo Xing was Mo Xiao''s grandfather, a genuine Great Circle of Martial King, and also the strongest in the Mo Clan. The Mo Clan grew and grew under his hands. In the past, the Mo Clan started out as a business with no wealth. However, the strongest expert was only a Martial King. Even though he had managed to invite a few foreign delegates with his wealth, they were still outsiders after all. Without the protection of their own experts, they were often suppressed by some of the large families within the Empire of Soaring Cloud, and the Ling family could not take care of them at all times. Mo Xing and Ling Ao were people of the same generation. Although their talent was not as good as Ling Ao''s, to be able to become a Martial King of their generation proved that Mo Xing''s talent in the Martial Dao was not bad. Martial Monarchs were already considered powerful experts in the Empire of Soaring Cloud. They could build second-rate powers. C29 He placed great importance on nurturing the younger generation of the Mo Clan. He wanted to turn the Mo Clan into a big clan with great wealth and fighting prowess. With this huge amount of wealth, the Mo Clan was able to grow very quickly. Although he still could not compare to the forces like the Ling Family and the Qin Manor, which could be compared to the quasi-Holy Land in the Soaring Cloud Empire, he could still be considered one of the top second-rate powers in the Empire. With the addition of some foreign delegates, his powers could be compared to the first-rate forces that were controlled by the Martial Saint. At this time, on the ninth floor of a room decorated with an antique design, the expensive musk had already been lit, and faint smoke lingered. One after another, female attendants wearing thin dresses shuttled back and forth. In their hands were silver trays filled with exquisite dishes that exuded a rich fragrance. Inside the room, Ling Yun, Ling Tian, Qin Wu, and Qin Feng were sitting on the floor with one hand holding a wine cup and the other holding a plate of food, talking to each other. Although Ling Tian had not fully recovered from his injuries during the fight with Qin Wu, he was still much better. At the very least, there were no longer any visible wounds on his body. "Xiao Yun, you are too stupid. How could you challenge Ling Ye? He is not your match, but with the resources from the House of Chen, half a year is enough for him to become a martial master." When the time comes, he would be different than he was now. You don''t know the difference between a Martial Master and a Warrior, and after he becomes a Martial Master, he would be able to cultivate a Martial Technique. He who has a Martial Technique would not be someone you can deal with. "You, ah, you actually thought that you had become more calm, but who would have thought that your impulsive temper came back again." Ling Tian looked at Ling Yun with dissatisfaction as he spoke, but his eyes were filled with concern and worry. Qin Wu and Qin Feng also nodded, thinking that Ling Yun was too rash and impulsive. Although Qin Wu and Ling Yun were at odds, Ling Yun was still his future brother-in-law. How could he not be worried? "That''s right!" Ling Yun, you, why did you take the initiative to ask for a fight? " Qin Feng unhappily slapped Qin Wu''s thigh. It was a heavy slap, causing Qin Wu to grimace in pain as he glared at Qin Feng. Qin Feng acted as if he did not see it, and continued, "You are obviously looking for a beating. This time, the battle has gone through the ears of the people from the Chenchen Mansion and some of the people with ill intentions. The news has already spread to the entire Lingxiao Kingdom. "Sigh!" Ling Tian let out a soft sigh as well, his eyes filled with rage. Secretly, he hated Ling Ye to the core and blamed all of his crimes on him. "Humph!" He was overestimating himself! If you don''t have the strength, why don''t you go challenge someone? Qin Wu glanced at Ling Yun. Even now, he did not let go of the fact that Ling Yun had scolded him. With a cold snort, he said somewhat angrily. "Qin Wu!" Even though they knew that Qin Wu was just spouting nonsense and it wasn''t wise to be angry at Lingyun, Ling Tian and Qin Feng were still glaring at Qin Wu. Couldn''t this fellow just say a few good words? He had to distinguish the location! Qin Wu did not back down at all. His eyes were as wide as bells as they stared at the two men, and only when Ling Tian and Ling Chen had lost and retracted their gazes did they retract their gazes. Clenching their fists tightly, they slammed their fists on the table, causing it to tremble. "Get out, all of you!" Qin Feng frowned as he looked at these maids, waving his hands in displeasure. When the maids heard this, they let out a sigh of relief. They respectfully made a formation for the few of them before slowly retreating out and closing the door carefully. Serving the princes would be easy, and they could lose their heads at any time. Of course, some of them would rather do so in their hearts, because that way, their status would be different. No matter what, they had a relationship with the Crown Prince. If it was anyone else, they would have been fine. But those people were afraid of the Mo Clan, did not dare to kill them, or dared to lay their hands on them. However, these people were all heirs. Killing them or acting so rashly all the way to the Mo Clan, which was why they didn''t dare to say anything. "Half a year later, before the Heaven''s Pride Board''s ranking competition begins, I''ll go and beat up Ling Ye''s disciple half to death. That way, he won''t be able to participate." Qin Wu''s eyes lit up. He seemed to have thought of something as he spoke in a muffled voice. Ling Tian and the other two were speechless. They rolled their eyes at him in annoyance. This guy was still as stupid as before. He could even think of such a method. If that worked, he wouldn''t have needed to say. If he had really done as he said, Prince Chen would not have let it go so easily. There was the face of the lord behind them, and the faces of the royal family and the Duke of Qin''s household. Before long, the Soaring Cloud Empire would become the laughingstock of the other powers. "This won''t do, but it won''t do either. What exactly do you want? Don''t tell me that we have to let that idiot Ling Yun accept the challenge, and then get beaten until he''s half dead and carried back? " Qin Wu spoke with some anger in his voice as he stared at Lingyun. It was all this guy''s fault for doing things so carelessly. If it wasn''t for his sister, he wouldn''t even bother to care about her. Ling Yun smiled lightly, and said without a care: "That''s very simple." He paused here, and attracted the gazes of Ling Tian, Ling Yun, and Ling Yun. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as he continued: "I''ll accept the challenge half a year later, so there''s no need to trouble you guys so much, fleeing from battle is not my style." The corners of Ling Tian''s and the other two''s mouths twitched as Qin Wu''s face instantly turned black. Wasn''t this nonsense? They talked for a long time just to think of a comprehensive method to prevent Lingyun from fighting with Ling Ye, but in the end, Lingyun insisted on bumping into him. As someone who had never cultivated before, how would he know how powerful a Martial Master was? Martial masters were different from warriors. Warriors could only be considered as having just entered the Martial Dao. They couldn''t even be considered to be true warriors. As for a Martial Master, they had already stepped into the Martial Dao realm and were not something a warrior could deal with. An early Martial Master could easily defeat ten Perfection Warriors. Of course, this was under the premise that the ten warriors hadn''t formed a battle formation. Otherwise, with the power of the battle formation, the strength of the ten warriors would be gathered together. It wasn''t as simple as one plus one equals two. The battle formation was something that the army would use. Through special orbits and their rankings, the army''s power could be gathered together and become a single entity. However, it wasn''t easy for an army to set up a battle formation. Even a hundred legions wouldn''t necessarily have one. First of all, they had to have a commander that would make the entire army sincerely submit, and they could also trust each other and hand over life and death to their teammates. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to become a battle formation, and that was the most important thing. Secondly, they had to have sufficient cultivation resources to maintain the consumption of their army. Each time they set up a battle array, they would consume a large amount of spirit energy. On the battlefield, the situation would constantly change and they would have to maintain their peak state at any time. When facing a strong enemy, the enemy would not seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Therefore, such an army was not something an ordinary force could possess. Even the four great legions of the Empire of Soaring Cloud only had two such armies. The other two were all ordinary legions. The Black Armored Iron Army under Ling Zhan was a battle formation army, and the other was controlled by Ling Chen. "Xiao Yun, now is not the time to show off your strength." Ling Tian then replied with some dissatisfaction, "With Ling Ye''s character, he will not show mercy in the arena and will definitely take the opportunity to strike." "Can''t you believe me? Have some confidence in me. " Lingyun looked at Ling Tian and the other two speechlessly, and could not help but feel a little depressed. After getting hit, why is it that no one wants to believe him? "With just you?" Qin Wu looked at Ling Yun, and shook his head disdainfully, laughing without restraint, "Believe you? When your physique breaks through to the second circulation, I don''t know how long it will be before Ling Ye breaks through to become a Martial King. The veins on Lingyun''s forehead throbbed as he resisted the urge to beat up Qin Wu, forcing himself to calm down. He was too infuriating, not believing that Qin Wu could win, he continued to mock and belittle him. Lingyun secretly made up his mind that when his strength surpassed Qin Wu''s, he would beat him up until he dared to look down on him. He was only a middle stage warrior, even if there were ten of him, he would still not be Qin Wu''s match. Endure it for now! He had to wait for Qin Wu to surpass him before he could do anything. In half a year, he would definitely be shocked. Lingyun looked at Qin Wu, the corner of his mouth curving up into a beautiful smile. "News of the arranged battle has already spread throughout the Empire of Soaring Cloud, so it is inevitable that Xiao Yun will fight. In the remaining half a year, you should work hard to refine your body and soul! We will strive to temper our physical bodies to the second transition and go out to gather some Spirit Pills and medicinal ingredients to help you refine your physical body. " Ling Tian sighed helplessly as he looked at Qin Wu and Qin Feng. "En!" Qin Wu and Qin Feng silently nodded their heads. Although they couldn''t help with other things, they could still do it. This was because he knew that since the three of them had said that they would help him, they would definitely help him. Even if he rejected them, it would only create a gap in their brotherly feelings. A warm feeling flowed through his heart. Having such a brother was enough for him in this life! In his heart, he couldn''t help but think of Wang Xu who had betrayed him, causing his death. A trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. "Xiao Yun, this is a deal. We can only help you to this point. The rest is up to you." Ling Tian replied guiltily. He felt guilty for not being able to help Ling Yun too much, and guilty for not being able to protect Ling Yun. Lingyun shook his head and said: "Brother Tian, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve already helped me enough. Let''s just wait for half a year! " He lowered his head, revealing a trace of sharpness. C30 "Xiao Yun, do not try to be brave in the battle half a year from now. It''s better to lose some face than to lie in bed for a few months. " Ling Tian looked at Ling Yun as he spoke. "En!" Ling Yun nodded helplessly, and smiled bitterly in his heart. However, he didn''t want to tell them that he could cultivate. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe them, but he wanted to give them a surprise. The four of them continued to chat with each other with a smile. They did not mention anything about Ling Yun fighting in half a year. Even if they accidentally mentioned it, they would choose to avoid it. Ling Tian then recounted the events of his few months of training. The thrilling experiences of dying and surviving caused Qin Feng to tremble in fear. At the same time, hot blood spurted out from his heart. As for Lingyun and Qin Wu, they were used to this. The dangers Lingyun encountered in his past life were much more exciting than this, and Qin Wu also frequently went out to train. However, in order to not reveal his secret, Lingyun also pretended to cooperate, pretending to be shocked. "It''s getting late, we should go back." Ling Tian looked at the sky outside and saw the stars in the night sky. Inside the Ling Xiao City, there was a brightly lit area, with pedestrians shuttling through the streets. "En!" Lingyun nodded his head, and the few of them handed over the money and walked out of the Gongfu Xuan Hall. "Xiao Yun, this is a Rank 2 Body Refinement Pellet. There''s a total of five of them, you can take them!" When they parted ways, Ling Tian passed a jade bottle to Ling Yun. His eyes revealed a hint of pain, but without any hesitation, he passed it to Ling Yun. This showed how much he loved Ling Yun. Seeing that, Qin Wu also took out a jade bottle, his eyes filled with pain and reluctance, and threw the jade bottle at Lingyun. Lingyun quickly took the bottle and opened its lid, curious, a dark red mist floated out, at the same time a bloody smell came out from the jade bottle. Just by looking at the dark red fog when opening the jade bottle, Lingyun knew what the pills in the jade bottle were used for, what was their name, and smelled the bloody smell emitted by the pill. Qin Wu did not see Ling Yun''s expression, and thought that Ling Yun did not know the use of the pill, so he continued to explain: "This is a Second Rated Berserk Dan, after consuming it, it will cause a martial artist to go into a state of rage within an hour, increasing their strength by three times, but it is only effective for those below the Martial King realm. However, this pill had a great deal of side effects. After the berserk state disappeared, a martial artist would lose their combat strength. At the same time, their muscles and meridians would suffer varying degrees of damage, and their entire body would be exhausted. In half a year, you and Ling Ye will be fighting in the arena. If you don''t want to admit defeat, then take it! That way you won''t lose too early! " "Qin Wu ¡­" Even without Qin Wu''s explanation, Lingyun already knew the side effects of this Berserk Pill. And this fellow actually dared to curse him to lose? Gritting his teeth, he stared at Qin Wu, wishing he could swallow him alive. The corners of Ling Tian''s and Qin Feng''s mouths twitched. This berserk pill was a type of pill that could only be used with one''s life on the line. Who would be willing to pay such a huge price for a fight? Perhaps only a lunatic like Qin Wu would do such a thing. The two of them gave Lingyun a meaningful look, telling him not to take it in the future, it was not worth it. Lingyun nodded his head, he was not an idiot, but this berserk pill was indeed a good thing, and it might be useful in the future. As for the side effects, although it could not be completely eliminated, it could reduce the side effects. "Then we''ll be leaving first!" Ling Tian smiled as he spoke. He patted Ling Yun''s shoulder and said, "Don''t feel too much pressure. If worst comes to worst, you can just admit defeat." After he finished speaking, Ling Tian turned around and was about to leave. Qin Feng also smiled and nodded at Ling Yun before walking towards the Duke of Qin''s residence with the expressionless Qin Wu. "Brother Tian, Qin Feng, wait a moment." Lingyun felt that he had not done anything, but he just forgot about it. No matter how hard he tried, he just could not remember. Zi Luo helplessly used his mind to communicate with him, telling him that he had forgotten something. He immediately called out to the three people who were already dozens of meters away. "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong? Is there anything else? " Ling Tian asked as they walked back to Ling Yun''s side. "This is for you!" Ling Yun took out a jade box from his bosom. In reality, it was taken out from the Violet Ring. However, the ring was too precious, so he could not reveal it now. "This is?" Ling Tian looked at the Meridian Forging Pill in Ling Yun''s hands, and furrowed his brows. He looked at Ling Yun, and asked curiously. Qin Feng and Qin Wu also turned to look at him. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth slightly rose as an evil smile appeared in his eyes. However, it disappeared in a flash and Ling Tian and the other two did not see it. "Yesterday, it was taken out from the storage room of the Prince''s Mansion. It can widen the meridians. As for how effective it is, I don''t know. You will know after consuming it." These words were half true and half false. The Meridian Forging Pill could indeed widen the meridian channels, but that process ¡­ Ling Yun could not help but shiver just thinking about it. Ling Tian and the other two did not suspect him as they nodded and took the Mai Forging Pills from Ling Yun in pleasant surprise. Pills that could open up meridians were incredibly rare, and even they had only consumed them when they were young. "Then we''ll be disrespectful." He wanted to reject them, but the temptation of the Meridian Forging Pill was too great, and they were well aware of Ling Yun''s character. Once they return it, Ling Yun would think that they looked down on him and would never interact with him ever again. Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, and revealed a sinister smile. "Then we''re leaving." Ling Tian could not wait any longer as he said this. He wanted to return as soon as possible and consume the Pulse Tempering Pill to see how effective it was, and whether it would bring them any surprises. They did not expect to see such a pleasant surprise, but it was accompanied by shock and pain. "En!" Lingyun nodded, and revealed a smile, "Go quickly! It''s best to consume it in a secret room and not be disturbed along the way. " Ling Tian and the other two did not manage to figure out anything as they nodded. Circulating their Spiritual Qi, they formed three shadows and left. "I hope you all will have a great harvest! As your meridians expand once again, your cultivation speed will surely increase a lot, reaching the goal of becoming strong as soon as possible. " Ling Yun restrained his smile, and revealed a trace of anticipation in his eyes. Smiling, Ling Yun headed towards the War King''s manor. The moment Ling Tian and the other two returned home, they greeted their family and entered the secret room to consume the Meridian Forging Pill under the astonished gaze of their family. The door closed behind them. No one heard the screams, curses, and finally comfortable moans that echoed throughout the secret room. Although Ling Yun did not personally witness this, he could guess. After all, he was the first person to experience the Pulse Tempering Pill forging their meridians. Although the memory was still fresh in his mind, he could not help but shiver just thinking about it. The night passed quickly, and Haoyue gradually disappeared into the clouds. The rising sun slowly rose from the east, illuminating the land with its myriad rays of golden light. In the room, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, a purple light suddenly appeared, and then disappeared, becoming obsidian that shone brightly. "I''ve advanced to the late stage of the warrior realm. I believe that without shaking my foundation, I will be able to become a Martial Master in half a year." Feeling the situation in his Aura Sea, Lingyun nodded his head in satisfaction. A hint of worry appeared in his eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly, his eyes flashing with a cold light, "As long as I become a Martial Master, I can quickly increase my strength. I will not let anyone hurt you." He stood up and tidied up his messy clothes. Then, he casually combed his hair and lightly tied it up before placing it on his back. He headed towards the interior of the house. Inside the room, Cai''Er was currently recuperating, her injuries were already much better. Although she was still unable to get up from the bed to move, she could still turn around without any problems. Ling Yun was also surprised. With Cai''Er''s severe injuries, if it were anyone else, they would not have been able to move in half a year. At this moment, she gently opened her beautiful eyes and unwaveringly looked outside. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. The sound of footsteps gradually progressed and entered Cai''Er''s ears. Cai''Er immediately closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep. "This girl ¡­" Ling Yun helplessly looked at Cai''Er who was pretending to be asleep, he could naturally tell that Cai''Er was pretending to be asleep, but he did not intend to reveal Cai''Er''s disguise, so he reached out his hand and gently caressed Cai''Er''s face. He gave a soft sigh, then turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him without making any sound. Hearing the sound of Ling Yun''s footsteps as he left, Cai''Er''s beautiful eyes slowly opened. She touched Ling Yun''s pinched cheek, and her face instantly flushed red, her heart beating rapidly. "Crown Prince." Cai''Er''s soft voice rang out, her beautiful eyes blankly staring outside, as if she could see Ling Yun outside through the walls. There was a mysterious power in the world that could penetrate mountains and rivers, and that was love. No matter how far apart they were, no matter whether they were on opposite sides of the world, they could not change or stop them. After instructing a few maids to take care of Cai''Er, Lingyun hummed a tune and ignored the shocked gazes of the passersby as he leisurely rode his Wind Chasing Horse out of the city towards the eastern suburbs. Behind him, a black-robed man wearing a black bamboo hat cursed as he quickly followed. Those were the people Ling Zhan had sent to protect Ling Yun in secret, and their strength was unknown. The black cloaked man was very mysterious. Even Ling Zhan did not know his identity, whether it was a man or a woman. The reason why he trusted him and allowed him to follow Ling Yun was because this mysterious person had Lingyun''s mother''s keepsake on him. The black-robed man was not far away from Ling Yun as he followed behind him. If Ling Yun got too close, he would be discovered by him, and he would not be able to make it in time if anything happened to Ling Yun. In front, the Wind Chasing Horse, Lingyun''s lips curled up. The person behind him thought that he had hidden himself very well. Lingyun did not know of his existence, but he did not know that Lingyun already knew of his existence. "It''s so troublesome to have a follower!" Ling Yun pursed his lips as he shook his head. Ling Yun planned to have Ling Zhan call this person to leave once he returned, otherwise, he would be discovered doing anything and would be constantly under surveillance. C31 The Violet Bamboo Manor was situated outside a mountain range in the eastern suburbs of Lingxiao City. It was close together and had a circumference of six to seven thousand meters. The entire place was filled with Violet Bamboo Forest. This purple bamboo villa was the Battle King''s Mansion''s property. To be more precise, it was Lingyun''s personal property, Lingyun''s place of entertainment. In his previous life, he had a special preference for purple bamboo. When he saw purple bamboo, his taut heartstrings would relax. Since he was in a bad mood, he came to the Violet Bamboo Manor to relax. Apart from him, only Ling Tian and Qin Wu had been here. Even Ling Zhan had been denied entry. The purple bamboo was a type of spirit material. It was as hard as iron, and its body stood tall and straight. The bamboo was covered in purple veined patterns, and the bamboo leaves were like needles. Perhaps, this was the reason why Ling Yun liked it. Lingyun preferred musical instruments, especially those made from purple bamboo. In his previous life, he had made a beautiful bamboo flute out of purple bamboo, and after refining it, that purple bamboo flute became an incomparably powerful high-grade sixth-step saint artifact. It was unknown how many demons had become dead souls under the attacks of the purple bamboo flute, making the demons feel terrified upon hearing it. It was just that he did not know who was holding the purple bamboo flute, whether it was still protecting the human race, and whether it was still drinking demonic blood. In the center of the Violet Bamboo Manor, there was a clear lake with a radius of a thousand meters. The surface of the lake glistened with the color of water, rippling with golden ripples. In the center of the lake was an island, with a bamboo pavilion built from purple bamboo on top of it. Under the hazy water vapor, it appeared extremely mysterious, and it did not seem like a place a mortal lived in. Lingyun rode his Wind Chasing Horse and arrived at the entrance of the Violet Bamboo Manor. Immediately, two little guys went up and pulled his horse. The guards outside the Violet Bamboo Manor also knelt down to greet him. Lingyun dismounted, and told Little Si to tie the Wind Chaser Horse in the stable and feed it. Then, under Little Si''s grateful gaze, they walked into the manor. They were once beggars on the streets, it was Lingyun who took them in and made them manage the Purple Bamboo Manor for him. If not for Ling Yun, perhaps they would have already starved to death on the streets. After arriving at the Violet Bamboo Manor, Lingyun did not order them around like using a servant. He only asked them to clean the villa and give them cultivation techniques. Just as Lingyun entered the Violet Bamboo Manor, his eyebrows furrowed, and then relaxed. Just now he felt two powerful and obscure auras within the villa. He didn''t know exactly what kind of experts they were, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit of malice. Presumably, those two had been arranged to protect him here before Ling Zhan! Otherwise, with the style of the Earth Fiend Sect, they would definitely act against him. Thinking about the Earth Fiend Sect, Lingyun''s brows couldn''t help but reveal a baleful aura. He thought to himself: Jun Yue, the enmity between us will be resolved soon. Just you wait! At most one year, I will take your life. Jun Yue, the grandson of the Sect Leader of the Earth Fiend Sect, was one of the leaders of this generation. He was already a mid-stage Martial Master, on par with Ling Tian and the others from the Ling Xiao Empire. One year ago, Jun Yue participated in the battle between the younger generation members of the Earth Fiend Sect. The Ling Xiao Empire and the Earth Fiend Sect were both quasi-holy lands, and they were neighbors, so there were often conflicts between them. There were even two forces that had the highest status on the surface, but they had both been killed by the other party and had accumulated a huge enmity. After all, there were many powers that were eyeing their area covetously. In this continent, there was a vast expanse of land, which meant that there were abundant cultivation resources. Countless forces would start wars because of the competition for cultivation resources. Although the demons had invaded and joined forces with the demons, that was only in the general direction. When the demons had invaded, it was natural that they would wholeheartedly fight against the demons, and never engage in internal strife. However, when the demons retreated, conflicts would also occur between the two races. It was just that the conflict was relatively small and was controlled by the upper echelons. It would not cause a great disturbance, as if humans were hunting low level demon beasts. However, the quasi-Holy Land was already considered a powerful force on the continent, and wouldn''t easily fight a great battle. However, the quasi-Holy Land was already considered a powerful force on the continent, and wouldn''t easily fight a great battle. Thus, a thousand years ago, under the witness of several nearby Sacred Grounds, the two quasi-Holy Lands had made a rule that every three years, the two powers would send out a younger generation to compete with a younger generation martial king. Until now, this rule had never caused any big trouble, and it seemed to be fair and just. This was because during the battle between the two quasi-Holy Lands, some of the surrounding great powers and subsidiary powers would be invited to come and observe. In front of the public, both forces wanted to gain face, so naturally, these two would not mess around and lose face in front of the other forces. At that time, Lingyun and Qin Yinyue were strolling on the streets when they coincidentally met Jun Yue. Jun Yue was enchanted by Qin Yinyue''s beautiful appearance and didn''t recognize their identities. Of course, he had a high status. In his eyes, it was just a woman, and he, the dignified young master of the Earth Fiend Sect, didn''t want to throw himself into her arms. As for Lingyun, he was just a trash that couldn''t cultivate. Although he looked as pretty as a woman, he had no strength so he just ignored him. Her face immediately changed when she heard Qin Yinyue''s scolding. Qin Yinyue was a beauty that he had taken a fancy to, so she naturally couldn''t use violence to gain a good impression of her. If she didn''t make any progress in the future, then she wouldn''t be able to blame himself for being impolite. At that time, Ling Tian and Qin Wu were not far away, and Qin Wu wanted to spar with Ling Tian. Some people were angry when they saw that Jun Yue had set his mind on Qin Yinyue. No matter what, Lingyun was still the son of the Lingyun Empire. He was kindhearted, benevolent, and did not have the temperament of a noble. He ran over to tell the two of them that Jun Yue had set his sights on Qin Yinyue, and both of them flew into a rage. They headed straight for Ling Yun and Xia Chen Yun, just in time to see Jun Yue''s palm strike towards Ling Yun. Both of them rushed forward to stop Jun Yue, and then joined hands to beat him up. If the experts of the Earth Fiend Sect and Lingxiao Empire hadn''t arrived in time, Jun Yue wouldn''t have remained in this world. Even though Jun Yue had been saved, he was still severely injured. After all, either of the two were on par with him. If the two of them teamed up, he would only be able to defend and would not be able to fight back. At that time, both Ling Tian and Ling Tian were extremely furious and had already decided to kill. They only wanted to beat him up before killing him, otherwise, when those experts arrived, they would only see a cold corpse. Because of this, the two forces became truly angry during the battle and immediately caused casualties. Although there were many deaths or injuries in the past, there were very few. Jun Yue had always thought of this as a lifetime of humiliation. Since he could not take revenge on Ling Tian and Qin Wu, he hated Ling Yun and thought that everything was caused by him and had always wanted to take action against him. Half a month ago, Ling Yun''s injuries were caused by him. Unknowingly, Lingyun had arrived at a wide grassy area. One by one, voices entered his ears, and his eyes revealed a hint of doubt. Why was it so noisy here today? He stopped and leaned against a clump of purple bamboo. He covered his body and looked into the grass through the cracks. There were over eighty youths and young girls on the grassland. Under the hot summer sun, they were sweating like rain, recklessly pouring out the hot-blooded energy of the youth. Most of these teenagers were only about twelve or thirteen years old. The younger ones were around ten years old. The older ones were about fourteen or fifteen years old, and their faces were still full of immaturity. On a field to the right of the grassland, rows upon rows of wooden stakes were erected, and there were even many handprints or fist prints on them. Some of them even had cracks on them. At this moment, there were twenty to thirty youths throwing fists or palms at the wooden stake, their faces drenched in sweat. Some of the youths'' hands were badly mutilated, and fresh red blood flowed from their hands. However, it was as if they did not know the pain. Perhaps they were already numb to it. They could no longer feel the pain as their fists and palms continued to strike against the wooden stake. There were also some teenagers who were running on the grass with sand bags tied around their limbs. Their young faces were flushed and they were panting. Some of them fell to the ground and rested for a while before standing up again to continue running. Some were practicing their sword skills, while others held barbells that looked like two wheels in their hands ¡­ Beside these youngsters, there were a few slightly older youngsters urging them and encouraging them. The youngsters originally wanted to give up, but when they heard these words, they immediately mustered their strength to continue practicing. Although he did not hear the words of the teenagers clearly, he could guess what they were talking about. "A bunch of idiots." Ling Yun said softly. He slowly walked out from behind the bamboo and walked towards the grass. "Your Highness!" A few sharp-eyed youngsters saw Ling Yun walking towards them, and shouted. Their eyes were filled with worship. Upon hearing this, all the youths who were training turned their heads to look outside the grass. Upon seeing the smiling Ling Yun, their faces were full of worship, excitement, and gratitude. They put down what they were doing and ran over to Ling Yun, calling him "Your Highness". "Lin Xie, Luo Feng, what''s going on?" Lingyun looked at the eighty-one youths in front of him who still had traces of immaturity remaining on their faces. Their faces were filled with worship as they asked the youths standing in front of them. "Your Highness, we are all orphans and abandoned children that no one wants. It was you who saved us, and without you, we would have already starved to death on the streets, and no one would still be alive here." C32 This Lin Xie, was the oldest amongst the group of young men and women. His leadership ability was not bad, and the young men and women had to obey him. As for Luo Feng, he was a tall and sturdy youth. Even though he was only 14 years old, his tall and sturdy build was almost on par with an adult''s. The two of them were quite talented. In the past, Lingyun had occasionally provided them with cultivation resources, but now they had already reached the Great Circle of the Warrior Realm. Lin Xie lowered his head, and said respectfully, following that, he raised his head, his eyes filled with anger, "Ten-odd days ago, when we heard that you were ambushed and heavily injured, we organized our training, and we cannot help you now, but we will definitely protect you in the future. Whoever wants to hurt you, they will have to beat us down first." Ling Yun''s body trembled as he looked at the youngster who had been very playful half a month ago. Now that he had changed so much, and threatened to protect him in the future, his heart was moved. Looking at the blood stains on the young boys and girls'' hands and legs, those young boys and girls felt Ling Yun''s gaze and revealed a hint of panic. They immediately covered up their wounds, not wanting Ling Yun to discover them. "You can train, but you can''t risk your life to cultivate. This way, you won''t have any benefits in the future. Pay attention to your rest." Ling Yun said somewhat hoarsely. Seeing that Lingyun did not stop them, the youths'' eyes were filled with excitement. "This is the basic cultivation technique I got from the palace. You can take it and cultivate it!" When you break through to the Great Circle of the Warrior, I will give you the corresponding technique. " Lingyun took out a bamboo scroll from his pocket. On it were enigmatic runes. This cultivation method wasn''t something that he had taken out from the Battle King Manor. It was something that he had just obtained from the Martial Saint Tower. It was several times better than the cultivation method in the King Manor; it could form a good foundation for them. Before a martial artist reached the peak of martial warrior''s strength, their meridians were very weak and could not withstand the impact of too much spirit energy, so they could only practice basic martial skills. They could only absorb the gentle spirit energy from heaven and earth at a very slow speed. In this world, only Lingyun was able to practice a real cultivation technique before the Warrior Perfection. The rest of them could only wait until their strength reached the Warrior Perfection Realm. Lin Xie stretched out his hands in excitement as he respectfully received the bamboo block, "Xie Shizi, we will definitely not disappoint the crown prince." Ling Yun nodded, and said: "Rest today! There was no need to train anymore. "Lin Xie, Luo Feng, you two have reached the peak of martial warrior strength, so this foundation cultivation technique is useless for you two. Tomorrow morning, go to Hu Xin Ting and find me. "Oh!" The youths all jumped up in excitement. No matter what, they were still youths, and Lin Xie and Luo Li were the most excited, they had already broken through to the Great Circle of the Warrior 10 days ago, but they did not have any techniques, they could not break through to the Martial Master realm. Ling Yun looked at all the excited youths and felt an infection too. Only now did he realize that he was actually just a hot-blooded youth like them. With a smile and a shake of his head, Lingyun waved to the youths and young girls, and walked towards the lake in the center of the Violet Bamboo Manor. Walking by the lake, looking at the sparkling lake, reflecting him and the purple bamboo shadows around him, Ling Yun''s heart relaxed. This was the first time since he regained his memory that he was truly at peace. Unknowingly, Lingyun had circled around the lake and arrived next to a bamboo bridge leading to a bamboo house in the middle of the lake. He leisurely walked on the bamboo bridge, looking at the fish leaping out of the water from time to time, and the birds flying in the sky. Lingyun''s face revealed a tranquil smile, and within that smile, there was a trace of pain that normal people would not be able to see. His figure also appeared thin and lonely. Chi Yue, if only you were here, how great would it be! You know what? I miss you so much. Walking to the island in the center of the lake, the water vapor evaporated under the sunlight and turned into misty mist, covering the island. Outside, only a vague outline could be seen. Lingyun sat down on a limestone, looking at the scenery around the lake, his face revealing a look of reminiscence. Slowly, he fell asleep. When he woke up again, there was only a shining sun on the horizon. A day''s time passed so quickly. The sky gradually darkened, and the sky was filled with stars. Haoyue didn''t want to be lonely, so he pushed aside the clouds to reveal his figure, letting out a bright moonlight. Ling Yun stood up, hands behind his back, calmly looking forward. That place was the east, and also the location of the Haoyue Holy Land, his lover''s location. There, a white figure was waiting for him from the beginning. Qin Yinyue sat on the rooftop, supporting her shiny chin with her jade-like hands. Looking in the direction of the Battle King Manor, her eyes were filled with the tenderness and faint bitterness of a young girl in love. Seeing that the sky had gradually darkened, Qin Yinyue immediately stood up and stretched her stiff body. He jumped down and landed gently on the ground like a butterfly without raising a speck of dust. After running into the room, Qin Yinyue changed into a new set of white dresses and sat in front of the dressing table. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face gradually turned red. It was unknown what she was thinking about. Putting a jade hairpin that resembled a phoenix into her black hair, Qin Yinyue stood up and ran out of the house. Soon, she arrived at the Qin Manor''s stables. Under the puzzled gazes of the little fellows taking care of the horses, she mounted a snow-white Wind Chaser Horse. Xiao Xue, go! Go to the Purple Bamboo Manor! " With a light stomp on the horse''s belly, she held onto the reins with her jade-like hands and lightly swung the reins. The Wind Chaser horse felt the pain and with a lift of its legs, it jumped out of the stable fence and rushed out of the city with Qin Yinyue in it. Like a gust of wind, Qin Yinyue rode her Wind Chasing Horse towards the small path of the Violet Bamboo Manor. Her mind was filled with the scene when she met Ling Yun ¡­ From afar, Qin Yinyue could see the figure that she had been thinking about day and night for the past few days. It was just that, why did that figure seem so lonely and desolate? It made her want to cry. Walking to Ling Yun''s side, Qin Yinyue did not make a sound to disturb him. She merely looked at the side of Ling Yun''s handsome face. Only after a long time did Ling Yun regain his senses. He felt a wave of softness lean on his body, and when he looked down, he discovered that it was Qin Yinyue. Seeing his limpid eyes looking at him, his heart softened, and immediately became flustered. When he saw Qin Yinyue in her white dress, Ling Yun thought he saw her and muttered: "Chi Yue!" She soon discovered that Chi Yue had not appeared. Qin Yinyue had been by his side the entire time, and she could not help but feel somewhat disappointed. Noticing Ling Yun''s gaze, Qin Yinyue also came back to her senses. Her face immediately became as red as a peach flower. She did not even know when she had leaned over. "Yue Er, you''re here?" Ling Yun said gently. "En!" Qin Yinyue lowered sher head and said with a voice as soft as a mosquito. If not for Ling Yun''s extraordinary hearing, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hear it. "Big Brother Ling Yun." Qin Yinyue raised her head. She looked at Ling Yun with her limpid eyes, and when she thought about the two words Ling Yun had just said, as well as his expression back then, her eyes darkened. Then, he asked, his eyes looking straight at Ling Yun, "Who is this Chi Yue that you mentioned?" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of sadness, and quickly disappeared. However, Qin Yinyue''s sharp senses still managed to catch hold of him, causing his heart to ache. It seemed like there was someone else in Big Brother Ling Yun''s heart besides her. That person was not his concubine, but was a name that she was very unfamiliar with and familiar with. But very quickly, she shook her head. That person was a legendary expert, and with just a few words, he would become a powerful existence in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. He should be someone with the same name! Very quickly, she thought of something, and her heart couldn''t help but jump. Ling Yun, Chi Yue, could there be such a coincidence in the world? Lingyun did not notice the change in Qin Yinyue''s expression. Under her stunned gaze, she carried her by the waist and her mind went blank. She did not expect Lingyun to pick her up with his arms around her waist. Although they were an unmarried couple, they had been engaged since they were young, and the two of them were childhood friends. However, Ling Yun had never hugged her like this before. To be more precise, he had never hugged her on his own accord. Qin Yinyue''s face instantly flushed red, but she did not resist. Her heart felt like it was being struck by a deer, and subconsciously wrapped her arms around Ling Yun''s waist, burying her head in her embrace. Holding Qin Yinyue in his arms, she walked to the lakeside not far away and sat on the fragrant grass. She held Qin Yinyue''s soft body in his arms and softly hugged Qin Yinyue, lowering her head to look at the extremely beautiful face of Qin Yinyue, which was completely red. "Yue Er, do you really want to know?" After a long period of silence, Ling Yun shifted his gaze towards the bright moon in the sky, and asked faintly. "En!" Qin Yinyue wrapped her arms around Ling Yun''s neck, looked at him, and nodded seriously. "I want to know." "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed and told his everything that had happened under Qin Yinyue''s gaze. Other than the extremely important Supreme Pagoda, he did not hide anything else. Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun in shock, and then smiled bitterly, as she had guessed correctly. He moved in Ling Yun''s embrace, but did not expect Ling Yun to detect her movements. Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue tenderly, and did not say a word. The hand that was holding Qin Yinyue slowly tightened, as if it was just a matter of time before Qin Yinyue melted into his embrace. She was a little perturbed in his heart, afraid that Qin Yinyue would not accept it. After all, with Qin Yinyue''s pride, she might not accept that he had another woman, or that such a fantasy could not happen. "Big Brother Ling Yun." Qin Yinyue somewhat panickedly lowered her head. Only after a long time did she slowly raise her head, and tightly stared at Ling Yun. She did not let go of any expression in his eyes as she asked somewhat nervously: "Do you love Yue''er?" "Love!" Although he did not know why Qin Yinyue would ask that, Ling Yun answered without the slightest hesitation. "Then that''s it!" Qin Yinyue''s eyes darkened. He suddenly let out a soft laugh and revealed a sweet smile. "I will accompany you forever and never leave you." Lingyun was stunned. Although Qin Yinyue was gentle and gentle, he knew that she was a very jealous person. On the streets, even if he looked at other girls, she would still question him for a long time. C33 "Yue Er, you can''t ¡­" While speaking, Qin Yinyue suddenly covered his mouth with her hand. Sighing faintly, a trace of helpless, forced smile appeared on her beautiful face as she said: "As a woman, who doesn''t wish to be the only one that loves and be the only one. Who is truly willing to share that love with another girl? "However, the rules of this world will never change. There will always be many women following and wishing for outstanding men. When you were so outstanding and looked down upon the heaven''s pride level experts of the continent, only Big Sister Chi Yue accompanied you. This can only mean that you have restrained your emotions." Speaking to here, Qin Yinyue sighed again, "Also, you and Chiyue already knew that they were in love a hundred years ago, and I, even though I am your fiancee. However, he was just a newcomer. I only hope that Big Sister Chi Yue can accept me. " "Yue Er, don''t worry!" Chi Yue is a righteous man, she will definitely accept you. " Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and said quickly. He was afraid that Qin Yinyue would not be able to accept it, and when that happened, he would be stuck in the middle and not be able to help anyone. Hearing this, Qin Yinyue also let out a sigh of relief in her heart, but immediately after, her jade-like hands lightly wrapped around Ling Yun''s waist, gently twisting the soft flesh around his waist. Lingyun grimaced in pain, what the hell? Qin Yinyue clenched her fist and waved it in front of Ling Yun''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t think that I don''t blame you. If you really dare, then don''t ever want to see me again. " Lingyun sweated. Luckily he never thought of finding more sisters for them, otherwise, he would be done for. He quickly shook his head and promised. Hearing Ling Yun''s guarantee, Qin Yinyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. With a mischievous smile, he looked at Ling Yun and asked, "Does that include Cai''Er?" Ling Yun''s face stiffened as he cursed himself. To fall into this girl''s trap so easily, perhaps it was because he cared too much about Qin Yinyue! "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted lightly with a hint of jealousy on her face. How could she not know Cai''Er''s feelings for Ling Yun? Ling Yun did not dare to accept, and always suppressed the fact that he liked Cai''Er. "Cai''Er is your concubine, so I''ll allow it. If you dare to pick on her, then I''ll leave. You can forget about finding me in the future." Qin Yinyue threatened ferociously. Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had finally passed this trial. He hugged Qin Yinyue tightly, and their gazes met. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he said gently: "It''s enough with all of you, I will use my life to protect you." "I believe you!" Qin Yinyue buried his head in Ling Yun''s embrace and said gently. Ling Yun''s heart was filled with unprecedented satisfaction as he held Qin Yinyue gently. To be able to obtain a wife like this, what more could he ask for? A cold breeze blew by, blowing the hair of the two people that were in each other''s embrace, and they intertwined together. Qin Yinyue''s body moved and shrunk. She hugged Ling Yun tightly, wanting to borrow some warmth from him. Shaking his head with a smile, Ling Yun took off his outer robe and placed it on Qin Yinyue. His eyes never left Qin Yinyue''s exquisite face. Very quickly, the sound of regular breathing came out from Ling Yun''s chest. The dark night dispersed. The sun slowly rose, casting down over ten thousand rays of light onto the earth, expelling the dark night. Qin Yinyue''s eyelids twitched, and slowly opened, meeting Ling Yun''s eyes. "Yue Er, you''re awake?" Ling Yun looked at the person in his arms and chuckled. "Hm!" Have you been looking at me like this all night? " Qin Yinyue nodded, and nestled into Ling Yun''s embrace. He stretched lazily, and his face was slightly red as he asked. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, caressing Qin Yinyue''s face, and said with a chuckle: "Who asked our family''s Xiao Yue''er to be so beautiful!" Qin Yinyue blushed and glared at him. She didn''t say anything, but the corner of her mouth curved up into a pretty smile. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer. At first, Qin Yinyue thought that it was an illusion. She knitted her brows and continued to lie in Ling Yun''s embrace. "Your Highness!" A voice resounded behind Lingyun, it was Luo Feng''s. Lin Xie who was accompanying him tugged at him, he clearly saw Qin Yinyue in Lingyun''s arms, the two of them sure knew how to pick time, and awkwardly cupped their fists towards Ling Yun, "Cough cough, Your Highness, you guys are busy, I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, she pulled Luo Feng and was about to leave. Hearing Luo Feng''s shout, Qin Yinyue''s delicate cheeks flushed red. She gently struggled in Ling Yun''s embrace and was about to leave Ling Yun''s embrace, but Ling Yun did not let go and continued to hug her. "Since you''re here, come on over!" Lingyun was also a bit unsatisfied in his heart, these two guys. Lin Xie was stunned, he thought in his heart, Could it be that His Highness is angry? They had seen this with their own eyes. Were they going to kill him to keep his mouth shut? After exchanging glances with Luo Feng, the two of them walked towards Lingyun in fear. They lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. Looking at their expressions, Ling Yun touched his nose helplessly. Was he that scary? "Don''t move!" Ling Yun softly said while hugging Qin Yinyue. Qin Yinyue''s face was flushed red. Seeing that she was unable to get out of Ling Yun''s embrace, she could only bury her head in his embrace, and fiercely turned around while pinching the soft flesh on Ling Yun''s waist. "Hiss!" Lingyun grimaced in pain, and sucked in a breath of cold air. This girl, her actions were too ruthless! Why does every woman love to pinch a man''s waist! "This is your training technique, the black scroll is Luo Feng''s, take it and get lost!" With a thought from Ling Yun, two scrolls appeared in his hands, and he threw them towards Lin Xie and Luo Li, and said snappily. Lin Xie and Luo Li immediately took the scroll and ran towards the bamboo bridge. "Hurry up and let me go!" Clenching her teeth, Qin Yinyue struggled in Ling Yun''s embrace. "I''m not letting go!" Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue with a somewhat roguish gaze, chuckled, and said. "You ¡­" Qin Yinyue was so angry that she couldn''t even speak, as she glared fiercely at Ling Yun. Seeing Qin Yinyue''s cute appearance, especially her rosy lips, which flickered with an attractive luster, Ling Yun could not resist the temptation. Lowering his head, under Qin Yinyue''s dazed gaze, his lips pressed against her own. Qin Yinyue''s mind was blank and her beautiful eyes were wide open. Her first kiss had disappeared so quickly? "Focus!" She only came back to her senses after Ling Yun''s somewhat indistinct voice entered her ears. Inwardly sighing, her beautiful eyes slowly closed, her hands encircled around Ling Yun''s neck, and she allowed Ling Yun to do as he pleased. Lingyun wanted to take another step forward, but felt a soft little hand pushing him away. Sensing the resistance, Ling Yun''s brows subconsciously furrowed. Just as she was about to grab Qin Yinyue''s hand and grab at his target, Qin Yinyue slowly opened his beautiful eyes. Two streams of clear tears rolled down his face. Looking at Ling Yun who had suddenly become a little overbearing, he pleaded in a low voice: "Big Brother Ling Yun, Yue''er is not ready yet, can you give me some more time?" Ling Yun''s body trembled, his eyes revealing a trace of clarity. He inwardly cursed himself for being a beast, and retracted his hand, tightly hugging Qin Yinyue''s messy dress, and explained with an apologetic look: "Yue''er, I was anxious ¡­" Qin Yinyue stretched out her jade-like hand and covered Ling Yun with it as his face turned slightly red. "Yue''er is yours, and you''re the only one in your heart that will never change. It''s just that Yue''er isn''t ready yet, I''ll give it to you in the future, okay?" Ling Yun hugged Qin Yinyue tightly. Although he had thousands of things to say, he could not say it out loud. Qin Yinyue also did not say anything else, and laid in Ling Yun''s embrace with a red face. Time flew by when people were happy, and the sun was already high in the sky. "Chirp!" The clear cry of a water bird rang out, and the two people hugging each other reluctantly separated. Qin Yinyue glanced at the messy dress and glared at Ling Yun, his eyes revealing a trace of shyness. Ling Yun smiled embarrassedly, and when he thought about how Qin Yinyue, who was a little shy just a moment ago, had suddenly turned into this state, he could not help but say in his heart: "The ancients are sincere, but I''m not bullying!" Women change their faces really fast. After tidying up her dress, Qin Yinyue walked over to Ling Yun and gently smoothed down his messy long robe. Ling Yun reached out and grabbed Qin Yinyue''s hand. Qin Yinyue''s body trembled, but he did not resist. Instead, he clasped his hands behind his back and smiled at Ling Yun, then held her hand as they walked out of the island. The two of them held hands as they leisurely strolled by the lake. They were like a pair of immortal lovers, a perfect couple, a perfect pair of wall-bearers. "Brother Ling Yun, will you leave the Soaring Cloud Empire?" Qin Yinyue asked softly. "Yes!" Ling Yun replied without hesitation, "You know, I have yet to take revenge, there are still a lot of things I haven''t done." Qin Yinyue nodded somewhat desolately. Looking up at Ling Yun, his eyes blossomed with a trace of light, revealing a hint of anticipation. He asked: "Can you bring Yue''er along? Yue Er doesn''t want to be separated from you. " "No way!" Ling Yun said resolutely, "If I go to train, there will be many dangers that I won''t even be able to protect myself. If I bring you along, how would I be able to rest at ease? Wait for me in the Soaring Cloud Empire! " "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted lightly and threw off Ling Yun''s hand. She knelt on the ground, tears flowing as she looked at Ling Yun pitifully and said coquettishly: "I just don''t want to be separated from you. As long as I can be together with you, I''m not afraid of those dangers." Normally, if Ling Yun saw her expression, his heart would definitely soften and agree to her request. However, this time was different from the past. He had to go to many dangerous places. Those places, even Martial Saints, were in danger of dying. He couldn''t let her be hurt, didn''t want her to be in danger, didn''t want her to see the scars all over his body and feel sorry for him. Ling Yun shook his head, then squatted in front of Qin Yinyue and caressed her delicate face. He said with a wry smile, "Yue''er, if it was anything else, I could promise you, but I won''t promise you that." Hearing this, Qin Yinyue''s tears fell like pearls with a "Hua" sound. After knocking off Ling Yun''s hand, he turned around and sat down on the grass. Her tears flowed unceasingly, as if he was crying because if you didn''t take me with you, I would ignore you and cry for you. C34 Ling Yun was helpless. However, letting him bring Qin Yinyue out for training was impossible, as it was too dangerous. He reached out to hug Qin Yinyue, but she opened the door just as he touched her. "Yue Er, don''t cry." Ignoring Qin Yinyue''s struggling, Ling Yun held his hands and gently hugged her. He said in a gentle voice, "Right now both you and I are still weak, how about this! When I leave, I will leave you a 10,000 mile long sound transmitting talisman to communicate with you at any time. Once you break through to Martial King, you will send a sound transmission to me. "I will not be too far away within a short period of time. I should be near the Yuan Territory." A 10,000 mile sound transmitting talisman wasn''t necessarily only able to send out a 10,000 mile message. But in order to send out that 10,000 mile message, one had to have a wisp of their soul as a medium. But once a wisp of the soul was extracted and placed within a sound transmitting talisman, if the sound transmitting talisman was crushed by someone, the soul would be destroyed, and the master of that soul would suffer a serious injury. If there wasn''t someone that completely trusted him, then he wouldn''t be able to give him a 10,000 mile sound transmitting talisman, because that was the same as someone holding a part of his own fate in their hands. Qin Yinyue''s eyes lit up and stopped crying. She had heard of the 10,000 Mile Sound Transmission Talisman before. With it, as long as Lingyun did not leave the Yuanyuan region south of the Lingxiao Empire, they could communicate at any time. This was not a bad idea. It was just that this way, he would not be able to see Ling Yun at any time, and would require him to break through to Martial King. "Big Brother Ling Yun, can I go and find you after I break through the Martial King realm?" Qin Yinyue turned and looked at Ling Yun as she asked in anticipation. "No way!" Ling Yun unhappily tapped on her head. This is simply asking for more! " "You must break through to Martial King. Before that, you can only stay in the Empire of Soaring Cloud. Otherwise, I won''t leave you any Ten Thousand Li Sound Transmission Talisman." "Alright!" Qin Yinyue said weakly. She extended her pinky and said, "Pull the hook!" Ling Yun laughed bitterly and tapped Qin Yinyue''s forehead. She then extended a pinky finger and hooked onto her pinky. "Yue Er, your cultivation technique is too low level. I''ll pass you a high level one!" After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue and said. They were preparing to pass the Purple Skies to Qin Yinyue. With this semi-divine level cultivation technique, the time they''d have to spend together should be much shorter! The corner of Qin Yinyue''s mouth twitched. She practiced the highest level cultivation technique of the Duke of Qin''s residence, reaching the Earth level. Although she was on the same level as the imperial family''s Soaring Sky Technique, there was still some gap. This was because the Soaring Cloud Technique was not complete. The complete Soaring Cloud Technique was a low-grade Heaven-rank cultivation technique. Ever since the complete Soaring Cloud Technique was lost, there were no more Martial Saints in the Soaring Cloud Empire. However, Lingyun was the top ranker on the Saint Rankings in his previous life, and he also needed a high-level seventh step alchemist. It was in his mind, and it would not go away. Qin Yinyue''s mind was spinning. She looked at Ling Yun and asked mischievously: "What rank cultivation technique are you going to give me? Is it a high level Heaven Realm technique?" "Yue Er, your high-grade Heaven-grade martial skill is like a cabbage!" That is something that even ordinary Sacred Grounds do not have. " Ling Yun said snappily, then continued: "I do have a High Rank Heaven Realm technique, but I can''t pass it to you!" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun with suspicion. There must be a reason why Ling Yun did not pass it on to her! With their relationship, if there was no special reason, Ling Yun would definitely pass it on to her. "That''s the [Holy Spirit Art] that I cultivated in my previous life. Once you cultivate it, you will be discovered. When that happens, it will be very dangerous." Lingyun said. The aura emitted by each cultivation technique was different. Normal people wouldn''t be able to sense it, but those experts would be able to. Apart from him, only Chi Yue, his master, and his disciple, Yin Xiao, knew about the cultivation method of the Holy Spirit Art. Even Wang Xu didn''t know about it. If it was passed to Qin Yinyue, not only would Qin Yinyue be in danger, his identity would also be exposed. He would not be able to escape death, because his enemies would kill him at all costs. Qin Yinyue nodded in understanding. No wonder Lingyun was able to become the strongest person under the Martial Emperor realm at such a young age. Aside from his heaven-defying talent, he also had an extremely precious high-grade Heaven-ranked cultivation technique. "Then are you going to pass me a mid-grade Heaven-ranked cultivation technique?" Although she was disappointed that she did not get a high-grade Heaven Realm technique, she did not have much hope from the start. She quickly suppressed the disappointment in her heart and looked at Ling Yun with glowing eyes. Ling Yun smiled, and rubbed Qin Yinyue''s little head as she replied, "No!" "You!" Qin Yinyue pointed at Ling Yun with anger, clenching his teeth, her chest heaving. Although Qin Yinyue was young, he had already developed completely, especially her towering chest. This anger made Ling Yun very happy, and he stared straight at his. When Qin Yinyue saw that Ling Yun had not answered for a long time, he couldn''t help but become even angrier. When he looked again, he realized that Ling Yun had been staring at his the entire time, and his eyes were filled with desire. Following Ling Yun''s gaze, Qin Yinyue''s face instantly flushed red, and his heart pounded like a deer''s. Gritting his teeth, he asked, "Does it look good?" "Good!" Ling Yun did not think about it, and instantly blurted it out. Just as he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. As he lifted his head, he indeed saw Qin Yinyue gritting her teeth while looking at him. "Ling Yun, you big pervert! See if I beat you to death! " Qin Yinyue was extremely angry. Just now, this guy had taken advantage of her, and now, he had taken advantage of her, so how could she be at ease with him training? She did not want Lingyun to find her a few other sisters, so his fist rained down on Lingyun''s body. Ling Yun howled in his heart, but did not dare to resist. His hands hugged his head, bent into a ball, and allowed Qin Yinyue to vent his anger. After a long while, Qin Yinyue finally stopped punching because she was tired. Sweat appeared on her face, and her cherry lips slightly opened as she panted. As for Ling Yun, his face was filled with fist marks, his clothes were torn to shreds. Seeing Qin Yinyue stop, he patted his chest, heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly sat up. He reached out his hands to hug Qin Yinyue from behind, and placed his head on her shoulders. "Let me go!" Firstly, Ling Yun''s embrace was very warm, and she was infatuated with him. Secondly, she really did not have the strength to struggle anymore. Feeling Lingyun panting next to her ear, her ear couldn''t help but to get hot, and her body felt weak. "Yue Er, you still haven''t let off your anger!" Ling Yun chuckled as he whispered into Qin Yinyue''s ear. Qin Yinyue''s delicate body went limp and fell into Ling Yun''s embrace. As if he had lost all his strength, his face flushed red and said weakly: "If you let me beat you up every day, I won''t be angry." Ling Yun smiled lightly. He knew that Qin Yinyue was not really angry, and said playfully: "I actually want you to beat me up, but I''m afraid that your heart will hurt!" "Who dotes on you?" Qin Yinyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes, revealing a trace of a gentle smile. This guy, it was fine that she was afraid of pain, but she even thought of such a reason. "Sigh!" Ling Yun let out a soft sigh, gently pushed Qin Yinyue away, and pretended to be helpless as he said: "Since you don''t care about me, then I''ll leave now, to find someone who does." She turned around and hugged Ling Yun, his red lips lifted slightly as he gave Ling Yun a light peck on the face, and said forcefully: "You are mine, and no one can take it away from me. Even if my heart does not ache, I will not allow anyone else to have heartache." Lingyun was speechless. He was just a pet! But this girl actually kissed him. Ling Yun rolled his eyes, and teased: "Okay, but I have a condition!" "What condition?" Qin Yinyue smiled like a little crescent moon as she looked at Ling Yun and asked. Lingyun pointed to her alluring red lips, and then pointed to the cheeks she had just kissed, with a smile on her face. Although Ling Yun had said it clearly, how could the clever Qin Yinyue not know what he meant. Her face immediately turned red as if she was about to bleed, like a ripe apple. It made people want to take a bite. "At least ten times a day!" Ling Yun extended both his hands, his slender white fingers stretched out in front of Qin Yinyue, as he smiled mischievously. "In your dreams!" Qin Yinyue rolled her eyes and sat on Ling Yun''s thigh. Her slender legs clasped Ling Yun''s waist, and she looked as if she would not be able to shake me off no matter where she went. "Since you don''t want me to leave and aren''t willing to sacrifice anything for you, then I will sacrifice something for you!" Ling Yun chuckled as he approached Qin Yinyue. Qin Yinyue quickly moved her head away and thought to herself, I can''t let this guy take any more advantage of me. This guy is a rascal. Lingyun reached out to pinch her chin, and she continuously shook her head, trying to break free from Lingyun''s grasp. However, this struggle was in vain, and as she felt Lingyun''s breathing get closer and closer, she could only blush and close her eyes. The soft touch made them lose themselves once again. After a long while, the lips of the two slowly parted, and Qin Yinyue panted heavily. Her face was flushed, and she felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out. Ling Yun also gasped for breath, looking at the person in his embrace with satisfaction, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his face had a happy smile. If only he could live every day without worries, how great would that be! Unfortunately, all of this was like a flower in water. The moon in the mirror would not last for long, and would be difficult to keep. If he didn''t have powerful strength, he could have been broken at any time. Within the ring, Zi Luo watched the scene unfold. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of jealousy. He looked at Qin Yinyue and couldn''t help but feel envious. How great would it be if she could stay with him like that! She told herself that it was impossible for her and Lingyun to be together, but she could not help but look. "Mother, why don''t you tell him your thoughts? "With your identity which is ten thousand times stronger than that little girl, he will definitely fall in love with you." Beside Zi Luo stood a little loli with a ponytail. She was the real artifact spirit of Zi Luo ring. Seeing Zi Luo staring at Ling Yun, she couldn''t help but speak up for Zi Luo. She was called Zi Luo''s mother. Actually, it wasn''t wrong, because she was indeed born from Zi Luo. "You little girl, what do you know?" Zi Luo''s face reddened. His heart felt as though it had been struck by a deer. He stretched out his hand to pinch the little loli''s face. C35 "Yue Er, I will pass down the cultivation technique to you now!" Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue, as he replied with a stern face. "What level is it?" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun and asked without giving up. "Ha ha!" Seeing Qin Yinyue wrinkling her nose in dissatisfaction, the corner of her mouth lifted into a beautiful curve. She smiled and said: "Of course, my woman cannot have a bad cultivation technique, otherwise how could she be worthy!" "Who is your woman? "Narcissistic!" Hearing Ling Yun say that he was his woman, Qin Yinyue''s face reddened. With his red lips slightly raised, his eyes smiled like crescent moons, but he still denied it. "Since that''s not the case, then I don''t need to waste a good cultivation technique!" Ling Yun laughed evilly. "How dare you!" Qin Yinyue raised her fist and shook it in front of Ling Yun''s eyes. She looked at Ling Yun with a face full of smiles and said gently: "I''m your fiancee, isn''t that enough of a reason?" "She''s my fiancee now, and she''ll still be my woman in the future!" Ling Yun domineeringly wrapped his arms around Qin Yinyue''s slender waist, and said with an unquestionable tone. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted lightly and rolled her eyes at him. She did not admit or deny it. Having joked enough, Lingyun withdrew his mischievous smile. Seeing this, Qin Yinyue knew that Lingyun was about to teach her a cultivation technique, and could not help but look at Lingyun with anticipation. "You!" As Ling Yun''s head neared Qin Yinyue,he immediately dodged to the side. His face flushed red, she smacked Ling Yun''s head. Ling Yun helplessly touched his nose, and said with a wry smile: "Yue Er, Heaven Grade or higher cultivation techniques are not something that can be recorded by ordinary objects. Right now, I can only use my mental power to transmit the contents of the cultivation techniques to you!" "Really?" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun with suspicion, her eyes filled with disbelief. Ling Yun nodded seriously. "I''ll believe you this one time!" Qin Yinyue pondered for a moment and took out the silver whip from Ling Zhan''s waist. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to lie to me and take advantage of me, I''ll whip you with the whip that Uncle Ling gave me!" Seeing the silver whip in Qin Yinyue''s hand, Lingyun could not help but feel his scalp tingle and his back turn cold. He nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. "Yue-er, I will never lie to you." "Humph!" Qin Yinyue raised her head in satisfaction and put away the whip. She did not notice that Lingyun only said he was not lying to her and did not say that he would not take advantage of her. Transmitting cultivation techniques was not a simple task. It consumed a lot of spiritual energy, and with his current Rank 3 king level spiritual energy, transferring a Heaven Tier cultivation technique was extremely difficult, not to mention the semi-god level technique that could be considered a top-tier existence, the [Ziluo Heavenly Scripture]. He could only transmit one part at a time. Zi Luo snorted from the ring. She was the creator of the [Ziluo Heavenly Canon]. She could have easily passed the technique on to Qin Yinyue, but she did not tell Ling Yun about it. Ling Yun''s head was pressed against Qin Yinyue''s head, and their noses were touching. Their breathing was intertwined, and Qin Yinyue''s heart was beating rapidly. His face was slightly red, and her breathing was ragged. "Concentrate and calm your mind!" "Don''t be distracted, don''t resist my spiritual force in the slightest." Ling Yun could feel Qin Yinyue''s condition and shouted sternly. He was neither of them were Martial Masters and her Spiritual Space had yet to be opened. He could only use one secret technique to assist him. Normally, he would give Qin Yinyue a lesson, but he couldn''t make the slightest mistake while transmitting the cultivation method. If he made the slightest mistake, then both of their mental energies would become chaotic and mixed together, causing mental disorder. The consequences were unimaginable. Qin Yinyue nodded, feeling somewhat wronged. She recalled Ling Yun''s grave expression from before, and slowly retracted her mind, not daring to be distracted anymore. He concentrated his mental energy and gushed out of the mental space between his eyebrows. With difficulty, he passed through the mental space barrier and arrived at the space between his eyebrows. Then, he moved along the space between Qin Yinyue''s eyebrows and carefully broke through her mental space barrier. Although Qin Yinyue did not resist at all and opened up her Spiritual Space Barrier, she was helpless as she was not yet a Martial Master and could not completely control the Spiritual Space. She could only forcefully split it open. If it was anyone else, she would not dare to do such a thing, because it meant that she had given her life to her opponent. Life and death depended on her opponent''s mental strength, unless her mental strength was stronger than theirs and they could easily wipe out their opponent''s mental strength. Otherwise, if her mental space was destroyed, she would have received heavy injuries. Apart from this, all her secrets would be unreservedly revealed to the other party. A wisp of Ling Yun''s consciousness wrapped around by his mental force slowly entered Qin Yinyue''s mental space. Fragments of light illusions appeared in front of his eyes. They were fragments of Qin Yinyue''s memories, some of which Qin Yinyue herself had forgotten. Lingyun excitedly looked at it. He was very interested in this girl''s secret. It was not easy to enter this place, he definitely could not miss this opportunity. "Have you seen enough?" Qin Yinyue slowly walked to Ling Yun''s side with his spirit body. He looked at Ling Yun with a flushed face, and said while clenching his teeth. "Cough, cough!" Ling Yun smiled in embarrassment, and coughed embarrassedly. He knocked on Qin Yinyue''s small head, and said with a serious face. "What kind of person do you think your big brother Ling Yun is? I just wanted to know more about him so that I wouldn''t make any mistakes while transferring cultivation techniques." Qin Yinyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Did he really think she was that easy to deceive? To be so shameless, she was almost invincible. "Alright, stop thinking so much! Is your big brother Ling Yun that kind of person? Let''s start transferring the cultivation technique! " The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Inside Qin Yinyue''s mental space, what Qin Yinyue was thinking about was displayed all around. If he saw it, he could not help but ask somewhat awkwardly. Qin Yinyue pouted her red lips, gave Ling Yun a disdainful look, and slowly closed his beautiful eyes. Ling Yun extended his index finger and pointed it at the center of Qin Yinyue''s brows. The two''s mental energies were intertwined, forming a special connection. The two of them had only known each other''s thoughts, and did not hold back at all. Mental Energy gushed out from Lingyun''s Spiritual Domain and entered Qin Yinyue''s Spiritual Domain. With this connection, the resistance of Qin Yinyue''s Spiritual Spatial Barrier was no longer as strong as it was before, and it did not consume much energy. The first three stages of the [Ziluo Heavenly Canon] ''s cultivation method and its chant emerged in Ling Yun''s mind. After passing through his fingers, it was transmitted into Qin Yinyue''s spiritual body. The [Violet Sky Scripture] had a total of eight levels. Each level corresponded to a different realm. The first three levels corresponded to the three realms of a warrior, a Martial Master, and a Martial King. When Qin Yinyue reached the Great Circle of Martial King, she would have to obtain the fourth layer of the cultivation method and the mnemonic chant. Otherwise, her realm would be stuck at its current state and she would be unable to break through to Martial King unless she could create the next layer. As time passed, Lingyun gradually felt the strain. A wave of exhaustion spread throughout his body. This was due to excessive consumption of his mental energy. Qin Yinyue was not much better off. She felt as if her head was about to burst. Although Lingyun had only transferred the first three parts of the ''Purple Comet Heavenly Scripture'' to her, the complete Purple Compass was still a SemiGod level cultivation technique. The amount of information it contained was enormous. But in order to not disappoint Ling Yun''s painstaking effort, she firmly clenched her teeth, and did not make a single sound from beginning to end. "Yue Er, if you persist any longer, the transmission will be completed. Don''t give up!" Ling Yun thought to himself. Through that mental connection, it entered Qin Yinyue''s mind, comforting her and encouraging her. "En!" Qin Yinyue answered. A few minutes later, Ling Yun slowly retracted his trembling fingers. At the same time, Qin Yinyue also opened his eyes and threw himself into his embrace. Their bodies trembled at the same time as a surge of electricity passed through their bodies. It was as if they were both naked and hugging each other. No, it was a step further than that. It was as if they had merged into each other''s bodies, a part of each other. It is more appropriate to describe the blending of water and milk. Qin Yinyue''s face instantly turned red. She couldn''t help but let out a cry as her face turned red. He quickly pushed Lingyun away, but after the transfer technique, both of them were exhausted. Where did they get the strength from? Their hands were soft as if they were caressing. Looking at the beautiful and delicate face that was almost within reach, Lingyun could not help but kiss it. Although it was a spiritual body, the feeling was real. It was even more so than the physical contact outside. Although Ling Yun had lived two lifetimes and had experienced the matters between a man and a woman before, he still quickly lost himself in this pleasure, and was unable to extricate himself, especially Qin Yinyue, who had never experienced the matters between a man and a woman. "Hmm?" Accompanied by a soft cry of pain and joy, Qin Yinyue''s voice was heard. Without knowing where this purple energy came from, the two of them were surrounded by a purple lotus flower. The lotus flower bud had fused together and no one knew what was going on inside. An hour later, inside the purple lotus flower bud, Qin Yinyue''s spirit body was lying in Ling Yun''s arms. There was a hint of pain between her brows, as well as the happiness of a new woman. Looking at Ling Yun who was hugging his, Qin Yinyue''s heart was filled with happiness. From today onwards, she was his woman, and on this day, she did not know how long she had been waiting for it for, but it had finally come. It was so sudden that he said faintly: "Big Brother Ling Yun, Yue''er is also considered to be yours. Ling Yun embraced the woman in his arms, and gently kissed the center of Qin Yinyue''s brows. Receiving Ling Yun''s promise, and feeling that strong, safe, and warm embrace, Qin Yinyue was as lazy as a kitten. She curled up in Ling Yun''s embrace, and slowly fell asleep in exhaustion. C36 He gave Qin Yinyue a gentle kiss on her brow, and a slight smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face. This silly girl, would be his real woman from now on. He would have another responsibility, and in his life, he would have another person to take care of. A wave of fatigue hit him, and Ling Yun also fell asleep. They did not realize that the spiritual energy they used to transfer their cultivation techniques had been completely restored, and was still increasing. Lingyun''s spiritual energy had recovered from the beginner level of the third step to the advanced level of the third step, and Qin Yinyue''s gains were not any less than his. She had broken through from the perfect first step to the advanced level of the second step. The purple lotus gradually turned transparent as purplish, rich, and pure soul energy appeared, pouring into Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue''s mind bodies respectively, recovering and raising their soul energy. Perhaps, this was because this was a different type of dual cultivation and they had obtained a lucky chance! Ling Yun woke up very quickly, and did not disturb the still sleeping Qin Yinyue. Instead, he revealed a faint smile. He kept staring at Qin Yinyue''s exquisite face without moving an inch. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Qin Yinyue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and raised her head slightly, meeting Ling Yun''s gaze, which was filled with tenderness and doting. His heart was a little flustered, a little shy, and most of it was really sweet. He gently hugged Ling Yun''s waist, and looked at his handsome face. He softly said: "You''ve been looking at me like this?" "That''s right!" Ling Yun gently smiled, extended his hand and caressed Qin Yinyue''s exquisite face, saying gently: "Yue''er, you''re so beautiful!" Qin Yinyue blushed and her heart was filled with sweetness. What kind of woman didn''t like to be praised by a lover? However, she stuck out her little finger and poked Ling Yun''s eyebrows as she chuckled: "Smooth talker!" Ling Yun laughed, gently holding her jade-like hand, and put it to his lips and kissed it. Qin Yinyue''s face was completely red. Her body twisted in Ling Yun''s embrace, but soon after, her eyebrows knitted together and she said weakly: "It hurts!" "I''m fine!" As long as you''re used to it! " Of course, Ling Yun knew what Qin Yinyue was talking about. Even Martial Emperors would not be able to avoid things like that. With a mischievous smile on her face, she gently embraced her lover and rubbed Qin Yinyue''s brow. She smiled evilly and said, "This is only the first time. It won''t hurt so much in the future." In his heart, he was thinking that when he met her in the future, he must give her a try. Feeling greatly embarrassed, Qin Yinyue''s face instantly turned red. She still wanted to dream about the next time! It was so painful that it was about to kill her. Although she was somewhat infatuated with that feeling, she couldn''t admit it. Immediately after, Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand. She fiercely twisted her hand around Ling Yun''s waist and gritted her teeth as her face became even redder. "Ling Yun, you bastard!" Apparently, she knew someone''s dirty thoughts. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun sucked in a breath of cold air, grimacing in pain. This pain was even more intense than the pain caused by his physical body. He looked at Qin Yinyue blankly and asked. Qin Yinyue blushed and did not answer. Very quickly, Ling Yun understood and wished he could slap himself in the face. This was Qin Yinyue''s mental space, and he could not hide anything from her. Especially since the connection between them and each other was still there, both of them knew what the other was thinking about. With a thought, Ling Yun removed the Qi between him and Qin Yinyue. Although their relationship had already reached the final step, they all had their own secrets and had their own privacy. To expose their secrets to the other party so unreservedly was somewhat strange. But after dispelling his anger, Lingyun found that they could all still understand each other''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Could it be because of this alternative double cultivation? A thought appeared in Ling Yun''s mind, and Qin Yinyue also thought of it. His face immediately turned red as he looked at Ling Yun and said, "It''s all your fault! What do we do now? " Ling Yun smiled bitterly, and shrugged: "If I didn''t have Yue''er''s cooperation, I wouldn''t have been able to do it myself!" "Rogue!" Qin Yinyue''s face was even redder. She glared at him and cursed. Her head was buried in Ling Yun''s embrace, and she was too embarrassed to look up. "Then I''ll show you!" Lingyun helplessly touched his nose, and rolled his eyes. Being scolded as a hooligan, he always felt that he was wronged, so he might as well be a hooligan for once! Laughing... In the outside world, Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue still maintained the appearance of having their foreheads met. In the next moment, both of them opened their eyes at the same time. When they looked at each other, Qin Yinyue''s face was completely red. His eyes were filled with the shyness of a little girl, and at the same time, he was a little angry. Before Ling Yun could react, he raised his foot and kicked towards him. "AHH!" Lingyun screamed as his body flew into the lake. "Putong!" He created ripples in the water. "Yue Er, this is the murder of your husband!" Lingyun spat out a mouthful of lake water, and shouted loudly, his hands continuously swimming in the lake water. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted coldly. She stood up, but her body was so weak that she almost collapsed to the ground. "Are you alright?" Ling Yun jumped up from the lake, hugged Qin Yinyue''s waist, and asked in concern. "I''m fine!" Qin Yinyue said softly, and struggled to get up from Ling Yun''s embrace, turning his head to the side, ignoring Ling Yun. "Yue Er, what happened to you again?" Ling Yun gently wrapped his arm around Qin Yinyue''s slender waist, his eyes filled with love as he spoke in a gentle tone. "How do you want me to explain this to Father and the others!?" Qin Yinyue gritted her teeth and could not help but panic in her heart. Although the relationship between them was within her mental space, it was all real and imprinted into her heart. To her, she was already Ling Yun''s woman. All of Qin Yinyue''s thoughts appeared in the depths of Ling Yun''s heart. He smiled and said, "I thought it was going to be a big deal. At most, we can get married right now! " "I didn''t say I was going to marry you!" Qin Yinyue rolled his eyes. Heart pounding, he said with a red face. Lingyun did not continue to tease Qin Yinyue. In any case, he was clear on what Qin Yinyue was thinking in her heart. After she said it, Qin Yinyue felt shy again. "Yue Er, are you willing to marry me?" Although he knew what Qin Yinyue was thinking, Ling Yun still asked, his eyes filled with anticipation. "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded with a flushed face. Tears of happiness flowed down her cheeks. She had been waiting for this line for years. It had finally come. Ling Yun excitedly hugged Qin Yinyue, but Qin Yinyue did not struggle at all. His eyes were filled with happiness, and his little head rested on his body. After a long while, Ling Yun gently kissed her forehead, and placed his hands on her shoulders as he gently said: "Yue Er, once you break through to Martial King, when I return, we will get married, okay?" "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded and let out a sigh of relief in her heart. "Sigh!" Within the Violet Ring, Ziluo let out a faint sigh, and his eyes were filled with envy. He thought to himself, "You are a match made in heaven. I wish you all the best." The two of them held each other''s hands as they walked towards the grass. Their faces were filled with happiness. "The crown prince''s palace is coming down!" When the eighty-one youths saw the two intimately approaching them, a dejected look appeared in the girls'' eyes. Their hearts silently wished the pair in front of them good luck. "Crown Prince, Your Highness, Crown Princess!" Lin Xie ran over to the two of them and bowed with a serious face. Qin Yinyue''s face turned red and her heart was filled with joy. She nodded at Lin Xie with a flushed face. "Hurry up and cultivate!" If I cannot break through to the Martial Master realm within half a month, I will deal with you! " Ling Yun kicked Lin Xie, and laughed. However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to do it, he could not let Lingyun down, he looked at the two of them and bowed, then Lin Xie ran back to the grass and continued to lead the teenagers to train. He did not know that Lingyun had given him a high grade Heaven Realm technique, and that even a Holy Land would be treated as a treasure to pass down to their sect. To Ling Yun, these little fellows were his brothers, his subordinates that had once again dominated the continent. As a Martial Saint, he knew that no matter how strong he was, there was a limit. He needed a force supporting him from behind. If he was tired, he could go back and rest. In the future, I will definitely bring you all to lord over the world, slay demons, and exterminate enemies. Lingyun looked at the group of hot-blooded youths on the grass as he thought to himself, his heart was filled with lofty sentiments. "The two of you are living quite comfortably!" A sudden voice full of ridicule came from behind them. Ling Yun and Luo Li hurriedly turned around and saw Ling Tian, Qin Wu and Qin Feng walking over. The one who spoke was Qin Feng. Qin Yinyue hid behind Ling Yun with a flushed face, not daring to face the three of them. "Aiyo!" "Our little Yue Er is actually shy now!" Qin Feng mocked. As the sound of his voice faded, the shadow of a whip burst towards him with a sonic boom. Qin Yinyue was staring at him with eyes filled with killing intent. "Little Yue''er, spare me!" Big brother was wrong! " Qin Feng let out a shriek as he leaned to the side to avoid the whip. There was a teasing smile on his face, with no signs of admitting his mistakes. Qin Yinyue''s face was filled with shyness, the whip in her hand lashed out more than ten times, and Ling Tian and Qin Wu hurriedly retreated, gloating as they looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng groaned inwardly. It wasn''t that he couldn''t handle the whip, but that he would injure Qin Yinyue if he did so. Even if he didn''t have the heart, what awaited him was Qin Wu''s beating. However, if he took the whip head on, he would definitely suffer physical pain. The whip was not an ordinary thing, but a genuine Grade Four Spirit Weapon, its power sealed by Ling Zhan. However, its material strength would not change because of this. C37 Ling Yun shook his head, and his body began to move erratically. He weaved through the shadows of the whip and appeared beside Qin Feng. With lightning speed, he kicked Qin Feng''s butt, and quickly retreated back to his original position. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Ling Tian and the rest did not notice Ling Yun''s actions, and Qin Yinyue, who was at the side, only felt a cool breeze blow by, but because the two of them passed by the pair cultivation, she knew that Ling Yun had made his move. "Aiya! How could this bastard even dare to kick my butt! " Qin Feng could not help but shout as he was sent flying by Ling Yun''s kick. The whip grazed his cheek, causing his face to feel a burning pain. However, he was glad that he was not hit by the whip in the front, otherwise, his handsome face would have been in regret. "Yue Er, you are really ruthless!" Qin Feng touched his burning cheeks and shouted at Qin Yinyue. Qin Yinyue raised her eyebrows and raised her whip, as if she wanted to whip him. She scared Qin Feng, causing him to immediately shut his mouth and hide behind Lingyun. "Alright, Yue Er, please spare him!" Ling Yun patted Qin Yinyue''s head and said with a chuckle. Hearing this, Qin Feng gratefully looked at Ling Yun. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue held her little head high like a proud swan, with Ling Yun in her arms. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "For Brother Ling Yun''s sake, I will forgive you this time." Qin Feng bitterly smiled, thinking to himself, as expected, this little sister of his started to help Ling Yun before he even married him. And this brother of his, in her heart, wasn''t even comparable to Ling Yun. "Did you see that bastard kick my butt just now?" A wave of pain came from Qin Feng''s butt as he asked while gnashing his teeth while looking at Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue as well as Ling Tian who was walking over. After saying that, he continued to scold, "If I find out which side is the bastard from, I will definitely pull out his tendons and skin ¡­" "Aiyo, my ass." Ling Yun''s face immediately darkened. This bastard, he was kind enough to "help" him avoid Yue''er''s attack. It was one thing that he didn''t appreciate her kindness, but he still dared to scold him. Ling Tian and the rest looked towards Qin Feng''s butt, almost bursting into laughter. Even Qin Wu, who had a cold expression on his face, could not help but laugh. A huge footprint was imprinted on Qin Feng''s buttocks, and there was even a green grass blade hanging down from that footprint, hanging right on top of Qin Feng''s butt. Even Ling Yun did not expect to leave a blade of grass on Qin Feng''s butt. He was filled with joy at Qin Feng''s misfortune. Lowering his head to look at his feet, he realized that there were still a few strands of grass on his shoes. He hurriedly shook them off without batting an eyelid. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the expressions on their faces, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel baffled. "Hahaha!" I''m dying of laughter! " Ling Yun and Ling Tian laughed without restraint, and in the end, Ling Yun held his stomach as he rolled on the ground with a playful smile on his face. The laughter alarmed Lin Xie and the rest who were cultivating, all of them ran over to the five people curiously, when they saw the grass on Qin Feng''s butt, all of their faces turned red, they wanted to laugh but did not dare. Qin Feng''s face was red from holding his breath. Being surrounded like a monkey by so many weird eyes made him want to spit out blood. He couldn''t help but turn to look at his buttocks. His face was flushed from embarrassment. At this moment, he really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. Feeling embarrassed, he shouted angrily, "Stop laughing." Lingyun''s smile became even wider, and he made a face at Qin Feng. "Ling Yun, you bastard!" Qin Feng cursed, rushed forward, and sat on Ling Yun''s body. He raised his hand to cover Ling Yun''s mouth, and said in an aggrieved tone: "I''ll make you laugh, I''ll make you laugh again!" "Wu wu wu!" A strange sound rang out from Ling Yun. After a long time, he shook his head, and acted as though he was laughing at something. Only then did Qin Feng fiercely glare at him, and release him. "Cough, cough, cough!" Lingyun stood up like a carp, and coughed a few times as he held his neck. "Big Brother Ling Yun, are you alright?!" Qin Yinyue asked worriedly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng unkindly. Qin Feng could not help but take a few steps back, his face full of helplessness. "I''m fine!" Lingyun smiled at Qin Yinyue. He no longer smiled at Qin Feng, and gestured for the youths to return to their cultivation. Then he smiled at the three of them and asked, "Brother Tian, is there anything that you''re looking for me for?" He already had a rough guess in his heart, and it should be because of the Pulse Tempering Pill. He couldn''t help but gloat in his heart. He wasn''t the only one that had been tormented by the Pulse Forging Pill. Hearing this, even Ling Tian, who usually doted on Lingyun, looked at Lingyun with an unfriendly expression. Qin Wu also rubbed his fists until they cracked. If Qin Yinyue was not here, he would not have been able to stop herself from beating Lingyun up. "What do you think?" Qin Feng said with a dark face. He took a step forward, and his face almost collided with Ling Yun''s as saliva flew everywhere: "Ling Yun, did you give it to us because you knew the effects of that pill?" Ling Yun took a few steps back, and looked at Qin Feng with disdain. He took the handkerchief from Qin Yinyue''s hands, wiped the saliva off her face, and nodded with a smile. "Not bad, I know the effects of that pill. I know that you guys have come here specifically to thank me, but there''s no need for that. After all, we grew up together as brothers. Ling Tian and the rest opened their eyes wide, looking at each other, and then looking at Ling Yun. They opened their mouths, but did not say anything. It was just as Lingyun said, their harvests were not bad. Their meridians were almost doubled in width and they became more flexible. The speed of absorbing the spiritual energy was a lot faster, and they did not need to be as careful as before in fear of damaging their meridians. With the change in their meridians, their aptitudes had also improved. If they were considered ordinary geniuses in the past, then they would have risen by a level now. They could just barely be called heaven''s pride experts of the continent. A genius like them might be few in number, but it wasn''t like there weren''t any. Especially those Holy Lands, or those transcendent Holy Lands, any disciple that casually walked out of them would be around that level. They, the so-called top ten talents of Soaring Cloud''s Heaven''s Pride Board, were nothing in the mainland at all. However, after going through the Pulse Forging Pill and increasing their talent, they could be considered a genius even in the Holy Land. However, the pain of their meridians being refined was not something an ordinary person could endure. When Ling Tian and the others thought of the pain, they were still a little afraid. "Kid, why didn''t you tell us the pain when that medicinal pill was being used so that we could prepare ourselves?" Ling Tian scolded, but soon after, he shook his head. He asked himself, if they were to know the pain and suffering when consuming the Pulse Forging Pill, they would not have taken it even if they died. Lingyun curled his lips, looked at the three, and revealed a teasing expression: "If I told you in advance, would you have had the courage to take it? You must thank me, otherwise you will lose a great opportunity to raise your Inherent skill. " "I''d rather not have this opportunity!" Qin Feng mumbled in a low voice. "What the hell are you talking about?" After listening to their conversation, Qin Yinyue still could not make heads or tails of it after a long time. She could not help but ask while being lost in her thoughts. "It''s nothing!" Ling Yun laughed lightly, "It''s also some people. I kindly gave them a great opportunity, but not only did I not thank them, I even came to settle their scores. It''s really disheartening." "Looks like I won''t be giving them the good stuff in the future, in case I end up being treated like an idiot." "I''m afraid that it won''t be that easy to obtain such a great opportunity!" Qin Yinyue was extremely intelligent, and thought of the key point very quickly, and chuckled while looking at Ling Yun. Ling Tian and the rest hurriedly nodded like chicks pecking rice grains. "How can there be a lucky chance in this world that can be obtained without paying a price?" Ling Yun curled his lips, shrugged and laughed. "Xiao Yun, do you still have that pill?" Ling Tian''s face suddenly turned red for a moment before returning to normal as he asked. Lingyun did not notice the change in Ling Tian''s expression. With an evil smile on his face, he said: "Brother Tian, do you want another one?" Hearing this, Ling Tian hurriedly shook his head. Even if he was beaten to death, he would never try again. "Ha ha!" Lingyun smiled and shook his head: "That pill can only be used once in a lifetime, and it only works the first time. The second time will be useless, or more accurately, the second time will be extremely toxic, causing the meridians to be in a mess. Therefore, even if you want another one, I would not dare to give it to you! " "T-that Xiao Yun, I-I am ¡­" Ling Tian''s face suddenly turned red as he stammered. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun frowned as he asked. Qin Wu and the rest looked curiously at Ling Tian. This guy, why is he blushing all of a sudden? Being stared at by these people, Ling Tian''s face turned even redder. "Oh!" Lingyun nodded as he understood, and revealed a smirk. "Could it be for my future sister-in-law?" Qin Wu''s eyes widened as he looked at Ling Tian. Qin Feng directly patted Ling Tian''s shoulder and jokingly scolded him, "Good heavens, Ling Tian. I was wondering why you didn''t train with us two. So you wanted to meet your little lover in private and were afraid that we would hinder you." Ling Tian''s face turned even redder, but he did not retort, allowing them to guess who it was. The way he looked at Ling Tian became even more excited as Qin Feng laughed strangely, "Tell me, Ling Tian, which family''s lady is this, us brothers will help you." "Scram!" Ling Tian then kicked Qin Feng''s butt in anger, before turning to look at Ling Yun. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give Ling Tian the Pulse Tempering Pill, it wasn''t that he didn''t have one. Even though there were very few ingredients to refine the Pulse Forging Pill, there were still quite a few in the Purple Rings, at least enough to refine a hundred. However, the Meridian Forging Pill had a great origin, and only their family had a prescription. Even the Mentor''s Guild did not have it. When Wang Xu asked Lingyun for it, Lingyun did not give it to him, but most of the major powers had heard of the name of the Meridian Forging Pill. C38 If he gave it to Ling Tian, he might be in trouble as the girl he liked would come from some big power. As long as that great power suspected him, they would be able to quickly investigate his background through Ling Tian and find out about his changes. They would definitely be able to guess his identity. At that time, he would be in danger, a danger that he was currently unable to deal with. "Xiao Yun, is it gone? "Or is it a little inconvenient?" Seeing Ling Yun''s expression, Ling Tian hurriedly asked. It was not hard to hear the anticipation in his voice. "There''s more, but it''s still a bit inconvenient!" Ling Yun nodded, and said helplessly. "Then forget it!" Ling Tian sighed in disappointment, but did not get angry. "Brother Tian, do you know where that girl came from?" Just when Ling Tian was filled with disappointment, Ling Yun asked. Ling Tian''s face turned slightly red. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "She is a disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect. His name is Luo Ziyan!" "Gui Yuan Sect?" Ling Yun frowned slightly. In his previous life, he had never heard of this power before. Could it be a small unknown power? But why did he feel a sense of familiarity, as if he had heard it somewhere before? After a long while, Lingyun remembered that a few days ago, he saw it when he was in Ling Zhan''s study, looking through the events on the continent. It was just that at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he didn''t take it to heart. If he remembered correctly, the Gui Yuan Sect was a force that had only risen to power in the past fifty years. It was one of the few Sacred Grounds that had risen to become a Sacred Ground 30 years ago. In the east of the Ling Xiao Empire, tens of thousands of miles away from the Ling Xiao Empire, was the Gui Yuan Sect. However, its history was three hundred years long, and its development was not very fast. Lingyun had never heard of it, and it was not strange. After all, the number of times Lingyun had come to the southernmost and most remote places on the continent could be counted on one hand. Ling Yun nodded. If it was the Gui Yuan Sect, there was nothing he couldn''t do for her. "Is this Gui Yuan Sect a Holy Land of Origin?" Ling Yun asked. "En!" "Yes, it is. Zi Yan is the Holy Maiden of the Gui Yuan Holy Land. When I met her, she had just ended his battle with an early Third Order Demon King. She was heavily injured and I was the one who saved her." Ling Tian did not go into details, but Lingyun could guess that it was nothing more than a hero saving a beauty, and a beauty falling in love with a hero. Lingyun could not help but frown. If Luo Ziyan was playing with Ling Tian, or harboring some kind of evil intentions, how sad would Ling Tian be then! Hopefully, it wasn''t as he had guessed! Otherwise... He smiled and passed it to Ling Tian, saying, "Brother Tian, no matter how much you trust her, I hope that when the time comes, you can tell his that this pill was obtained from your experiential learning. Seeing that the results are good, I gave one to her." Yesterday, he had Zi Luo refine another 90 Pulse Forging Pills for the 81 little fellows. As for Qin Yinyue''s, he had made special preparations. After all, the process of forging a Pulse Forging Pill was too painful. Therefore, he modified the prescription a little bit and changed the medicinal herb. Although the medicinal effect had become weaker, it had also become a lot milder and less painful. To a seventh step high-level arcane master like him, refining a prescription of a fourth step was as easy as pie, without the slightest difficulty. "En!" Ling Tian nodded his head, happily took the jade bottle from Ling Yun''s hands and placed it in his bosom. He then expressed gratitude towards Ling Yun with his eyes, but did not say anything. Sometimes, you don''t just say what you want to say, you have to put it into practice. As for what Lingyun said, he would do it because he knew that the origin of this pill was definitely not simple. Otherwise, it would not have such a heaven-defying effect. Although he did not know how Lingyun obtained such a heaven defying pill, but it must be Lingyun''s secret, so he would not pursue it. "Big brother Ling Yun, what exactly is the effect of this pill!" Qin Yinyue held Ling Yun''s hand and asked. "Expand your meridians and increase the speed at which you can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!" Ling Yun rubbed Qin Yinyue''s soft hair and said with a smile. "Then give me one!" Qin Yinyue''s eyes lit up as she thought of something. To increase the speed at which she could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, in other words, increase her talent. She would be able to break through to Martial King as soon as possible and become Lingyun''s wife. Lingyun was very clear what Qin Yinyue was thinking, because they had already reached an understanding after that unusual double cultivation. As long as they were not too far apart, Ling Yun would be able to tell what Qin Yinyue was thinking. Smiling, Ling Yun gently replied, "Yue''er, the pills I gave to them are not suitable for you to consume. I''ve prepared a mild pill for you. Although the process is painful, it''s nothing compared to their pain." Lingyun suddenly patted his head in annoyance. How could he forget about this? He smiled apologetically at Ling Tian, "Brother Tian, I''ll give you another pill. This pill''s effects are warmer." After speaking, he retrieved another two jade bottles from his bosom and passed one of them to Ling Tian and the other to Qin Yinyue. "Bro, you''re being too rude!" Since there''s someone with a milder medicinal properties, why didn''t you give it to us, making us suffer a fate worse than death? " Qin Feng jumped to Ling Yun''s side, his hand on Ling Yun''s shoulder, his face full of dissatisfaction. Ling Yun rolled his eyes, and slapped Qin Feng''s hand away as he said, "Although the pain this pill has experienced is a little less, the effect of the meridians forging will also become weaker." "That doesn''t matter!" Qin Feng said. As long as one could refine meridians, it didn''t matter how effective it was. In any case, the difference between the two shouldn''t be too great. "But you''ve already consumed it!" Ling Yun laughed, and told Qin Feng a fact. Qin Feng''s face stiffened. Indeed, it was useless to say anything now. He could only admire Qin Yinyue''s good luck, but he also knew that Lingyun was doing this for their own good. "What does that have to do with you!?" Big Brother Ling Yun is my future husband, and is someone who will accompany me for life. Hmph, he doesn''t love me? It hurts! " Qin Yinyue, who was holding Ling Yun''s arm, was immediately displeased upon hearing Qin Feng''s words. He looked at him with a dangerous glint in his eyes. He swung the whip in his hand, and it hit the ground with a sonic boom. Qin Feng hurriedly jumped away in fright. Looking at the other jade bottle in his hand, his eyes were filled with reluctance. The process of forging the Pulse Forging Pill may have been extremely painful, but the effect was unquestionable. Even though he could not use it, it might be useful in the future. "Brother Tian, just keep it!" Seeing the reluctance in Ling Tian''s eyes, Ling Yun smiled, and replied casually. "Then I''ll accept it!" Ling Tian awkwardly kept the two jade bottles, feeling grateful towards Lingyun. How could he not see how precious these pills were? Although Lingyun did not tell them, he could guess that these pills were definitely not lower than the fourth stage. Fourth step! Although he was his grandson, he had never seen such a level of elixir concocted by only Rank 4 arcane masters. Rank 4 arcane masters held a very high position in the Empire of Lingxiao, only inferior to three Rank 5 arcane masters. Even if his father saw them, he would have to call them master. As for the three level five arcane masters, one was a minister from the royal family, one was from the Mansion of the Marquis of Wen Yuan, and the other was the president of the Lingxiao Empire''s Arcane Master Association. Even if Ling Ao saw them, he would not dare to be negligent. He even sent a Martial Saint to protect them from the shadows, afraid that they would be assassinated. "Hehe, brother!" Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun as he snickered. His meaning was obvious. If you were to give Ling Tian one, shouldn''t you also give one to us?! Lingyun speechlessly rolled his eyes. Two jade bottles were thrown towards him and Qin Wu as if they were trash. He wasn''t afraid of being broken at all. Qin Feng and Qin Wu immediately took it. The two brothers glared at Ling Yun in dissatisfaction. How could such a precious pill be thrown around so randomly? What if it broke? It would be worth at least a hundred thousand Spirit Stones. If Lingyun knew what they were thinking, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood. This Pulse Forging Pill was even more precious than ordinary Tier 6 low-grade pills. It was at least worth five million spiritual stones. Five million Spirit Stones! Even if it was a Holy Land with a deep heritage like the Soaring Cloud Empire, it would be very hard to take it out in a short time. Even if they took it out, it would be a huge blow to their bones. Not to mention a quasi-Holy Land like the Soaring Cloud Empire, even an ordinary Holy Land would feel heartache if they took out five million Spirit Stones. But in his previous life, Ling Yun did not even put 5 million Spirit Stones in his eyes. As a seventh ranked high level alchemist, he did not know how many powerhouses would request him to refine and arrange a formation, but his wealth could be compared to a transcendent Holy Land, or even higher. After all, those powerhouses did not take a spirit stone, but a heaven-step cultivation technique, martial skill, medicinal formula, equipment formula, array diagram, and so on. These treasures could not be measured with spirit stones. If one were to say which power on the continent was the richest, it would undoubtedly be the Blacksmith''s Association, followed by the Demon and Human Clans'' Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was a truly mercantile empire, and its influence was no weaker than that of an ordinary Holy Land. "Xiao Yun, we''ll be taking our leave." Their goal for coming here was to say their goodbyes. They all wanted to find a natural treasure that could help Ling Yun refine his body and improve his combat ability so that he wouldn''t lose too badly in half a year. "Xiao Yue''er, you have to take care of yourself when we leave. If anyone dares to bully you, when we return, tell us that we will help you beat him, especially that person." Qin Wu did not speak much, he only said one sentence from the beginning to the end. His eyes were even looking towards Ling Yun, filled with warning, which was very obvious. C39 "Mhmm!" Qin Yinyue''s eyes were slightly red. She stepped forward and gently hugged Qin Wu. Her voice had a hint of sobbing. "Little Yue Er be good!" A doting smile appeared on Qin Wu''s face as he spoke softly. This smile could only be seen when he was with Qin Yinyue. Other times, he would have a face of ice that seemed as though it would last for tens of thousands of years. "You must be careful!" Qin Yinyue threw herself into Qin Feng''s arms again and said in concern. Although she was sometimes a bit of a barbarian and often teased her brothers, that didn''t mean she didn''t love them. Of course, this love was not the love between a man and a woman, but the love between a family member and a younger brother member. "Xiao Yue''er, don''t worry!" I, your brother, will definitely return unharmed. Otherwise, who would be your outlet! " Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly red. This was the first time he had parted with Qin Yinyue, and it was also the first time he had done so for at least half a month. "Scram!" "You." Only then did Qin Yinyue turn her tears into a smile. Pushing Qin Feng away, she rolled her eyes at him and said. "Brother, take care!" Qin Feng walked up to Ling Yun and gave him a hug, patting him on the shoulder. "Alright, a grown man, why is he so charming like a woman! "Hurry up and go!" Ling Yun said snappily in his heart: "Brother, take care!" "What happened to the woman?" Before Qin Feng could say anything, Qin Yinyue had already clenched her teeth, and her gaze towards Ling Yun was filled with a sense of danger. Ling Yun smiled in embarrassment and chose to remain silent. It was not a wise choice to reply at this time. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted lightly. "Take care!" Qin Wu said indifferently to Ling Yun, before turning into a blurry shadow and taking the lead. Qin Feng and Ling Tian nodded to Ling Yun before circulating their movement techniques to follow behind Qin Wu. Qin Yinyue watched as Qin Wu and the other two''s backs gradually disappeared into the distance. She didn''t look away from them, her eyes were filled with worry. "Yue Er, don''t worry!" They''ll be fine! " Ling Yun hugged Qin Yinyue''s slender waist. He knew that Qin Yinyue was worried about the safety of Qin Wu and the others, and comforted them. "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded lightly, and rested her head on Ling Yun''s shoulder. Very quickly, she remembered that not only was he there with Lingyun, but there were also 81 youths and girls. She blushed as he jumped away from Lingyun and ran towards the Purple Bamboo Forest, leaving behind a sentence, "I''m going to play. Go do what you need to do!" Ling Yun laughed helplessly. This girl, when will he become more mature! He was still so playful, but what he liked the most was Qin Yinyue''s naivety. "Lin Xie, gather everyone here! I have something to say! " Lingyun waved to the real Lin Xie, who quickly ran over, and ordered. "Yes, Your Highness!" Lin Xie said respectfully, then called out to the youths training on the grass: "All of you stop, His Highness has summoned you all here to gather." Before long, the youths stood neatly in front of Ling Yun, both eyes looking at him with adoration. Ling Yun took a look, and saw that the youths made up more than two-thirds of the total. "Cough!" Lingyun cleared his throat and looked at the eighty-one young boys and girls in front of him. His face became serious as he said: "Are you willing to follow me in the future, but you can lose your life at any time in the process. Because, my enemies are very strong, so strong that you can''t imagine it!" I won''t force you, if you don''t want to, you can continue to live in the Violet Bamboo Manor. " None of the young boys and girls replied, but their eyes were filled with an unshakeable determination and adoration. "Those who are willing to follow me, take a step forward!" Ling Yun shouted loudly. The orderly sound of footsteps rang out, spreading across the whole grassland. Not a single one of them stayed put. "We pledge our lives to follow Your Highness!" Regardless of whether you go up the mountain of blades or down the sea of fire, you will not even bat an eye! " Lin Xie shouted. "We vow to follow Your Highness with our lives ¡­" The other young boys and girls also followed suit, their voices loud and clear, without any regrets or determination. "Alright!" Lingyun''s eyes were filled with gratification, and his face revealed a faint smile. However, that smile looked somewhat sinister. Lin Xie and the rest suddenly had a bad feeling, but they did not regret their decision, not to mention following Ling Yun, even if they were to commit suicide, no one would frown at all. The smile on Ling Yun''s face disappeared, and was replaced with a cold expression. There was not a single trace of emotion in his eyes, and he said: "This kind of cultivation, simply cannot awaken your potential, and it is impossible for you to achieve anything great! "From tomorrow on, I will give you all strict training methods. You won''t be able to meet my requirements in half a month. You all ¡­" Looking at the teenagers, they all nervously looked at him, waiting for his next words. However, no one uttered a sound, they were all holding their breath. Ling Yun nodded, and continued: "Those that cannot meet the requirements, just stay at the Purple Bamboo Manor! Help me guard the Purple Bamboo Manor. You don''t have the qualifications to be by my side. The training method I created for you guys, I call it, Hell Mode training! " After saying that, Lingyun deliberately emphasized his tone, "But don''t worry, I will train with you guys!" Are you afraid? " Ling Yun asked loudly. "No!" The young boys and girls answered in unison, their eyes filled with excitement. Although the name ''hellish training'' was scary, and the torment they had to endure was even more painful, it still couldn''t extinguish the hot-bloodedness of their youth. "Good!" Good, you didn''t disappoint me. I hope that in two months, none of you will be left behind. Lingyun nodded, and with a gentle wave of his hand, many jade bottles appeared on the ground. There were exactly eighty-one of them, and they had two colors, white and red. "Lin Xie, Luo Feng, the two of you spread the pills out, one for each of you!" The man is white and the woman is red. " Ignoring everyone''s puzzled expression, Ling Yun ordered. This place was located deep within the Violet Bamboo Manor. No one came here, and even the people Ling Zhan sent to protect him could only be at the outermost layer. Thus, he was not worried that his Universe Ring would be leaked. Very quickly, eighty-one jade bottles landed in the hands of the youths. Each of them looked at the pills in the bottles with burning gazes, and then looked up at Ling Yun. If Ling Yun was not here, they would have already consumed the pills. Even if it was a poison pill, they would not hesitate to swallow it because Ling Yun had given it to them. "The pill in your jade bottle is called Pulse Tempering Pill. It can widen your meridians and forcefully increase your talent, but the process of Pulse Forging will be very painful. You must persevere, stabilize your mind, and constantly revolve your foundation cultivation method to refine the medicinal efficacy!" Ling Yun said lightly. All of the youths raised their heads to look at him in shock. He had forcefully changed his cultivation talent, yet there was actually such a divine pill in this world. Furthermore, he was fortunate enough to have consumed it. "You two can consume it separately!" Ling Yun smiled lightly, "Tomorrow morning, we will begin the hellish training! Get ready! " With that, Lingyun walked into the Purple Bamboo Forest, aimlessly walking around. He had a peaceful smile on his face as he admired the scenery around him. The sounds of birds chirping, the rustling of the bamboo leaves in the wind, and everything else entered his ears. Everything seemed so quiet. Meow ~ Suddenly, a strange cat cry entered Ling Yun''s ears. The reason it was weird was because the sound carried a bit of dignity, and was a bit like the dragon''s cry. In people''s minds, cats were always docile and didn''t match the word ''awe-inspiring'' at all. Lingyun stopped his steps and a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes. He murmured: "Just now, what was that demon beast screaming, and it even had a trace of dragon''s might. Since when did my Violet Bamboo Manor have a demon beast?" Ling Yun shook his head and continued to walk forward, not paying any attention to that strange cat cry. How could a small purple bamboo manor have a demon beast with the blood of a dragon? Let alone a purple bamboo manor, perhaps even the entire Soaring Cloud Empire wouldn''t have one! After all, with the pride of the dragon clan, why would they come to this wasteland? Even if it was just a trace of blood, a sub-dragon with impure bloodlines like a flood dragon would still be extremely arrogant. The dragon race was the same as the phoenix race. They were the supreme rulers of the demon race, with the highest bloodline, and their physiques were even stronger. They boasted that they had noble bloodlines and looked down on other races. However, they revered the use of force, and the strong were respected. Meow ~ Another cat''s meow sounded. Ling Yun heard the voice clearly, and stood in place for a while. With a hint of curiosity, Ling Yun walked towards the direction of the voice vigilantly. The sound of Lingyun''s footsteps on the bamboo leaves rustled. After a while, Lingyun arrived in front of a small cave. The cave was very small, and only one person could pass through. With a thought, a black gold broken sword appeared in Ling Yun''s hand, which was the upper half of the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword. Just as Ling Yun was about to walk in, Zi Luo''s somewhat serious voice sounded in his mind: "Master, be careful. This cave is strange and not as simple as it looks. It is enveloped by a mysterious Spirit Formation. Once you enter, you will be trapped inside." Ling Yun paused in his steps, and silently cursed himself for being careless. Calming himself down, although he did not have much talent, he was brave enough. After pausing for a moment, he held the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword tightly and walked into the cave. Upon stepping in, Lingyun felt as if he had entered another space. This place, although it was no different from a regular mountain cave and was full of moisture, there was an additional desolate and ancient mysterious aura. Lingyun tried to retreat, to see if he could leave, he only felt like he hit an invisible wall, a rebound was acting on his body, his body staggered back a few steps, and then he stabilized himself. He looked outside, and although he could still see outside, he could not get out at all. Lingyun''s expression could not help but change a little. C40 He tried to communicate with the Ring by telepathy, but the connection between him and the Ring was still there. Only then did Ling Yun slowly heave a sigh of relief. It was good that he was not isolated. This way, even if he met with danger, he would be able to hide inside the Violet Ring in time. Looking at the interior of the cave, Lingyun was struggling. This cave seemed to be a little strange, should he go in and take a look? "Forget it, let''s go in and take a look!" It was not a blessing, it was a curse! Can I go out and see if there are any tunnels in the depths? " Ling Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. Right now, he had no choice but to move forward, or else he would be trapped here. Clenching the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword tightly, he carefully walked towards the cave. Meow ~ Another cat''s cry rang out, and Lingyun immediately felt his chest grow stuffy, the blood in his chest churning, the dragon aura that he felt earlier became even stronger. "What a dense dragon''s might. Just what kind of demon beast is this? How can it possess such pure dragon might? It''s almost comparable to the dragon race." He was certain that the demonic beast inside was definitely not a dragon. He had seen a real dragon before in his previous life, and not just once, but he had also seen a seventh step Demon Emperor level dragon race. Speaking of which, he had some ties with the dragon race. Lingyun became more careful, and kept his breathing down as he walked into the cave. However, what made him even more baffled was that every time the dragon''s might struck his body, the blood in his body seemed to flow faster. He wanted to rush out and fight against the dragon''s might, but he was trapped by an invisible shackle. The cave was not deep, only a few meters deep, but Lingyun walked for a few minutes. His face was covered with sweat and he looked pale. Inside the cave, there was a kitten about the size of a kitten. No, it was a cat with a pair of dragon horns on its head. Other than that, the rest of the place was no different from a normal cat. It was a little too big, with a snow-white body without any other colors. There was a vertical pupil between his brows. It opened its eyes slightly, but the inside was dim, yet it was filled with a sense of majesty. "Dragon Cat!" Lingyun cried out in alarm, he had the impulse to run. Dragon Cats were a legendary demonic beast that was bred by the Dragon Clan and the Heavenly Eye Cat. Although its bloodline and status were not as good as those of the Dragon and Phoenix Clans, it was definitely a top tier demonic beast. Some aspects were even more terrifying than the Dragon and Phoenix Clans, and it had a docile temperament, but its territorial awareness was very strong. The dragon cat had also inherited the dragon race''s powerful bloodline as well as the terrifying prediction ability of the Heaven Eye Cat species. Its third eye was called the Eye of the Future. The Eye of the Future was not only powerful in attack, but it could also predict the future. The stronger the Dragon Cat was, the stronger its ability to predict the future. However, although this bloodline divine ability was heaven defying, there was a limit to it. It was impossible to predict who was stronger than it, and there were also humans or demons that were blessed with great luck. Otherwise, they would suffer severe backlash. In addition, they predict part of the fate of others, but cannot predict their own. Ling Yun originally thought that this kind of heaven defying demon beast had already disappeared, because it had never seen this kind of heaven defying demon beast in its previous life before. This was because in front of a hundred and eighty people, before Ling Yun was even born, and because its bloodline ability was too heaven-defying, it was destroyed by the Demon race at the cost of sacrificing two perfect Demon Emperors. He didn''t expect to see it today, but he wasn''t happy at all. He only had the impulse to leave. Judging from the energy fluctuations emitted by the Dragon Cat, it was at least a Sixth Tier Demon Saint. It was definitely not something a warrior like him could deal with. With just a glance, its spirit body could easily destroy him, and even destroy him. However, just as he was about to run away, he felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move his feet. He refused to listen to him and couldn''t help but turn around to look at the Dragon Cat. "Human kid, you finally came?" The Dragon Cat slowly opened its eyes. Its eyes, which were as deep as the abyss, were filled with a vicissitudes of life. A formless dignity, as well as a deep tiredness, caused its mouth to slightly open as a deep male voice sounded out. A Stage Three Demonic Beast could speak the human tongue when it reached the Third Stage of Demon King. A Stage Four beast could transform into a human after transcending the transformation tribulation. For example, the Dragon and Phoenix Race, Dragon and Cat, these two heaven-defying level 2 beasts could speak the human tongue, while the third level beasts could undergo the transformation tribulation. However, their transformation tribulation was very terrifying. "Senior is waiting for me?" Ling Yun frowned slightly. "Finally?" Could it be that this dragon cat was waiting for him? After thinking for a long time, Lingyun finally remembered something strange. If it wasn''t for this, as long as this Dragon Cat released a sliver of its aura, it would be able to easily destroy him. How could he have gotten here so easily? As he thought about it, Ling Yun was startled. He looked at the Dragon Cat warily, and used his consciousness to communicate with the Ring. If the Dragon Cat had any abnormal reactions, he would immediately enter the Ring. "Little guy, don''t be nervous! I have no ill intentions towards you! " Noticing the vigilance in Ling Yun''s eyes, the dragon cat spoke in an exhausted voice. "Senior, why are you looking for me?" Lingyun did not let down his guard because of the Dragon Cat''s words. Instead, he became even more vigilant. He looked at the Dragon Cat and asked. The dragon cat faintly sighed. Its eyes revealed a look of hatred as well as the vicissitudes of life. It lowered its eyelids and looked toward the bosom of the dragon. Lingyun followed its gaze and found that in its arms was a small, small, and small little kitten. The kitten was curled up, and its body was still somewhat wet. It should have been born not long ago. As if he felt Ling Yun''s gaze, he tilted his head slightly and looked at Ling Yun. His gaze was as pure as a spring. Seeing Lingyun looking straight at it, so shy that he reached out his little claws to cover his furry cat face. That look was as cute as it could get, and Lingyun was amused. "Meow ~" The little dragon cat mewled softly. "It''s my child!" A benevolent look appeared in the Dragon Cat''s eyes. Stretching out its paw and lovingly stroking the fur of the little kitten, it licked the little kitten''s head with its scarlet tongue. The little kitten resisted and shook its head, its eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Lingyun keenly noticed that this Dragon Cat''s movements were a little stiff, and its body also had a rotten aura coiled around it. "One hundred and eighty years ago, the Demon race sent a total of fifteen Demon Emperors and thirty-eight Demon Saints to invade our Dragon Cat Clan''s territory. I am the junior chief of the Dragon Cat race. In order to prevent the extinction of my race, under the protection of my father and a group of elders, I brought my unborn son out of the battlefield. However, I suffered heavy injuries and my life ended shortly. He knew that if he wanted to preserve the last of his bloodline, he would have to come to this forest of purple bamboo in the Soaring Cloud Empire and wait for a fated person who was wrapped in purple energy. I didn''t expect that just like that, a hundred years have passed. " After saying that, the Dragon Cat sighed with emotion. However, its eyes were filled with joy. "Senior, you mean to say that I am that so-called fated person?" Lingyun pointed to his own people and asked, but in his heart he was shocked. Could it be that this Dragon Cat knew of the existence of the Supreme Tower in his body? "That''s right!" The dragon cat nodded its head confidently. It looked at Ling Yun and said in surprise, "Kid, although you have an unknown aura that conceals your identity, I can''t see all of your information, and can''t see through your future. However, I can still see the purple aura surrounding your body. You are indeed a fated person who can preserve the last trace of our Dragon Cat bloodline. " Ling Yun raised his eyebrows, and already believed part of it in his heart. However, he still didn''t let down his guard, "Since the demon race sent fifteen Demon Emperors to exterminate the Dragon Clan back then, they would definitely act again if they knew of your son''s existence. How can a mere warrior like me keep it? Even I would be implicated and put in danger." The Dragon Cat gave a faint smile and smiled, "A little warrior? A little warrior can take out nearly 100 Rank 4 pills, a Heaven Grade technique? " There was still one more thing that it hadn''t said yet. The blood of that clan was still there, and moreover, it was the blood of the imperial clan. Lingyun''s expression changed and he immediately nodded. This Dragon Cat''s current strength might not be at its peak, but hearing voices from thousands of meters away was not a problem. "Little fellow, you have to know that even though my son follows you, it will indeed give you some trouble. It can help you in more ways than others. This is a deal that only makes money and is not accompanied by others." The Dragon Cat''s aura suddenly became weaker, and the rotting aura around its body became even stronger. Looking at Ling Yun, its tone had a hint of pleading. In order for its race to continue, it had already put down its noble head. Ling Yun''s brows slightly creased, as a thoughtful expression appeared between his brows. That''s right, Xiaolong''s enemy was very powerful. If the demons found out that the Dragon Cat bloodline existed in this world, they would definitely send people to assassinate him. But he had fewer enemies? No, he had more enemies than the dragon cat. The demons, the humans, and the demons all wanted him dead. If those people found out that he was still alive, they would also come and kill him. If he took in the little dragon cat, with its ability to predict, he could still avoid some danger. Moreover, Xiaolong''s battle power and bloodline were both at the top of the demon beasts. For him, whether it was now or in the future, they were all of great help. He didn''t need to worry about debts. In any case, he and the demon race had already been enemies for a long time, so what was there for him to fear? In the past, he wasn''t afraid. Now, even though he wasn''t at his peak, his pride still existed. At most, he would just fight. Under the pleading and expectant gaze of the Dragon Cat, Lingyun nodded, his eyes revealing his sincerity, "Okay, I agree to senior! I will take care of Xiaolong from now on. As long as I don''t die, I will take care of it! But that is only if it is obedient! " The Dragon Cat nodded its head in gratification. It looked at the little dragon cat in its arms with an expression of love and reluctance, but more so with determination. He raised his head to look at Ling Yun, and stood up with a stiff body, shaking his stiff head, and said: "Kid, I''ll entrust my son to you from now on!" "En!" Ling Yun solemnly nodded. C41 "Little guy, do you know how to construct a beast pet space?" The Dragon Cat suddenly asked. After asking, it couldn''t help but regret it a little. Beast Pet Space was actually a small space created by a special combination of spatial spirit patterns and spatial spirit arrays engraved on a person''s arm by an arcane master. It could store demon beasts that had signed a contract with its master at any time and was very convenient. The master could also borrow spiritual energy from the contracted demonic beast through the Beast Pet Space. This was a huge advantage when fighting others, as it was equivalent to having two spiritual energy seas. Moreover, there was an unwritten rule on the continent: in general, when fighting, the contracted demon beast could come out to assist and it was not considered a violation of the rules. However, the strength of a contracted Demon Beast cannot be too different from that of its owner. Otherwise, its owner would not be able to sign a contract at all. Forcefully signing a contract would only cause one''s spiritual sea to shatter. The little guy in front of him only had the strength of a middle stage warrior. Even if he had read through all the important parts of an arcane master and had the talent to become a arcane master, he didn''t have that strength. This was especially so for the beast pet space. Although there were no ranks, because the beast pet space would increase with the strength of the contracted beast. But the space required space spirit imprints and space spirit inscriptions to construct a beast pet space. This was the most difficult of the spirit imprints and spirit inscriptions, even a Rank 4 Spellcaster might not be able to inscribe it. Therefore, this also led to the fact that those who had contracted beasts were usually the disciples of big powers, and their status wasn''t low either, being able to request the help of a rank 4 alchemist. As for those with low statuses, they could only forcefully subdue the demon beasts, but they couldn''t carry them around with them. After all, they couldn''t bring a huge demon beast everywhere! Alchemists had many branches, and the most well-known of them were alchemists and blacksmiths. However, these two were just the two of them, and they were also mainstream. Other than these two, there were also Spirit Inscriptionists and Spiritual Array Masters. Spirit Inscriptionists can inscribe special spirit inscriptions on a spirit artifact to increase the power of the spirit artifact. Any spirit artifact above the fifth level must be inscribed with spirit inscriptions. The higher the grade, the more complex and complicated the spirit inscriptions were, and the harder it was to inscribe. Therefore, a high rank weapons craftsman would definitely be a spirit pattern master. Spiritual Array Masters, on the other hand, were different. They combined their Mental Energy with Spiritual Energy to condense various Spiritual Seals that could be combined into various offensive and defensive Spiritual Arrays. High level Spiritual Arrays could even borrow the force of the heavens and earth to draw in Spiritual Energy. At the same time, Spiritual Array Masters are also the ones with the strongest fighting strength. They are even more powerful than many martial artists at the same level, but they are also the most difficult ones to achieve. Back then, the Dragon Cat had wholeheartedly trained and treated the Technique Refiners as unorthodox, obscure and difficult to understand. Therefore, it had never tried it out before. But it also didn''t expect that one day it would use this method of an alchemist! After all, with its status in the past, there was no need for it to worry about such matters. Now, there were only two options left. The first was to force a contract between a human and a beast, but the consequence was that both of them would suffer a backlash. The other method was for him to leave this place and go to the outside world to capture an alchemist who cultivated both spirit inscriptions and spirit formations. But if he left this cave, his aura might be leaked and be sensed by the demon race or other powerful beings. "Yes!" Lingyun lightly nodded his head, his eyes filled with disdain. It was just a beast pet space, how could he not know of a dignified seventh step high level alchemist. "Little fellow, a hundred years ago, I had already fallen. Now, it is just a remnant of my soul controlling this rotten body, there is no more power in your body. In a while, I will help you temporarily open your mental space. "When that time comes, you will construct the Spirit Emblem in the Beast Pet Space. You must be fast, my mental strength will only be able to support you for a quarter of an hour." The dragon cat suspiciously looked at Ling Yun. After hesitating for a moment, its face revealed a hint of seriousness. It chose to believe in Ling Yun, but actually, it was helpless. It had to believe, that if it failed, it would forcefully sign a contract for them. As long as he didn''t die, he would be fine. As long as he found some heavenly and earthly treasures in the future and was able to recover. "Just a mere beast pet space, why would I need a quarter of an hour? A quarter of an hour is more than enough!" At the same time, his eyes revealed a trace of understanding. No wonder why this Dragon Cat''s body was filled with an aura of decay. A bitter smile appeared on his face. He was still too weak. If it was his previous life, he would have long since discovered the problem with this dragon cat. Even though the dragon cat didn''t do anything to hurt him, it even gave him a great opportunity. However, he just didn''t like being in control of others and hated himself for not being able to control his own fate. This was something that was difficult for him, who had once stood at the peak of this world, to accept. The dragon cat did not know what Ling Yun was thinking. After all, not everyone was a Zi Luo, and being able to see that Ling Yun was the secret to reincarnation. He looked at Ling Yun with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He felt that Ling Yun was too arrogant. Even if he had some knowledge of Spiritual Arrays and inscriptions, but ¡­ Condensing Spiritual Seals required at least the strength of a Martial Master, because the Spiritual Realm was closed before one could become a Martial Master. One could not open it, and their Spiritual Energy could not flow out, so naturally, they could not condense Spiritual Seals. "Kid, are you ready?" The Dragon Cat did not say anything and chose to trust Ling Yun because it had no other choice. With a solemn expression, it said: "If you are ready, relax your mind and do not resist the entry of my mental energy!" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of vigilance. The Spiritual Space was the weakest part of a martial artist''s body, how could it be accessible to others? However, it was impossible for him to inscribe a seal with his current strength. He had to rely on the power of the Dragon Cat to break through the barrier of the Spiritual Space. After a moment of silence, Lingyun slowly nodded his head, and walked to the front of the Dragon Cat without any resistance, sat cross-legged, and slowly closed his eyes. The secret had been prepared long ago by Zi Luo. At the same time, he had also allowed the chaos stone to disappear from his Spiritual Space, not allowing the dragon and cat to discover it. He believed that with the existence of Zi Luo and the chaos stones, the Dragon Cat, a fellow who had already fallen for a hundred years and had an extremely weak remnant soul, if he entered his spiritual space with ill intentions and didn''t cause too much of a stir, he would definitely make it regret. The Dragon Cat turned around and glanced at the dazed Dragon Cat, his eyes filled with reluctance. It said softly, "Child, you are the hope of our Dragon Cat race. You must live well! As long as you are alive, our race of dragons and cats can reappear in the world once more. " Although the little dragon cat didn''t know what was going on, it didn''t know what its father was talking about and so it let out a "meow meow" sound. His heart was incomparably sad, as if there was someone important who wanted to leave him. Tears flowed in his eyes, and with that foolish and adorable appearance, who knew how many girls'' hearts he could soften. The Dragon Cat resisted the urge to look at its child again. It turned around and looked at Ling Yun, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and said faintly: "Little guy, I entrust my child to you. I hope you can treat it well!" With that, dense white flames appeared on the body of the Dragon Cat. The flames ignited on its body, causing its body to slowly become illusory. An ancient and powerful force was reviving in its tiny body. Its stooped body stood up straight, and it was as if a dying person suddenly came to life. A ten-meter-long dragon-cat shadow appeared in the air behind it, looking majestic and awe-inspiring. A huge head looked up at the sky, a pair of dragon horns wrapped around the silver-white electric snake, sparkling with a metallic luster. The vertical pupil on his forehead opened, revealing a deep layer of majesty that caused one to be lost within. Just a single glance at it would cause one''s heart to tremble, as though even their soul would have to submit to this majesty. The pair of hawk-like eyes opened, and within them was a divine light that flickered with lightning. He opened his mouth, revealing his dense white teeth. They flashed with a ghastly luster, and his claws were sharp, as if he was about to tear through the void with a single claw. Circles of illusory lightning patterns appeared on his body. They were the same as the purple patterns that Zi Luo had on Ling Yun''s mind, except they weren''t as deep or obscure. The lightning patterns were like silver-white snakes coiling around the dragon and cat''s body. It was like the arrival of a thunder god, giving off an aura of destruction. "Rank seven Demon Emperor!" Although Ling Yun''s eyes were closed, he could still feel the changes in the dragon and cat, and he cried out in his heart. The white flames burned quietly, the aura on the Dragon Cat''s body reached its peak, its body had already turned into nothingness, only leaving behind a majestic shadow, looking up at the sky. The dragon cat used the burning of its physical and mental body as the price to restore the peak strength of a stage seven Demon Emperor in a short period of time. However, it could only maintain this state for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, there were no longer any traces of it in the world, not even the chance of reincarnation. This was the consequence of burning one''s spirit body. Without great courage, it was impossible to do. "Wuu ~ ~" Sparkling tears rolled down the little dragon cat''s furry face. It knew that its father was about to leave it forever, and it struggled to crawl towards the shadow of the dragon cat. The shadow of the dragon cat sighed and waved its claw towards the little dragon cat. Immediately, the little dragon cat stopped crawling, and its eyes were filled with tears. Its pitiful appearance made people feel tender towards it. "Kid, are you ready?" His gaze turned to Ling Yun as he asked again. There was no exhaustion in his tone, only dignity. Ling Yun did not reply, and only nodded slightly, indicating that he was ready. Seeing this, the Dragon Cat did not say anything more. The vertical pupil on its forehead flashed with a dazzling light, and a chaotic beam of light shot out. With lightning speed, it cut through the space and shot towards Lingyun''s forehead. After a few breaths of time, he felt that the barrier in his spiritual space had been forcefully torn open, and a wave of pure spiritual energy poured into his spiritual sea. Immediately, his spiritual sea surged, and his purple spiritual energy rolled around endlessly. At the same time, he felt that his spiritual force could break out of his body. It was no longer like before where it could only be used for internal observation. C42 "Kid, hurry up and focus on condensing a spirit seal. I can''t hold on for much longer!" The Dragon Cat''s dignified voice entered Ling Yun''s ears, and he finally woke up. Opening his eyes, he saw the Dragon Cat looking at him in dissatisfaction, its body had become a lot more illusionary, and it seemed like forcefully ripping apart Ling Yun''s mental space barrier had consumed a lot of his energy. After all, he was rebelling against the laws of the world. Feeling the spiritual force fluctuation coming from his finger, Lingyun''s body slightly trembled, and looked at his index finger in disbelief, "Perfect Stage 3 spiritual force." He didn''t even know when he had recovered his spiritual energy to the peak of the third step. "Could it be because of the dual cultivation with Yue Er''s Spiritual Body?" Ling Yun could not help but think. The Dragon Cat also looked at Lingyun in shock. It did not know that this mysterious young man in front of it only had the strength of a middle stage warrior and had the Spiritual Energy of the peak of the third step. Apart from arcane masters, the other martial artists'' spiritual power cultivation was generally higher than their spiritual power. It was the spiritual power that boosted their spiritual power, but the extent of this improvement was very small. Lingyun''s face revealed an expression of exertion. His arm trembled and with a light flick, the light spot flew out from his hand. It was as if it had merged into the air and quickly disappeared. The specks of light didn''t really disappear. They just hid themselves in the void, drawing out a complicated and obscure path. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth suddenly rushed towards the hidden spots of light, and faintly flashed with Spiritual Energy. In the end, the specks of light condensed to form a hexagram, the size of a millstone, with a white luster floating in front of him. Strands of natural spiritual energy silently entered the hexagram, causing it to become more and more solid. If one looked closely, they would be able to see that this hexagram was formed by small, mysterious dots of light that had undergone a special arrangement. Those specks of light were Spiritual Seals. The six stars that were arranged into a row were called Spiritual Arrays. They were formed from a special arrangement of different Spiritual Seals. Although those Spiritual Seals seemed to be the same and were all light dots of similar size, only warriors with extraordinary eyesight and cultivation could see that the tiny, bizarre patterns on those Spiritual Seals were all different and connected to each other. Ling Yun''s face was covered in fine beads of sweat, and his face was a little pale as he looked at the hexagonal Star Spiritual Array that was formed from thousands of spatial Spiritual Seals. Ling Yun let out a light breath as a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This was the first time since he reincarnated that he had condensed a Spiritual Seal to arrange a Spiritual Array, and it was even the most difficult Spiritual Array. He did not expect it to succeed on his first try. After all, his Spiritual Array was only a Rank 3 High Rank. If it failed, then he, a Rank 7 High Rank alchemist, would fail too badly! The Dragon Cat looked at the hexagram, floating in front of Lingyun. Its eyes were filled with surprise, and a hint of shock. It did not expect Lingyun to successfully set up the Spiritual Array in the Beast Taming Space. In its imagination, even if Ling Yun could condense a Spiritual Seal, it would still take him several times to arrange a Spiritual Array. In fact, it had even made preparations that Ling Yun would not be able to condense a Spiritual Seal. Seeing the shocked expression on the Dragon Cat''s face, Lingyun lightly smiled, and then his expression became serious. His spiritual energy gathered on his finger, and formed a purple flashing pen. This piece of paper was called the Spirit Tattoo Pen, and was an essential item for a Spirit Tattoo Master to inscribe spirit patterns. However, Ling Yun''s spirit energy was only used to condense it, and not an actual entity. Generally speaking, no Spirit Tattoo Master would give up on the Spirit Tattoo Pen when they were at the fifth step or higher, because the consumption of Spirit Tattoo Spirit Power was too great and they also had to test the usage of the Spirit Tattoo Pen. Stretching out his left hand, he revealed his arm. The tip of the spirit rune pen shone with a purple light as a wisp of the world''s spirit energy flowed into the spirit rune pen. The purple light became stronger. Lingyun''s expression was solemn. The spirit engravings of the Pet Dimension must be engraved on his hands. This move was very dangerous. If he could not control it well, it would cause the surrounding spiritual energy to rage. At that time, even if his arm was not crippled, it would still be useless. His heart was as calm as still water, without any distracting thoughts. His eyes were tightly staring at his left arm, and at this moment, in his eyes, everything else had disappeared, only his left arm remained. As the pen tip came into contact with his arm, a wave of warmth came over him. Lingyun''s eyes did not change at all, the pen tip passed through his hand, leaving behind a seemingly random mark on his arm. The mark emitted a purple light, and a hint of charm. If one looked closely, they would be able to see that these marks combined together into what seemed to be a picture. As for the marks, they were obscure patterns. These were spirit lines. At the moment the diagram was formed, the spirit pattern pen in Ling Yun''s hand quietly dispersed, returning back to its spiritual energy state. At the same time, the surrounding spiritual energy crazily rushed into the spirit pattern, the spirit pattern instantly emitted a dazzling white light, the light connecting to it, forming a picture. The spirit energy and light dispersed, the spirit pattern had already disappeared, leaving behind only the picture. Now, as long as the Spiritual Array was integrated into the pattern and it was provided with Spiritual Energy, the beast pampered space could be considered as a success. Biting the tip of his tongue, he spat out a mouthful of light golden essence blood from his mouth, turning into a golden line and merging into the shining Spiritual Array. "Gather!" Seeing this, the Dragon Cat didn''t hesitate and gently clawed at the air. Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth instantly surged and rushed into the Spiritual Array. The Spiritual Array slowly formed and condensed. A bloody line flew out from the Dragon Cat''s body and entered the Spiritual Array. Lingyun nodded his head and changed his hand seal. The Spiritual Array flew towards his left arm and turned into a mini array that merged into the pattern on his arm. Lingyun felt a numbing sensation come from his arm and the Spiritual Array had already fused with the pattern. At the same time, an identical pattern appeared on its forehead. After flashing for a while, it fused with its body and disappeared. Xiao Long''s eyes revealed a blank look, and looked at Ling Yun with a hint of indescribable warmth. "Kid, don''t forget what you said!" The shadow of the Dragon Cat had become transparent. It gave Ling Yun a deep look, and disappeared into specks of light. "Little guy, you have a force left behind by me. It will activate when you encounter danger to your life, and can block a full force attack from a quasi-Saint!" A voice travelled into Ling Yun''s ears. It was the voice of a dragon and a cat. "Meow ~ ~" The dragon-cat turned into specks of light and disappeared, the energy that had been binding the little dragon cat also disappeared. The little dragon cat pounced towards the place where the shadow had disappeared, as if trying to grab something. "Sigh!" Lingyun let out a soft sigh, and with a thought, the beast control space pattern on his arm flashed. Xiao Long''s figure turned into a ray of light and entered. The beast control space pattern also dimmed and looked very ordinary. He looked around and saw nothing. Lingyun shook his head in disappointment. This Dragon Cat was really stingy, so he didn''t leave anything for him. Suddenly, Lingyun''s eyes lit up, staring straight at the place where the dragon cat laid. There was a small tuft of fur and a few thick collar hair lying there. It must have been there when the dragon cat was sleeping. Lingyun licked his dry lips and looked at the cat hair passionately. Right now, he still lacked a Spiritual Pattern Pen, and these were the best materials to make a Spiritual Pattern Pen! The fur of a rank seven Demon Emperor was as hard as iron, capable of breaking a mountain. However, because these fur had left the dragon and cat for too long and lacked the nourishment of spirit energy, it no longer possessed the power it had before. However, its hardness remained unchanged. Smiling mischievously, Lingyun ran over and carefully picked up the fur. This was a treasure! Even if it was him from his previous life, he wouldn''t let it go. It was a pity in his heart. If only the dragon and cat hadn''t burned his own body! Its entire body was filled with treasures! Ling Yun thought in an unorthodox manner. If the dragon and cat knew of his thoughts, they would probably be angered to death, too infuriating. He carefully scanned his surroundings, and did not find any other valuable treasures. Lingyun shook his head. However, since there was nothing left for him to remember, he did not linger and walked out of the cave. No one knew that in this small purple bamboo forest, in an ordinary cave, there was actually a stage seven Demon Emperor level great demon. The dragon and cat also disappeared, and the enchantment that it had placed at the entrance of the cave also disappeared. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, turned around, and bowed towards the cave. No matter what, this Dragon Cat was his contracted demon beast''s father, and had formed a karmic bond with him. At the same time, it was also a powerful being, a respected father, worthy of this kowtow! Looking at the cave, Ling Yun hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward. He raised the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword and chopped towards the cave, wanting to seal this cave, to not let anyone know of the existence of this place. RUU¡­! Rocks slid down, blocking the entrance of the cave. Lingyun sat in front of the cave, exhausted. His face was covered with sweat. With his current strength, blocking this cave was a huge effort. "Yiyayiya ~ ~" A thought entered Ling Yun''s mind, and it was as if a baby was crying. Lingyun''s brows twitched as he looked at the faint flickering patterns on his left arm and said: "This little guy woke up so quickly?" With a thought, the image on his left arm lit up. With a flash of white light, a small figure appeared in front of Lingyun. It was Xiaolong Mao. C43 The little dragon cat lowered its head, full of grievance. Its eyes revealed sadness, full of helplessness, but it didn''t make a sound. He looked extremely pitiful, and even Lingyun, who was usually a little crazy, showed signs of love in his eyes. Lifting up his arms, he hugged the little cat. The little cat didn''t resist, and stared blankly at Lingyun with its black gem-like eyes. "Little guy, don''t be sad! Big brother will accompany you in the future! " Lingyun caressed the little dragon cat''s fine fur and comforted gently. "Meow ~" The little dragon cat rolled its eyes and cried out. Its clear eyes looked at Lingyun, and its little head lightly nudged Lingyun''s hand. Then, before Ling Yun could react, his petite body gently leaped onto Ling Yun''s shoulder, extending his tongue and licking his face. Lingyun could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Was this little guy going to use its saliva to wash his face? He held the little dragon cat in his arms and wiped the viscous liquid off his face. "Meow, meow ~" Lightly patting the little cat on its head, the little cat looked at Lingyun with a wronged expression, not knowing why Lingyun would bring it down. That pitiful look made Lingyun''s heart soften. In the end, he did not say any words of reprimand, and even thought that he had committed some sort of crime. "Kid, can you close your third eye?" Lingyun suddenly frowned and asked. The third eye between Xiaolong''s eyebrows was too obvious. If he was recognized, it would be troublesome. "Meow ~" Xiao Long meowed lightly, and looked at Ling Yun in confusion, not knowing what Ling Yun was saying. Ling Yun helplessly held his forehead. He had forgotten that this little fellow was just born, and its intelligence was similar to a human infant''s, so it was completely unable to understand his words. "Master, you can try communicating with it with your mind. After all, it is your contracted demon beast!" Zi Luo suddenly said. Ling Yun''s eyes lit up. Why did he not think of this! Laughing, he said, "Thank you! "Little girl!" Within the Violet Ring, Ziluo''s red lips curled up slightly. It was a beautiful curve and she felt some joy in her heart. Her beautiful eyes looked at the crouching Dragon Cat in Ling Yun''s embrace, her eyes showing a trace of gentleness, a trace of nostalgia. "This little guy really looks like Xiao Xue!" The Snowy she was talking about was also a Dragon Cat, her contracted demonic beast. However, during that battle, the Dragon Cat, Snowy, died to protect her master. Although Lingyun knew how to inscribe beast souls, he did not have a contract with any demonic beasts in his previous life, so he did not know how to communicate with them. In his previous life, he had directly used his spiritual energy to plant the beast king seal on the spirit body of the demon beast, directly enslaving it. However, the ones he enslaved were only some of the mid-grade bloodlines. They didn''t have much of a future, and could only be used as transportation tools. It wasn''t that there weren''t any demonic beasts that voluntarily became his contracted demonic beast, but rather that his requirements were too high. He didn''t think much of the lower level ones. The higher level ones were all great clans of the demon race with powerful bloodlines. Their hearts were filled with pride, so how could they be willing to become the beast pet of others? Even if it was a contract of equality, it wouldn''t do. If they were forced to sign a contract, they wouldn''t be able to fulfill anyone''s wish even if they were to die. Because the contract of equality was still dominated by the human race. A human died while a demon beast died. At most, a human would only suffer heavy damage from the backlash. Also, those demon clan members held the bloodline of their clan in great importance. Whoever dared to enslave them wouldn''t rest until they were dead. Among them, the Dragon and Phoenix Clans were the most powerful. Several thousand years ago, there was a human Martial Emperor who, relying on his own powerful strength, wanted to subdue a True Dragon as a mount. That True Dragon was incomparably arrogant. Naturally, it was unwilling to. Even though that Martial Emperor threatened him, it was still unwilling. That Martial Emperor became angry from embarrassment and forcefully signed an equal contract with a True Dragon. In the end, that True Dragon destroyed its own spiritual body and died. Due to that, the Dragon Clan was enraged. They began to chase after and kill that Martial Emperor. Although that Martial Emperor was powerful, in the end, he still died a miserable death. The other human experts chose to stand idly by, because once they intervened, a great battle between the two races might erupt. Under the threat of the demons'' covetous eyes, how could they possibly fight amongst themselves? Not only that, the human race had also apologized to the dragon clan, and had to pay them a lot of cultivation resources in order to quell their anger. In his previous life, Ling Yun had a good relationship with the Dragon Clan''s Patriarch and the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor had said that he would give Ling Yun a True Dragon as a contract demon beast, but Ling Yun had rejected it. This was because the True Dragon was only a newly born Three-Headed Fire Dragon. When it grew up, it could only become a Stage Six Demonic Saint and would not be of much help to him. Furthermore, the dragon clan had a long lifespan and a heaven-defying bloodline. Every step to advance required an enormous amount of spirit energy. Just accumulating spirit energy alone would take a very long time, and it would take at least several hundred years before he could grow up. Dragon Emperor could only shake his head and sigh. He had seen Lingyun''s talent, and naturally wanted to befriend him, so that Lingyun would owe him a huge favor. However, he did not expect Lingyun to be so arrogant, and directly reject him. He also said that unless it was a Four-Clawed Golden Dragon, he did not want it. However, the Golden Dragon was the imperial clan of the Dragon Clan, moreover, it was the Bloodline Noble Rank Four Golden Dragon. Currently, the total number of Golden Dragons did not exceed ten. As for the five-clawed golden dragon, that was already a legend. The dragon race hadn''t had a dragon awaken its bloodline in thousands of years. Thus, the Dragon Emperor rejected him without even thinking, and looked at Ling Yun like he was defending against a thief. From then on, when the latter went to the dragon clan, he immediately followed his or sent an elder to accompany his, afraid that Lingyun would trick some small golden dragon to be his pet. At that time, it would be very difficult for him to do anything. He could only accept his fate and give the golden dragon to Lingyun. After all, Lingyun''s status was extraordinary. This caused Lingyun to feel extremely helpless. That was because he did indeed have those thoughts in his mind. However, the Dragon Emperor did not even give him the opportunity to attack, and had instead kept him on his guard. In the circle of elders of the Dragon clan, there was even a saying, "Prevention of theft, protection against Ling Yun!" Lingyun''s lips curled up. If that old loach, the Dragon Emperor, knew that he had made a contract with the Dragon Cat, what kind of expression would he have? Everyone said that dragons and cats couldn''t compare to dragons and dragons, but that wasn''t entirely true. Dragons and cats couldn''t compare to golden dragons and dragons and dragons. Other dragons and dragons simply couldn''t compare to dragons and cats. This was especially the case for the incomparably pure blood of this little dragon cat. As long as its strength increased in the future, its bloodline power would further awaken and it would be able to compete with the Four-clawed Golden Dragon. Lingyun smiled and tried to communicate with the little dragon cat through the contract mark. "Yiyayiya!" Xiao Long''s voice quickly sounded in Ling Yun''s mind, full of joy. "Kid, can you understand what I''m saying?" Ling Yun transmitted a thought. "Yiyayiya! Master, I can understand!" Xiao Long nodded his head vigorously. His black gem-like eyes lit up as he looked at Lingyun joyfully. Lingyun''s heart was filled with joy. Through the contract marks, he could understand Xiaolong Cat''s meaning. "Can you just close your third eye?" Ling Yun once again transmitted a thought. "Yiyayiya!" "Yiyayiya!" Xiao Long looked at Ling Yun innocently, and caressed the Eye of Future between his brows with his little paws, asking with a puzzled expression. There was a trace of unwillingness in his tone, the Eye of the Future was the symbol of their Dragon and Cat races, how could it be closed so easily! "Little guy!" Ling Yun muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "You are still weak, and your clan of Dragon and Cat has met with calamity, if your enemies knew that you are still alive, they would definitely kill you without a care. If you were to die, who will take revenge on your clan? The only thing you can do now is to hide and increase your strength. Otherwise, if your enemies find you, you won''t even have the strength to fight back. " A strong killing intent burst out from Xiao Long''s eyes. His hair stood up, "Yiyayiya (Tell me, who is my enemy?)." "Kid, you have to be calm. With your current strength, taking revenge is no different from hitting a stone with an egg. Do you want your parents to die in vain?" "You are the last bloodline of the Dragon Cat race. If you go and die, don''t tell me that you want your parents to die with grievances?" Xiao Long''s murderous aura instantly dissipated, his small body was like a deflated balloon, weakly lying on Lingyun''s thigh, his eyes full of dejection. Looking at the little dragon cat''s appearance, Lingyun sighed in his heart. He couldn''t bear to see it, but he had to say that for the sake of its rapid growth, he had no choice but to provoke it. "Little fellow, don''t be discouraged! Although your enemies are strong, they are not impossible to deal with. Don''t forget, you still have me with you! " Lingyun comforted her as gently as he could. "En!" Xiao Long stood up once again. His three eyes revealed a resplendent light. A formless aura was slowly emitted from Xiao Long''s petite body. Seeing that the little dragon cat had regained its composure, Lingyun nodded his head in relief. This was what a real dragon cat was! He was his true companion! Lightly stroking the little head of the little dragon cat, Lingyun''s face revealed a faint smile, but his eyes revealed a bone-piercing cold light, and he looked towards the north. That was the location of the demons. Tens of thousands of years ago, that was the territory of the humans and demons, and the demons were just occupying the nest. That place was also the burial ground of his best brother. This was a vast and boundless continent. The world was filled with pure Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Countless humans and demons lived here and it seemed extremely peaceful. This continent was called the Heavenly Spirit Continent. However, one day, a terrifying spatial rift suddenly appeared in the sky above the Skysoul Institute. This black gas could pollute and erode pure spirit energy. Anyone who absorbed the spirit energy contaminated by this black gas would have a violent temperament, not recognizing any of their loved ones and slaughtering everything in their path. For a time, the peaceful continent was in chaos. After a few decades, some of those who had absorbed the black qi were suppressed and some were directly killed. There was no lack of experts like the Martial Saint. Just as half of the gods wanted to expel the black gas from the continent, many monsters covered in black gas gushed out of the space cracks. These monsters were like fish in water, slaughtering the natives of the continent as soon as they appeared. These monsters called themselves demons. The black aura was called demonic aura, and under the command of four demon ancestors that were comparable to half-gods, they invaded the continent and tried to enslave the natives of the continent. The warriors of the Heavenly Spirit Continent were naturally unwilling to be enslaved by the demons from outside this region. Under the command of over half of the gods, the demon and human races formed the Devil Slayer Alliance to resist the demons. C44 After a thousand years of war, because of the great upheaval that just occurred in the Heavenly Spirit Continent, countless experts perished. The top powerhouses couldn''t compete with the demons, so the war was always at a disadvantage. In the end, although they weren''t enslaved, half of the land was already occupied by the demons, who still didn''t give up on enslaving their Heavenly Spirits. Until one day, when another demigod appeared on the Heavenly Spirit Continent, the four Devil Ancestors finally couldn''t sit still. Afraid that another demigod would appear in the future, they decided to personally act. No one knew the result of that battle. They only knew that the disappearance of the Four SemiGods and the Four Demons had a high chance of killing each other. It was also possible that they had fought to an unknown place. The demons'' lack of a leader slowed down their aggression against the Celestial Spirit. However, ever since the battle between the demigods, neither the demons nor the natives of the Heavenly Spirit Continent had produced any demi-gods. As a result, the demigods became legends and disappeared into the river of time. No one had ever achieved that. "Demon race, you have occupied my Heavenly Spirit Scoop for so many years. You will have to pay the price for killing my Heavenly Spirit citizens!" Brother, I, Ling Yun, will avenge you. I will think that the blood of billions of devils will sacrifice you in the heavens. " Lingyun muttered in his heart, his fists were secretly clenched, his fingertips pinching his flesh, as though he did not feel any pain, his eyes revealing a bone-piercing killing intent. If one were to say that they had a personal grudge with the Divine Arrow Martial Emperor and Wang Xu, then they could temporarily put it aside in terms of their race''s justice. That would be their blood feud. Under this great hatred, he could temporarily put aside any personal grudges and wholeheartedly defend against his enemies. The enmity he had with the demons was not small at all. He had killed countless demons, and his hands were stained with devil blood. The devil race had also killed countless of his compatriots, especially that good brother of his from his previous life. He had died in the hands of the devil race, and his bones had yet to turn cold. That brother of his had saved him from danger many times, and had helped him greatly. In the end, before he could repay his gratitude, he received news of his fall into the hands of the demons. For this matter, he had single-handedly killed his way into the demon territory. Who knew how many demons had died at his hands, among them was no lack of powerhouses like the Demon Saint. However, none of this could revive his brother and save his young life. Ling Yun''s fist slowly loosened, but the killing intent in his eyes continued to increase. The little dragon cat looked at Lingyun with doubt. It did not know why Lingyun suddenly became like this. Smiling, Ling Yun did not say anything. The killing intent in his eyes immediately disappeared as if nothing had happened. He stood up, dusted off the dust on his butt, and was about to walk outside. When he suddenly realized that the little dragon cat was not in his arms, he couldn''t help but lower his head to look at the ground. He couldn''t help but reveal an awkward expression. He saw the little Dragon Cat squat down on the ground and look at him with a wronged expression. It turned out that when Lingyun stood up, he did not notice the little Dragon Cat on him, and directly shook the latter off his thigh. Lingyun smiled and touched his nose awkwardly. However, the little cat ignored him and turned its head away from him. It looked like it was angry, but its human-like look made Lingyun happy. Shaking his head, he bent down to pick up the little dragon cat. However, the little dragon cat directly jumped on his shoulder, its little claws tightly grabbing onto his robe. Its small furry face revealed a human-like proud smile. "Pah!" Lingyun could not help but smack the cute little guy''s head. He glared at it unhappily, and ripped his robe. At the same time, he sent out a thought, telling the little cat to close its third eye and hide the dragon horn on its head. That feature was too obvious, it would be difficult to avoid attracting attention. Xiao Long''s face revealed a trace of unwillingness, but after seeing Lingyun''s sharp gaze, he remembered what Lingyun said to him. He stuck out his tongue mischievously at Ling Yun, and the third eye between his brows flickered with a hazy glow. It slowly closed, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the two dragon horns on his head also gradually shrank, but they did not completely disappear. There was still a small horn left outside. It was pointed and could no longer be seen. Lingyun nodded his head in satisfaction. If he did not personally witness the change in the little dragon cat, he would have thought that this little guy was just an ordinary pet. He could not even feel a trace of the demonic beast''s breath. If even he was unable to sense it, then it was likely that not many people would be able to. While humming a cheerful tune, Lingyun walked towards the grass leisurely with a piece of purple bamboo leaf in his mouth. The little dragon cat was resting on his shoulder with its eyes closed. It looked like it was lazily breathing, but Lingyun could feel the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth entering into its body with every breath it took. Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of envy. As expected of a high-grade Bloodline Demon Beast, still in its infancy. With every breath it takes, it can stimulate the spiritual energy in the world. This way, it can be equivalent to constantly cultivating. However, he could only look on with envy. "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Suddenly, a pleasantly surprised voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. He looked towards the direction of the voice. Qin Yinyue was sitting on a branch of a big tree. Her shoes were on top of the tree, and her pair of jade-like feet were swaying in the wind. She held a peach in her hand and slowly chewed on it. Seeing Ling Yun, his exquisite face revealed a look of surprise, and he called out. "Yue Er, you''re here!" With a gentle smile, Ling Yun walked towards Qin Yinyue. The Violet Bamboo Manor was so large, yet he had been walking aimlessly. He had not expected the two of them to meet so soon. "Mhmm!" "Ahhh!" Qin Yinyue nodded happily. Looking at Ling Yun who was standing under the tree, his beautiful eyes flickered. A sly smile flashed across his face, and his body plummeted towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly, and he did not think too much about it. Qin Yinyue was at least ten meters away from the ground, and if she fell, she would definitely be injured. With a flash, she appeared below Qin Yinyue and hugged her. "Giggle!" Qin Yinyue then extended her arms and embraced Ling Yun''s neck, revealing a smile, as if she had succeeded in her conspiracy, and issued a series of bell-like laughter. "You little girl." How could Ling Yun not know that Qin Yinyue had fallen from the tree on purpose? He glared at her unhappily, and gave her a light scratch on his nose. Qin Yinyue wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction. She wrapped her arms around Ling Yun''s neck, and revealed a smile of happiness. She refused to let go, so Ling Yun could only helplessly hug her. "Meow ~" The little kitten looked at Qin Yinyue''s slender white arm with dissatisfaction, and immediately exploded with rage. It roared at Qin Yinyue that Ling Yun''s shoulder was its, and this person actually dared to fight with it for territory. Qin Yinyue blinked with doubt in her eyes. There was no one raising a cat at the Violet Bamboo Manor, so where did this cat come from? He looked towards the source of the sound and was immediately unable to open his eyes. His eyes were filled with bright stars as he stared straight at the little dragon cat. Qin Yinyue instantly let go of Lingyun''s neck, and looked at the little dragon cat with eyes full of affection. "What a beautiful kitten!" As she spoke, she reached out her hand to hug the little dragon cat, but the little dragon cat lightly leaped up and landed on the ground. It arched its body, revealing its cute little teeth and howled at Qin Yinyue with its teeth bared. "Meow meow ~ (I am a Dragon Cat, a noble Dragon Cat, not a pet cat!)" The little dragon cat let out a dissatisfied growl at Qin Yinyue. This human girl actually treated it as one of those cats. However, due to its small size and its cute appearance, the roar it let out was not intimidating at all. Instead, it seemed somewhat cute. It was extremely attractive to Qin Yinyue, and the interest in her eyes became even more intense. It was filled with love. "Big brother Ling Yun, where did you get this kitten? Can you give it to me? " Qin Yinyue''s eyes shone brightly as she looked at the little dragon cat. However, the moment she reached out to grab it, the little dragon cat immediately jumped away agilely and bared its fangs at her. She looked at Ling Yun with a bit of grievance, her eyelashes curving. Ignoring the opposition of the little dragon cat, she hugged Ling Yun''s arm and said. Lingyun held his forehead helplessly. Sure enough, women were not resistant to cute little dragon cats. They were easily enchanted, and he was even a little jealous of little dragon cats. "He''s no ordinary cat!" Ling Yun caressed Qin Yinyue''s silky black hair and said with a helpless smile. He reached out his hand towards the little dragon cat, gesturing for it to come over. The little Dragon Cat cautiously glanced at Qin Yinyue, revealing a trace of hesitation. Qin Yinyue''s shining eyes made it feel scared, and in its heart, it had already turned her into someone who harbored malicious intentions towards it. Moreover, it felt that its position had been threatened. This human girl actually dared to fight for its favor. The gaze he shot at Qin Yinyue was filled with ill intent. "Kid, come here!" Ling Yun''s eyebrows twitched as he called out. He gently leaped, and landed on Ling Yun''s shoulder as he squatted. He vigilantly looked at Qin Yinyue, and placed her front palms on Ling Yun''s shoulders. As long as Qin Yinyue tried to capture him, he could jump away at any time. Qin Yinyue eagerly looked at Ling Yun. He looked delicate and touching, and then looked at Xiao Xiaolong and the cat. He could not hide the affection flickering in his eyes. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched. He reached out to grab the little dragon cat, lifted its neck, and gave it to Qin Yinyue. The pitiful little kitten never expected that its backer would abandon it and give it to someone else. Its tiny body struggled incessantly as its four little feet kicked about randomly. "Meow, meow ~" Qin Yinyue glanced at Ling Yun reproachfully. How could such a cute kitten be so rough with its claws? However, very quickly, her attention shifted to the little dragon cat. Her eyes lit up as he took it from Lingyun''s hands. Her eyes were filled with love. Regarding this, Ling Yun could only rub his nose, his face filled with a bitter smile. Qin Yinyue''s eyes were shining brightly as she looked at the little kitten. That cute look had completely moved her young lady''s heart. She looked at Ling Yun, and then quickly shifted her gaze away, asking, "Big brother Ling Yun, what''s the name of this kitten?" C45 Hearing that Qin Yinyue called it a kitten, the little dragon cat struggled unhappily in Qin Yinyue''s arms. However, Qin Yinyue''s little hand lightly pressed on its head, making all its struggles seem futile. She could only roll her eyes weakly. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Xiaolong Cat with a hint of jealousy. At the same time, he wished he could take its place. If he had known earlier, he would have taken it back. This little fellow''s appearance was undoubtedly a young girl killer. "I haven''t even named it yet!" However, Qin Yinyue didn''t say anything. He had really forgotten about the name of Xiaolong, and said with an embarrassed smile. Qin Yinyue rolled her eyes at him in annoyance and pondered for a moment. She looked at the little dragon cat and said, "Little kitten, just call me Mengmeng from now on!" "Meow ~" Mengmeng? Xiao Long''s face darkened. If he really accepted this name, where would his dignity go? He kept shaking his little head and waving his little claws to show that he was against this name. "The opposition is futile!" Qin Yinyue looked curiously at the human-like little kitten. What kind of cat could have such intelligence? Her beautiful large eyes slightly curved as she smiled like a crescent moon. Her red lips curled up as she said in a domineering manner. "Meow ~" Dragonet Cat wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked at Ling Yun with pleading eyes. "I think the name Mengmeng is a good name! It''s a good match for you, little fellow. From now on, just call me Mengmeng! " The corner of Lingyun''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing a pretty curve. He sympathetically looked at Xiaolong Cat, and said smilingly. The little kitten immediately felt that the world had become dark. It rolled its eyes and weakly withdrew its little claws. It gloomily played with its little claws. The dragon cat''s face had been completely thrown away by it. How would it find a mate in the future to continue its bloodline?! Looking at the helpless and cute way the little kitten played with its claws, a smile appeared on Qin Yinyue''s face. Lingyun could not help but be stunned, and the little kitten gave it a disdainful look. Xiao Long''s mocking thoughts echoed in Lingyun''s mind. Lingyun''s face immediately turned black. Was he that kind of person? Is he that kind of person? Qin Yinyue was his fianc¨¦e, how could he be considered a pervert? Although they did not have physical relationships, they had a closer relationship, a deeper level of communication, and cough cough. Qin Yinyue glared fiercely at Ling Yun. His eyes were brimming with anger, and his delicate face turned pink. Whatever Ling Yun was thinking about in his heart, had already appeared. "Let''s go!" Yue Er, it''s time for us to return to the city! " The sky had already begun to darken. A gentle breeze blew, and the sound of clashing bamboo leaves could be heard. It was like a melody being played, Lingyun softly said. They had already left Ling Xiao City for a day. If they didn''t return, Qin Yang would definitely pull his tendons and skin out of his body. He would kidnap his precious daughter before they even get married. "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded slightly, holding the little dragon cat in her arms. At the Duke of Qin''s residence, Qin Yang sat in the great hall with Murong Xiaoxiao by his side. Watching a man who knelt in front of him, an extremely ordinary looking man in black who could not be found in the crowd, Qin Yang''s face filled with anger. He smashed the teacup in his hand, "Where''s the princess? Why is he not back yet? " When Qin Yinyue left, she did not tell him. Furthermore, she disappeared for an entire day, and there was no need to mention how worried he was. He wanted to personally go to the War King''s Manor to see if Qin Yinyue had gone to find Ling Yun. The black-clothed man trembled as a wry smile appeared on his face. He was the person that Qin Yang had sent to protect Qin Yinyue in the dark. Seeing that it had been a long time since Qin Yinyue had left the Violet Bamboo Manor, she couldn''t help but worry a little. He was afraid that something might have happened to Qin Yinyue, but he did not dare to barge into the Violet Bamboo Manor to search for her. After all, there were experts guarding that place, and with his peak Martial King strength, he could not barge in. In the end, before he even returned, he was interrogated by Qin Yang in such a formation. "Your Highness, the princess, she ¡­ she ¡­" the man in black stuttered, his eyes filled with hesitation. "What''s wrong with Yue''er?" Is something wrong? " Qin Yang''s expression changed as he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He thought something had happened to Qin Yinyue. Xiao Yan''s body strangely appeared in front of the black-clothed person. He lifted the latter''s collar and his eyes revealed a faint killing intent. His voice was somewhat hoarse as he asked. An aura that belonged to the Great Circle of the Martial King slowly radiated from his body. It seemed to be on the verge of breaking through to Martial Saint. "Cough cough." The black-clothed man''s face was flushed red. Qin Yang''s powerful aura pressured him to the point where he couldn''t even breathe. After all, there was an entire realm of difference between them. "Humph!" Qin Yang let out a cold snort and forcefully suppressed the anger and worry in his heart. He threw the man out and retracted his aura as well. His gaze that was as sharp as a falcon''s blade was a little sinister as he looked at the black-clothed man, waiting for his reply. Murong Xiaoxiao walked up to Qin Yang''s side. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled with worry. Gently holding Qin Yang''s hand, he looked at the black clothed man and asked, "Ying Qi, what''s wrong with Yue Er?" She was also worried about Qin Yinyue''s safety, but she knew she couldn''t panic at this moment. There was a hidden guard in the Duke of Qin''s residence called the Shadow Squad. No one knew how many of them there were, only that none of them were weaker than the Martial King. They had no name, only a number. They only listened to the Duke of Qin''s orders. They were in charge of secret intelligence of the Duke of Qin''s residence, as well as assassinations and such. They rarely appeared in front of others. "Your Highness, Queen, the princess is fine!" Blood trickled out of the corners of the black-clothed man''s mouth as he half-knelt on the ground. He first fed Qin Yang a calming pill to prevent him from getting angry again, and at that time, the one who would be in trouble would still be him. He smiled bitterly in his heart and mourned for Ling Yun. This time, Ling Yun was truly unlucky, as Qin Yinyue was Qin Yang''s most trusted woman. Although Qin Yang did not object to their being together, but before the wedding, being alone together was something Qin Yang could not accept. It was like pulling out the teeth from a tiger. Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Shadowseven say that Qin Yinyue was fine. Qin Yang''s expression suddenly changed as he clenched his fists so hard that they creaked. He clenched his teeth and asked: "Is she with that Ling Yun brat?" She was already certain in her heart. His eyes were filled with helplessness and there was even a trace of worry in them. Qin Yinyue had left home for the entire day and did not return at night. She was alone with Lingyun, and if something happened and she created a grandson for him, then the Duke of Qin''s household would have no face at all! Before Qin Wang''s daughter and Crown Prince Zhan could get married, she already had a child. This was big news. It was fine if nothing happened, but even if they did, other people would only be guessing, and they could ignore it. But once they had children, it didn''t matter how they tried to explain themselves. At that time, the ''good reputation'' of the Duke of Qin and the Battle King''s Manor would spread over a radius of several hundred thousand li. It would be strange if the Old Master didn''t beat him half to death. Thinking of this, Qin Yang shivered. "Yes sir!" Shadowseven forced a smile and nodded. Qin Yang''s expression brightened up, then turned as black as a piece of charcoal. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was also somewhat ugly to behold. She exchanged a glance with Qin Yang, and could see the worry in each other''s eyes. The Mu Rong family was also a famous family in the Kingdom of Lingxiao. If the news of this were to spread, the Mu Rong family would be utterly humiliated! "Where are they now? War King Manor or the Violet Bamboo Manor? " Qin Yang said between his teeth, his expression overcast. Inwardly, he scolded Ling Zhan once, not only did he not take good care of his precious son, he even took his precious daughter away. What he didn''t know was that a similar scene happened in the War King''s manor. "Violet Bamboo Manor!" After that, many people in the city saw the Qin couple and the Battle-King galloping out of the city in droves, raising a cloud of dust. Their expressions were terrifyingly gloomy. Some of the forces were extremely curious, but they were afraid of angering these two fiends, so they didn''t send anyone to follow them. However, he had some guesses in his heart. The only ones who could make these two princes act at the same time were their precious sons and daughters. They were all speculating on what had happened between Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun. Was she being plotted against again? However, Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue, who were behind all of this, did not know anything. They were traveling together! Under the respectful gazes of the youngsters, Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue walked out of the Violet Bamboo Manor and waved to the youngsters behind them. Together, they rode their horses towards Ling Xiao City. Originally, Ling Yun wanted to ride on his own, but Qin Yinyue refused to give up and insisted on riding on the same horse with him. Qin Yinyue''s face gently leaned on Ling Yun''s back, and revealed a calm smile. His arm wrapped around Ling Yun''s waist, and his eyes revealed happiness. As for the little dragon cat, it helplessly squeezed itself between the two of them and rolled its eyes. The Wind Chaser Horse, Snowy, was as fast as the wind. The hair of the two people on his back fluttered as they intertwined with each other. "Ta, ta, ta!" Suddenly, the sound of galloping horses and the whine of horses could be heard in front of them. Although it was still far away, the dust and dust could still be seen from afar. Qin Yinyue knitted her brows in dissatisfaction. Her expression was slightly angry, and Ling Yun also frowned slightly. This road only led to ¡­ A trace of vigilance appeared in her eyes. A broken sword silently appeared in her hand as she grasped the horse''s reins. She placed it on the saddle and lightly patted Xiao Xue''s back. She raised her head and her speed started to slow down. "What''s wrong? Big Brother Ling Yun! Could it be that an enemy is coming? " Qin Yinyue asked softly. "I''m not sure either, but it''s always right to be careful!" Ling Yun patted Qin Yinyue''s hand on his waist, shook his head, and said gently. Hearing this, Qin Yinyue did not say much. She only reached to her waist with her lily-white hands, lightly holding the whip that Ling Zhan had given her. Sweat began to appear in her palms. The sound of the horse''s hooves grew closer and closer. Due to the speed of the horse, they could not clearly see each other''s faces. However, they could clearly see that there were a total of two horses. "Phew!" The horse was soon in front of them. It was only a dozen meters away from them. The sound of the horse''s hooves could be heard. It raised its front hooves high and stopped. C46 "Royal Father, Imperial Mother!" The horse stopped, and Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue also saw the other party''s face. Ling Yun immediately stopped the horse, and Qin Yinyue looked at the person across from his in shock as he called out. The people who came were Qin Yang and his wife. Seeing Ling Yun and his wife who were riding the same horse, their expressions became a little ugly and a little gloomy. Noticing the gazes of Qin Yang and Song Tingyu. Qin Yinyue''s face flushed. She lowered her head and hid behind Ling Yun, sneaking a peek at her royal father and mother from the corner of her eyes. Lingyun also felt a bit awkward, he did not expect to meet his future father-in-law halfway. He rubbed his nose, and greeted the two of them: "Greetings, Uncle, Aunt!" "Humph!" Qin Yang snorted coldly, not giving Ling Yun any face. This little scoundrel, how much he took care of him, yet he kidnapped his precious daughter and didn''t return home for two days. "Get down here!" When Qin Yang saw Qin Yinyue hiding behind Ling Yun, he immediately became angry, and said with a somewhat gloomy expression. "Oh!" Qin Yinyue dismounted, feeling somewhat wronged. Qin Yang had never used such a tone to speak to her before, and could not help but feel wronged in her heart. Lingyun was too embarrassed to ride alone, so he also jumped off his horse, and lowered his head, as if his parents had caught him. Seeing Qin Yinyue''s wronged expression, Qin Yang''s heart softened. In the end, he could not bring herself to scold her ruthlessly. She exchanged glances with Murong Xiaoxiao. They could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Other than helplessness, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. With their cultivations, they could tell that Qin Yinyue had not lost her vital yin. This meant that the two of them had yet to have that kind of intimate relationship. Ta ta ta ta! At this moment, the sound of hurried horse hooves could be heard once again. Qin Yang raised his eyebrows. Earlier, he was so focused on Qin Yinyue that he didn''t notice the people behind him. From this, it could be seen how much he cared about and loved Qin Yinyue. He was a quasi Martial Saint, but he could not discover that there was someone following him. How unbelievable was this! "Ling Zhan!" Qin Yang revealed his identity through gritted teeth. His fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard, and thick battle intent surged in his eyes. Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue looked at each other in dismay. Neither of them expected that Ling Zhan and the rest would be attracted here. "The two of you, husband and wife, are really fast!" Ling Zhan laughed helplessly as he rode a rather handsome Wind Chaser over to Qin Yang''s side. Seeing the fighting spirit surging in Qin Yang''s eyes, the corners of Ling Zhan''s mouth slightly lifted as a faint red glow of Spiritual Energy emitted from his body. A faint sound of thunder resounded within his body, "What, you want to spar with me?" He glanced at Ling Yun. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun, he might not be able to break through right now. The fact that Lingyun could not cultivate had always been a hurdle in his heart, and he was filled with guilt. Although he had already mastered the Dao principles and the spiritual Qi in his Qi Sea had already reached its peak, he still could not break through due to that Dao barrier. Sensing the Spiritual Qi fluctuations being emitted from Ling Zhan''s body, the corner of Qin Yang''s eye twitched violently. The fighting spirit in his eyes instantly dissipated as he pointed at Ling Zhan and asked in shock: "Ling Zhan, you ¡­ you''ve broken through to Martial Saint?" Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes also revealed a trace of surprise. Ever since the incident fifteen years ago, Ling Zhan had gradually become depressed, and his mental state had also been affected. Otherwise, with the talent Ling Zhan had used to look down on his peers in the Yuan Territory, his current strength was probably already that of a quasi-Saint or even a Martial Saint. Now, she felt a new sense of confidence from Ling Zhan. It was as if that high-spirited youth from back then had returned. She couldn''t help but feel happy for Ling Zhan. "That''s right!" While practicing, I accidentally broke through. Sigh! I was going to wait for you. " Ling Zhan nonchalantly nodded as he shook his head and sighed. However, his eyes were filled with pride. After ten or so years, his cultivation had once again surpassed Qin Yang''s. Qin Yang''s face immediately darkened. The corners of Murong Xiaoxiao and the others'' mouths twitched. They had accidentally broken through while practising. Did you think that it was that easy to breakthrough to the Martial Saint realm? If that was really the case, then you wouldn''t have been stuck in the Great Circle of the Martial King Realm for so many years. Lingyun gave Ling Zhan a strange look. He did not expect this seemingly steady old man to act so arrogantly. "Humph!" Qin Yang snorted lightly and said unwillingly, "You are just lucky. At the most, I will have a breakthrough in half a month. At that time, I will find you for a spar. I still have things to do and don''t have time." Lingyun was amazed. This father-in-law of his was indeed as respectable as he was rumored to be. This was because he could feel that Qin Yang''s aura had reached the critical point of becoming a Quasi-Martial Saint. He could faintly feel the aura of a Martial Saint. I think I''ll break through in a few days. As expected of his old rival, he actually followed him closely. "Father, you''re about to break through as well?" Qin Yinyue looked at Qin Yang with a bit of pleasant surprise in her eyes. "Hm!" Don''t go out all day and go back with your mother. royal father has some matters to attend to and will only be back in a few days. " Qin Yang nodded and helplessly warned. Glaring at Ling Yun, he revolved his dense Spiritual Energy. His entire body flickered with a scarlet Spiritual Energy light, and the boundless and vigorous Fire Spiritual Energy condensed into a pair of mysterious scarlet wings on his back. With a flap of his wings, he created a violent wind and flew into the sky. With a light flap of his wings, he turned into a scarlet ray of light and disappeared into the distance. However, a red colored fire dragon formed from spirit energy bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it flew towards Ling Zhan. "This guy, he''s still playing such childish tricks!" Ling Zhan rolled his eyes as a crimson glow appeared on his hands. A crimson fist image shot out towards the fire dragon. The fire dragon let out a wail and turned into a crimson aura before disappearing. "Congratulations to Uncle Ling for breaking through to the Martial Saint realm!" Qin Yinyue said with a smile. "En!" Ling Zhan nodded as he looked dotingly at Qin Yinyue. He then looked towards Murong Xiaoxiao and cupped his fist as he said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I also have some matters to attend to after I''ve been gone for a few days. I''ll leave Yun''er to you!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. He looked up at the sky speechlessly, how could he have such an irresponsible father! Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Zhan speechlessly. This fellow had said this to her countless times over the past decade. His red lips slightly curled as he shouted, "Scram!" Ling Zhan chuckled and did not get angry. He nodded at Ling Yun, and his body immediately soared into the sky, standing in mid-air as if he was stepping on solid ground. This was what a Martial Saint was. They did not need to condense spiritual energy wings and could move through the air as if they were walking on flat ground. When fighting in the air, they were much more nimble. Ling Zhan looked towards a nearby tree. Over there, he could faintly see a black robe. Ling Zhan slightly nodded his head, and looked into the distance, his eyes flashing with a sharp and cold light. With a light step, he was already dozens of meters away, and quickly disappeared from Ling Yun and the rest''s sight. "Auntie, I''ll have to trouble you again!" Ling Yun scratched his head in embarrassment as he looked at Murong Xiaoxiao. "It''s fine, Xiao Yun. Since your royal father has matters to attend to, come back to the Duke of Qin''s estate with me!" With Aunt here, no one will dare to bully you! " Murong Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at Ling Yun lovingly. This little fellow, his mother had left since he was young and his father often left as well. In addition, he couldn''t cultivate. Although he was surrounded by the halo of being the Crown Prince''s son, it was still better for him to be born into a normal family. Hearing this, a look of joy appeared in Qin Yinyue''s eyes. If it was like this, wouldn''t she be able to stay by Ling Yun''s side forever? Ling Yun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Aunty, I think it''s better if I return to the War King''s Mansion!" Seeing that Murong Xiaoxiao wanted to continue speaking, she continued, "I will take good care of myself." "Big Brother Ling Yun! You can go back with me and the Queen Mother! It''s inconvenient for you to be alone in the War King''s manor! " Qin Yinyue cried out, her small hands pulling at Ling Yun''s clothes, and winking at him with all his might. Ling Yun rubbed Qin Yinyue''s head and said with a smile, "Yue''er, you can go back with Aunty! "Practice hard and strive to enter the top ten of the Large Competition in half a year." "Yun''er, you must take good care of yourself! If there''s anything you need, you can go to the Duke of Qin''s estate and look for aunt. " Seeing Ling Yun''s determined expression, Murong Xiaoxiao said helplessly after a moment of hesitation. "Let''s go!" "Let''s return to the city together!" Murong Xiaoxiao sighed softly as she spoke. Then, she turned her horse around and glanced at the tree that Ling Zhan was looking at before he left. Lingyun mounted the Wind Chasing Horse that Ling Zhan had ridden over. Now that Murong Xiaoxiao was beside him, it would be inappropriate for him to ride on the same horse as Qin Yinyue. With a profound gaze, he glanced at the tree. Lingyun lightly kicked the Wind Chaser Horse that Qin Yang was riding over, and the Wind Chaser Horse galloped over to the tree. With a gentle smile, he swung his horse''s reins and the Wind Chasing Horse following closely behind Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Yinyue. The three of them had only left for a few breaths'' time when a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy came from the tree. The black robed person that had followed Lingyun strangely appeared there, and he looked in the direction the three had left in shock. A pair of long, narrow, phoenix-like eyes, tender, and beautiful red lips, as well as a pair of large, watery eyes, seemed to be able to speak. The mysterious person clad in a black robe was actually a beautiful girl whose complexion was not any weaker than Qin Yinyue. There was even an additional aura that resembled a true phoenix on her body. "Could it be that Ling Yun has discovered me?" The young girl slightly wrinkled his brow and softly said. His voice was clear and melodious and very pleasant to listen to. Immediately after, the girl shook her head, denying her unrealistic guess. She had secretly followed Ling Yun for close to half a month, so she naturally knew that Ling Yun could not cultivate. "However, this mother and son pair are really pitiful. I''m afraid we''ll never be able to meet again in this life!" However, Aunt Qing had a bad eye! "What''s so good about that Ling Zhan? He only broke through to Martial Saint at almost forty years of age. He is unworthy of being the clan''s most powerful bloodline in the past thousands of years." The young girl sighed softly, her eyes revealing an unbearable look. "Patriarch and the others are too much. They actually caught Aunt Qing and made her suffer the pain of separation! Furthermore, it allowed people to lay the Spirit Devouring Array in Lingyun''s body. What was even more despicable was that it sealed the blood in his body. "But since I''ve promised Aunt Qing, I will definitely protect him!" The young lady''s face was filled with determination. C47 Tilting her head to look at the Wind Chaser Horse that was kneeling in front of her, whose eyes were filled with fear, the young girl curled her lips. She kicked towards the Wind Chaser Horse''s stomach and shouted, "Scram!" The Wind Chaser Horse felt as if a weight had been lifted off its body, and it started galloping towards the direction of the Ling Xiao City. His eyes were filled with fear. He wished he could grow another pair of legs and grow a pair of wings on his body. The young girl lightly snorted, her red lips slightly raised as she mischievously smiled. After putting the bamboo hat back on, a string of crystals engraved with complex spirit patterns flickered on his slender, white wrist. His figure slowly disappeared, as if merged into the void, leaving behind only a mysterious fluctuation. Like a light breeze, they chased after Ling Yun and the others. "Aunty, Yue Er, I''m going back!" On a street in Lingxiao City, Ling Yun looked at Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Yinyue, who had an expression of reluctance, and said with a smile. "Meow ~" Xiao Long, who had been lying quietly in Qin Yinyue''s embrace, moved her body a little. She stood up and jumped onto Ling Yun''s shoulder. She waved her little claws at Qin Yinyue and made a face at her. Murong Xiaoxiao was a bit surprised to see such a human-like little dragon cat. She had sensed its existence a long time ago, but had always thought that it was just an ordinary kitten. However, she didn''t expect it to be so intelligent ¡­ "Hey, Mengmeng, don''t go!" Qin Yinyue looked at the little dragon cat lying on Ling Yun''s shoulder and cried out. She reached out her hand towards the little dragon cat. However, the little dragon cat had already prepared itself. It didn''t want to fall into the hands of the Little Demoness again. Once again, it was destroyed, spitting out its bright red tongue at Qin Yinyue. With a light leap, he landed on the Wind Catcher''s head and smacked it with her little claws. The Wind Chaser Horse was frightened, and its eyes revealed a deep fear. The pressure coming from the depths of its blood forced it to instinctively move its hooves and run forward in panic. Lingyun''s body shook, and he was almost thrown off the horse. He quickly stabilized his body, and with his brown fur tightly clenched, he glared at the innocent little dragon cat. A look of doubt appeared in Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The fear in the Wind Chasing Horse''s eyes hadn''t escaped her eyes. She guessed that the kitten was a demonic beast, and its bloodline was not low at all. Qin Yinyue retrieved her small hand in frustration. She made up her mind that if she caught Meng Meng next time, she would definitely not let it go. "Yue Er, let''s go!" Murong Xiaoxiao said gently. She thought that Qin Yinyue was unwilling to part with Ling Yun and comforted him. He couldn''t help but recall the smile that appeared on his face when he was Qin Yinyue''s age. Back then, Qin Yang and himself were really similar to these two little fellows! Ling Yun passed the frightened and still frightened Wind Chasing Horse to the guards of the Duke''s Mansion, and unhappily patted Xiao Xiaolong on the head. "Meow ~" The little dragon cat innocently cried out, extending its little claws, gently brushing Lingyun''s hair, its face full of fawning. Lingyun helplessly grabbed it from his shoulder and hugged it. If he let it use its little claws to scratch it off, his hair would probably be gone. When he returned to the courtyard, Cai''Er was lying on a wheelchair, with her head on the back of the chair. Her eyes were closed, and she was breathing evenly, with a peaceful smile on her face. Lingyun did not disturb her. He walked into the house, took out a blanket, and gently placed it on top of her, afraid of waking her up. Outside the yard, the mysterious girl showed up. Her bright eyes looked through the gap in the door and saw the scene in the yard. She couldn''t help but pout her lips. She waved her soft and tender fist and cursed in a low voice, "Men really aren''t good people." Gritting her teeth in hatred, the crystal bracelet on the girl''s wrist once again shined with a faint light. The spirit patterns on it lit up and a mysterious aura emanated from it. The young lady''s figure slowly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in a room next to Lingyun''s courtyard. She sat cross-legged on the bed, letting the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flow into her body. Turning his head to take a look outside the yard, Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of doubt, who exactly was this black robed mysterious man? How could he have a familiar feeling? Shaking his head, Lingyun suppressed the urge to go out and ask the mysterious person. Ignoring the opposition of the little dragon cat, he threw it to the side. He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to circulate the Grandmist Paragon Incantation. Suddenly, strands of spiritual energy entered his body and entered the pagoda. After conversion, they entered his spiritual sea. But very quickly, Ling Yun frowned. He slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with suspicion. At the same time, the mysterious girl slowly opened her eyes. Her bright pupils were also filled with doubt. "How did the rate of absorption of spiritual energy increase so fast?" The two of them whispered at the same time, their eyes filled with puzzlement. Just now, they could feel that the rate at which they absorbed the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had increased, and it had even become purer. This should not happen as it would never happen. This was because a cultivation technique, unless one''s strength greatly increased, the rate at which one absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth wouldn''t change much. Not to mention, the spiritual energy suddenly became pure. No matter how heaven defying a cultivation technique was, it would only increase the rate at which one absorbed the world''s spirit energy. The spirit energy within one''s body would become purer, but it would not change the purity of the surrounding world''s spirit energy. Unless there was an almighty being that could purify the surrounding spiritual energy and remove the impurities within, it would be easier for a martial artist to absorb them. However, only a Martial Saint or a Rank 5 or above Spiritual Array Master could accomplish such a feat. There was no such expert in the Soaring Cloud Empire. "Is it because of him?" The mysterious girl slightly frowned, and thought of Ling Yun. Ling Yun also thought about the reason why the mysterious black robed person was protecting him in the dark. Before this mysterious person arrived, it was all very normal, but after living here, something unexpected happened and he had no choice but to connect it to this matter. Neither of them noticed that while they were cultivating, the sleeping Cai''Er was emitting a faint green light, and an illusory image of a parasol tree was faintly discernible in the air behind her. The phoenix tree phantom was enormous, its end indiscernible. The roots seemed to be rooted in the void and chaos, the crown of the tree seemed to support the heavens. The tree was suffused with a mysterious light green light, exuding a rich breath of life. "Life Parasol Tree!" Zi Luo, the fire phoenix, and the immortal elder cried out in shock. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. It was said that the primal chaos was born. Before the heaven and earth opened, there was no life in the world, and only grandmist purple energy existed. The grandmist purple energy was able to give birth to all living things. After a very long time of nurturing, the first life was finally born, and that was the parasol tree that communicated with the primal chaos. The parasol tree contained a rich life essence that was rooted in the endless primal chaos. It was connected to the body and branches of the primal chaos, so it could be said to be the spirit of primal chaos. No one in the world could destroy it. What power could harm it, not even a single leaf of its leaf. Because it could be said that everything in the world was born from it. It was the origin of all living things. One flower, one world. However, one day, the life force parasol tree disintegrated, turning into life essence that filled the sky and dissipating in the chaos. No one knew the reason. However, there was a powerful cultivator that said that before the collapse of the Wutong, he had seen the wutong''s body riddled with scars, intertwined with an evil black aura and constantly destroying the life force of the tree. "Didn''t the Parasol Tree turn into dust and return to the primal chaos? How could it possibly exist?! " The Flamephoenix''s eyes flickered with rainbow colored flames as he cried out in disbelief. She was the phoenix, the phoenix that lived in the Wu Realm. No one understood the wutong more than she did, but she did not know if the life of the wutong really existed. "This is only a leaf formed from the Life Parasol Tree! It''s not the true form of the parasol tree! " The undying old man stared at the shadow of the parasol tree for a long time before shaking his head and speaking in a low voice. "However, even if it''s just a single leaf, the life essence it contains is incomparably rich. This little guy, he''s really lucky. Also, this is the Life Parasol Tree, its effect is far greater than anything else ¡­" The mysterious girl stood up from the bed and looked at the courtyard that was separated by only one wall. After hesitating for a moment, she decided not to go over and returned to her bed to continue cultivating. She did not want to meet up directly with Ling Yun. Protect him from the shadows. However, his heart was filled with curiosity towards Ling Yun. Lingyun took a deep look at the yard next to, he knew that the mysterious man lived there, his eyes revealed a trace of doubt, and then he closed his eyes and continued cultivating. His skin and flesh shook, the veins on his face throbbed, and his face flushed red. Streams of bright red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, as if he was enduring an indescribable pain. If anyone saw the condition of his body, they would definitely be shocked, and scold Lingyun as a madman. That was because the spiritual Qi that he had absorbed into his body had not been channeled into his Qi Sea. Instead, he channeled it into his flesh, blood, bones, and began to frantically spin. From time to time, a boom could be heard as his flesh and blood shook. It turned out that he had detonated the spiritual energy cyclones. This was undoubtedly a crazy move. Everyone knew that the flesh and blood would easily be destroyed, especially the internal organs. The pain was like there was some kind of flesh and blood violently tearing itself apart; it was not something that a human could endure. This was Lingyun''s body tempering technique. It would ignite the spiritual energy within his flesh and bones, and use the explosion of spiritual energy to temper his flesh and blood from the inside out. If he wasn''t careful, he might explode due to the excessive amount of spiritual energy, which might cause his flesh to be unable to withstand the explosion and directly explode. This might result in a chain reaction which might result in his body exploding from the inside, turning him into minced meat. Such a crazy and crazy refinement of the body shocked Zi Luo, the artifact spirit, and the four people from the Supreme Pagoda so much that their mouths gaped open. His body was trembling. This was way too cruel to himself! Ziluo''s eyes were filled with worry and pain. Spiritual energy exploding within his body, how much pain must he suffer! However, the results were very obvious. Ling Yun''s flesh and blood continued to heal from the destruction, becoming more and more solid. It had a faint spirit energy sheen, and his bones were sparkling like jade. C48 This crazy body tempering did not last long before Ling Yun stopped. Although the effect was significant, but there had to be a limit. If he overdid it, then it was possible that he would suffer irreparable damage, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses. However, he did not stop cultivating. Strands of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flowed endlessly into his body and into the Supreme Pagoda. After the transformation, it became a gentle purple grandmist energy. He controlled the blood and bones to enter his body, nurturing them to a state where they were slightly split open. He could feel a numbness in his flesh and bones. It was as if he was a person that had starved for several months and was absorbing spirit energy at a crazy rate. The cracks on his bones slowly disappeared and a thin membrane gradually appeared. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, and spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. Seeing a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him in a daze, he could not help but chuckle softly. "Prince, you''ve finished cultivating!" Cai''Er''s face turned red, her heart pounded as she quickly turned her head, and said gently. "En!" Ling Yun gently nodded, wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, and stood up. Angele stretched his body, and the sound of beans being fried started coming out from his body. Feeling the strength in his body, he said with satisfaction, "I will soon break through to the great circle of the first transition." Hearing this, Cai''Er''s eyes revealed joy. She was happy for Ling Yun, and said with a smile: "Then Cai''Er will congratulate Your Highness first!" A hint of loneliness flashed past her eyes. She wanted to cultivate as well, to have powerful strength. It was for no other reason but to protect Lingyun and prevent him from getting hurt. However, the heavens had played a big joke on her. She did not have any meridians in her body, so she could not absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. The loneliness in Cai''Er''s eyes did not escape Ling Yun''s observation, and he sighed lightly in his heart. He was very clear about Cai''Er''s situation. But even if he was once the top arcane master on the continent, he was still quite helpless, unable to do anything about it. His heart felt even more puzzled. How could a person not have meridians in their body? Without meridians, how could he survive? This was the first time he had seen this kind of situation, and also the first time he had heard of it. Lightly holding Cai''Er''s soft hand, he gave her comfort. After the events of the night before, as well as their conversation last night with Qin Yinyue. In his heart, he no longer resisted Cai''Er. Moreover, he already had Cai''Er in his heart. Cai''Er''s face turned red as she was suddenly grabbed by Ling Yun. She wanted to pull back her hand, but was held tightly by Ling Yun. "Cai''Er, it''s fine if you can''t cultivate. The prince will always be with you." Ling Yun hugged Cai''Er and said gently. "En!" Cai''Er lowered her head, her ears and neck turning pink as she spoke softly. "Humph!" This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the mysterious young girl. She grit her teeth and coldly snorted. She felt slightly uncomfortable in her heart. "What happened to me? He''s him, I''m me, what does he do, what does it have to do with me! As long as I protect him for a year, I will be within the clan. If he is unable to cultivate, then we will be people from two different worlds in the future and won''t even have the chance to meet again! " The young girl slightly frowned as she forcefully suppressed the discomfort in her heart and softly said. She also did not know why he was doing this. When she saw Ling Yun being embraced by others, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to force the two of them apart. "Eh, where''s Mengmeng?" Ling Yun felt that something was missing, and after a long while, he remembered that Xiao Long had disappeared. His brows slightly raised, and he said with some worry. "Mengmeng?" Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun, puzzled. "En!" Lingyun nodded and said, "It''s just a snow-white kitten. Cai''Er, did you see it?" He prayed that the little guy wouldn''t run away from the War King''s Mansion. Otherwise, with its appearance, it would be weird if it didn''t get caught as a pet. Cai''Er''s face reddened, and he shook his head, "I didn''t see it!" As soon as she woke up, she focused all her attention on Ling Yun, not caring about a little kitten. Hearing this, Lingyun''s expression changed. He was about to use the Spirit Tattoos from the Pet Dimension to contact the little dragon cat, but the next scene made him want to vomit blood. He heard the sound of shouts and footsteps. "Quick, catch that damn cat! She actually dares to steal fish and eat in the kitchen!" "There it is. Quickly go and catch it. Aiya, it escaped again." "Damned cat, you''ve overturned the prince''s wine jar, hurry and catch it, otherwise how are we going to explain this to the prince?" "Quick, quick, quick! It''s about to enter His Highness''s courtyard! Stop it immediately! Otherwise, His Highness will be angry!" "¡­" For a time, the quiet Battle King Manor was in chaos. Servants, cooks, and guards all moved out. The people who passed by were astonished. They even thought that they were hallucinating. The usually quiet War King''s manor was actually so noisy. After knowing the whole story, their faces instantly became wonderful. Such a big battle formation was just for the sake of capturing a harmless looking kitten. Because the sky had already darkened last night and did not disturb the people in the manor, and because the little kitten had always been in his arms, it did not know that the little kitten that had messed up the War King''s manor was brought back by its crown prince. Ling Yun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Hearing the clamor outside, he already roughly knew what had happened. If he wasn''t mistaken, this little guy should have already flipped the entire Battle King''s Mansion upside down. Thinking about Ling Zhan''s return and the chaotic scene at the Battle King''s Mansion, Ling Yun could not help but shiver. With a dark expression, he opened the door to the courtyard and a white figure jumped into his arms. It was the little dragon cat. It stuck out its little tongue, and was gasping for breath. It looked at Lingyun innocently, and a hint of grievance appeared in its eyes. It was just hungry. Seeing that Lingyun was still cultivating, it did not disturb him and went out to find something to eat. In the end, the group of people outside madly chased after it. If it wasn''t for its agility, it would have long been caught by the bad guys outside. In its little claws, it was holding onto a fish that was spitting white foam. As it held onto the fish, it continuously rolled its eyes. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Looking at its pitiful appearance, the anger just now was released like floodwaters. At this time, the maids and servants who were out trying to catch the little dragon cat also discovered Lingyun''s presence. They were so scared that their faces turned pale and they kneeled on the ground. Their faces were filled with shame. Their large group of people had actually been turned into a mess by a little kitten. "Your Highness, you saw a snow-white kitten enter your yard just now!" A new maidservant emboldened herself by lowering her head and asking. "Get up! It''s here! " Ling Yun said softly. He wasn''t angry, because it wasn''t the fault of the maidservants. It could only mean that the destructive power of the little dragon cat was too strong. "Huh?" Each of the servants carefully raised their heads, and looked at Ling Yun with astonishment. In their minds, Ling Yun and Ling Zhan did not like to cause a scene, and so the mansion could not allow even the slightest bit of chaos. Today, that darn cat flipped the whole palace upside down, how could Ling Yun not be angry, he should be furious! "Meow meow." However, when they heard the aggrieved cries of the kitten and wanted to catch it, they looked towards the direction of the sound. They saw the aggrieved little kitten staring at Lingyun, its little claws pointing at them, gesticulating nonstop. As though he was complaining, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. No wonder His Highness wasn''t angry. So it was because he had brought the kitten into the palace! "Your Highness!" An old man with a head full of white hair and a pair of muddy eyes, who looked like he was suffering from an illness, walked unsteadily towards Ling Yun from behind the crowd, as if a gust of wind could knock him down. He was the Chief Steward of the Battle King''s Mansion, so he was in charge of everything in the Battle King''s Mansion. Ling Yun did not know the name of the butler, and only knew that the butler had a very high status. Ling Zhan trusted him a lot, and asked him to call him Uncle Fu. From the moment he could remember, Uncle Fu had always been in the War King''s Mansion, and looked as if he could raise his legs at any time. "Uncle Fu, what''s wrong?" Ling Yun asked with a smile. Uncle Fu''s face was filled with a bitter smile as he looked at the little dragon cat in Lingyun''s arms. His face revealed a helpless expression. He looked at Ling Yun with hidden bitterness, "Your highness, your pet is too good at messing around. Right now, the palace ¡­" At this point, Uncle Fu did not continue. Lingyun''s heart skipped a beat. Was Mengmeng more destructive than he thought? His gaze couldn''t help but turn to the little dragon cat in his arms. However, the little dragon cat''s eyes were as clear as a clear spring, and it even revealed a trace of grievance. Uncle Fu called it a kitten so he didn''t retort and curled up in his arms. Seeing its appearance, Ling Yun was even more sure of his guess. "Your Highness, can I hug the kitten?" A weak voice sounded out. Lingyun turned his head and saw Cai''Er sitting in a wheelchair beside him. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at the cute girl in Lingyun''s arms, filled with love. Lingyun looked at the little dragon cat in his arms, only to see it shaking its head. It tightly grabbed onto Lingyun''s belt, afraid that Lingyun would throw it to Cai''Er and destroy it again. Seeing this, Ling Yun could only bitterly smile at Cai''Er, causing his to lower his head in disappointment. "I''ll go take a look!" Lingyun gave Meng Meng a look and comforted Cai''Er. He walked out of the courtyard. He wanted to see how well the night''s work had worked out for the little dragon cat. Behind him, Uncle Fu opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. He quickly followed behind Lingyun with his head lowered and a bitter smile. He did not say a word, and even though he was panting heavily, he was only one step behind Lingyun. "Hey, Xiaoqing, what did that kitten do?" Cai''Er called out to a servant girl that she was on good terms with. Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she asked in a low voice. Hearing Cai''Er calling him, that servant girl called Xiao Qing had a strange look in her eyes, and a trace of coldness flashed in the depths of her eyes. Lingyun cared so much about her, if he killed her or kidnapped her, Lingyun would definitely go crazy! Perhaps the young duke will look at me differently and favor me! Standing beside Cai''Er, his mouth slightly twitched as he revealed a bitter smile. "Sister Cai''Er, that kitten has caused a huge mess this time. Not only did it cause chaos in the kitchen, it even broke into the prince''s wine storehouse, breaking into dozens of pots of royal wine, then it broke into the mourning hall and knocked over the queen''s spirit tablet. And ¡­" C49 Cai''Er''s mouth was wide open as she used her hands to support her forehead. That kitten had really gotten into trouble this time. Let alone the prince, even the prince wouldn''t let it go. Thinking that such a cute kitten might be beaten to death by the angry Lingyun, she felt that it was a bit of a pity. As for persuading Lingyun to let the kitten go, she didn''t have that much courage. Not to mention her, even the Canton Princess couldn''t do it. This was because the kitten had even knocked over the queen''s spirit tablet. All the servants in the manor knew that this was the most important thing to Ling Yun. Once, a servant accidentally knocked over a spirit tablet, and Lingyun who had always been gentle towards others directly killed that servant. As Ling Yun walked within the vast palace, his complexion became more and more unsightly. His face was ashen, and the veins on his face throbbed slightly. Meng Meng, who was in his embrace, realized that she had caused a disaster and hid in Lingyun''s embrace, not daring to make a sound. He walked into the kitchen. The pot had been turned over, the plates had been broken, and the ingredients had spilled all over the floor. There was a kitchen knife stuck in the ground ¡­ In the main hall, the tiger skin stool was covered in claw marks, and a crack appeared in the picture of the tiger descending from the mountain behind the throne. The bead curtain fell to the ground, scattering one pearl after another. The veil in Ling Zhan''s chamber... Wine Room... The bad feeling in Ling Yun''s heart became more and more intense, and his face became more and more gloomy. Even the butler Uncle Fu, who was one step behind him, could clearly feel the anger in Ling Yun''s heart. His footsteps became faster and faster. He quickly walked towards Ling Zhan''s study, towards the orchid garden. Hopefully, that place wasn''t ruined. Otherwise, even he wouldn''t be able to protect Mengmeng, so the only thing he could do was apologize to the old Dragon Cat. Ling Yun thought to himself. He quickly arrived in front of the orchid garden. Through the fence, he could see that there was not the slightest disarray. Lingyun let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, this place was relatively remote. Lingyun let out a sigh of relief as the little dragon cat didn''t come here. Lowering his head, his pupils couldn''t help but contract as he saw a row of plum shaped footprints faintly visible on the ground. The pair of eyes that were as sharp as knives immediately looked at the little kitten in his arms, Meng Meng. Meng Meng never saw Lingyun''s expression before, she was so scared that she shrunk back. Her eyes were sparkling, pitiful, but Lingyun''s heart did not waver because of it. With a cold look at Meng Meng, he walked towards the orchid garden. In front of his eyes, a middle-aged man dressed in armor instantly appeared, holding an ancient looking long spear that was three feet long. The spear''s tip flickered with a cold luster, and black bloodstains that faintly emitted an evil aura were faintly discernable. The armored middle-aged man remained expressionless as he reached out to stop Ling Yun, "Your Highness, please stop. Otherwise, your only choice is to offend your highness and capture him. " Lingyun furrowed his brows, and cupped his fists: "General Wang, did this kitten enter my father''s study room last night?" After saying that, he pointed to Mengmeng who was in his arms. Looking at the cold-faced Steel Armor middle-aged man, Xiaolong''s body trembled, and he immediately entered Lingyun''s robe. Lingyun could feel its trembling, and his face couldn''t help but sink. Could it be that the little dragon cat really entered the orchid garden? This cold-faced, iron-armored man was surnamed Wang, and was a famous general under Ling Zhan. He was highly regarded, and was also once a member of the Black Armored Iron Army. "Hmm?" Wang Ting''s brows twitched slightly. He looked at the little dragon cat in Lingyun''s arms with eyes as sharp as knives, and nodded slightly. Anger flashed in the depths of his eyes as the corner of his eye twitched. He indifferently said: "It came earlier, but I stopped it from entering the Orchid Garden." Ling Yun could hear the surprise and anger in his voice, and could not help but be curious. Wang Ting had always been expressionless. He had seen an ice face all day. He had seen it a few times, but he had never seen the slightest bit of emotion on the face of the latter. His pupils suddenly constricted as he looked at the metal armor on Wang Ting''s chest. There was a shallow white claw mark there. Lingyun looked down at the little dragon cat in his arms, and sure enough, there was still some black metal on its claws. He could not help but feel shocked. He did not know exactly how strong Wang Ting was, but to be able to become a commander level general under Ling Zhan''s command, his strength was definitely not lower than that of a Martial King. The little dragon cat had just been born not too long ago, and was still in its infancy. To think that it could break through Wang Ting''s protective spiritual energy and leave a scratch on the armor. How sharp were its claws! Naturally, Ling Yun''s expression did not escape Wang Ting''s eyes. He snorted in his heart and said indifferently, "Your Highness, if there''s anything else, please leave!" Lingyun cupped his fists towards Wang Ting and left. Behind him, Wang Ting watched his back. He lowered his head to look at the claw marks on the armor on his chest. He reached out his hand and gently stroked them, his eyes filled with doubt. What kind of demon beast was that cute and silly kitten? Why did it travel through the void? If that little guy wasn''t able to travel through space and void, he would have long since pierced through it with his spear. He wouldn''t have felt pity just for that adorable appearance. As a soldier, it was his duty to obey orders. Since Ling Zhan had asked him to guard the Orchid Garden, he would naturally comply if not a single bird was allowed in. "Ice-face, do you also think that kitty is strange?" A gentle breeze blew past, and an illusionary figure appeared beside Wang Ting. It slowly solidified into a middle-aged man with a resolute expression on his face. This person''s speed was actually so fast. Wang Ting Hu glared at the approaching person. His face did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion as he indifferently nodded his head. The middle-aged man that suddenly appeared was also one of Ling Zhan''s underlings, but he was a family general and not a member of the Black Armored Iron Army. The fifty thousand private army that controlled the War King''s Mansion was called Yan Lu. Just these two people could tell that the Battle King''s Mansion was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It was unknown just how many experts were hidden in the snow. The War King''s Manor was indeed one of the top powers within the city. "What kind of demon beast is His Highness'' kitten?" Yan Lu was also frowning, his eyes filled with doubt. There were many demonic beasts that looked like cats on the continent. However, the little fellow in Ling Yun''s embrace was not an ordinary beast. It had high intelligence and it was only in its infancy. How could it be an ordinary beast if it could break Wang Ting''s protective aura? "Could it be the queen?" Yan Lu suddenly thought of Lingyun''s birth mother, and his brows twitched. As important generals under Ling Zhan, they naturally knew about Ling Zhan''s matters. "Do not bring up the Queen''s matter in front of the Crown Prince!" Wang Ting frowned and said indifferently. Yan Lu smiled in embarrassment. "Of course I know that." "Humph!" "It''s good that you know it. If you slip up, Prince will give you two hundred military sticks!" Wang Ting snorted lightly. His figure blurred and disappeared. "Your Highness, don''t let anything happen to me!" The King and Queen have paid too much for you. " Yan Lu looked in the direction that Ling Yun had left, and sighed. Ling Yun took a quick look around the entire palace. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his expression changed as he ran towards the rear courtyard of the grand hall. That was in the direction of his mother''s "mourning hall". Behind him, Uncle Fu bitterly smiled as he sighed in his heart. It seemed that it was impossible for Xiaolong to escape this calamity. Shaking his head, he took a seemingly simple step forward, yet he was already three meters away, following closely behind Ling Yun without the slightest hint of fatigue. Ling Yun looked at Uncle Fu in surprise. He did not expect that this old housekeeper, who usually looked like he might die at any time, was actually a martial artist, and not weak at all. Afterwards, he couldn''t help but laugh. How could someone who became the servant of the War King''s Mansion be an ordinary person who managed all the matters of the War King''s Mansion? Without a certain level of strength, he would have collapsed long ago. Uncle Fu smiled gently at Ling Yun, his wrinkled skin bunching up, making him look extremely terrifying. "Cough, cough!" Uncle Fu''s body suddenly staggered as his shriveled hand covered his chest. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. However, the blood was dark red in color and had traces of evil and black Qi mixed in. It was rather strange. "What''s wrong? "Uncle Fu!" Lingyun stopped, supporting Uncle Fu, he asked with concern. When he saw the dark red trail of blood at the corner of Uncle Fu''s mouth, his face changed slightly, a look of disgust in his eyes. It was not Uncle Fu''s loathing, but the aura coming from the blood. He was too familiar with that aura. Even though he had already reincarnated, he would never forget it! "Cough, cough!" Uncle Fu''s face turned abnormally red as he spat out a mouthful of dark red blood. The moment the blood fell on the ground, the ground emitted a sizzling sound and a small black hole appeared on the ground. That strange black blood was filled with poison. "Old man! It''s useless! " Uncle Fu''s expression changed slightly as he waved his hand and laughed bitterly. A gentle breeze blew, and Yan Lu appeared beside the two. When he saw the black hole on the ground, his expression slightly changed. As he supported Uncle Fu, his eyes showed concern as well as a hidden sense of respect: "Uncle Fu, did your old injury recur?" Then he looked at Ling Yun, slightly nodded, and smiled. "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" "Yes, General Yan." Lingyun also smiled and nodded, his eyebrows raised. It seems that this General Yan knows Uncle Fu''s background, but now is not the time to ask about these. He lightly placed his hand on Uncle Fu''s body, and a strand of mental energy silently entered Uncle Fu''s body. His brows were locked together, and his frown became more and more intense. After the dragon cat forcefully helped him open the barrier to his spiritual space, although the barrier automatically repaired itself under the influence of some inexplicable rules, there was still a gap that had not closed because of his and Ziluo''s obstruction. His Spiritual Energy could be barely released through the tiny crack. However, because he was not a Martial Master yet, his Spiritual Energy was greatly consumed due to the influence of the unknown laws. In his senses, a black energy filled with evil raged inside Uncle Fu''s body, crazily destroying the latter''s meridians. Within Uncle Fu''s body, there was an obscure yet powerful energy that was filled with righteous energy that suppressed the evil energy. The two energies continued to clash within Uncle Fu''s body. Yan Lu and Uncle Fu looked at the frowning Ling Yun, curiously looking at him. Could it be that Ling Yun had investigated Uncle Fu''s condition, and discovered the condition of his body? Ling Yun withdrew his mental force, opened his eyes, and looked deeply at Uncle Fu. Without a doubt, the vast sword Qi contained within the old man''s body was a force that suppressed the evil aura. The power actually carried a trace of holy power. C50 Could it be that this old man who had been suffering from severe injuries was a hidden Martial Saint? His guess was reasonable, because he could feel that the two energies within Uncle Fu''s body had been tangled for many years, yet they were still so strong and had a holy aura. When Uncle Fu was at his peak, he was definitely not weaker than the Martial Saint. "Your Highness, how is it?" Yan Lu asked, his words carrying a trace of probing, and also a trace of anticipation. He had felt Uncle Fu''s power back then. If he could expel the demonic energy from his body, then the Battle King''s Manor would gain a powerful boost. They didn''t know where Uncle Fu came from, but he was saved by Ling Zhan twenty years ago on the Spiritual Demon Battlefield. Later on, in order to repay his debt of gratitude, Uncle Fu stayed at the War King''s Manor. It was precisely because of this old man that he had been able to protect Ling Yun from those mysterious people fifteen years ago. They all knew that Uncle Fu had been severely injured by the demons. The demonic energy had invaded his body, almost causing him to lose his life. When he was saved by Ling Zhan at that time, his body was covered with demonic qi and he had already fainted. However, that demonic energy was too strong to expel, and for some reason, Uncle Fu told them not to look for a high-level magic refiner to treat him. "Things are not looking good!" Lingyun lightly looked at Uncle Fu, and said: "Demonic Qi is entering your body, although you can barely suppress it with your great strength, but you cannot completely suppress it. After all these years, that demonic energy has become more and more powerful, and the restlessness has become more and more powerful. You can no longer control the situation. Moreover, you cannot use spiritual energy, otherwise the suppression on the demon qi will be weakened. You should have been inside the body of the demon qi all these years. He must have used spiritual qi more than once, right? Your blood has been devoured by the demon qi and you are almost exhausted. Yan Lu looked at Lingyun in shock. He did not expect Lingyun to be able to see through Uncle Fu''s body. Also, he had not come in contact with any devil race, how did he know about the existence of devil energy? Uncle Fu''s eyes became sharp and bright. His sharp eyes looked at Ling Yun and flashed with a dangerous glint, faintly revealing a trace of killing intent. His voice was a little cold as he said: "Kid, you know quite a lot, but could it be that you don''t know, that sometimes you should pretend to be stupid?" His eyes that were filled with an ancient aura were as sharp as a falcon''s. Staring at Ling Yun, although there was no terrifying aura emitted, there was a soul suppressing pressure, causing the surroundings to seemingly turn silent. Even Yan Lu''s face paled slightly as he looked at Uncle Fu in shock. He did not expect that this mysterious Uncle Fu was even more terrifying than he imagined. He felt the killing intent from Uncle Fu, his face changed, his body flashed, and he appeared next to Ling Yun. He pulled Ling Yun and instantly retreated, looking at Uncle Fu warily. A faint silvery white light surrounded his body. He was actually a rare thunder-attribute martial artist. The thunder-attribute spiritual energy turned into numerous lightning serpents that coiled around his arm, condensing into a silver-white broadsword. Although the latter was considered to be a kindness to the Duke Palaces, he would definitely not agree to do anything that would harm Ling Yun. Even though he knew that he might not be Uncle Fu''s match and would fall because of it, Lingyun was Ling Zhan''s child, and he had watched him grow up. In his eyes, people who were like his children, how could Lingyun be harmed? Ling Yun''s expression did not change, with a slight smile on his face, he gently pushed Yan Lu away, and took a step forward, face Uncle Fu without fear. Although he was surprised at Uncle Fu''s sudden aura, it still wasn''t enough to scare him. Back then, even when he faced a Titled Martial Emperor, he did not show the slightest trace of fear. Moreover, Uncle Fu was severely injured, so he couldn''t make a move. "Your Highness!" Yan Lu''s expression changed as he said worriedly, "What if Lingyun falls? How will I explain this to Ling Zhan?" "I''m fine!" Ling Yun waved his hand, looked at Uncle Fu, and smiled. After a long while, Uncle Fu withdrew his gaze. His eyes became cloudy again and his face revealed a helpless smile. He sighed and said, "I''m old and useless. "As expected of her child ¡­" At this point, Uncle Fu sighed. There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. He didn''t continue speaking. Lingyun frowned. Could it be that this Uncle Fu knew his mother''s identity, and his eyes were fixed on her. "Do you know my mother''s identity?" Yan Lu''s expression changed. If Lingyun were to find out about his mother''s identity and her situation, with Lingyun''s character, it was unknown what he would do. Without waiting for Uncle Fu to speak, he continued, "Your Highness, the Queen is only a peasant woman. She had a difficult time giving birth to you and passed away. You should know this very well." Ling Yun indifferently looked at him, and looked at Uncle Fu. "I do know, but why should I tell you?" Uncle Fu shamelessly rolled his eyes and looked at Ling Yun. "You ¡­" Lingyun was flustered, this old bastard took a deep breath, and calmed his emotions, "What if I can expel the devilish energy that has been plaguing you for many years?" Uncle Fu''s body shook slightly as a ray of light flashed across his eyes. However, it disappeared in a flash, and his eyes were filled with sadness. He looked at Ling Yun, and asked with some disdain: "With just you?" The devilish energy in his body had been rooted in his body for dozens of years. It had penetrated his flesh and blood, and there was also a mixture of spiritual energy. It was impossible to expel it from his body. Even if it was a Martial Emperor, there was not much hope. His blood energy was exhausted and his meridians were hardened; he was simply unable to withstand the Martial Emperor''s spiritual energy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to hide his name and become a housekeeper in the Battle King''s Mansion. With his strength, he could become a core elder even in a Holy Land and be highly valued. As long as he paid a price, it was still possible for him to request the help of a Martial Emperor. Ling Yun, who had his blood sealed, had his Aura Sea set up with a Spirit Devouring Array. How could he do this? Right now, he could only live with his last breath. At most three years, his suppression of the demon qi would be ineffective. At that time, in order not to be affected by the demon qi, he would find a place where no one could kill himself. "Ha ha!" Lingyun smiled, and lowered his eyes, gently stroking Mengmeng''s soft fur, and said faintly, "If you don''t try, how do you know that this prince cannot do it? Could it be that you want to die so badly, and have completely lost all hope in your heart? " After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Very well, this old man will believe you this once. As long as you can expel or suppress the demonic energy in this old man''s body, this old man will tell you about your mother''s identity. He swore that he would follow and be at your service from now on. "However ¡­" At this point, Uncle Fu paused. A trace of killing intent burst out from his eyes, and his eyes were filled with coldness as he coldly said, "If you dare to play with this old man, then even if your father has saved my life, I will still kill you!" "Uncle Fu, His Highness the crown prince was just joking, please don''t take it seriously!" Yan Lu''s expression changed as he hurriedly stepped forward and shot Ling Yun a look. Experts had their own dignity. They were not allowed to be toyed with. He believed that if Ling Yun couldn''t do it, Uncle Fu wouldn''t let him feel good even if he didn''t kill Ling Yun. Although Uncle Fu couldn''t use his spiritual energy, he had to suppress his demonic energy. If he really didn''t want to die, then he would release the suppression on the demonic energy. Killing Ling Yun, who was a mortal without any cultivation, was as easy as crushing a little chicken. Lingyun directly ignored Yan Lu, and upon hearing Uncle Fu''s words, his eyes revealed a hint of happiness. The smile on his face became even wider, and he said with a smile: "Okay, hahaha, Uncle Fu, just wait and swear to follow me! I hope that after I expel the demonic energy from your body, you won''t go back on your word. " Even though others could not expel him, it did not mean that he could not do anything about it. Even someone as difficult as Uncle Fu had a way to expel him. Haha, it seems like he would have a super fighter of the Martial Saint level soon. "Humph!" Uncle Fu coldly snorted, his face revealing a trace of doubt. Could it be that Ling Yun could really expel the demonic energy from his body? However, he quickly shook his head. How could that be possible? He looked at Ling Yun with an ice-cold expression. This little fellow, did he think he was joking? At that time, if Ling Yun was unable to do so, he might not kill Ling Yun, but he would definitely not let him off easy. "I, Ning Tianya, used to rule the world. How could I be someone who goes back on my words?" Hearing Ling Yun say that he wouldn''t go back on his word, Uncle Fu''s face was full of anger, and felt that he had been humiliated. At this moment, his stooped body was standing straight and exuding a sharp aura, as if he was a sword that was about to pierce through the heavens. Ning Tianya? Yan Lu''s eyes were filled with doubt. He had never heard this name before. In the region of the southeast of the continent where the Soaring Cloud Empire was located, there was not a single Unparalleled Holy Land. The strongest there were only eight Holy Lands and a dozen quasi-Holy Lands. The total number of Martial Saints did not exceed fifteen. He had heard of all the names. On the surface, there were more than forty of them, but none of them were called Ning Tianya. Could it be that Uncle Fu was not from the Primal Region of the southeast of the continent? Ling Yun''s body trembled as he looked at Uncle Fu in disbelief. Ning Tianya? Could it be him? "Lone Sword of Heaven? Ning Tianya?" Ling Yun looked at Uncle Fu with uncertainty and asked. The Lone Sword of Heaven, Ning Tianya, was from the same era as his previous life. He was younger than him, but he could still be considered to be of the same generation! He could be considered a genius rogue cultivator. He had a proud and aloof personality, but he was the most trustworthy person here. He valued trust more than life. Not many warriors on the continent had heard of his name. It was because this person had too much of a personality. He loved to fight against injustice and offended many forces. He would often pass his days being hunted down. In his previous life, Ling Yun had heard of this person by chance, but did not pay much attention to him. It was said that he was ordinary in the past and didn''t have any background. It was only because he had obtained some fortuitous encounters that he had suddenly made a breakthrough. He could be considered a legend now. When he had fallen in his previous life, Ning Tianya was already a peak Martial Saint. It was not strange for him to become a Martial Saint after a hundred years. Yan Lu was even more confused. What Solitary Sword of Heaven and Earth? Was there such a person on the continent? "Have you heard of this old man''s name?" Uncle Fu''s pupils suddenly contracted. Looking at Ling Yun, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise. Ever since he was injured twenty years ago, he had stayed within the War King''s Mansion and had been hiding from the world for many years. The outside world already believed that he had fallen after that battle. This fellow had been staying in a small place like Lingxiao City, so how did he learn of his name? C51 Indeed, in his eyes, Ling Xiao City was only a small place. In fact, the Yuan Territory that the Soaring Cloud Empire resided in was nothing more than a wasteland in his eyes. It was not only him. In the eyes of the people from the other regions, the Yuan Territory was just like this. After all, the Yuan Territory was the weakest among the eighty-one human regions. "The Lone Sword of Heaven is renowned throughout the world. This prince can still trust it." Lingyun laughed and did not directly answer Ning Tianya''s question. He laughed loudly and said, "If you want to expel the demonic energy, come find me at the Violet Bamboo Manor tomorrow morning!" With that, he walked away with Meng Meng in his arms. Behind him, Ning Tianya hesitated for a moment before shakily following. Inside the spirit hall of the War King''s manor, Ling Yun looked at the spirit tablet on the ground, as well as the incense burner. His face was ashen, his fists clenched tightly. The anger in his heart was clearly felt by Ning Tianya and Yan Lu behind him. They wisely shut their mouths without saying anything. Lingyun was very angry in his heart, although he already knew that his mother did not die, this spirit tablet was only a cover. However, he had worshiped her for so many years, just like his mother. "Meow ~" With a wail, she saw that the situation was not looking good. She knew that the little dragon cat who had stirred up a huge disaster was trying to escape. However, just as he moved, he was ruthlessly thrown out of the mourning hall by Ling Yun, and onto the ground. Ling Yun walked towards the fallen Xiao Xiaolong step by step, his face ice-cold. The two people behind him shivered; they had never seen such an enraged Ling Yun before. The way he looked was too terrifying. "Mengmeng!" A delicate voice rang out from outside the mourning hall. Immediately afterwards, the sound of footsteps could be heard as Qin Yinyue, dressed in a light green dress, and Murong Xiaoxiao, dressed in palace attire appeared in their line of sight. Qin Yinyue ran to the side of the kitten, bent down, and gently hugged Mengmeng. The little Dragon Cat laid in Qin Yinyue''s arms, feeling wronged. Its eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, not to mention Qin Yinyue, even Murong Xiaoxiao''s heart had softened. "How can you be so cruel to an adorable girl? How did it provoke you?" Looking at Ling Yun, he gritted his teeth and spoke with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Then, he lowered his head to caress Mengmeng and said gently, "Be good, and follow your sister in the future. I want to see who dares to bully you in the future!" "Yun''er, wasn''t Meng Meng just hungry? Go find something to eat. If you don''t know the way, and cause chaos in the palace, then why did you have to be so merciless to her!?" If there''s no one in the Battle King''s Mansion, then tell Aunty that I''ll get the servants of the Duke of Qin''s household to help clean up the mess. " Murong Xiaoxiao also scolded. Early in the morning, she was dragged by Qin Yinyue to the Battle King Manor. Halfway there, they heard that the Battle King Manor had been ruined by a little kitten of unknown origins. The two hurriedly rushed over, and happened to see the scene where Lingyun threw Mengmeng out. She could not help but feel disappointment in her heart towards Ling Yun. Could it be that after he grew up, he had completely changed, and was no longer that kind-hearted kid he was when he was young? If he could be so ruthless towards such a cute little cat, then wouldn''t he be even more ruthless towards Qin Yinyue in the future? Seeing the disappointed look on Murong Xiaoxiao''s face, how could Lingyun not know what she was thinking? He could only bitterly smile in his heart. It seemed that he had been completely wronged. "You guys take a look at what good deed it has done." Lingyun resisted the urge to anger the two and walked back into the mourning hall. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue gave a charming snort and glared at Lingyun. She carried Mengmeng and followed behind them. Murong Xiaoxiao also entered the room. She suddenly had a bad premonition and wondered if she had misunderstood Lingyun. "AHH!" The first person to enter, Qin Yinyue, cried out in alarm. She abruptly loosened her hand and covered her mouth as she blankly stared at the spiritual altar. Mengmeng did not expect Qin Yinyue to suddenly let go of her hand. She immediately dropped to the ground and mewled in grievance. However, Qin Yinyue did not care about it. She only had one thought in her mind. No wonder Big Brother Ling Yun was so angry. That look in his eyes was as if he wanted to kill someone. Murong Xiaoxiao, who was closely following behind Qin Yinyue, heard her cry. She looked in the direction of Qin Yinyue''s gaze, and her red lips also slightly parted. No wonder ¡­ Lingyun glanced at Mengmeng, who was grabbing Qin Yinyue''s skirt with her little claws. Mengmeng immediately shrank back and looked at Lingyun with her teary eyes. Ling Yun did not look at it anymore. He looked at Qin Yinyue and Murong Xiaoxiao, and said calmly, "Did you see that? This is its masterpiece. " Ling Yun''s indifferent voice caused Qin Yinyue and Murong Xiaoxiao to wake up. The mother and daughter pair looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "Sigh!" Qin Yinyue looked regretfully at Mengmeng, who was grabbing onto her skirt as if she could find a sense of security here. She sighed and could not bear to look at it again. This time, even if Ling Yun loved her again, he would definitely not let his go just because she begged for mercy. After all, what Meng Meng did had offended Lingyun. Murong Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, and said apologetically to Ling Yun, "Yun''er, it was aunty who misunderstood you." Lingyun lightly shook his head, and looked towards Xiaolong Cat. Seeing Lingyun looking at it again, Xiao Xiaolong''s little body suddenly trembled. He looked pitifully at Ling Yun, and seeing that Ling Yun was unmoved, he raised his head to look at Qin Yinyue and Murong Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of pleading, and the two of them immediately turned away, not daring to look at him. "Meow, meow ~" Seeing this, the little dragon cat said two words. Her teary eyes made people want to love her. However, because of what it had done, it didn''t plead for it. There was only a trace of pity in its heart. Zi Luo also remained silent within the ring. He felt a bit regretful, but his beautiful eyes were filled with unwillingness. Could it be that the last dragon cat on the continent was finished just like that? After a while, she let go of the corner of Qin Yinyue''s skirt and slowly crawled towards him. As she climbed, she paid attention to Ling Yun''s expression. It had only travelled a few meters, yet it had climbed for a few minutes. Little claws lightly tugged at the corner of Ling Yun''s clothes, his eyes full of fawning. Lingyun sighed in his heart, and the old Dragon Cat''s pleading gaze appeared in his mind. That kind of gaze was like a humiliation to a Stage Seven Demon Emperor, the incomparably arrogant Dragon Cat in his heart. However, for the sake of the continuation of his bloodline, for the sake of his child, he didn''t hesitate to reveal it. He slowly extended his palm. Seeing this, the little cat closed its eyes in despair, waiting for the palm to fall down and end its short life. However, he did not feel any pain for a long time. He could not help but open his eyes and look at Ling Yun with some doubt. "What? You want to die?" Ling Yun''s voice was indifferent, and did not have the usual gentleness. His palm stopped above Xiao Long Cat''s head. The little dragon cat shook its head, its eyes shining with hope. "For your father''s sake, I''ll let you go this time. If there is a next time, even if I break my promise to your father, I will still kill you with my palm." Ling Yun said indifferently, as he slowly retracted his palm. Qin Yinyue, Murong Xiaoxiao, and Ning Tianya heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They couldn''t bear to see such a cute little thing leave with their own eyes. Upon hearing Ling Yun say that he wouldn''t kill it, Xiao Long''s eyes were filled with gratitude. He was very intelligent, and seeing the expressions on Qin Yinyue and the rest, he naturally knew what he had done wrong. Hearing Lingyun mention its father, its eyes revealed sorrow. "Go reflect on it!" Lingyun glanced at the little dragon cat, and the picture on his hand flashed. In the next moment, the little dragon cat disappeared from where he was. "Equality Contract?" Ning Tianya and Murong Xiaoxiao were a little surprised. That kitten was actually Lingyun''s contracted demonic beast, and it had even signed a contract for equality. "Yun''er, are you crazy?" At first, she had wanted to wait until Lingyun''s body had reached the second transition before she personally caught a Rank 3 Fey King as a contract demon beast to protect Lingyun. She did not expect this brat to take in such a cute little kitten as a contract demon beast. A contract demon beast was different from a beast taming one. A person could only sign an equality contract once in a lifetime, not even if the contract was cancelled in the future. In this way, could it really be as Qin Yang had said, that these elders would protect them for the rest of their lives? Lingyun, of course, knew what Murong Xiaoxiao was referring to. She rubbed her nose in embarrassment and smiled bitterly. She lowered her head, not daring to speak. He couldn''t possibly say whether it was Mengmeng or the Dragon Cat! Even if she had, Murong Xiaoxiao might not have believed her. Seeing Ling Yun''s current state, Murong Xiaoxiao could no longer bear to blame him. She helplessly shook her head. Looking at the fallen spirit tablet, Xiao Yan wanted to say something but hesitated. He sighed in his heart. Lingyun did not notice the change in Murong Xiaoxiao''s expression. Walking forward, he gently straightened the spirit tablet and took the handkerchief from Qin Yinyue''s hand. He carefully wiped off the ashes of the cigarette on the spirit tablet and gently placed it back in its original position. He then took out three sticks of incense and lit it in front of the censer in front of the spirit tablet. He then knelt on the bed and kowtowed three times respectfully. Ning Tianya''s shrivelled lips slightly curled. Lingyun had always been asking about his mother, and this incident just now had occurred. He already had a guess in his heart. Lingyun knew that his mother did not die, and the so-called difficult delivery was a lie, but this little guy still did things like burning incense so naturally. Yan Lu did not think too much about it. He only thought that Lingyun was thinking about his mother''s identity, and where she was buried after she died. After respectfully offering incense, Ling Yun stood up and looked at the spirit tablet. On it were only the words "Battle King Queen''s spirit tablet", and there wasn''t even a name. He slightly narrowed his eyes and a trace of coldness flashed through them. He clenched his fists and whispered in his heart, "Mother, don''t worry. In a few years, our family will be reunited." C52 "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Qin Yinyue had thought that Ling Yun was immersed in his emotions, so he walked over to Ling Yun with gentle steps. His face was slightly red as he gently held Ling Yun''s hand and shouted softly. "Yue Er, I''m fine." Ling Yun chuckled, and looked at Yan Lu, and slowly instructed: "General Yan, I''ll trouble you to send a few guards to guard my mother''s mourning hall. Apart from me and my royal father, no one else is allowed to enter. If anyone dares to enter, we can do so later. " "Yes!" Your Highness, your subordinate will handle this matter! " He slowly backed away until he reached the door. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Lingyun suddenly called out to him, "General Yan, please hold your steps!" "Your Highness, is there anything else?" Yan Lu stopped in his tracks, and looked at Ling Yun somewhat suspiciously as he asked. Lingyun''s face revealed a hint of awkwardness, he scratched his head and asked: "Aside from the armor that we prepared, is there anything else in the house?" Yan Lu''s face slightly trembled, his eyes filled with doubt. Why did Lingyun want the armor? To recruit soldiers? Although his heart was filled with doubt, he still respectfully cupped his fists and replied, "Your Highness, there are indeed some armor in the mansion, but they are all ordinary weapons. Although the Black Armored Iron Army still has more than a dozen sets, without Your Highness'' order, this subordinate is unable to use them. Lingyun waved his hand and said: "The Black Armored Iron Army''s equipment is already scarce, just keep it. In a bit, give me a hundred sets of heavy armor, one that weighs two hundred kilograms. Don''t be too big. "In addition, I''ll have to ask Great Master Liu Xian to inscribe the Gravity Spell and send someone to help me deliver it to the Purple Bamboo Manor. I have a use for it." Liu Xian was the highest ranked arcane master in the War King''s Mansion. He was at the fourth level and had a mild temper. He didn''t have the common ailment of any other arcane master ¡ª he was arrogant. Ling Yun was extremely interested in the path of spirit inscriptions. In the past, when he had nothing to do, he would often look for him, wanting to learn how to inscribe spirit prints. He could understand the inscriptions that Liu Xian had inscribed, but he could not cultivate them. He could not become a Martial Master, and he could not release his Spirit power, causing Liu Xian to feel pity. "Yes sir!" The corner of Yan Lu''s mouth twitched as he cupped his fists. He couldn''t help but wonder what the Crown Prince was going to do with the two hundred pounds of heavy armor. Could it be that he was going to give it to those little fellows at the Violet Bamboo Manor? With how heavy it was, could those little fellows even carry it? However, he did not ask about it. Instead, he turned around and left, his mind filled with doubts. In any case, before Ling Zhan left yesterday, he told him that the crown prince would agree to any request he had. Even if this request was outrageous, there was no need to ask too much. His guess was not wrong. The heavy armor that Ling Yun wanted was indeed prepared for those teenagers. With the help of those heavy armor, the effect should be pretty good! The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth rose slightly. "Yun''er, what do you want those heavy armors for?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked. Her heart was also filled with curiosity. Lingyun previously could not absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Aside from the time when he was tempering his body, he spent the rest of his time focusing on his zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. He wasn''t too interested in leading his soldiers to war. Ling Zhan and Qin Yang were also worried that Qin Lie would lead the troops to war, so they let him do what he wanted. Why would they need armor today? "Nope," Ling Yun curled his lips, and then revealed a smile in his eyes. "I heard that not long ago, I was severely injured and wanted to take revenge for me, so I could help them think of a way to quickly increase their strength! That''s all I can think of. " If Lin Xie and the rest heard this, they would definitely cry out. Although they wanted to quickly increase their strength, they did not get Lingyun to think of a way. "Yun''er, they''re just some kids. Two hundred kilograms of heavy armor isn''t quite suitable for them!" Murong Xiaoxiao said with a bit of worry. Her eyes also revealed a trace of gratification. Those little fellows knew how to repay a debt of gratitude. Not bad, Lingyun did not adopt them for nothing. However, this Lingyun kid is too ruthless. Wearing 200 jins of heavy armor, not to mention those little guys that didn''t go through proper training, even the experienced Iron-Blood Warriors might not be able to do it! 200 jins. It would be difficult for even an early martial artist to move it, much less wear it. Ling Yun shook his head, his body gradually releasing a powerful aura, and his eyes revealed a sharp light: "They are progressing too slowly, and have not reached the limits of what they can bear, and are progressing too slowly, wasting even their potential. Only by pushing them to their limits and stimulating their potential will they be able to quickly increase their strength and help me in the future. " Murong Xiaoxiao gently shook her head and did not say another word. However, she could feel that Lingyun was no longer that scholarly young man; he was more like an Iron-Blood Warrior. "I want to train with them too!" Qin Yinyue suddenly said. "No way!" As soon as she finished speaking, two somewhat stern voices sounded at the same time. "Why?" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun and Murong Xiaoxiao with a wronged expression. Murong Xiaoxiao could barely understand if she disagreed, but why didn''t Ling Yun agree? Didn''t he wish for her to become a Martial King as soon as possible? "Yue Er, my training method is not suitable for you!" How could he bear to have Qin Yinyue undergo such hellish training? If that were the case, it would be strange if he did not feel the pinch and die. "Why not? Isn''t there still a girl in the Violet Bamboo Manor? Don''t tell me that in your eyes, I''m not even as good as them? " Qin Yinyue''s eyes were filled with tears. With her young mistress''s temper out, she began to pester him again. Lingyun felt a headache coming on. He looked towards Murong Xiaoxiao, begging for help. His eyes were filled with helplessness. "Yue Er, if you want to cultivate, mother will personally guide you. With mother''s help, you will be able to become a Martial Master very soon!" Murong Xiaoxiao gently rubbed Qin Yinyue''s small head, her red lips slightly parted as she spoke in a soft voice. "Big Brother Ling Yun can also guide my cultivation!" Qin Yinyue pursed her red lips and looked at Lingyun with anticipation. Lingyun was a peak Martial Saint in his previous life, and he was much stronger than her mother. Of course, this was not the main reason. The main reason was because she wanted to accompany Ling Yun at all times. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. No matter what, she was still a Martial King with a respected status. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Yinyue was her daughter, she would not have had the patience to teach her! But this girl, typically, had a fiance who forgot her mother. In order to be together with Lingyun, she could also pull this off. Lingyun didn''t have the experience to teach her. Lingyun helplessly touched his nose, coughed lightly in embarrassment, and said with a bitter smile: "Yue Er, you should know that the meridians of men and women are different, I am more suitable to guide your cultivation." Hearing this, both Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Yinyue''s faces immediately turned red. They glared at Ling Yun, and Ning Tianya''s slightly closed eyelids also trembled. He gave Ling Yun a strange look. This guy really dares to say anything! Lingyun pulled back his neck and gave an embarrassed smile. His face was also a bit red, and he had an embarrassed expression. As a man, saying those words in front of a woman was indeed true. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue''s face was a little red as she rolled her eyes at Ling Yun. She let out a gentle snort and did not say anything else, lest Ling Yun say something completely shocking. Ta ta ta ta! A series of sonorous and forceful footsteps rang out, and soon, Yan Lu walked over with eight Prince''s Mansion guards, who were dressed in gray armor and held a long spear that flickered with a cold light, and had a solemn expression. These eight soldiers all radiated with the aura of a warrior at the peak of martial arts. This kind of strength could already be considered elite in the private army of the Fifty Thousand Royal Mansion. After all, the private army of the Duke''s Mansion was not the Black Armored Iron Army. From what Ling Yun knew, in the Battle King''s Mansion, the most powerful was not the black armor nor the royal guards, but the five hundred Royal Guards. Those were the trump cards of the War King''s Mansion. They were the elite troops that had been selected from the other armies. Each of them were experienced fighters and had strength above that of a Martial Master. Moreover, they were absolutely loyal to the King Manor and would be led by one of the generals under Ling Zhan, Tie Long. They would only listen to Ling Zhan''s orders. "Your Highness!" The eight Duke Palaces guards walked in front of Ling Yun, and stopped a few meters away from him. Yan Lu did not kneel to the ground. He only cupped his hands towards Ling Yun, called out to the Crown Prince, and cupped his hands towards Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Yinyue. With his status and strength, even if he saw Ling Zhan and Ling Ao, he would not need to kneel in front of them. "Yes sir!" The eight guards stood up, looking at Ling Yun, waiting for his orders. "From now on, you guys will take turns watching over the mourning hall day and night. You can''t even put a fly in there. Do you understand?" Ling Yun instructed solemnly. "Leave four people here, the other four should go rest first!" To replace them in the evening. " Ling Yun waved his hand and said. "Yes sir!" The eight guards nodded. Four of them walked to the front door of the mourning hall with sonorous footsteps. The remaining four entered a room not too far away. "Your Highness, the one hundred sets of heavy armor have already been moved to the front of the Duke''s Mansion. However, Great Master Liu has some matters to attend to today at the Alchemist Association, so he''s not at the Prince''s Mansion. That set of heavy armor that requires gravity to be engraved may only be delivered to the Purple Bamboo Manor tomorrow. If Your Highness is busy with it, then I can ask the other alchemists within the Prince''s Mansion to help out. " Yan Lu cupped his fist and said. "I''m not busy!" Lingyun waved his hand and said lightly. He did not want to see those guys with low level, yet with their noses to the sky, "Since Great Master Liu has matters to attend to, then let''s inscribe again tomorrow!" Looking at Murong Xiaoxiao and Qin Yinyue, Lingyun smiled and said, "Aunty, Yue-er, I''ll go to the Violet Bamboo Manor first." "Go! "Be careful!" Murong Xiaoxiao nodded and reminded him. "En!" Lingyun nodded his head and looked at Ning Tianya. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he said, "Uncle Fu, go look for me at the Violet Bamboo Manor tomorrow morning." "Yes!" This old servant understands! " Ning Tianya lowered his head, rolled his eyes, and said while clenching his teeth. C53 Walking out of the palace, Lingyun saw a group of guards from the palace moving the armor onto a carriage. Not far away, there were a few passerby curiously looking over. His eyes were filled with doubt: I wonder what''s going on with the War King''s Mansion today, they were sent out in the morning just to catch a cat, and now they seem to be transporting the armor to somewhere? He couldn''t help but guess in his heart, but no one dared to ask about it. Everyone knew that the people in the Battle King''s Mansion probably had a ball of fire in their hearts because of what happened in the morning. "Your Highness!" Seeing Ling Yun coming out, the guards all stopped what they were doing, and knelt down, clasping their fists respectfully. "Stand up!" Lingyun waved his hand, and scanned the crowd watching from a distance. He pursed his lips, and said to a guard: "Go to the wine house and bring some wine to the carriage." He took the rein from a man and mounted the horse. After a few minutes, the guards had already loaded the armor and the hundred jugs of wine onto the carriage. They waved their hands and said, "Let''s go!" With the horses leading the way, the guards at the back quickly got on their horses and followed behind them. A group of over a dozen men galloped out of the city. The pedestrians on the street gave way to them as they looked at the carriages and horses in the distance. "What happened to the War King''s manor?" "Not long ago, Crown Prince Lingyun was severely injured by a sneak attack, and this morning, he was made a mess by a cat. Now, Crown Prince Lingyun is leading his troops out of the city. Could it be that he found out who attacked him and brought the guards to take revenge?" "Idiot, can''t you see the armor on the carriage? "How can this be a murder attempt?" "Shh, this is a matter of the War King''s Mansion, we shouldn''t worry about it. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble!" "¡­" When the city guards saw the troops from the War King''s Mansion and the armor on the carriages, their eyes narrowed. However, they did not ask any questions and immediately let them go. In the Imperial Palace''s study, a red-faced, spirited old man dressed in a dragon robe sat behind a table filled with memorials. He exuded a noble aura, and behind him, a faint aura of spirit energy rose up, emitting forth from him a pressure that no one dared to underestimate. This half hundred old man was the current Emperor of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Ling Ao. His strength was tyrannical, reaching the Great Perfection Stage of the Martial Saint Realm. He was also an extremely famous expert in the Yuan Territory. The Primal Region was the name of the area where the Soaring Cloud Empire was located. It was located in an inconspicuous corner of the southeast part of the continent. The five empires of humankind, Ziyou, Lingxiao, Lingxiao, Beihan, and Qingyun, were located here. Ziyou was the strongest while Lingxiao was only third. However, a thousand years ago, the Soaring Cloud Empire was number one. Furthermore, it was one of the two strongest forces in the Yuan Territory. There was a middle stage Martial Saint overseeing it. However, later on, the martial saint of the Ling Xiao Empire was killed by the demons. His strength plummeted and he was suppressed by the other forces of the Yuan Territory. If it weren''t for the interference of the former good friends of the Alliance and the Empire of Soaring Cloud, the Empire of Soaring Cloud would have been destroyed long ago. Although it wasn''t destroyed in the end, most of its territory would have been divided up. The five kingdoms fought wars all year round, causing the Yuan Territory to be the most chaotic region to the southeast of the continent. However, the Five Great Empires only occupied a portion of the Primal region. There were still other powers scattered about, and a few of them were even more powerful than the Five Great Empires. Ling Ao flipped through the memo. In front of his desk, a soldier in the uniform of the city guards was kneeling on one knee, reporting something. "Oh?" After hearing the report, Ling Ao finally shifted his gaze away from the memorial. Raising his head, his eyes were sharp, and the soldier''s body trembled as he hurriedly lowered his head. "Are you saying that Yun''er brought over a dozen guards from the palace to transport a batch of heavy armor out of the city?" Ling Ao''s eyes did not waver in the slightest as he asked. "Yes!" The soldier nodded. "There''s no need to report such things to me. Whatever Yun''er wants to do, let him do. Don''t worry about him." Ling Ao waved his hand, "You may leave!" The soldier''s mouth twitched and he respectfully retreated. He already knew this would happen, but the general still sent him to report, leaving him with no choice. "What is that little fellow Yun''er doing?" Ling Ao''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt, and also a trace of interest, "He made a mess at the palace this morning, and now he''s transporting armor out of the city. What is he trying to do?" "Your Majesty, do you need this subordinate to send someone to tail you?" A black-clothed guard strangely appeared beside Ling Ao, only his two eyes were exposed. His hoarse voice sounded, sounding somewhat old. With regards to the appearance of the black-robed guard, Ling Ao was not the least bit surprised. Shaking his head, he replied, "No need, whatever he wants to do, let him be." "But what if ¡­" The black-robed guard''s eyes revealed a trace of worry. "Afraid that he would rebel?" Ling Ao smiled lightly as he looked at the black-robed guard, who nodded. "I wanted to give this position to him to begin with. If he wants it, he can have it." Ling Ao chuckled, not caring in the slightest. There was even a hint of relief in his voice, his eyes full of love. Without waiting for him to speak, Ling Ao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he continued: "Send someone to protect him from afar. At the same time, keep an eye on the movements of the Earth Fiend Sect. Right, there''s also the Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion that has been keeping an eye on us. Recently, they seem to have been quite active. " "Yes sir!" The black-clothed guard nodded his head. His figure suddenly disappeared, like a wisp of green smoke. Only a profound fluctuation was left behind. "Yun''er, your grandfather is unable to undo the seal on your bloodline, and there is no way for you to cultivate. For your future, your grandfather will definitely pave the way for you so that no one can bully you." Ling Ao''s eyes revealed a hint of guilt as he clenched his fists tightly. As a father, he could only helplessly watch on as his son became depressed due to what happened 15 years ago. He felt guilty for being unable to help him. As a grandfather, he could only watch helplessly as his newly born grandson had his blood sealed. He was also unable to find and cure the reason why he couldn''t cultivate. All of this made him feel guilty day and night. He would wake up from his dream at night and think of that fiery night fifteen years ago. This had already become his sore point. He was only over a hundred years old and had the tyrannical strength of a Martial Saint. His hair had already turned gray. This should not have appeared on him, but it did. Furthermore, because of this matter, he had been trapped in the Martial Saint Realm for ten years. If it were not for that incident, perhaps he would have broken through to the Martial Saint Realm and allowed the Lingxiao Empire to return to being one of the Sacred Grounds. Lingyun could not cultivate. In this world where only martial arts mattered, no one looked down on him, even though he was his royal grandson. Thus, he could only pass the throne to him, pave the way for him, suppress all objections, and establish his prestige for Lingyun. The Mansion of the Wen Yuan was located in the westernmost area of the Ling Xiao City. It occupied an area of over 10,000 square meters, and was not small when compared to many other manors. The Wen Yuan Mansion''s power was extremely powerful. They wielded great power in the imperial court and the military and political powers had all stepped in. In the Soaring Cloud Empire, other than the Royal Ling Family, it was more accurate to say that the Marquis'' Mansion was the strongest, even the Duke of Qin''s Mansion could not compare to it. Moreover, with the increase in power, the Wen Yuan manor also began to expand its ambitions. It disobeyed the royal family''s order and harbored evil intentions. Secretly, they had won over many ministers from the imperial court. Among the thirteen nobles of the empire, three of them were already standing by their side on the surface. They did not know that there were a few who chose to watch and would not help. The Ling family naturally did not wish for the Wen Yuan Marquis to become a large family. Otherwise, where would the prestige of the Imperial Family lie? However, they were afraid of the Wen Yuan Marquis'' strength. He was afraid that once internal strife broke out, internal and external troubles would bring disaster to the Soaring Cloud Empire. At this moment, within a study in the Marquis'' Mansion, there was a half-hundred-year-old man who was faintly emitting a suffocating pressure from his body. The old man''s eyes lit up. His eyes dimmed a bit and his expression became gloomy. He looked like the kind of person who would do anything in their power. He was this generation''s Marquis Wen Yuan, Wen Cheng. His strength had also reached the peak Martial Saint realm. However, although he was also at the peak Martial Saint realm, he was nearly a hundred years old and over twenty years older than Ling Ao. Beside him, a somewhat feminine youth in a brocade robe stood there respectfully. His eyes were puffy and swollen; it was obvious that he was too drunk and lustful. However, his eyes shined like a fox''s. His name was Wen Shang, and he was the young duke of Wen Yuan''s manor, the grandson of Wen Cheng. He was ranked fourth on the Heaven''s Pride Board. "Are you saying that Ling Yun brought a team of Battle King''s Mansion guards to transport the hundred sets of armor out of the city?" Wen Shang pinched his thumb and middle finger of Orchid Flower as he spoke while looking at an extremely ordinary-looking middle-aged man kneeling in the middle of the room. His voice was somewhat feminine and soft, somewhat like a woman''s. Mn, in other words, a bit of a mother. As he spoke of Lingyun, his pair of peach blossom eyes exploded with rich killing intent and hatred. His father had been killed by Ling Zhan that year, and the enmity between them was irreconcilable. However, Ling Zhan was powerful, and he could not find Ling Yun for revenge right now. Thus, he shifted the hatred onto Ling Yun. "Yes, young duke!" The middle-aged man nodded and said respectfully. "What is he trying to do? Do you want to train your troops and rebel? " Wen Shang wrinkled his brows, his eyes filled with doubt. There was no time where he didn''t want to kill Ling Yun, so he naturally knew him very well. Furthermore, with Ling Yun''s intelligence, how would he do such an impossible thing? He didn''t have the strength, so even if he did take the throne, could he still hold on? Could it shock those powers in the country, as well as those forces that were eyeing the Soaring Cloud Empire covetously? "Young Marquis, three months from now seems to be the time of the Royal Ling Family''s hunt." The middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up, "Then Ling Yun can''t be thinking of training some personal guards to participate in the hunt, right? After all, the Ling Family will be selecting their successor this time around. Perhaps, Ling Yun is going there because of this? " Wen Shang nodded slightly, but a voice kept telling him in his heart that this matter was definitely not that simple. However, he could not think of any other possibilities. "Send someone to keep an eye on him, activate the spies planted within the War King''s Mansion, and monitor his movements. Report to me immediately if anything happens." Wen Shang was a little worried and ordered. "Yes sir!" The middle-aged man nodded and left respectfully. C54 The corner of his mouth lifted into a sneer, and his voice filled with killing intent slowly sounded out, "Ling Zhan, I''m afraid you didn''t think that the Duke''s Mansion that you operated as an iron wall fortress would already be filled with spies from my Wen Yuan Manor. All of your arrangements have been exposed in my eyes!" "Grandfather, are we going to pass the news of Ling Yun to the Earth Fiend Sect?" Wen Shang respectfully looked at Wen Cheng and asked. Earth Fiend Sect, the Wen Yuan Marquis Estate actually had a relationship with the Ling Xiao Empire''s arch-enemy, the Earth Fiend Sect? From Wen Shang''s words, it seemed that the Marquis'' Mansion often contacted the Earth Fiend Sect and secretly passed down some matters to them. This was something that the Imperial Family and the other powers of the Soaring Cloud Empire had never thought of, because the enmity between the Wen Yuan Manor and the Earth Fiend Sect was not small either. The Soaring Cloud Empire was a thousand years old, and the Wen Yuan Manor had existed for a thousand years, so how could they have no enmity with the Earth Fiend Sect? In their minds, every time they fought with the Earth Fiend Sect, Marquis Wen Yuan would take the lead. It was as if he had a blood feud with the Earth Fiend Sect and was on the same side as the Soaring Sky Royal Family. The Wen Yuan manor and the Earth Fiend Sect truly had a blood feud. Moreover, it was one of those grudges that only when one party was annihilated would the other party give up. In a thousand years, there were three Wen Yuan dukes. Seven of them had already been killed by the Earth Fiend Sect, or they died from serious injuries. The Earth Fiend Sect was the same, how could this enmity be resolved? How could he resolve it? This grandson of his did not disappoint him. Although his son was killed by Ling Zhan, he was fortunate enough to have left behind such a clever grandson for him. Right now, apart from a few major matters, all matters within the Marquis'' Mansion were handed over to Wen Shang. Shaking his head, a glint of light flashed across Wen Cheng''s eyes. The corner of his mouth lifted with a hint of ridicule, and with eyes filled with killing intent, he sneered: "Don''t tell this matter to the Earth Fiend Sect for now, just wait for Ling Yun to properly train his personal guards, and then when the hunt is about to start, he''ll tell them, hehe!" Wen Shang raised his brows, his eyes revealing a bright light. "Grandfather, you''re saying ¡­" "Shh!" Wen Shang quickly brought up a few irrelevant topics. After a long while, Wen Cheng finally put down his finger and laughed sinisterly, a trace of ridicule could be seen in his eyes as he said softly, "As long as you know, the wall has ears!" "En!" Wen Shang also smiled, his eyes full of craftiness. "Then you don''t need to tell that old fox Jun Mo Ran, and just tell that idiot with the worm''s brain. At that time, as long as any of their important figures die, there will be a chance for a war to break out. We can just sit back and watch and reap the rewards. Otherwise, if our Wen Family were to go head to head against the Ling Xiao Royal Family, it would definitely be a lose-lose situation. Then the thousand years of hard work our Wen Family has put forth might go down the drain, and even if we were to find Ling Xiao, we will probably be plundered by them. "Speaking of which, that idiot Jun Yue really helped us a lot!" When he spoke of Jun Yue, Wen Shang''s eyes were filled with contempt. That idiot, one year ago, he only resorted to a small scheme and became enemies with Ling Yun, and the enmity between him and the Ling and Qin families deepened. "Hahaha!" The grandfather and grandson duo looked at each other and burst into laughter. They were hoping that the Imperial Family Hunt would soon arrive in three months, and this would be the start of the show. The thousand years of hard work of the Wen family''s ancestors was going to be successful in the hands of this grandfather and grandson duo. Hehe, as long as we can obtain the other half of the Ling family''s key in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. If that was the case, they could go and open that treasure. The Ling family had truly wasted the Soaring Cloud Empire, but they had no idea that they were riding on a treasure mountain. As long as they opened that treasure trove and obtained its inheritance, the Wen Family could unite the Yuan Territory and even expand their influence to the Yuan Territory. This was the true plot of the Wen family. Jun Yue had never thought that he would be treated like a pawn. He had thought that the other party was just fawning on him and trying to curry favor with him. He thought that he could ally with the Wen family and eliminate Soaring Cloud, along with the Wen family. That way, the Ling Xiao Empire would be completely part of the Earth Fiend Sect, and with his contributions, no one would have any objections to him taking the position of the Earth Fiend Sect''s leader. In his heart, he was still daydreaming, but he didn''t know that he had already fallen into the other party''s chess board and was being toyed with in an instant. He just didn''t know which side would have the last laugh in this match. Wen Shang left Wen Cheng''s study and quickly made his way to his courtyard, looking rather impatient. His courtyard was heavily guarded, and there were many guards patrolling back and forth outside. The moment he entered the courtyard, a black clothed guard immediately came over and greeted him respectfully, "Young Marquis!" "How many people did I tell you to look for?" Wen Shang''s peach blossom eyes swept across the guard as he asked indifferently. The guard hesitated for a moment, lowered his head, and said, "Young Marquis, the Ling family has been keeping a close eye on us recently, and a few nearby cities have also noticed. We, we''ve only caught seven this time." "Useless trash, the duke''s manor is raising you for free." A hint of anger appeared on Wen Shang''s face, and he kicked the black-robed guard out. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with fear. He crawled to the foot of Wen Shang, not daring to speak. He was well aware of his master''s ruthlessness. If he wasn''t careful, he could lose his life at any moment. "I''ll give you another half a month, but you won''t be able to catch twenty of them. You''ve delayed this young master''s training, and I want your lives. Hurry up and f * ck off!" Wen Shang clenched his fist and cursed with a gloomy face. "Yes, this subordinate will go right away!" The black-clothed guard stood up awkwardly, not daring to show any dissatisfaction on his face. He saluted respectfully and turned around to leave, but just as he was about to leave the courtyard, Wen Shang called out to him. "Remember, everything is being done in secret. You can''t let the Ling Family members find out. Do you understand?" Wen Shang''s cold voice slowly rang out. He ignored the black clothed guards and walked into a somewhat dilapidated room. He pushed open the door and entered before cautiously looking around and closing the door behind him. The room was a bit dark and damp, and there were weeds on the ground. It looked like the kind that no one lived in, why had he, the exalted young duke and future heir to the family, come here? Wen Shang walked to the upper right corner of the room. There was nothing strange about that place. It was just a piece of mottled stone brick. Everything seemed normal. Wen Shang lightly pressed down on one of the stone bricks, and with a crisp sound, the stone brick caved in. At the same time, the ground beneath his feet slightly shook. The ground slowly split open, revealing a passageway. In this place, there was actually a hidden passageway, and the Night Pearls inside emitted a weak light. Wen Shang''s eyes were burning as he walked into the passage. He clapped his hands three times and the passage slowly closed again. There was no trace of the cave as the stone brick returned to its original position. He walked down the stairs and soon arrived at his destination. It looked like a dungeon, but it was filled with beautiful girls, some only eleven or twelve years old. They were all switched on and off in wooden cells. Outside the wooden prison were a dozen or so black clothed guards of the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s manor. They looked at the girls expressionlessly, and from time to time, they would scold them or enter the wooden prison, knocking out the girl who was about to clench her teeth and commit suicide. Hearing the sound of hurried footsteps, the fear in the girls'' eyes deepened. "Young duke!" The guards looked at Wen Shang and knelt on one knee, their voices hoarse and emotionless. Wen Shang couldn''t help but frown. Wen Shang looked at the terrified girls, his face expressionless. A trace of coldness even appeared in his eyes, and an ice-cold voice slowly came out from his mouth, "To be able to become a cauldron for this young master''s cultivation is your fortune." When the girls heard his cold voice, their delicate bodies trembled even more. Their faces were filled with fear. And some of the young girls were expressionless, as if they were already familiar with the scene in front of their eyes. Some of the young girls that were just captured immediately cried in fear. They didn''t expect that when these people captured them, they would actually ¡­ Their cold gazes were emotionless as they scanned the surroundings. The young girls immediately shut their mouths, not daring to make a single sound. Finally, Wen Shang''s gaze fell upon a slim and delicate girl. With a light wave of his hand, the black-clothed guard in front of the wooden prison stepped forward, opened the door, and then stood back up. His face didn''t reveal any expression, and his eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. Wen Shang walked into the wooden prison. Under the lifeless gaze of the delicate young girl, he roughly carried her by her waist and carried her into a room not far away from the wooden prison. Soon enough, the sound of clothes being torn to shreds could be heard from within. After a while, a trembling scream could be heard, followed by heavy panting ¡­ If a person were to carefully feel it, they would discover that Wen Shang''s Qi undulations slowly increased with the passage of time. However, the Qi was somewhat nefarious, as if he was cultivating some kind of evil forbidden cultivation technique. An hour later, Wen Shang walked out of the room with a hint of happiness on his face. He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth with his scarlet tongue, enjoying the aftertaste of the meal. From the aura he emitted, he had actually reached the Great Circle of Martial Master. He was only a sliver away from becoming a Martial King, and was even stronger than Ling Tian and the other two who were in front of him. This Wen Shang was so well-hidden, so scheming, and had actually pretended to look like a popinjay in the eyes of others. It was unknown how many people he had fooled. As if they knew what was going on inside, one of them walked out and entered the room. When he came out, he was carrying two shriveled corpses in his hands. If you looked closely, you could see that they were the girls who Wen Shang had just carried inside. Fear still remained in their eyes. C55 After an hour, what happened inside? Why did the two living girls become two shriveled corpses? Wen Shang indifferently looked at the two mummies, his eyes revealing a trace of disgust. It was her fortune to be favored by such a lowly person, and he actually wanted to resist. "If I can obtain Qin Yinyue''s primordial yin power, then my Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art will break through to the third layer, and the martial king stage." Furthermore, with her Pure Yin Body, as long as I frequently combine Yin and Yang, perhaps I can cultivate the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art to the Perfection Stage ¡ª the seventh stage and break through to the Martial Emperor Stage. It would be a waste if he left the Yin energy from his Pure Yin Body to Lingyun that trash, so just leave it to this young master! "Hahaha, Qin Yinyue, once my Wen Yuan manor annihilates the Ling family, you will not be able to escape from my clutches. At that time, I will love you dearly." Yin energy was a virgin Yin energy. It was a mysterious power that would fuse with the body of a man when a woman was about to break through. However, there were some cultivators who could obtain Yin and Yang energy in exchange for elemental yin. This was a self-evident help to their cultivation. However, many women had a mix of yin power. Men could only absorb a small part of it, and it would cause serious harm to women. On the other hand, Pure Yin Body was different. Their Yuan Yin energy was pure and strong, and they were the best dual cultivation target. Besides their first time, it would still be useful in the future. This led to many women with pure yin constitution being robbed of their vital yin at a young age, and even being shut up as cauldrons used for dual cultivation. He did not expect Qin Yinyue to have a Pure Yin Body, and that she would be remembered by Wen Shang. His Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art was something that the Wen Family had acquired a thousand years ago. However, for a thousand years, he was the only one who succeeded in cultivating it. This was an extremely strange and evil dual cultivation technique. Not only could it increase one''s cultivation through Yin and Yang energy, it could also increase one''s comprehension of cultivation techniques. What was even more strange was that this dual cultivation technique could absorb the opponent''s blood essence. As a result, all the girls he had collected had been turned into mummies. Outside Violet Bamboo Manor, the guards looked at the dust and the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance, and their expressions changed slightly. Their eyes revealed a ruthless light. The Violet Bamboo Manor was Lingyun''s private property, so it was forbidden to others. This road only led to the Violet Bamboo Manor, and outsiders were forbidden to enter the mountain range behind the villa. Very few people would come here. What happened today? Looking at the dust that was lifted into the air, they were able to deduce that quite a few people had come. Could it be that someone had come to cause trouble? A Thief had come to attack the Violet Bamboo Manor? It wasn''t as if such a thing had never happened before. After all, not only could purple bamboo be used for viewing, it could also be refined into a Grade One or Two spirit weapon. It was extremely precious. With such a large scale purple bamboo here, it would naturally arouse the jealousy and greed of others. Even if it belonged to the imperial family, it would still be unavoidable. Warriors would often come here to steal, and some thieves were also frequent customers. However, there were very few people who succeeded because there was a thousand-man army guarding the War King''s Mansion. There were still some experts hidden in the dark, and even Martial Kings would not be able to deal with them. The guards exchanged glances, and a seemingly small leader took out a tube with spirit patterns engraved on it from his waist. This was a signal flare. There was a red line outside the bamboo tube, and that was the trigger. As long as one pulled the trigger, the signal flare would shoot out. Without any hesitation, the little leader pulled the signal detonator. A loud explosion rang out from the bamboo tube, and then all of the fireballs that were emitting a resplendent glow shot into the sky, leaving behind a long tail in the air. When they reached a thousand meters from the ground, they suddenly exploded. A large ''battle'' formed from flames appeared in the sky, and an iron-blood battle intent was emitted from it. It lasted for several breaths of time before gradually dispersing. Walla ~ ~ Stomp ~ ~ The sound of thumping plants and the sound of footsteps came from the nearby forest, getting closer and closer. Soon, a thousand black-armored guards of the Violet Bamboo Manor appeared from the surroundings. They formed a faint encirclement, protecting the manor''s entrance as the weapons in their hands shined with a cold light. A tall and sturdy looking middle-aged man with a fierce face and a hideous scar on his left cheek strode out of the woods towards the entrance of the Violet Bamboo Manor. He wore a red battle robe and carried two large copper hammers in his hands. His fierce and fierce appearance alone was enough to scare many people away and cause them to lose their courage to fight him. Behind him were two other guards. However, these guards had a slim and graceful figure. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that they were two young and beautiful women. This middle-aged man was Luo Heng, one of the generals under Ling Zhan''s command. He had a fiery temper and a straightforward character. His strength had reached the middle Martial King realm and he was not weak. Furthermore, Ling Zhan deeply trusted him, which was why he was sent to guard the Purple Bamboo Manor. The two women beside him were his wives. "F * ck his grandmother, what kind of long-lived Thieves are here to steal the Purple Bamboo?" "Let''s see how laozi will kill all of you!" Staring at the dust in the distance, Luo Heng tightly gripped his hammer, a murderous light flashing in his eyes. Those damned thieves, they had already completely annoyed him. Not only were he not strong, they even dared to attack Violet Bamboo Manor. They simply did not place him in their eyes! Their strengths were pitifully weak. He could smash a few of them to death with a single strike without even being able to match them. This made him feel extremely depressed. He didn''t know why Ling Zhan had transferred him to such a desolate place. He couldn''t even have a good fight, and this was practically torture for him, and it was even worse than killing him. It was fine if they didn''t have a fight, but there had to be some strong alcohol to drink! However, Ling Zhan''s army was very strict. Once they drank, they would definitely suffer. That board was a spiritual weapon, and it couldn''t be resisted with spiritual energy. "Little ones, don''t show mercy to this general later. Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive, understand? Whoever dares to hold back will be sent to the mountains to hunt demon beasts and eat them! " Luo Heng shouted loudly and boosted it with spiritual energy. The voice was like thunder, causing people''s ears to buzz. However, when they heard that if they held back, they would have to hunt demon beasts in the mountains, their bodies trembled. They tightly gripped the weapons in their hands, and their sharp eyes looked at the group of people covered in dust in the distance. The sound spread far away, startling the nearby birds. They all flew away in a panic. Ji ji, what happened? At the same time, low beast roars rang out in the mountain range behind the manor. In the distance, Ling Yun couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the War King''s Mansion''s signal detonator high up in the sky. His face revealed a bitter smile. It seemed that he had caused a misunderstanding! Although they were considered enemies by their own people, they were very happy. They were only a few thousand meters away from the manor, yet the people inside had already noticed them. However, a few minutes later, Luo Heng''s voice was heard. His face immediately turned dark, and he even sneakily brought him wine from Ling Zhan''s wine storehouse. The meaning behind his words was like a great King of Mountains telling a newcomer that once his performance was good, he would be touched by a woman. This guy, why didn''t he just become a bandit? He did not know that this Luo Heng actually came from a bandit background. However, he did not do many bad things and only did it to rob the rich and help the poor. He was eventually subdued by Ling Zhan and joined Ling Zhan''s army along with a group of brothers. With a dark face, he gently waved both his hands and forcefully swung his two legs against the horse''s belly. The horse was in pain and its speed suddenly increased, the dozen of guards behind revealed a wry smile and silently mourned for Luo Heng. This General Luo still couldn''t change his temper even after so many years. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The sound of whips breaking through the air rang out, and their speed suddenly accelerated, as they followed closely behind Lingyun. "Damn it, you have guts!" Luo Heng scolded with a smile, but his eyes were filled with coldness. However, he soon opened his eyes wide like a bronze bell, his mouth wide open, unable to speak. His entire body was trembling, and he only had one thought in his mind: "It''s over, it''s all over, I''ll be beaten again". With the Martial King''s eyesight, he could see people a thousand meters away. Although there was dust covering his vision, it could not cover him at all. He wanted to slap himself twice. He actually said he wanted to kill His Highness the crown prince. "Darling, what''s wrong?" One of his wives looked at Luo Heng with a puzzled expression, not knowing why his fearless husband was trembling like a sieve. The guards not far from him also looked at their general in confusion, not knowing why he was acting this way. Most of them were only at the early stage of martial arts. Luo Heng''s wives were a little stronger, they had already reached the late stage of the Martial Master realm, and they were young and beautiful, causing many of his colleagues to be confused. How did this guy marry such a beautiful wife, and how did he love him so much? Luo Heng''s mouth twitched slightly as he glared at the guards who were curiously staring at him. The guards'' necks shrank in fear as he looked at his two wives, who were grabbing onto their soft lily-white hands under their slightly red faces. He said in an embarrassed manner: "Darling, you will remember to plead for your husband later huh? Otherwise, your husband will be finished. " The two girls blushed and glared at him. Did this guy not know that there were so many people nearby? He was screaming so noisily. Although he tried his best to lower his voice, to a martial artist, even if he was just an Initial Stage Warrior, his voice still echoed in their ears like the voice of an ordinary person. C56 The two of them glanced at the guards at the side. Sure enough, they felt the muscles on their faces twitch. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. Their faces turned red from holding their breath. "Darling, what''s going on?" The two girls asked in concern, but their jade-like hands quietly reached to Luo Heng''s waist and twisted fiercely. "Hiss!" Luo Heng sucked in a breath of cold air in pain, and at this moment, the guards couldn''t hold back their laughter, attracting the gazes of everyone nearby. However, after seeing the cold gazes of the trio, he immediately turned his head to the side without batting an eyelid, as if he didn''t see anything. As for the other guards, they carefully walked further away. If not, they would be doomed when their general decided to vent his anger on them. As Ling Yun and his group got closer, Luo Heng''s two wives finally saw their faces. Their beautiful eyes flashed with understanding. No wonder their husband was afraid of their appearance! The two of them looked at each other, giving Luo Heng a look that said "I wish you good fortune". Resisting the urge to laugh, they stuck out their tongue in front of Luo Heng''s extremely angry eyes, took a few steps back and distanced themselves from him. "You!" Luo Heng pointed at his two wives, his hands trembling in anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "This general has wasted my love on you. I will definitely teach you two a lesson tonight!" When the guards around them heard this, they immediately shot warm gazes at the three of them. General Luo''s words were too explicit! Then he looked away quickly. "Rogue!" The two girls'' faces instantly turned red as they pouted playfully at Luo Heng. "Your Highness!" Looking at the dark faced Ling Yun, Luo Heng forced out a smile and went up to greet him. His eyes were full of fawning, causing the surrounding officers to shake their heads, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This guy, who was so mighty just a moment ago, was now as docile as a kitten! He hadn''t even seen this kind of expression on Ling Zhan''s face. "Humph!" However, Lingyun was obviously not going to give him a good face. It wasn''t because this guy threatened to "kill" him, but because his words really annoyed him. He gritted his teeth in anger and brought him wine. "Men, drag General Luo down! He''s extremely heavy!" Ling Yun shouted. Hearing this, two of the guards behind him dismounted from their horses and walked towards Luo Heng while rubbing their fists and laughing. They were not Luo Heng''s subordinates, so they were not afraid that Luo Heng would cause trouble. "Your Highness, Your Highness, I am protecting the Purple Bamboo Manor!" It''s just that I was too far away to see clearly that it was you, Your Highness. Luo Heng was pushed back by two guards and shouted towards Ling Yun with a wronged expression. "Oh? "Is that so?" Lingyun''s brows twitched, signalling the two guards to stop. He had never thought of actually fighting this guy. He smiled as his eyes flickered with a dangerous glint, "Why do I feel that you have been guarding the Purple Bamboo Manor and interacting with those bandits a lot recently? You must have also learned a few things from them." Why don''t I tell my father that I''ll have you abandon your armor and join us? "" No, I won''t. "" No, no. Hearing this, Luo Heng''s two lovely wives immediately covered their mouths as they giggled. The other guards also revealed strange expressions on their faces. Luo Heng was overjoyed and quickly nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. Those days as a robber were his happiest days. He was free and unrestrained, doing whatever he wanted. How could he have so many rules when compared to the army? However, when they saw the dangerous glint and playful look in Ling Yun''s eyes, how could they not know what he meant? They hurriedly shook their heads like a rattle drum. If he agreed, he wouldn''t even know how he died. "Hehe!" Let General Luo go! " Lingyun smiled, and signaled two guards to release Cairo, and waved to the group behind. Immediately one of the guards took out a jar of wine from the carriage and respectfully handed it to Lingyun. Looking at the wine jar, Luo Heng''s eyes went wide. He couldn''t shift his gaze away as he stuck out his bright red tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were filled with desire. A rich aroma of wine came out from the wine jar. Luo Heng inhaled deeply, his face revealing a look of infatuation, and after a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shining as he looked at the wine jar in Ling Yun''s hand, and said: "This is the Duke''s Fierce Tiger Wine?" The Fierce Tiger Wine was brewed by Ling Zhan himself. It was made with many medicinal ingredients, and it was strong and contained a trace of spirit energy. It was the most suitable for drinking by soldiers. Back then, he had also made a great contribution, but Ling Zhan had only rewarded him with two small pots. When he recalled the taste, the Liquor worm in his stomach crawled out. What he didn''t know was that this morning, the treasured wine he saw had been broken into several jars by the little dragon cat. "En!" Lingyun nodded his head. Luo Heng was the guard of the Violet Bamboo Manor, so he naturally knew that the other party loved to drink as much as his life. Thus, when he came to the Purple Bamboo Manor in the past, he would bring the other party a jar or two of wine, but none of them were comparable to this Fierce Tiger Wine. Lingyun looked at Luo Heng, and a hint of amusement flashed in his eyes, as he sighed and spoke faintly: "This old man hid the Fierce Tiger Wine, and only after he left did I secretly take out a bottle to drink with someone. However, some people disappoint me too much, so what about you?" C57 Ling Yun looked at Luo Heng playfully, causing Luo Heng''s heart to skip a beat. He suddenly had a bad feeling, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing a bright smile, and continued: "This prince will drink alone, just nice. A pot of wine isn''t much either. " As he finished his sentence, Luo Heng held up the jar of wine with both hands as he was about to cry. The jar of wine tilted to the side and the thick amber liquid flowed into his mouth. Lingyun''s face flushed red, he felt a wave of pure spiritual energy entering his four limbs and bones, at the same time the alcohol was entering his brain, he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately activated the Hongmeng Paragon Art to refine the spiritual energy in the wine. With a turn of his hand, the wine jar fell straight to the ground and shattered into pieces. A faint aroma of wine spread out, and all the guards nearby took a deep breath with an intoxicated expression; although they couldn''t drink it, it was still a happy thing to be able to sniff the aroma of the wine. Luo Heng looked at the broken wine jar below his feet and the wine that was faintly discernible on the broken pieces. His eyes were filled with reluctance. He originally had a share of the wine, but he ¡­ Thinking of this, Luo Heng felt like slapping himself. Who told you to have such a cheap mouth. "Sigh!" Lingyun let out a soft sigh, and playfully looked at Luo Heng as he sighed: "Such a fine wine, yet no one drinks with me, how lonely!" Luo Heng almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ling Yun with hidden bitterness. I, Old Luo, would like to drink it, but you won''t! His two wives and guards also looked at him teasingly. Lingyun suddenly took out a jade bottle and opened its lid, and the smell of the Fierce Tiger Wine came out. Luo Heng immediately widened his eyes and stared at the bottle. A drop of sparkling saliva dripped down from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground. Lingyun looked at him with disdain, and passed the jade bottle to Luo Heng. He waved it and laughed: "General Luo, do you want to drink?" "Think about it! Your Highness, give it to me, Old Luo! " Luo Heng quickly nodded his head as he stared at the palm-sized jade bottle. "Humph!" Lingyun let out a light snort and passed the bottle of Fierce Tiger Wine to Luo Heng. Seeing this, the latter hurriedly took the jade bottle from Lingyun''s hands and drank it. It looked like he was afraid Lingyun would regret it. However, if he drank it, Lingyun could not do anything about it. Ling Yun shook his head and laughed. This guy, after so many years, his personality still hasn''t changed at all. "Hello aunts!" Lingyun smiled and said to Luo Heng''s two wives. "Your Highness!" One of them extended his hand towards Ling Yun, winked at Ling Yun mischievously, and laughed: "Your Highness, you must be fair as a person!" The other person was also staring straight at Ling Yun with his beautiful eyes. Lingyun could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. These three people were truly worthy of being husband and wife. They were not from the same family, and were not from the same family. Smiling, Lingyun turned around and waved to the men he brought with him, "Bring all the wine you brought out to the brothers!" Hearing this, the eyes of the guards who did not have much hope lit up, and they hurried to thank Lingyun. Then, a few of them went forward to help out as well. They took out the wine from the horse carriage and placed it on the ground. All of them stared at Luo Heng, who had just finished drinking that small jade bottle of Fierce Tiger Wine and was licking his lips. Without their commander''s order, they didn''t have the guts to drink it. "Move them into the barracks and then send two hundred people to hunt some demon beasts for the bonfire party." Ignoring the rules that Ling Zhan had set down, he believed that Ling Yun would help them hide it from him. He then looked at Ling Yun and respectfully asked: "Your Highness, our brothers are very happy today. Can you accompany us tonight?" "Aooo!" When they heard that it was a bonfire party tonight, the guards immediately shouted in joy, their cheers spreading throughout the entire area. Isn''t it the happiest thing for ordinary soldiers like them to have drinks and meat? Hearing Luo Heng''s words, the guards all looked towards Ling Yun, their eyes filled with anticipation, as well as a trace of inferiority. Lingyun did not hesitate and nodded. If he did not agree, these guards might think that he looked down on them. "Alright, I''ll be troubling everyone then!" Lingyun smiled and cupped his fists to the guards, and looked at the dozen of people. Seeing that they were also looking at him with shining eyes, a hint of desire appeared in his eyes, and he smiled: "When the time comes, all of you can come at once!" "Thank you, your highness!" The dozen guards hurriedly thanked him. Lingyun waved his hand and walked towards one of the carriages. He took out two jars of wine and signaled a guard to come over and pass them to Luo Heng. "This is Fierce Tiger Wine!" Luo Heng opened the seal and a fragrant aroma wafted out. It was exactly the same as the Fierce Tiger Wine that Ling Yun and he had just drunk, as he spoke with some excitement. Ling Yun looked at him faintly, and said snappily: "Save some for yourself." C58 "Thank you, Your Highness!" He did not expect Lingyun to bring him two jars of Fierce Tiger Wine. He held the jar tightly, and even if his wife wanted to take it from him, he did not take it. It was as if he was afraid that someone would take his wine away. Seeing him like this, Lingyun smiled. He jumped onto the horse and looked at Luo Heng: "General Luo, see you tonight! You can go back now! " With that, he lightly waved to the people behind him and swung the reins of his horse. The Wind Chaser Horse immediately galloped towards the opening of the Purple Bamboo Manor. The ten or so guards hurriedly rode their horses to follow. "Respectfully sending off your majesty!" The thousand guards under Luo Heng''s command kneeled down on one knee as they respectfully said this. Only when Lingyun had disappeared from their sight did they enter the forest under Luo Heng''s instructions and quickly disappeared. Somewhere in the woods, a skinny man was lying on the ground. Seeing Ling Yun and Luo Heng leaving, he looked around, then carefully stood up and quickly walked in the woods, "Hehe, all of you can enjoy the night!" It would be even better if all of them were drunk. That way, not only can we chop these purple bamboo, but we can also take Lingyun''s head and ask the young duke for a reward! "Ga Ga!" "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance!" A cold and playful voice suddenly sounded in the skinny man''s ears. "How can I not have a chance?" The skinny man replied casually. His back was soon covered in cold sweat as his legs trembled. He shouted, "Who is it? Stop playing tricks on me! Get the hell out here! " "Hehe!" F * ck me? You are not yet qualified! " The corner of a black robe suddenly appeared, and one could see the black robe being stirred up for a moment. Then, a scarlet fireball shot out at an astonishing speed, and under the skinny man''s astonished gaze, it quickly enlarged in his pupils. The fireball crashed into his body, leaving a hole, and then it quickly burned into nothingness. The mysterious black robed girl looked at Ling Yun''s leaving figure, gritted her teeth, and scolded in a low voice: "Ling Yun, you bastard, you don''t have much strength, but you actually have a bunch of enemies! You only know to enjoy all day long, and yet you still want to drink and celebrate. " On her way here, she had already dealt with more than ten people who were following Ling Yun. It was hard for her to imagine how Ling Yun was able to survive. As he spoke, his figure concealed itself and turned into a cool breeze as he rushed into the Purple Bamboo Manor. However, when he entered, his figure flashed and a token that flickered with a golden light flashed by. On that patch of grass in the Violet Bamboo Manor, Lin Xie and the rest had been waiting for Lingyun since early morning. But it was already late, and Lingyun was still not back yet. Lin Xie and the others discussed for a while and decided that they would train first. Lingyun might have something to delay, so he would come later. Whoa! Whoa! From afar, Ling Yun could hear shouts coming from the grass. Hearing the sounds of horse hooves and wheels, Lin Xie and the rest became alert. They knew that Ling Yun had arrived, and stopped and ran towards him. They were neatly lined up in front of Ling Yun, and curiously looked at the carriage behind Ling Yun. They did not know what Ling Yun was carrying, but there were a few girls who were whispering to each other. Ling Yun frowned, and looked at the few people who were whispering with a sharp gaze, with a low voice that carried a trace of anger, "What are you all talking about? Is that enough? " "I''ll give you three breaths of time to force back your worthless tears. Otherwise, you won''t have to train here anymore." Cry, cry my ass, on the battlefield, you cry, will your enemies let you go? Will those ferocious demons spare you? " Ling Yun''s face revealed a cold expression, pointing at the girls, his voice was extremely cold. When the girls heard this, they forcefully stopped their tears that were about to fall. Although their eyes were red, they stood up and stubbornly looked at Ling Yun. "That''s right!" Those who were seen by him immediately stood up, as they did not want to be looked down by him. However, there was still some commotion. After all, they were only eleven or twelve years old. "Ha ha!" Lingyun''s eyes became a little cold. He looked at the agitated people, raised his head and looked at the sky, and said lightly: "Your performance today disappointed me, in order to help you get used to the training in the future. Today, I won''t train you guys, just stand here for six hours! You are not allowed to move, you are not allowed to speak. If anyone moves, anyone who makes the slightest sound will stand together for another six hours. " "Huh?" The youngsters'' faces immediately became bitter. This was too difficult! It was terrifying to stand still for six hours under this scorching noon sun. Even the ten or so guards behind Lingyun paled slightly. Standing for six hours, even these experienced Iron-Blood Warriors could not do it. C59 "What is it? "Regret it?" Lingyun''s cold eyes did not reveal a single trace of emotion, and his voice was extremely cold. It was clearly a hot summer day, but the teenagers and the guards behind them all felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse. Glancing at the youths, Lingyun turned around to look at the several bodyguards behind him. Seeing Lingyun turn around, the ten over bodyguards immediately shivered, looking at Lingyun with fear. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Is this still the prince who looked like a weak scholar in the past?" "Bring out all your armor! Then, all of you will first go to General Luo Heng''s camp and return to the King''s Manor tomorrow! " Lingyun did not care about the looks in the guards'' eyes, and said lightly. The dozen or so guards quickly moved the hundred sets of heavy armor off the carriage and left. Ling Yun then looked towards the youths. "If you regret it, you can choose to quit now. I won''t force you. I can tell you that this punishment station is nothing compared to later training. What I said yesterday was not a joke. Once you choose to follow me, you have to obey my orders during the training. You have to obey my orders without a single complaint. In the training process and in the future, you may be disabled or even lose your life. This is the price you have to pay. " With his hands behind his back, Lingyun slowly walked within the group of youths. His face was cold, without any of the usual gentleness. His body was faintly emitting a bloody and murderous aura, as if he was an Ironblood Asura. The cold voice spread across the grass, and the temperature dropped abruptly. In the end, Ling Yun walked back to his original position, and stood in front of the youths and young girls, and said coldly: "Now, let me say it again, and it will be the last time. You have three minutes to think it over. Let me remind you that once you choose to continue to follow me and receive my training. Then, before my training ends, no one can quit except death. Therefore, you must think it through carefully. In the future, you won''t have the chance to choose, and I won''t give you the chance. This is your own affair, and you don''t have to care about the looks of others. If you leave now, it will not be a shameful thing. That way, you can live a peaceful life. However, in the future, you all will be inferior to others. In the future, your juniors will only be as ordinary as you all. You guys are not me. Even if I can''t cultivate, from today onwards, nothing will happen, and no one will dare to bully me. Because I have a good father, a good grandfather, and a bunch of good brothers. And you did not, you are all abandoned, no background. You may think it unfair that I am the crown prince and you will only be abandoned. Why is it that even if I can''t cultivate, I can still live a life of prosperity while you can''t. For a little cultivation resources, I might have to risk my life. No, you are wrong. My Ling family, even a thousand years ago, was only an ordinary family. Ancestor Ling Xiao did not want to be ordinary, so she fought with all her might. It was only after going through countless life and death struggles with many factions that the Soaring Cloud Empire, a power that dominated the region, was established. It was also a well-known faction in the Yuan Territory. A thousand years ago, as his descendants, we still enjoy his legacy. Could it be that all of you are willing to be ordinary mortals after you become people? Life and death cannot be controlled by yourself, so you are willing to be bullied by others. Let your juniors be like you ¡­ If you choose to follow us, although you might be injured or even die, I can guarantee that you will be trained to become strong, truly strong. Your descendants can also be like your descendants, and the fate of your descendants will be changed by a single day of hard work. " To Ling Yun, a true expert was not a Martial King in the eyes of others, but a Martial Saint. Only by becoming a Martial Saint could one be called a true expert. He was confident that he could cultivate these youths into true experts, even if their talents weren''t that great. However, as long as his talent wasn''t too weak to save, but he needed a resolute heart of martial arts, then he had the confidence. This was because he was a high-level seventh step alchemist. He had countless pills that could change his talent, such as the Pulse Tempering Pill and some ancient formulas. Hearing Ling Yun''s words, some of the youths had no expression and stood there without moving. Some of the youths had expressions of hesitation, but they quickly became determined. They were not willing to accept this. They were not willing to become ordinary mortals. They were not willing to allow their descendants to be like them. They did not doubt Ling Yun''s words, because the Pulse Tempering Pill they consumed yesterday proved that Ling Yun had the ability to do so. To some old monsters, three minutes was just the blink of an eye. It would not leave any trace on their long lifespan. However, to these young boys and girls, it felt very long and torturous. In these three minutes, their choice could determine their future fate. If he chose to withdraw, then he might be able to live a peaceful life in the future. However, his future prospects were not very promising. If they couldn''t see an even more exciting world, they would have an exciting life, and their juniors might be bullied by others. He could die at any moment if he chose to follow Lu Chong. There was no chance for him to regret his actions. C60 "Alright, three minutes have passed. You all can choose to leave now!" Ling Yun expressionlessly walked in front of the young man and the young girl. His eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s, as if he could see through people''s hearts and felt a chill down their spines. The young boys and girls straightened their bodies, each of their faces firm as they stared at Ling Yun. Some of the young boys and girls had bloodshot eyes, so it was obvious that this was a difficult choice for them to make. "No one chose to quit?" Ling Yun''s ice-cold eyes swept past the youths once, and said slowly. This time, the young boys and girls did not avoid his gaze. They all looked at him with firm gazes, and their eyes surged with the youth''s blood. They shined with a bloodthirsty light; they had no regrets in a hundred battles, and no regrets in life and death. and gave his future to Ling Yun, including life and death. Ling Yun''s words completely stimulated their bloodlust, igniting the boiling hot blood in their hearts. "Very good!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and a pleased smile flashed past his eyes. "It seems that none of you are fools, and you are not willing to be ordinary. Since you all believe me, I will not disappoint you." No one knew that such an iron-blooded team, which would sweep across the continent in the future and make the demons tremble in fear, would be born just like this. "I have no other rules, and I only have one requirement for you, and that is obedience. Absolute obedience. The time limit must be reached, and the training must be done in earnest. Even if you are dissatisfied with the training, you cannot say it out loud and reveal it, otherwise, cut it off! " Lingyun''s body was exuding an iron-blooded killing intent, his face was cold, "Did you hear that?" "Listen up!" The youngsters did not reveal the slightest bit of fear on their faces. They all roared loudly, and the sound was like a thunderclap. The entire world seemed to tremble at this moment. "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile. He pointed at the black heavy armor that flickered with a luster, "Then, immediately put on these heavy armor, and then stand here for six hours! I will give you three minutes to come back here. As soon as his voice fell, the boys and girls immediately rushed towards the heavy armor like madmen and took a set for themselves. In less than two minutes, they had all returned to their original positions, their faces red from the weight of the armor. But it could be seen that the feet of the youngest and weakest among them were lightly trembling. Even though they were all warriors, most of them were in the initial, middle, and late stages with a dozen or so. As for the ones that had reached the consummate stage, only Lin Xie and Luo Feng were able to withstand two hundred pounds of armor. Seeing the heavily armored boys and girls, Ling Yun nodded slightly. Although there was a difference in strength between the two, and even more so, their bodies and minds were not the same, there was no fairness in this world. Looking at everyone, he said in a cold voice, "From today onwards, you eighty-one people will be divided into nine squads, which is a nine-man squad. Many of you do not recognize your names, but I have no interest in knowing them now. In half a year, I will remember every single one of them. If I didn''t remember anything, it could only mean that in this half year, all of you have turned into bones. There was no need for me to remember the name of a dead person. I hope that all 81 of you will be remembered by me. " Hearing this, the faces of the youths slightly changed, each of them full of fighting spirit. They all wanted Lingyun to remember their names. However, this was on the premise that they could last for half a year. If they didn''t, there would only be one conclusion, and that would be that they were already dead. "Now, I''ll give you five minutes to form your own nine squads and select your own captain. Do not let the difference in strength between teams be too great, otherwise you will regret it in the future, do not blame me for not reminding you. " Ling Yun said indifferently. The eighty-one youngsters grew up together and were all very familiar with each other. Everyone knew who had reached what level of strength, and they all wore bulky black armor. They jabbed and jiggled about, discussing who would be the leader of the group. In less than five minutes, the nine squads were newly created. The first team leader was Lin Xie, other than him, the other eight members were all warriors of the early and middle stages. The captain of the second squad, Luo Feng, was the same as Lin Xie. In addition to her, there was also a young man who was at the peak of the latter stage of the warrior. Both of them were just one step away from the peak of the warrior strength, and they were also composed of seven warriors of the initial and middle stage. Although they were not as strong as the first and second squadron, their overall strength was not weaker than the first and second squadron. Team Four ¡­ Team Five ¡­ Aside from the first two teams, the other seven teams had more than one warrior of the late stage. C61 Looking at the nine squads and the nine captains, Lingyun lightly nodded, and said: "Remember, your captains were chosen by you, so you have to listen to their orders, listen to their orders, and disobey the orders. The squads have the right to punish, or even to execute." He glanced at the nine squad leaders, whose eyes revealed joy, and continued to speak: "From now on, your biggest competitors are the other teams. Every half a month, the nine teams will have a competition. The first place was rewarded, and the second to sixth place were not rewarded either. Of course, if the overall result was too poor, then it would be a waste of time. As for the three teams at the bottom, after the Large Competition, the captain would slap himself in front of everyone for fifty times. The last team member would add ''dog barking'' and take care of the nine teams'' food for half a month. When the time comes, I will be there to watch it myself. Hearing this, the grass was completely silent. The sound of a pin dropping could be heard. After a while, a collective gasp could be heard as the team members looked at their captain. There was no gloating or schadenfreude on their faces. On the contrary, there was a bitter look on their faces. They were all very smart and knew what Lingyun meant. If their squadron leader was to slap himself in front of everyone and imitate a dog in front of everyone, their squadron leader would surely be enraged. In the end, he would increase the amount of training and try to avoid being slapped the next time. On the contrary, he would try to see others being punished, and it seemed like the captain was going to be punished. In fact, the most miserable one would be them. "Do you understand?" Ling Yun''s face revealed a faint smile, and asked loudly. In the eyes of the eighty-one teenagers, his smile looked somewhat eerie, cold, and shivering. "Understood!" All the members of the nine squads shouted loudly. Their voices were like thunder, and it was as if the heaven and earth were trembling. "Alright!" Lingyun nodded, "In the future, I will personally come to train you for four hours every day. The rest of the time will be given to the team leaders. No matter how you train, I''ll only look at the results and see who slapped themselves in front of everyone. " Hearing that, before Lin Xie and the rest of the nine team leaders could even experience the joy of being promoted to a higher official, they were all beaten to hell, looking at their own team members ferociously, scaring them to the point where they were already guessing the future. The nine of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with intense sparks. They secretly made up their minds not to be the ones on stage slapping themselves in the face. As for the semifinal, who would be afraid of that? At most, it would just be Lin Xie and Luo Feng taking the lead to break through to become martial artists. Everyone was going to risk their lives, since there wasn''t much difference in strength between the nine squads. Lingyun glanced at the nine squad leaders, his eyes were full of playfulness. He let out a laugh, and sat down cross-legged to cultivate. Strands of the nature''s spiritual energy entered his body, and exploded, refining his body. As for the youths, they didn''t make a sound. Under the sun, they all wore heavy armor and stood still. They didn''t dare to move at all, with the exception of occasionally rolling their eyes. As time passed, people began to circulate the spiritual energy within their bodies to block out the sun. Beads of sweat rolled down the young boys and girls'' faces. Their faces were pale and their lips were dry. White smoke was coming out of their heads, and their legs were lightly shaking; their bodies were on the verge of collapse. There were a few young men and women with low strength who had already used up all of their Spiritual Qi. They gritted their teeth and persevered, relying on the willpower in their hearts to persevere. However, from the looks of it, they were already on the verge of collapsing. "This Ling Yun, this bastard, is too heartless! To actually be so heartless towards these little fellows! " Not far from the grassland, in the purple bamboo forest, there was a mysterious girl sitting on a big tree with lush foliage. Seeing the youths, her eyes were filled with anger. She looked at Ling Yun who was sitting cross-legged as he cultivated, and her eyes revealed a trace of anger. However, she could only wait and see. The sound of armor striking rang out. It turned out to be a young girl who finally couldn''t hold on and fell unconscious. Lingyun slowly opened his eyes and walked towards the young girl without any expression. He squatted down and frowned. This young girl had overused her energy and spiritual energy, causing moisture to evaporate from her body. However, all of this was within his expectations. He was actually quite shocked in his heart. At first, he thought that many of these youths had already fainted. However, he did not expect these little fellows to have willpower that exceeded his imagination. They were able to endure for four hours under the sun, even though they were only at the early stage of the warrior stage. "Hey, are you still watching the show? Why aren''t you coming over to help? " Lingyun shouted towards the big tree where the mysterious girl was. Hearing Ling Yun''s voice, the mysterious girl was stunned for a moment. He looked around in shock but did not see anyone else. "Could it be that he had already discovered that I was here?" It had to be known that not only was her strength far greater than Ling Yun''s, she also had that mysterious crystal bracelet on her. That was a Saint Weapon that could hide one''s presence, not even a Martial Saint would be able to sense her. How could a cultivator like Ling Yun be able to detect her? C62 Only when Lingyun spoke again impatiently did the mysterious girl confirm that Lingyun was calling her. This bastard Lingyun actually called her a servant. However, she was kind-hearted. She knew that the girl''s situation was not looking good. She had expended a lot of her strength and spirit energy, so she stood up straight. The tip of her foot lightly tapped on a tree branch, and her petite body was covered by the black robe like a roc spreading its wings. She turned into a black shadow and flew towards Lingyun. "Here!" Lingyun pointed at the girl in his arms, and looked at the mysterious girl in front of him, who was covered entirely in a black robe. He said: "I''ll have to trouble you to inject a strand of spiritual energy into her to wake her up. The spiritual energy should be gentle. Don''t hurt her meridians." "Humph!" The girl humphed. Her voice was low so it was hard to tell whether she was a male or female. It was a bit hoarse as if her voice was made of iron. Through the bamboo hat, her beautiful eyes glanced at Ling Yun with dissatisfaction. She slowly squatted down and placed her jade hand on the girl''s hand, which was completely covered by her wide sleeves. A strand of warm and cool scarlet red spirit energy entered the girl''s body, and then she stood up. "What a dense fire spiritual energy!" Ling Yun said in surprise. He could feel that the spiritual energy of this mysterious black robed man was extremely pure and dense. Although they were both fire elemental spiritual energy, Ling Tian was far inferior to him. Ling Tian''s spiritual energy was only a light red, while his was crimson. While the main reason was the difference in strength, most of the reason was because this mysterious person''s fire spiritual energy was of a high grade. Spiritual energy was divided into three levels. The lower the level, the darker the color, the higher the level, and the greater the talent. Of course, the color meant that when a Martial Disciple broke through to Martial King, the color of their Spiritual Qi would become darker. However, when one looked carefully, there was still a difference. Most cultivators only had low-grade spiritual energy. People like Ling Tian and Qin Wu would have intermediate spiritual energy, but this girl had extremely rare high-grade spiritual energy. Furthermore, she would be considered one of the best among the high-grade fire spiritual energy. This young girl''s Fire Spirit Qi was deep and extremely pure, and it was definitely not due to a change in strength. However, this mysterious girl''s spirit energy gave him a familiar feeling. He thought about it carefully, but couldn''t imagine that his head would suddenly hurt. She did not have a good impression of Lingyun, as this was the impression Lingyun had in her heart. If it were not for Lingyun''s mother, she really wanted to give him a beating, and call him by the name of "acting on behalf of the heavens". "Isn''t it shameful for a dignified Crown Prince to bully a few children like this?" The mysterious girl said with an indifferent tone. Her voice was incomparably hoarse and unpleasant to hear. Ling Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t mess with this black robed man, right? Why did he feel the latter''s hostility towards him? Just as he was about to speak, the young lady in his embrace moaned. "Hmm?" The young lady in Ling Yun''s embrace suddenly moved, and slowly opened her eyes with difficulty. When he saw Ling Yun, his small face could not help but collapse, and tears flickered in her eyes. But, thinking back to what Ling Yun said, he forcefully held back his tears and did not speak. His eyes were filled with shame, and he lowered his head, waiting for Ling Yun''s punishment. "Your Highness, I ¡­" The young girl''s voice was barely audible due to her lack of water and overexertion. "Quickly sit down and cultivate. I don''t blame you. I know you have reached your limit." Ling Yun said gently, and helped the young lady up. The young lady did not care about Lingyun stopping her. She bowed towards Lingyun and sat down cross-legged to cultivate her foundation cultivation technique. With this cultivation, she was surprised to discover that the rate at which she absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had become many times faster than usual. Her meridians and Qi Sea transmitted a surge of Qi, greedily devouring the Spiritual Qi she absorbed. This was one of Lingyun''s goals. This girl had been forced to the extreme, and her meridians and Qi Sea had already run out of Qi. At this time, if she were to cultivate, she could achieve twice the results with half the effort. Her Qi Sea could absorb Qi at a much faster rate. A few minutes later, another youth collapsed to the ground. Lingyun had the mysterious girl inject a cool strand of spiritual energy into him to wake him up and then told him to hurry up and cultivate. As time passed, the number of young boys and girls who could not hold on any longer increased, quickly only Lin Xie and Luo Feng and a few other team leaders who were close to the peak of the Fighter realm remained standing. The surrounding Spiritual Qi suddenly became denser and converged on the grass like a tidal wave. The mysterious girl was startled and looked towards the direction where the Spiritual Qi converged. It was the first girl to faint, she was about to break through. "This ¡­" The mysterious girl stared blankly at this scene. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Yun through the bamboo hat, and her eyes were filled with puzzlement. Lingyun only gave her an indifferent look before retracting his gaze. He did not say anything, and was so angry that the young lady stomped her foot and clenched her teeth. When she thought about how they had been punished to stand still for six hours, she had a faint guess in her heart. Her gaze towards Lingyun became much gentler, no longer the same as when she was looking at a popinjay. C63 Ling Yun did not notice the change in the girl''s expression, even if he saw her, he would not care. He only glanced at the boys and girls who had broken through, then looked at Lin Xie and the others with a smile. He sat down on the grass, picked up a blade of grass, put it in his mouth, closed his eyes and crossed his legs in a relaxed manner. He was so angry that Lin Xie and the others who were holding on gritted their teeth almost went berserk, and the mysterious young lady almost kicked him flying. Boom! * Suddenly, there was a vibration, along with the sound of armor clashing, there was a sound of "Ouch". It was Luo Feng, his huge body fell on the ground, but his eyes kept on rolling. Glancing at Ling Yun, he realized that he had not opened his eyes, and seemed to be asleep. He was overjoyed, and proudly looked at Lin Xie and the others who were clenching their teeth, and closed their eyes to feign unconsciousness. "Do you want this prince to personally wring you, or do you want me to get up myself!" Even though Lingyun''s eyes were closed, how could Luo Feng hide from him? The corner of his mouth slightly curled up. This fellow wanted to be lazy in front of him. Did he really think that what he had said before was a joke? A deep and low voice that couldn''t be bothered was heard. Luo Feng opened his eyes a slit and glanced at Lingyun, continuing to feign unconsciousness. "Ha ha!" Lingyun let out a light laugh, however that sound was a bit cold. His body lightly shook and he suddenly appeared beside Luo Feng. He raised his leg and kicked towards Luo Feng''s butt. "Ouch!" This time, it really hurt. Luo Feng''s sturdy body flew up into the air under the gloating eyes of Lin Xie and the others, and he landed heavily on the grass. The ground shook a bit, cracked open, and created a deep pit. Luo Feng stopped pretending to be unconscious, held his butt, and struggled to get up. His legs were constantly shaking, as he looked at Lingyun with grievance. "Do you think I''m joking?" Lingyun''s face was ice-cold. The cold gaze made Luo Feng''s heart shiver. Even the mysterious girl beside him was shivering. She looked at Lingyun in shock. At this time, Lingyun''s body was emitting a sense of majesty that couldn''t be offended. That majesty, was like a saint''s might, coming from the depths of her soul. She had only felt it from the elders of her clan, it was not something that could be cultivated by those at a high position, and it also needed powerful strength, so how could Ling Yun have it? Lingyun did not notice the change in the girl''s expression. Looking at Luo Feng, his eyes were filled with disappointment, "Sneaking and cheating, Luo Feng, you''ve truly disappointed me." Pointing at the young boy and girl who were cultivating cross-legged on the ground, Ling Yun slowly said: "The reason why I am not punishing them is because they have already reached their true limit and can no longer endure. On the other hand, you possess a higher cultivation and physical constitution than them. If they can hold on for so long, can you only hold on for so long? " "Your Highness, I was wrong!" Luo Feng lowered his head and said hoarsely, his eyes revealing shame. "Continue standing, let''s add two hours. During this time, even if you are unconscious, I still have all sorts of methods to wake you up and continue standing. Moreover, the time will increase, and the next time, the weight of the armor will increase." Ling Yun said lightly. After that, he ignored Luo Feng. Looking at Lin Xie and the others, he said lightly: "Whoever dares to cheat again, he, is your end. Don''t provoke me. Of course, if you don''t agree, you can challenge me. If you win, you can choose to train yourselves. You don''t have to follow my instructions. "No need to worry about my identity. You can attack with your full power. If you harm me, I will not pursue this matter." "Crown Prince, I choose to challenge you!" Hearing this, Lin Xie and the rest, along with Luo Feng, who was slowly walking towards Lin Xie''s group, suddenly had their eyes light up. Hearing that, Lin Xie and the rest looked towards Ling Yun. "Oh?" He looked at Luo Feng whose legs were trembling and his hands were full of green marks. He nodded his head and shook his head, "Okay, I accept the challenge. However, with your current condition, you should recover first!" "I can do it now!" Luo Feng shook his head, his eyes full of confidence, standing up, "Let''s do it!" Your Highness! " "Is that so? "Then let me help you!" Lingyun slightly smiled. This little guy actually dared to look down on him. His body moved, and he stomped on the ground. His body shot towards Luo Feng. He clenched his fists, creating a whistling sound. Luo Feng''s expression slightly changed, he didn''t expect Lingyun to be so merciless, he immediately extended his armoured hands in front of his chest. "Pfft!" Luo Feng felt a huge force pass through his hands and enter his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He struggled a few times before barely standing up. Ling Yun looked at him with a smile and said: "Do you still want to continue?" Luo Feng shook his head. "Humph!" Lingyun''s expression changed abruptly, and became incomparably cold. His low voice was stern as he said: "Don''t be arrogant without strength, and don''t look down on any enemy. Even if they look like little sheep, you can''t even know how they will die in the future." "Yes sir!" Luo Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed bitterly. He raised his head and his eyes gleamed, "Your majesty, I will definitely defeat you." "Ha ha!" Lingyun sneered, "Do you think that if I am unable to cultivate, after you break through to Martial Master, you will be able to defeat me?" C64 Luo Feng almost choked, his face flushed red. He forgot that Lingyun couldn''t train his spiritual energy, seeing Lin Xie and the others glaring at him with anger in their eyes, he hurriedly explained: "I, I said I will definitely defeat His Highness before he becomes a martial arts master." Lingyun looked at him lightly, his voice was calm, as if he was narrating a fact. "Let alone a warrior, even if you broke through to Martial Master or Martial King, you would still not be a match for me." Luo Feng''s face was flushed red, feeling like Lingyun was humiliating him, his fists were clenched so hard they creaked. Although he was grateful to the reverence and respect of Ling Yun, he could not accept such humiliation from him. "Are you very angry?" Lingyun looked at him with a hint of disdain, and continued to attack: "People like you who can''t even last six hours and cheat, want to defeat me. Two years ago, I wore the same heavy armor as you, and I lasted for a whole ten hours. At that time, my physical body had only reached the early stage of Rank one, and my Qi Sea was unable to store any spirit energy, so my spirit energy and physical body were both far inferior to yours. What are you going to use to compete with me? In terms of birth, you can''t compare. In terms of effort, you can''t even compare to him. "In terms of effort, you can''t compare to him. Lin Xie and the rest looked at Ling Yun with disbelief. They never thought that the person who looked like a weak scholar with a golden spoon in his mouth would actually be so ruthless to them. His first reaction was to not believe it, but seeing the pure look in Ling Yun''s eyes and his calm expression, it did not seem like he was lying, and there was no need for him to lie. All of them could not help but lower their heads in shame. None of them had a cultivation level lower than an early warrior, but they had only persisted for four hours before fainting. But Ling Yun was different. If he could not cultivate, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth absorbed into his body would quickly overflow and could not be stored in his aurasea. Without the Spiritual Energy to relieve the high temperature and the soreness in his muscles, he had to rely on willpower to support all of this. At this moment, Ling Yun''s impression in her eyes had completely changed. Although this fellow had many emotions, he treated his with such ruthlessness. Perhaps in the future, when he refined his body, he would be able to become a saint, or even an emperor, and break the seal within his body. But then she shook her head. To become a saint with one''s body and even become an emperor was easier said than done! It was hard to become a saint if one could absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, let alone refine the body and soul! According to her knowledge, in the past thousand years, there had only been two freaks of the human race who had become emperors with their freakish fleshly bodies. Even demons who prided themselves on having tyrannical bodies were unable to refuse. Of the two people, one of them was the Martial Saint who looked down on all the Martial Saints on the continent, the one known as the number one below the Martial Emperor, the Sacred Light Martial Saint, Lingyun. The other was his good friend who was also known as the Hegemon of the Heavenly Saber Saint. Although both of them had cultivated to Martial Saint, their bodies had already become emperors and had reached the Seventh Cycle. The two of them occupied the first and second places on the Saint Rankings, but not long after, the Heavenly Saber Saint entered the Infernal domain (northern part of the continent, where the devils were). Not long after, the two of them occupied the first and second places on the Saint Rankings, but the Heavenly Saber Saint entered the Infernal domain (northern part of the continent, where the devils were). With the fall of the Heavenly Saber Saint, his second place on the Saint Rankings naturally disappeared and he was placed third, Xue Li. Although Ling Yun had the same name as that man, the distance between the two was like heaven and earth, and there was no way to compare at all. Thinking about how she used to look down on the entire continent, the mysterious girl''s eyes were filled with worship. They did not know that in order to cultivate his body to the current late stage of the first transition, Lingyun had suffered countless hardships that ordinary people could not endure, and had trained himself to the point where his skin was split open and his flesh was lacerated. Since he couldn''t absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to cultivate, then he would choose a more difficult body tempering method. In the past, he was different from other Body Cultivators. Other Body Cultivators could at least absorb spiritual energy and store it in their aurasea. They could use spiritual energy to heal their wounds and refine their physical body. Only a very small amount of it merged with his flesh and blood, and that bit of spirit energy would not be able to refine and refine his body into the late stage of the first transition even if it were ten years old. He had to rely on external forces to refine his body, and it could be said that he had used self-mutilation methods to regenerate his flesh after having suffered multiple injuries. If it weren''t for the fact that Ling Ao and Ling Zhan had given him medicinal liquid to heal the wounds in his body, his body would have been covered in hideous scars and internal injuries. Luo Feng silently lowered his head, bowed towards Ling Yun, and then shakily walked behind Lin Xie and the others, gritting his teeth as he stood. Lin Xie and the rest were shocked, he actually did not recover his strength, and was standing there with his wounds for an hour. Calmly looking at the tower-like body of Luo Feng, a hint of sadness flashed across Lingyun''s eyes, "Brother, don''t worry! I will avenge you and help you find a suitable successor for your bloodline so that you can cultivate him to become strong. Go in peace! "The Tyrant Body branch will never cut off their inheritance." The Tyrant Body branch was his good brother, the master of the Tyrant Blade Saint. They were a legendary body cultivator. C65 Every inheritor didn''t die prematurely. Once they grew up, their body would at least reach the sixth cycle. Unfortunately, their inherited techniques were too tyrannical. They were definitely not something that ordinary people could cultivate. Moreover, they were simply too heaven-defying. Many people coveted that cultivation technique after wanting to get rid of it. It was said that in the ancient times, this technique was created by the overlord of the heavens, who had reached the eighth circulation and was one of the strongest existences among the SemiGods. If not for the fact that Ling Yun had cultivated the mysterious body tempering cultivation technique "Stellar Glass Body", the first rank on the Saint Rankings would have belonged to his brother. That abnormal fellow had not killed a Demon Emperor like he had. However, he had been defeated by a Demon Emperor. In the end, the Demon Emperor had been defeated and escaped. Very quickly, an hour had passed, Lin Xie and the rest gritted their teeth as they endured to the end, not one of them falling. Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of gratification, hinting Lin Xie and the rest to quickly sit and cultivate. After that, he looked at Luo Feng, who had his eyes closed and large beads of sweat rolling down his face. He said in his heart: "If you want to train the Tyrant body, you can''t succeed without a tenacious willpower. Luo Feng, you can''t let me down!" "Although the effect of your training them like this is very good, how long do you think you can persevere with their physique?" Unknowingly, the mysterious girl had walked to Ling Yun''s side and said indifferently. Hearing this, Lingyun was silent, he naturally knew what this mysterious black man was talking about, Lin Xie and the rest only ate ordinary food that mortals eat, their bodies were very weak, they could not withstand his intense training. If he wanted to train, he needed to have a strong body and sufficient nutrition. Otherwise, it would be harmful to Lin Xie and the rest. "Actually, solving this problem is very simple." Just as Lingyun was thinking about how to solve this problem, the mysterious girl suddenly spoke. "How?" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of joy as he asked. The young lady lightly glanced at him, then sat cross-legged beside Ling Yun. Only when Ling Yun was so anxious that he was about to jump did he slowly say: "Give me two jars of Fierce Tiger Wine, I''ll tell you!" The corner of Lingyun''s eyes twitched. He really wanted to beat this mysterious black robed man in front of him into a pig head, two jars of Fierce Tiger Wine. This question actually required two jars of Fierce Tiger Wine. The Fierce Tiger Wine was a type of Spirit Wine. It was brewed from spirit medicine and spirit fruits. Although it wasn''t very precious, this ¡­ Lingyun took a deep breath and walked to a place not far away. He picked up two jars of Fierce Tiger Wine from the grass field. In total, he only took out six jars from Ling Zhan''s wine storehouse. After drinking one jar for himself and giving Luo Heng two, he only had three left. In the end, the black cloaked man opened his mouth wide and started two. However, he wanted to know how that problem would be solved. "Take it!" Ling Yun carried the two jars of wine and walked in front of the black robed man. The mysterious girl raised her head, slightly waving her sleeve. A faint light flashed inside the sleeve, and the two jars of wine disappeared into thin air. Lingyun''s pupils shrank. It seemed like this mysterious black robed man''s background was not simple. He actually had a treasure like the Universe Ring. The mysterious girl stood up, his long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Ling Yun with disdain through her bamboo hat. His eyes were filled with playfulness, and her red lips slightly curled as she said: "You really are an idiot that you don''t even know how to solve such a simple problem!" "You ¡­" Lingyun''s face darkened as he pointed at the mysterious girl. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If it wasn''t for him not knowing this mysterious black robed man''s strength, he really wanted to cripple this bastard. He actually dared to call him an idiot. The mysterious girl stuck out her tongue, looking like she was going to die. Unfortunately, it was covered by the black hat and Lingyun did not see this scene, otherwise he would have fainted on the spot. However, looking at Lingyun''s helpless expression, the mysterious girl suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. Knowing that the joke couldn''t go too far, the mysterious girl pointed at the mountain range behind the manor and said: "Isn''t that place?" There are many demon beasts in this mountain range. Although their strength is generally at level one or two and they are pitifully low, the strength of your subordinates is pitifully low as well. You can send experts to hunt demon beasts and then feed them their meat. Demon beast meat contains spirit energy and can not only strengthen their body, but also increase their cultivation speed. "Say, if you don''t even know such a simple question, are you an idiot?!" As she finished speaking, she looked at Ling Yun''s darkening face, and laughed lightly. Her body slightly swayed, and she turned into a gust of wind, leaving behind Ling Yun, whose face was ashen. Gritting his teeth, he looked at the mysterious black robed man as he left, flustered and exasperated. "Bastard, just you wait. Right now, this Saint still has things to do, so I''ll let you off for now. " "Puchi!" Although she was not an artifact spirit, she could still command the real artifact spirit, which was the little girl. Ling Yun thought about what he was thinking, and he could still learn a bit from the little girl. C66 Only after the black robed man disappeared did Ling Yun retract his gaze. A burst of regret filled his heart, and he gloomily sat on the grass, looking at the group of youngsters sitting cross-legged on the grass. The mysterious girl appeared on top of a big tree. Her painted face under the bamboo hat was filled with pride, and she stuck out her tongue at the direction of Lingyun. With a light wave of his hand, a transparent crimson barrier enveloped the treetop. Then, the black robe began to change slowly. After a short moment, the black robe and bamboo hat disappeared. She was wearing a red dress that outlined her slim figure. She was bare-footed and had a string of small bells around her neck. There was a mischievous smile on her picturesque face. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes flickered with a cunning light. One could tell at a glance that she was an eccentric person. As she sat sideways on a tree, a crimson ring engraved with simple and unadorned markings flashed as a wine jar appeared in her hand. Looking at the jar of wine in her hand, the mysterious girl''s phoenix eyes were filled with curiosity. Her pink tongue lightly licked her red lips. "This wine seems to be very tasty." Opening the clay seal, a strong aroma of wine wafted out. The young girl took a deep breath, held the wine jar in her hand, and slightly raised her head, revealing her slender, white, swan like neck. She directly took a big gulp of the Fierce Tiger Wine, and an alluring blush appeared on her exquisite face. "Delicious!" The mysterious girl nodded with satisfaction and drank the rest of the wine. The Universe Ring on her finger flickered with a faint light again as another jar of Fierce Tiger Wine appeared in her hand. Looking at the Fierce Tiger Wine in her hand, the mysterious girl''s eyes showed a hint of hesitation. After a long while, he reluctantly took back the jar and lightly licked his red lips, "There''s only one jar left, I have to drink a little more." After we return home, we must go and find those monkeys and ask them for some. " "In the future, just take it from this little bastard as his aunt''s protection fee for two years." His phoenix eyes glanced at Ling Yun, and a hint of playfulness flashed past. He lazily leaned against the tree, gently swaying his feet, and slowly closed his eyes. Poor Ling Yun, he had been targeted by this mysterious girl, but he did not know. "In half a year, these little guys should all be able to reach the peak of martial warrior!" Lingyun''s eyes slightly flickered, and he mumbled: "However, such training, without the help of the medicine, they will be left with hidden injuries, which will be detrimental to their future development. "Looks like I need to refine some medicinal liquids for them. However, there are no low tier medicinal ingredients within the ''Violet Ring''. I need to get that big fellow, ''Violet Flame'', to refine a couple of ''Spirit Dans'' and auction them before buying them." Frowning his brows in distress, he sighed helplessly in the end. What a waste of money! That was only the early stage, and the late stage would require countless Spirit Stones. However, all of this was worth it. He believed that with his nurturing, these little fellows would quickly grow up. The eighty-one Martial Saints were terrifying just thinking about them. Even the Holy Spirit Sect back in their heyday didn''t have so many powerful warriors. Perhaps only the ancient Holy Lands or the supreme Holy Lands could take them out. He was very clear that the waters of the continent were very deep and were not as simple as they appeared to be. Other experts on the level of Martial Emperors were not as few as a hundred according to the rumors. The reason why the Holy Spirit Sect was known as the most powerful Holy Land back then was all because of him. Otherwise, with the Holy Spirit Sect''s mere ten years of history, how could they compare to those Holy Land with their deep heritage. Other than the core members of their sect, no one else knew how many powerful warriors were hidden in those holy lands. For example, the Nine Great Clans'' Martial Emperors that were respectfully addressed as the strongest in the entire continent were only on the surface. With a Martial Emperor''s lifespan of five thousand years, how could those Martial Emperors all pass away in meditation? Without some old hidden monsters, living fossils, those old monsters had already touched the edge of a demigod. Those so-called Titled Martial Emperors were no match for them. According to his knowledge, the number of Martial Emperors in Hao Yue Holy Land was not below two digits. It was not only eight in total, but the other forces were definitely not as simple as they appeared on the surface. Perhaps, when a transcendent Holy Land that looked as if it had already declined suddenly had several Martial Emperors appear. It was the same for the Holy Lands. To be able to contend with the two races for tens of thousands of years without being at a disadvantage, even to the extent that the demons faintly gaining the upper hand were also not as simple as they appeared on the surface. Once both sides learned of the hidden experts, the true decisive battle would most likely come. At that time, when the experts from both sides appeared, most likely, the Martial Saint would be walking all over the place, and the Martial Saint would be no match for a dog. Of course, saying that was an exaggeration. After all, even in the ancient times when martial arts were flourishing, there were not many experts above the Martial Saint level. Each and every one of them was an expert. Ling Yun''s gaze was deep and it flickered slightly. No one knew what he was thinking. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was gathering above the grassland, and was absorbed into the bodies of the youths and young girls. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was converging above the grass, and was absorbed into the bodies of the youths and young girls. Looking at Luo Feng, the latter was still clenching his teeth and persevering. His face was covered in blood and his legs were still shaking. "If you want to become a Tyrant body successor, you must endure things that normal people cannot." Lingyun said softly, his eyes were filled with expectation, and he clenched his fists, "I hope you can get the inheritance of the Tyrant Body!" C67 The inheritance technique of the Tyrant Body branch could not be recorded. Only by cultivating a special method could one draw out the cultivation method. Only then could one be considered as the inheritor of the Tyrant Body branch. That technique was given to him by his good friend, the Tyrant Sage from his previous life. However, he was unable to obtain an inherited cultivation technique. Furthermore, he had the¡¶ Heavenly Tyrant Manual¡· which was even better than the¡¶ Stars Glass Body¡·. He had already given the technique to Luo Feng. As long as Luo Feng experienced the test, he would be able to get the technique from the Celestial Tyrant Manual. At that time, the inheritors of the Tyrant Body branch would reappear on the continent. At the most, a hundred years from now, another body sage realm cultivator, or even a body emperor, would appear on the continent. Letting out a sigh, Lingyun sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to continue cultivating. He could feel that he was not far from breaking through to the late stage of martial warrior and reaching the peak of the first transition. Strands of spiritual energy were absorbed into his body and divided into two parts. The first part was absorbed into the Supreme Pagoda, turning into purple grandmist energy that was stored in his aurasea. The other part of his body was used to temper his flesh and blood. It exploded between his flesh and blood before slowly healing itself. Letting out a breath of impure air, Lin Xie and the rest finished their training. Luo Feng sat beside him and closed his eyes as he trained. Strands of nature''s spiritual energy continued to enter into his body. "Today''s six hours have passed, and the rest of the time is in your hands!" Ling Yun looked at the corners of Lin Xie and the eight others, his eyes full of playfulness, and laughed. Hearing this, the young boys and girls'' faces became bitter. Their disaster had come, and their captain, in order to not slap himself in front of everyone and learn to bark like a dog, would definitely train them crazily. His strength was the strongest amongst them, and it would not be long before he would break through to martial master. Once he broke through to martial master, his strength would skyrocket, and he alone would be able to defeat any of the other teams. Glancing at Luo Feng who was training with his eyes closed, Lin Xie revealed a look of fear and a hint of fighting spirit. Out of the eighty-one people here, Luo Feng was the biggest threat. Laughing weirdly, he waved at the eight team members behind him and brought them to a corner of the grass. The other team leaders looked at each other and also brought their teams to the side to train, they didn''t dare to relax. Lingyun looked at Lin Xie''s back, and the corner of his mouth raised into a mocking smile. Of course he knew what Lin Xie was thinking, but how could he, Lingyun, make such a low level mistake, and not have a thorough response? He looked at his teammates and said hoarsely: "Follow behind Lin Xie and the others and train as they wish. If anyone dares to be lazy, train twice the amount, and don''t even think about sleeping tonight!" After which, he slowly closed his eyes and continued his cultivation. The eight team members looked at each other, and in the end, helplessly ran towards Lin Xie''s place. Seeing the eight people running towards him, Lin Xie''s face turned dark, this was a thief! He couldn''t help but to look towards Ling Yun. However, seeing that Ling Yun didn''t say anything, he could only helplessly glare at Luo Feng. "Eighty-one people. Coincidentally, we can cultivate this formation." Ling Yun said softly, his eyes narrowing slightly. "The 99th round of the battle formation needs to be trained from the beginning, it''s the most suitable for them." He had occasionally acquired this formation in his past life, and it was a very special one. He did not know what level it was. The reason it was special was because this battle formation could be upgraded, but he had to start training it from the third step. Moreover, there was a limit to the number of people. At the beginning, it was divided into nine parts, and in the end, the nine teams became one. In his'' past life '', he had grasped quite a few battle formations, and even had a few at the seventh step. How could he have the heart to train a new team? However, he had a feeling that this 99-90% return to 1 battle formation was not simple, and had endless profound mysteries. With a thought, a few scrolls appeared in his hand, along with a pen. Holding the brush in his hand, he took a deep breath. The tip of the brush flickered with a weak light, and a slight spiritual force fluctuation was transmitted. The tip of the brush touched the scroll, and the brush moved swiftly and smoothly. Soon, a unique mystical pattern appeared on the scroll, resembling the Nine Palace Diagram. "Hu!" Ling Yun let out a light breath, and looked at the nine scrolls in front of him in satisfaction. Looking up at the sky, the sun had already set. On the grass, it was a ''bustling'' scene. He had a purgatory look. Eighty one black armored silhouettes were training on the grass, as though they didn''t know how tired they were. They could do nothing about it. They wanted to rest but did not dare to. The ferocious expression of their captain scared them so much that their bodies trembled. Lingyun gratefully nodded his head, and walked to a row of unmanned wooden piles that had a dark golden luster. This wooden stake was not made from any ordinary tree. Instead, it was made from a special kind of wood ¡ª ¡ª Black Steel Wood. It was as hard as iron. Even Martial Masters could not easily break it. Warriors could only leave shallow marks on it. Taking a deep breath, Lingyun''s expression turned solemn. His five fingers bent and formed a fist. The fist hit a stake made of black metal and the sound of an explosion rang out. It attracted the attention of the young boys and girls. C68 The wooden stake trembled for a moment, then regained its calmness. However, there was a shallow fist mark on it. Ling Yun slowly retracted his fist. He could see that his hand was trembling and his fist was red. Ignoring the gazes of the young boys and girls, Lingyun''s legs slightly bent, his toes grabbing the ground, and his body firmly planted on the ground. His hands stretched out horizontally, and his palms became fists. "Hah!" Lingyun shouted lightly, and his fists rained down on the wooden stake. Sounds of explosions could be heard, and sparks flew everywhere. Ling Yun''s face did not have the slightest expression. From the beginning to the end, he did not even frown, nor did his body move. Only his fists continued to strike against the wooden stake, each of his punches using his full strength. To be strong, one had to have strong willpower and be ruthless to oneself. This was what Ling Yun had told his disciple in his previous life. Otherwise, even if there was a massive lucky chance in front of you, you still wouldn''t have the ability to obtain it. This was because luck was often accompanied by a crisis. Without strong perseverance and ruthlessness, a person could live like a prince. If he didn''t work hard, even if he had great opportunities, he would never be able to become a powerful expert. "Crack crack crack." Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out, and when Lingyun''s fist landed on the wooden stake again, the wooden stake turned into fragments that flew into the sky, and within the fragments, one could faintly see bright red spots of blood. "Hiss!" The youngsters and young girls looked at the wooden pile that had been shattered into pieces. All of them were stupefied, and immediately afterwards, the sound of someone sucking in a breath of cold air could be heard. They were very clear on the toughness of this black iron wood. At most, they could only leave fist imprints on it, but Lingyun forcefully shattered it into pieces. All of them looked at Ling Yun as if he was a monster, their eyes revealed admiration. They could clearly see that Ling Yun''s fist was covered in blood, and was trembling slightly. However, his face did not reveal any expression of pain, as if he was already used to it. Letting out a light breath, he adjusted his breathing, and casually wiped the sweat off his face. Lingyun maintained his horse stance, and took a step forward. He appeared in front of another wooden stake, and without any hesitation, he threw a punch over. Lin Xie and the other team leaders stood together, looked at each other, and did not urge the young boys and girls to continue training. Perhaps, after seeing Ling Yun''s training, these youths and young girls would consciously work hard to cultivate even without them urging them. At the same time, they were also curious how long Lingyun could last, and how many ironwood pillars he could destroy. Lingyun ignored everything around him, only the wooden stake in front of his eyes. He did not feel any pain, and every time his fist landed, blood and flesh would splash out, and sweat would flow. Time slowly passed. One wooden stake after another fell to the ground, turning into dust. Lin Xie and the rest were all numb as they opened their mouths wide. Even the strongest Luo Feng and him here, being able to destroy a wooden pile was already their limit. Finally, after the eighth black ironwood stake had been shattered into pieces. Ling Yun did not continue, and felt pain coming from his hands. He could not help but take in a breath of cold air. At the same time, he felt helpless. This body was still too weak. If it was him in his previous life, let alone a mere Black Iron Wood. Even if it was a huge mountain, one of his punches could shatter it, and one kick could shatter space. With just the strength of his physical body, he didn''t use any spiritual energy. Otherwise, he would be even more terrifying. Looking at the surrounding youths and girls, Ling Yun did not say anything. He said that other than those six hours when he was in charge of the training, the rest of the time would be given to the captain. He wouldn''t interfere since he had already said so. However, if they didn''t meet his requirements by then, it would be a different story. With no other choice, Ling Yun straightened his body, and ran around the lawn. With such crazy training, Lin Xie and the rest could not help but feel the corners of their eyes twitching. At the same time, he knew why Lingyun could not cultivate his spiritual energy and chose the hardest path of body cultivation. At the age of 15, he cultivated his body to the late stage of the first transition. With just the strength of his physical body, he was able to contend against some of the geniuses on the Heaven''s Pride Board. In his heart, he truly admired Ling Yun, and did not have the slightest bit of resentment anymore. Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin Xie and the rest looked at each other, then led their team members to the side to undergo hellish training. Those young boys and girls were inspired by the competitive spirit. One by one, they held their breath and clenched their teeth to persevere in training. Only after running a full ten laps around the grass did Lingyun stop. His skinny body was swaying, his handsome face was as white as paper, without any color. He looked as if he could fall down at any time. Even Lingyun could not bear such a high intensity training. The amount of training already exceeded his current endurance. His consciousness had already become somewhat blurry, but when he thought of that dream from that night, in order to not let that dream become a reality, he gritted his teeth and persevered. Resisting the urge to go to sleep, Lingyun sat cross-legged on the grass with one hand on the ground. His eyes indifferently looked at the bloody wounds on his already scabbed fist, and slowly closed his eyes, activating the Grandmist Sovereign Technique. The surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth surged. The strands of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seemed to flow back into the sea, howling as they crazily entered Ling Yun''s body. They would feel a piercing pain when they touched his wound. C69 On top of the tree, the mysterious girl''s brows were slightly knitted. She was not far from where Lingyun was. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had suddenly erupted, and she had naturally noticed it. His phoenix-like eyes suddenly opened, and looked towards the grass. Even though it was far away, Ling Yun''s state was clearly seen in her eyes, and the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch. He silently cursed "crazy" before closing his eyes again. He didn''t see her circulate her cultivation technique as strands of the world''s spirit energy slowly entered her body. Lingyun used his strong spiritual energy to control the gentle purple grandmist energy to wrap his fist and heal the wound. At the same time, strands of gentle spiritual energy flowed into his meridians. It was like the rain after a long drought. The dried up meridians absorbed the spiritual energy and slowly became wider. His flesh and blood shook slowly as he consumed the spirit energy of heaven and earth, slowly strengthening himself. Most of his bones were already covered by a thin layer of the skin. When his bones were completely covered, his body would have reached the peak of the first transition. That day was not far away. That layer of Qi was formed from the Supreme Qi. The so called Supreme Qi was produced by the body. It was similar to Spiritual Qi, but it was absorbed from the outside, while it was created from a type of self. Once a Body Cultivator breaks through to Rank two, the Astral Energy would be attached to the body surface, causing the body type to generate its own Astral Qi. It would no longer need to bitterly cultivate and accumulate as it did during the first circulation. At that time, he would be able to use the astral energy to temper his flesh and blood, and its effects would be far better than the tempering of spirit energy. However, breaking through to Rank two was easier said than done. One had to open up the acupoints in their bodies to produce the True Divine Spirit Qi, then pass through the acupoints and allow the True Divine Spirit Qi to attach to their bodies. There were a total of 108 acupoints in the human body. This number was the same as the number of cycles. When all 108 acupoints were opened, there would be an unending flow of Supreme Qi in his body. But in his previous life, Ling Yun did not manage to do so, and only managed to break through 71 acupoints, reaching the seventh circulation. It was even possible that he had not been able to achieve this since ancient times, because all 108 acupoints opened simultaneously, signifying that he had stepped into the Nine Revolutions realm. Nine-cycle body cultivators were existences on the same level as the War God. They were even more difficult to cultivate to the War God than spiritual energy. Body cultivators had acupuncture points, while spirit cultivators had twelve. If they broke through all twelve stages, they would reach the Martial God Realm. The Twelve Channels were sealed and required a martial artist to use their spirit energy to break through it. When a martial artist reached the peak of the martial warrior''s realm, they could sense the existence of the Twelve Channels. Breaking the easiest path would allow one to become a Martial Master and officially step into the Martial Dao to cultivate. Spiritual Qi could be passed through the body and attached to the body surface, connecting to the Spiritual Space, and Spirit Power could be released from the body. After breaking through the second method, the spiritual energy left his body and he stepped into the realm of Martial King. He had broken through the third and fourth stages, and could condense spiritual energy wings. He was a Martial Monarch. After opening the fifth method, spiritual energy could be felt everywhere. One could stand in the air and step into the Martial Saint realm ¡­ The twelve true meridians were connected, and the War God entered. The power of time did not touch one''s body, and their lifespan matched the sky. They travelled through ten thousand worlds, roamed through the universe, and entered heaven and earth. There was nothing they could not do. It was possible to control life and death, and reverse the cycle of reincarnation. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, and a purple light flashed, as he opened his mouth and spat out a ball of white Qi. He looked at his palm, and although the wound had not completely healed, it was completely scabbed up. When he returned, he would soak himself in the medicinal liquid he had concocted. It wouldn''t take more than a few days before he would completely recover. However, in the past few days, he could not continue practicing his martial arts. Otherwise, he might have hidden injuries. The sky had already darkened. There were many stars in the night sky, and the bright moon hung in the sky, creating a tranquil atmosphere. Ling Yun facepalmed, he had almost forgotten about going to the bonfire party, he immediately waved to Lin Xie and the rest who were exhausted from their training, telling them to stop their training and recover. He was prepared to bring Lin Xie and the rest along. Lin Xie and the rest had not eaten for a day, and after undergoing hell-like training, their stomachs were already rumbling with hunger. However, Lingyun accompanied them, and since Lingyun did not mention it, they could only accompany him. One by one, they forced themselves to endure the hunger and train. Very quickly, Lin Xie and the rest recovered some of their strength, and the group of them started to walk towards the army camp outside the villa. The night was as tranquil as water, the starry sky twinkling, and the bright moon in the sky. Outside the Purple Bamboo Manor, in the dense forest, an open space with a radius of a thousand meters was opened up. Tents were set up one after another, and this place was the encampment of the thousand-guard army of the Purple Bamboo Manor. Several groups of patrolling soldiers were holding torches and patrolling in an interlaced fashion. There were sentries in the dense forest to observe the surroundings. Although Luo Heng had said he would hold a bonfire party, they still did not dare to relax. Although Luo Heng appeared to be rough on the outside, he was actually meticulous and meticulous. To be sent by Ling Zhan to guard Violet Bamboo Manor, how could he be as simple as he appeared on the surface? In the middle of the campsite, a bonfire was blazing. The bonfire cast out the darkness of the night, illuminating the forest. One by one, armored guards were roasting meat, their fragrance wafting through the air. In the middle of the hall, there was a table, and on it were roasted demon beast meat and fine wine. Luo Heng anxiously walked around the table. From time to time, he would look at the Violet Bamboo Manor and the golden roasted meat on the table. He swallowed his saliva and muttered, "Why is Your Highness not here yet?" "Husband, let''s wait a little longer!" One of his wives looked at him helplessly and said, "Since Your Highness has said that he will come, he will definitely come. He must have been delayed because of something." C70 Luo Heng helplessly nodded his head. Suddenly, his expression changed as he looked out of the military camp. There were dozens of figures rapidly shuttling through the night sky. The sound of armor striking could be heard from afar, and the person leading them was a handsome young man. "Your Highness, you''ve always been here. We''ve been waiting for you for more than half a day." Luo Heng quickly went up to greet him and shouted at the top of his lungs. Under the respectful gazes of the guards of the Purple Bamboo Manor, Lingyun brought Lin Xie and the rest to where Luo Heng was. With a smile that was not a smile, he looked at his fierce and coarse face. Luo Heng turned his head in embarrassment and quickly wiped away his saliva. Then, he looked at Lin Xie and the rest as he smiled: "Are these the little guys adopted by His Highness all these years?" He shook his head, "I didn''t expect to grow up to be this big." Although they were the guards of the Violet Bamboo Manor, without Lingyun''s permission, it was impossible for them to enter the villa. Even though they were not far from each other, they had not met each other much. Lingyun slightly nodded his head, and turned around to look at Lin Xie, saying: "This is the commander of the guards of our Purple Bamboo Manor, General Luo Heng!" He then looked at the guards around him. "They are all guards of the Purple Bamboo Manor. If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t have been able to live in this manor peacefully." "Greetings General Luo, aunts and uncles!" Lin Xie and the rest cupped their fists and said. Luo Heng nodded his head indifferently. His pupils suddenly shrank as he walked in front of Lin Xie with his heavy armor. He suddenly extended his hand and grabbed onto the latter''s collar, directly lifting Lin Xie up. After a long while, under the frightened and furious gazes of the young boys and girls, his hands relaxed, and Lin Xie immediately sat down on the ground, then flipped over and stood up. Glancing at the youths indifferently, Luo Heng didn''t pay any attention to their expressions. He then turned to Ling Yun and smiled, "Your highness, are you preparing to train them?" Otherwise, why would those little fellows be able to wear two hundred jin of heavy armor? "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly, and laughed: "What do you think of them, General Luo? "But I''m still in your eyes." Luo Heng shook his head and said pointedly: "Your alertness is too low and you don''t have any combat experience. If you enter the battlefield, even if your strength is extraordinary, you will only die!" Pointing at Lin Xie, he continued, "For example, the strength of a Warrior at the Great Circle of the Warrior Realm is higher than most warriors. However, he is just an empty air, and doesn''t have any strength, so any warrior at the late stage or even at the middle stage can easily kill him." Lin Xie''s face turned ugly, full of dissatisfaction as he looked towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun was expressionless, and could only nod his head slightly. He naturally knew about this problem. Without actual combat experience, even a Martial Master would be like a baby. A battle-hardened warrior could kill him; it was just a waste of time to break through the Martial Master''s protective spiritual energy. He had long since been prepared for this. Just as the mysterious girl had said, the Violet Bamboo Manor was right next to the mountain range. The mountain range at the back was several thousand meters long. There were many Monstrous Beasts in there, but none of them were strong. Many of them were only normal wild beasts. At that time, he could send Lin Xie and the rest into the mountains to fight against the demon beasts. Those demon beasts had low bloodlines and had yet to gain consciousness. They could only rely on their instincts to fight. However, it was also full of danger. After all, demonic beasts were born brutal, and their territorial awareness was strong. They would tear an intruder to shreds. "What General Luo Heng said is the truth, don''t be unconvinced." Lingyun gave Lin Xie a bland look, and lightly patted his shoulder, "A warrior''s cultivation level does not mean that they are strong, they also need to have the appropriate combat experience, otherwise, they will just be useless. Remember, combat experience is also a part of your strength. "The reason why those geniuses can challenge those higher level geniuses is because they have rich actual combat experience." Lin Xie lowered his head in shame. Previously, he had thought that realm represented everything, and as long as one''s realm was high, they would be able to suppress his opponent. However, after hearing Ling Yun''s words, he realized that he was wrong, and ridiculously wrong as well. If it wasn''t for today''s matter, he might not even know how he would have died in the future. Luo Feng and the group of youths lowered their heads and pondered, savoring the taste. Luo Heng also looked at Ling Yun with some astonishment. He had originally thought that even if Ling Yun did not curse at him, he would have left. After all, the words he had said earlier did not leave Ling Yun with even the slightest bit of face. "Enough." Luo Heng''s two wives walked over and glared at Luo Heng. It was as if they were complaining about why Luo Heng said those words just now. If the meat gets cold, it won''t taste good. " "Be careful when you eat. Stop holding on. The demon beast meat contains a dense amount of spirit energy. You guys are too weak, so eating too much will cause you to explode." Ling Yun nodded, and smiled towards Lin Xie and the rest, and the guards all laughed with good intentions at him. He indicated for Lin Xie and the rest to find a place themselves, and then he walked towards the stage in the middle of the camp with Luo Heng and his wife. The guards were very friendly to Lin Xie and the rest and quickly arranged everything for them. One by one, they brought out wine jars and poured wine into large bowls. They ate large mouthfuls of meat and drank large mouthfuls of wine. Noises soared into the sky; it was extremely lively. Just as Ling Yun sat down on his knees by the side of the stage, his expression suddenly changed. "Your Highness, what''s wrong?" Luo Heng frowned and asked. "I''m fine!" Lingyun lightly shook his head, and with a thought, the pattern on his arm flickered, and then the little dragon cat appeared in front of him. Shaking its tail, it let out a meowing sound. It eagerly looked at the demon beast meat on the table, then looked at Ling Yun. Its eyes were filled with longing, and there was even a trace of fear. "Wow, what a cute kitten!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Mengmeng, Luo Heng''s two wives looked on alert. When they saw Mengmeng''s appearance, their eyes were filled with love. He reached out his hand to hug Mengmeng, but Mengmeng nimbly jumped into Lingyun''s embrace. Although she was afraid of Lingyun, she did not want to be destroyed. Only after seeing Mengmeng jump into Lingyun''s embrace did Luo Heng''s wife regain his senses. He awkwardly retracted his hand, but he could not help but look at Mengmeng. Luo Heng looked at Mengmeng with narrowed eyes. A warrior''s intuition told him that this little kitten was not simple. Lingyun stroked Mengmeng''s soft fur and smiled at Luo Heng''s two wives, "Mengmeng is scared of strangers, please don''t blame her, aunts." He lowered his head to look at the yearning Meng Meng and then looked at the demon beast meat on the table. He immediately understood. Mengmeng was a demonic beast, a demonic beast with a powerful bloodline. She had high intelligence, so she naturally knew that demon beast meat was beneficial to her. In those mountain ranges, it was normal for Demon Beasts to fight each other. Their goal was to kill each other, to eat each other, and their strength would increase. C71 Demonic beasts were different from humans. Before they transformed into humans, they could not practice cultivation techniques. Some demon beasts had low bloodlines. Even in their human form, they couldn''t practice techniques. The rate at which they absorbed the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was naturally slow. Therefore, they hunted down other demon beasts, refined the strength in their flesh and blood, and thus rapidly increased their strength. Perhaps this was another advantage for demon beasts. Humans could not envy them because they did not have a tyrannical body and could not withstand the violent power. He reached out to grab a plate of demon beast meat and grabbed a palm-sized piece of it, giving it to the drooling Meng who was holding it in his arms. "Your Highness, the demon beast meat contains spirit energy. If a pet can''t eat it, it will be bloated ¡­" When Luo Heng''s wife saw this, his expression slightly changed as he hurriedly shouted out. In his heart, he saw Mengmeng as an ordinary pet. Perhaps it was because Lingyun could not cultivate and was bored, so he caught him as a pet. If Lingyun knew what they were thinking, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. As a man, how could he be so bored as to play with cats? Meow ~ However, before they could finish their sentence, Meng Meng''s eyes lit up as she spat out the word "dead". She opened her mouth and swallowed the demon beast meat that was as big as its face. Even Lingyun was shocked as his eyes revealed a look of worry. Meng Meng had just been born, and although her bloodline was strong, she had not started cultivating. What if she exploded? After swallowing the beast meat in one gulp, Meng Meng stretched out her small, cute claws and patted her belly. Her pink tongue gently licked the corner of her mouth as she narrowed her eyes, looking as if she wanted to continue. Waving his tail, he made a face at Luo Heng''s two wives with a proud smile in his eyes. "Your Highness, this ¡­" Luo Heng and the other two looked at Mengmeng in astonishment. They almost bit their tongues and turned to look at Ling Yun after a long while. Lingyun also looked at Mengmeng in surprise. Although that piece of Demonic Beast meat was small, if it was eaten by an ordinary kitten, it would definitely be bloated to death. In his imagination, even if Mengmeng''s bloodline was heaven-defying and did not explode, she should still have been turned into a ball. She would not be as emotionless as she looked! Lowering her head, she could see that Meng Meng''s stomach was the same as before she ate the meat of the demon beast. There was no change. The corner of her mouth could not help but twitch. Looking at the astonished faces of Luo Heng and the other two, Lingyun smiled and said, "Mengmeng is not a pet." Looking at the three people''s inquiring gazes, Ling Yun did not explain. The matter of the Dragon and Cat was extremely important, and he did not even tell Qin Yinyue, much less Luo Heng and the others. Although the sincerity of Luo Heng''s group was trustworthy, it was not something that could be said with just trust. Seeing that Ling Yun did not say anything, Luo Heng and his wife smiled and tactfully did not pursue the matter. Lingyun picked up another piece of demon beast meat and was about to put it in his mouth, but he noticed that Meng Meng was staring at him. More accurately speaking, it was staring at the demon beast meat in his hand. "It can still be eaten?" Lingyun''s eyes twitched as he looked at Mengmeng. Mengmeng nodded her head and looked at Lingyun pitifully as a small paw gently patted her stomach. "Here, take it!" Lingyun smiled bitterly. He was only born not too long ago, but his appetite was already this big. Lingyun felt his scalp tingling. He suspected that in the future, he would not need to cultivate, and would only have to hunt demon beasts to feed Mengmeng. "Master, Mengmeng is only about to start his training and needs to accumulate strength. That''s why he''s eating so much." Zi Luo''s smiling voice sounded out in Ling Yun''s mind. "Oh?" Ling Yun looked at Mengmeng who had already swallowed a mouthful of the demon beast meat, and gave his another piece. He asked in his heart: "Ziluo, how did you know?" He guessed that Ziluo was the "artifact spirit" of the ring. As a demigod of Ziluo, he was experienced and knowledgeable, so it wasn''t strange for him to know about it. "In the past, Master had a Dragon Cat as his contracted demon beast." There was a tinge of sadness in his voice, as well as a hint of strangeness. Only Ziluo would know. After all, it was truly funny for him to call me master. "What''s the strength of that dragon cat?" When Ling Yun heard this, he immediately became spirited. The life contract beast of a SemiGod expert, it should not be weak! "Late stage SemiGod!" Ziluo''s voice quickly rang out. "Hiss!" Ling Yun took a deep breath, and bit his tongue. Demigods were enough to shock him, not to mention that he had already reached the advanced stage of the SemiGod. Luo Heng and the others looked at Ling Yun strangely. Lingyun let out a bitter laugh as he felt something tearing at his clothes. He looked down and realized it was Meng Meng using her little claws to scratch him. The man and the beast were staring at each other. Lingyun''s mouth twitched, and let out a helpless sigh. He simply brought a plate of Demonic Beast meat in front of Meng Meng, and asked in his heart: "Then what stage is Zi Luo''s SemiGod at?" "Perfection limit!" Zi Luo''s voice carried a trace of pride, regret, and unwillingness as he said this. "Then isn''t he just a step away from becoming the War God? How did such a peerless expert die?" Who has the ability to kill her? " Ling Yun asked curiously. Zi Luo remained silent for a long while before sighing faintly, "Although I am only one step away from becoming the Martial God, it is still difficult to step over that step. As for how she died, it''s all because she was unwilling to perish under the passage of time. She wanted to break through her bottleneck and become the supreme expert of the War God. " Ling Yun was also silent. If he was a semi-deity of the Ziluo Empire and knew that there was a possibility for him to advance in the path of martial arts and step into the peak of martial arts, how could he give up? After all, as a practitioner, who wouldn''t yearn for the peak of martial dao? If he gave up, it would be equivalent to giving up his lifelong pursuit. It would be even worse than killing him, and it wouldn''t conflict with his dislike of fighting. Zi Luo didn''t say anything more. Ling Yun chewed on the demon beast meat, and only felt that after the demon beast meat entered his body, it started to emit waves of heat that flowed into his limbs and bones, strengthening his body. However, because his physical body had already reached the late stage of the first transition and this demon beast was only a first stage demon beast when it was alive, its effect on him was not very obvious. The night was dark like water, and the moon was high in the sky. Within the pavilion at the center of the lake in the Violet Bamboo Manor, Lingyun sat cross-legged as strands of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth slowly entered his body. Beside him, Meng Meng was quietly lying on the wooden board, streams of Heaven and Earth aura visible to the naked eye entering her tiny body. As time passed, more and more of the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth poured into Meng Meng''s body, and its speed increased. A small vortex of spiritual energy appeared above her head. Such a big commotion naturally could not be hidden from Ling Yun who was cultivating nearby. His eyes suddenly opened, and a purple light flashed in them. "Ziluo ¡­" Lingyun quickly called out in his heart. He did not know why such a situation had happened to Mengmeng, but he could not help but be worried. "Master, don''t worry. Mengmeng is fine!" It''s just that it''s opening its bloodline and is about to break through. " Ziluo comforted her gently. Her beautiful eyes were filled with joy. C72 Hearing this, Lingyun was startled, and looked expectantly at Mengmeng. More and more of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth began to converge towards the pavilion, forming a spiritual energy storm. The dense spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth filled the surroundings, turning into a fog of spiritual energy. Lingyun took a deep breath and immediately, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth started surging into his body. He felt his flesh and bones trembling with excitement as his pores opened up and his whole body felt comfortable. Lingyun silently smacked his lips. Such dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was already comparable to some of the holy cultivation grounds. If he were to cultivate in this environment, his speed would increase by at least ten times. A dense amount of spiritual energy wrapped around Meng Meng''s small body and entered her body. It couldn''t help but frown and let out wuwu sounds, as if it was enduring some sort of pain. At the same time, a desolate and ancient aura started to emanate from its body. Ling Yun could not help but panic in his heart, and thought that something bad had happened. "Master, don''t panic. Mengmeng is awakening the bloodline in her body. Her bloodline is too powerful, that''s why it''s like this." Zi Luo''s voice rang beside Ling Yun''s ears. Only then did Ling Yun heave a sigh of relief, and asked with concern: "Are you in danger?" Zi Luo was silent for a moment. Ling Yun''s heart sank to the bottom and a hint of worry appeared in his eyes. Zi Luo sighed and said: "Yes. If it cannot withstand the bloodline power, its body will explode." Looking at Ling Yun who was about to make a move, he said softly: "The demon beasts can awaken the blood in their bodies, outsiders cannot interfere, they can only rely on themselves." Lingyun looked at Mengmeng who seemed to be suffering from a pain that was hard to describe, and clenched his fists tightly, praying in his heart. A thousand meters away, on top of a huge tree that blotted out the sun, the mysterious girl suddenly opened her eyes. With a thought, the red dress turned back into a black robe and a bamboo hat. With a wave of her hand, she removed the bright red light barrier that covered the treetop. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly knit as she looked at the pavilion in the middle of the lake. "What''s going on there? Why was the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering in that direction? "No, I have to go and take a look." As she spoke, the young girl''s black robe fluttered as if something was supporting her from within, transforming into a black shadow that flashed towards the pavilion at the center of the lake. "Master, that mysterious black robed man is here!" Ziluo''s voice suddenly sounded beside Ling Yun''s anxious face. Lingyun''s expression changed. Mengmeng''s bloodline was currently awakening, and there might be some sort of strange phenomenon. If the mysterious black robed man saw anything, it would be troublesome. After all, he did not know who the black robed man was. Ling Yun suddenly turned his head and looked towards the sky, only to see a black figure rapidly approaching from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was already in the air above him. His vision blurred, and he was already standing a meter away from him. "What are you doing here?" Ling Yun frowned, and looked at him vigilantly. The mysterious girl only gave him an indifferent glance before looking at Meng Meng, who was shrouded in a mist of spirit energy. When he sensed the desolate and ancient aura, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise. His voice was as hoarse as a pair of gold and iron lances as he slowly said, "What a powerful bloodline!" At the same time, he felt a little aghast in his heart. What kind of demon beast was this little kitten? The power of his bloodline was actually so strong. Although she knew from the first glance that the latter was not a pet but a demonic beast, and a demonic beast with strong blood and intelligence. However, he had never expected its bloodline to be this powerful. Just which clan did it belong to and why would it appear here? and even became Ling Yun''s contracted beast. He tilted his head to the side and looked at the slightly livid Lingyun, and asked: "What kind of demon beast is this little kitten?" "Why should I tell you?" Ling Yun laughed coldly, and said indifferently. It was neither hot nor cold, and there was not the slightest politeness in her tone. The mysterious girl was so angry that she stomped her feet. Someone actually dared to speak to her in such a manner. "You are not welcome here, you can leave!" Ling Yun continued unhappily. If this black-robed man were to suddenly appear here, it would truly be a troublesome matter for him to discern Meng Meng''s identity. "Why should I leave?!" The girl coldly snorted and sat on the wooden board, looking at Ling Yun provocatively. If you want me to leave, I won''t leave, what can you do to me? Ling Yun scratched his head as he thought about it, how could he have met such a troublesome and shameless person! The key point was that he definitely wasn''t a match for his opponent. "Master, this mysterious person probably has no ill intentions." Ziluo comforted her softly. Lingyun nodded his head helplessly, "I know, it''s just that Mengmeng is important. Although I can feel that he has no ill intentions, but we are familiar with him. If he misspeaks in the future ¡­" Sighing, Ling Yun shook his head. He did not say anything. He believed in this mysterious black robed man for some reason. He believed that he would not harm him. He believed that even if he knew Meng Meng''s identity, he would not leak it out. This inexplicable feeling, even he felt that it was strange, and his heart was filled with doubt. Ling Yun walked to the side of the mysterious girl and stood still, looking at her indifferently. The mysterious girl suddenly jumped up and retreated a few steps back. She looked at Ling Yun with vigilance. What do you want? " "Hey!" You''re not that timid, are you? Also, what''s with that gaze of yours? " Lingyun looked at him contemptuously. That gaze made him feel very uncomfortable, as if he was a wolf. Was Lingyun that kind of person? Furthermore, how could he possibly be interested in a man? Just thinking about it made Lingyun feel a little cold, and he almost vomited all night. Suddenly, Ling Yun was stunned. This mysterious black robed man was always shrouded by a large black robe. His figure couldn''t be clearly seen, how could he know that the other party was a ''man''? The moment he heard his voice, which sounded like it was made of gold and iron, he knew that it was purposely changing the timbre of his voice. Combined with the expression of the mysterious black robed man when he appeared in front of him, it was indeed possible. Pointing at the mysterious black robed man in a daze, Ling Yun''s face looked as if he was in a shop as he spoke with a slightly stuttering voice: "You ¡­ You can''t be... Is it a woman? " After saying that, he stared at the mysterious black robed man in front of him. Looking at his reaction, he could clearly feel that after he spoke, the latter''s body froze for a moment. "You ¡­ You... "That''s the real woman!" The mysterious girl''s beautiful face turned red like a painting as she argued. However, her argument seemed pale and powerless. Lingyun rolled his eyes. Right now, he was completely sure that the mysterious black robed person that was secretly following him was a woman. Furthermore, if he didn''t guess wrongly, the latter shouldn''t be that old. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the bait so easily. He walked to the girl''s side with a smile and slightly moved the tip of his nose. "Bastard, what are you doing?" The mysterious girl quickly jumped over and asked with a red face while looking at Lingyun''s intoxicated face. "Tsk tsk!" The smile on Ling Yun''s face froze, and his face filled with astonishment. He had actually been scolded, so he had to "take his revenge". He closed his eyes and pretended to be intoxicated as he said, "It smells so good!" After saying so, he walked towards the mysterious girl with a mischievous smile on his handsome face. You dare to call me a bastard? See if this Saint plays you to death. C73 The young girl panicked, and her body flew backward like a butterfly. Standing at the entrance of the pavilion, Ling Yun was at least ten meters away as he grit his teeth and looked at him. From her posture, if Lingyun steps forward again, she will be ready to leave at any time. Biting her lips, she scolded, "Flat Waves!" Lingyun touched his nose, his face full of innocence, was he that kind of person? Pouting his lips, Lingyun did not bother with her anymore and turned to look at Mengmeng. Seeing that Lingyun did not chase her away, the young girl let out a breath of relief. She glared at Lingyun''s back. If it wasn''t for "Aunt Qing", she really would have beaten Lingyun up. Seeing that Mengmeng still hadn''t changed, if she wanted to be stronger than her bloodline, she would probably need a long time to awaken her bloodline. Ling Yun tilted his head as he looked at the young girl, and helplessly facepalmed: "I say, can''t you just take off your bamboo hat? It''s very uncomfortable not being able to see it! " The girl curled her red lips, "What does it have to do with you!?" Can you control it? " Hmph, you want to make her show her face? Is it that easy to deceive her? Hearing the metallic sound, Ling Yun frowned. This sound was very ear-piercing, comparable to the Bone Devil Clan. Demons were just a general term. They were divided into many races, but among them, several races were the strongest, and were represented by them. This Bone Demon was one of them. It was made of bones and did not have any flesh. It looked extremely terrifying. In addition to the Bone Clan, there were the Blood Demon, the Heaven Devouring Demon Clan, the Flame Demon, the Beast Demon, the Corpse Demon, the Shadow Devil, and the Demon Clan. Aside from these eight demons, there were also some ordinary demons. It was just that they didn''t have many experts, so they could only serve as cannon fodder to invade the Heavenly Spirit. "Can you not change your voice?" Ling Yun frowned. "Humph!" The young lady snorted. This time, after hearing Ling Yun''s words, she did not lower her voice anymore. As a beautiful young girl, she actually didn''t like to speak of voices that sounded like they were made of gold and iron all day long. "Do you really want to take off my bamboo hat?" The young lady suddenly looked at Ling Yun, and asked with interest. Her unaltered voice was clear and melodious, like the sound of a spring flowing. Hearing the young lady''s words, Lingyun was stunned and did not reply. He only felt that the young lady''s ears were a lot more pleasing to the ear, and that it was very comfortable listening to her ears. "Hey, little bastard, you haven''t answered my question yet!" He saw Lingyun staring at him in a daze. Although he knew that with the bamboo hat blocking him, Lingyun could not see him, but he still could not help but panic in his heart and asked with a frown. Little bastard? Hearing this title, Ling Yun''s face darkened, his heart was filled with blood and tears as he complained. How did he offend her, calling him this. "My name is Ling Yun!" Ling Yun gritted his teeth as he looked at the young girl, and warned her as if he wanted to swallow her whole. "I know you''re called Ling Yun!" The young girl tilted his head, his jade-like hands supporting his cheeks as he said in all seriousness, "But I like to call you little bastard!" After saying so, she giggled and laughed her head off. Lingyun''s face was dark, and the corner of his mouth twitched. How could he have met such a delicate and unruly girl! How could Ling Zhan let her protect him? "Giggle!" The girl laughed tenderly, not caring about Lingyun''s dark face as she smiled and said: "Actually, it''s very easy for me to take off my bamboo hat. First, you beat me. Second, you can pick it yourself, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! " "Not interested!" Lingyun rolled his eyes at her, and pretended to be disdainful as he said. However, his heart was a bit restless. It was purely due to the curiosity in his heart. With such a pleasant voice, he must be pretty good-looking! "Tch!" The young girl disdainfully pursed her red lips and said in a soft voice, "Hypocrite!" "Ugh!" Lingyun was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth twitched. He really did not know what this young girl was thinking. With just a glance, he could tell that she was very weird. The thoughts in his heart were extremely strange, making him unable to understand them. "If I take off your bamboo hat, what would I get? I won''t do a loss in business! I have to get some rewards! " Ling Yun''s eyes turned, and said while raising his eyebrows. This time, it was the young girl''s turn to be stunned. He pondered deeply for a while, and his eyes rolled a few times. His red lips slightly curled. "I can promise you anything without any conditions!" Saying that, he raised his head and laughed confidently: "But you better not have any hope! With your ability, there''s no way you''ll have a chance to take off my bamboo hat. " She had thought that Lingyun could not cultivate. If she knew that Lingyun could cultivate and was even the reincarnation of the Sacred Light Martial Saint, she would not be so confident. "Unconditionally promise me anything?" Ling Yun gave an evil smile as he looked at the girl, the corner of his mouth curving into a demonic arc. He repeated the words the girl had said, and then said: "Are you sure? Not reneging? " The young girl suddenly had a bad feeling. However, when she thought about how Ling Yun could not cultivate, and how even getting close to her was difficult, let alone taking off her bamboo hat, she nodded his head. He said with some amusement, "I will keep my word and never go back on my word!" "Alright, remember what you said!" Lingyun had an evil smile on his face, but he did not take it seriously. He just thought it was fun. How could this girl help him? "What''s your name? After talking for so long, I still don''t know your name. " Lingyun asked with a smile, glancing at Mengmeng''s pained face from the corner of his eyes. The girl was silent for a moment before her gentle voice sounded, "You can call me Ling Er!" "Ling''er? "Good name!" Ling Yun praised, "What''s your surname?" The mysterious young girl called Ling''er lightly glanced at him. Her red lips curled up as she shook her head, but she didn''t reply. If she replied, Ling Yun would quickly guess her identity. That was because in the entire continent, there was only one clan whose surname was the same. And that clan was extremely famous on the continent. Who didn''t know of it? Who didn''t know? Ling Yun did not pursue the matter any further. After a moment of silence, he stared at the young girl in black, Ling''er. He asked, "You should be sent by my mother, right?" Hearing this, Ling''er became silent as well, sometimes tacit agreement. "Ha ha!" Ling Yun smiled, "I knew it." "You knew? Your royal father didn''t tell you? " Ling''er asked with a frown. "En!" Ling Yun nodded and did not explain. "Sigh!" Ling''er sighed lightly. Under Ling Yun''s dumbstruck gaze, the black robe on his body fluctuated. In the end, it transformed into a crimson dress that wrapped around her exquisite and delicate body, the white and tender skin on her hands. Soon after, the bamboo hat on her head also changed into a white veil, covering her picturesque face and revealing only her pair of long and narrow eyes. Ling Yun opened his mouth and stared blankly at the young girl in front of him. Even though there was a veil covering the young girl''s face that could not be seen, it gave people a hazy sense of beauty. He had already guessed that this girl was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect her to be this beautiful. C75 Lingyun''s face revealed a bitter smile. Feeling the heat coming from behind him and the feeling of being locked on, the bitter smile on his face became even stronger. He gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around. He looked at the fireball that was dragging the tail of the fire with a serious expression on his face. Zhang Xuan clenched his fist tightly. His entire body''s strength was focused on his fist, and his handsome face was flushed. His clothes flapped noisily in the wind. In this situation, the only choice he had was to receive the fireball head on. Although the mysterious girl Ling''er only wanted to teach him a lesson and didn''t want to kill him, the fireball she had sent out was not powerful enough. However, don''t forget that this was in the water. There was no place to exert force from, and the high temperature caused Lingyun to be extremely afraid. If he chose to rush forward, the fireball would quickly catch up to him. There was no way of dodging it, because the fireball was already locked onto him. Even if he hid himself in the water, the fireball would still catch up. At that time, although he would not suffer heavy injuries, it was inevitable that he would suffer. Whether or not his long hair could be preserved was a question. He thought to himself that women were really unreasonable. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the fireball that was almost within reach. He felt that the long hair on his forehead was slightly bent. His fist slowly extended. It seemed slow but was actually fast. It appeared in front of the fireball and collided with it. The moment he collided with the fireball, Lingyun felt a scorching sensation. His fist was burning, and as he withstood the pain, his arm trembled, dispersing some of the fireball''s power. In the next moment, the fireball exploded. Lingyun''s body was sent flying, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. With a plop, his body heavily crashed back into the lake, creating a wave that spread out in all directions like ripples in the water. After a while, Lingyun came out of the lake, his hair was disheveled, and he spat out a mouthful of water, coughing again. Lowering his head to look at his fist, he couldn''t help but to let out a bitter laugh. His fist was bright red, and it was aching uncontrollably. His sleeves were torn to shreds, and there were scorching marks on them. Suddenly, he felt a cold gaze land on him. He shivered. He knew without a doubt that the person looking at him was the mysterious girl. Turning around to look, he saw a young girl gently stepping on the surface of the water with bare jade feet. It caused ripples, but she was standing steadily and her feet were suffused with a crimson light. Seeing Ling Yun turn his head, the girl''s red lips under the veil curled up slightly, and extended his jade-like finger. The red light emitted a light aura, and it was faintly emitting a dangerous aura, as though it was pointing at Ling Yun. Lingyun''s expression changed. If he really was hit by this finger attack, even if he did not die, he would at least shed a layer of skin. He shrank back his neck, blaming himself for looking in that direction. However, it''s really quite nice there. It''s white and round... As this thought flashed through his mind, Lingyun quickly suppressed it and used both hands to splash into the water and quickly swam towards the shore. "Coward, it''s really not fun!" Behind him, the young girl Ling''er gave a light snort. The scarlet light on her jade-like fingers dissipated, and she gently stepped on the water surface as she walked towards Ling Yun. Underneath the sparkling lake, there were some aquatic plants, as well as various fish and prawns that swam freely. Occasionally a bird swooped down from the sky and plunged into the water. When he came out again, he had a fat fish in his mouth and ran into the woods. Under the island in the center of the lake where the pavilion was located, it was pitch black and looked dark and gloomy. No one knew how deep this place was, and even the manor''s master, Ling Yun, did not know. This manor did not exist before. He had accidentally discovered the purple bamboo here and renovated it to become a garden of the imperial family. Actually, it was only his personal. The reason why he had the title of Royal Garden was to dispel any thoughts that a scumbag should not have. This lake had existed here since a long time ago. Lingyun had his people clean up a bit and raise some fish, so he didn''t care. As for what was in the lake, he didn''t know. At this moment, right below the pavilion in the center of the lake, an existence similar to a cave could be faintly seen under the pitch-black surface of the water. It was unknown how deep it went. The cave was very big, like a demon opening its mouth. It looked very eerie and terrifying. What was even more frightening was that in the pitch-black cave, there were two large "lanterns". They looked very strange. At a closer look, that wasn''t any lantern at all. Rather, it was a pair of gigantic pupils, faintly glimmering with red light. If there was an expert present, one could see that the owner of the pupils was a bizarre huge beast. It looked like a turtle, but was many times bigger. Its enormous body was larger than the pavilion in the center of the lake, no, it was bigger than a lake. It was as big as a mountain, and on its back was a dark black turtle shell with strange and mysterious patterns. Apart from the strange patterns, the turtle shell was also covered with sharp barbs that emitted a metallic luster. However, there were many mottled marks on it. It looked like a gully, a saber mark, or a sword mark. The turtle-shaped beast''s teeth flashed with a cold light. It laid prone on the ground. Its four claws were as sharp as dragons'', and there was no doubt that if it slammed its palm down, even a mountain would be smashed into pieces. If Ling Yun was here and saw this beast, he would definitely recognize that it was called the Xuanming Spirit Turtle, and that it carried the bloodline of the ancient Black Tortoise. In ancient times, the Black Turtle was an existence on par with the Dragon and Phoenix, and was famous for its terrifying defensive power. Although the Xuanming Spirit Turtle wasn''t as strong as its ancestors, it was still a peerlessly powerful demonic beast. Ling Yun''s strongest defensive ultimate skill, the Heaven Defending Seal, was obtained from meditating over the Xuanming Spirit Turtle Armor. The Xuanming Spirit Turtle''s enormous eyes rolled upwards, wide open and full of surprise, as if it had seen something unbelievable. From its huge beast eyes, the image reflected the mysterious young lady on the lake, Ling''er''s jade-like fingers, glowing with a crimson light, and Ling Yun''s projection of how to escape. After a long while, a deep voice came from its mouth, "I didn''t expect to meet a member of that clan here. Especially that boy, the blood in his body is even more powerful. Even I felt a sense of fear, but it was sealed. Sigh, that''s right. This boy''s body still has human bloodlines. With his clan''s pride and those stubborn old fellows, not killing him was already a miracle, what a pity. If those old fellows were to find out how powerful this little fellow''s bloodline was, their intestines would probably turn green from regret. Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that after sleeping for a few thousand years, I would see such a scene right after being awakened by the bloodline of that race. " At this point, the Xuanming Spirit Turtle sighed lightly. It looked towards the north of the continent and said faintly, "I wonder how the situation is right now ¡­" Very quickly, the Xuanming Spirit Turtle closed its enormous eyelids, and the lantern that had been emitting light all this time disappeared, returning to darkness. No one would have thought that there was actually a Xuanming Spirit Turtle hidden here, so why would it be here? Although it was unknown how strong it was, it was at least a Sixth Order Demonic Saint in terms of size. Also, which race was it talking about? Or perhaps it was a power. C76 The finger light did not come as expected. Lingyun let out a sigh of relief, his eyes revealing a trace of bitterness. It was like a dragon swimming at the bottom while being toyed with by a shrimp. A tiger falling to the ground and being bullied by a dog. The son of a leopard is as happy as a tiger, and the bird is not as happy as the chicken. He, Lingyun, the number one person below the level of Martial Emperor, would not be able to change even if he were to see a Titled Martial Emperor. To think that there would be a day when he would be bullied to such a state by a silly little girl. Not daring to look back, Lingyun''s two hands continued to beat the surface of the water, paddling in the warm lake. Very quickly, he reached the bottom of the bamboo bridge. Both of his feet stomped on the ground and his hands forcefully hit the water surface at the same time as his body soared into the sky. Just as he was about to leap onto the bamboo bridge, his eyes revealed a trace of happiness. He felt as if he had finally escaped from a tiger''s den. Suddenly, a shadow appeared above his head. He raised his head to look and saw a big hand made out of flames reaching towards him, wanting to slap him into the lake. Turning around to look, he saw that not far behind him, the mysterious girl, Ling''er, was gently stepping on the surface of the lake, as if she was walking on flat ground, as if she was leisurely strolling in a courtyard. Her eyes bent into crescent moons, as she looked at him with a smile. She slowly raised her lily-white hands, and then, under Ling Yun''s sorrowful and indignant gaze, she abruptly flipped over. Plop! Lingyun tragically fell into the water, and was slapped a few meters deep. Lingyun''s face was filled with grief and indignation, and he almost vomited blood in anger. Being toyed with by this mysterious girl, and he had no strength to fight back. In front of this young girl, he was like a child. All the resistance he had made was completely useless. This kind of feeling caused him to feel very stifled. A feeling of powerlessness surged through his heart. He didn''t even have this feeling when facing a Martial Emperor. In the end, it was still strength. If he had great strength, how would he be toyed with by this young girl? He could feel that this girl did not have any malice towards him. She was only playing around with him because she was angry and would not harm his life. If it was anyone else, perhaps he would have already lost his life. This also reminded him of that incomparably real dream. Facing that mysterious Flame Devil, he was also extremely powerless, and could only watch as his family and friends were devoured. Ling Yun roared in his heart. He was unwilling to accept this. He wanted to change everything in that dream, to prevent it from happening. No matter who it was, it was impossible to hurt his friends or family in the slightest. As if it could feel the unwillingness and roars from the depths of Lingyun''s heart, the Supreme Pagoda in his Qi Sea and the chaos stones in his Spiritual Space trembled at the same time, letting out a buzzing sound. A "Kacha" sound rang out within his body. The surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rushed into his body from all directions. His flesh and blood vibrated, making a buzzing sound. Lingyun''s eyes were filled with joy. At this moment, his cultivation level broke through, and both his body and spiritual energy made a breakthrough at the same time. He could feel that his entire body was filled with power. At this moment, he felt that even if it was the Heavens themselves, he would still be able to poke a hole through them. Of course, he knew that this was just an illusion, the illusion of a sudden surge in strength. Even though he could not truly pierce through the heavens, Ling Yun believed that with his rich combat experience from his past life, the current him could fight against an early stage Martial Master. As for who would win and who would lose, he did not know. After all, the gap between a warrior and a Martial Master was too large. Even he did not dare say that he had surpassed his cultivation level to kill an enemy. The gap between a warrior and a martial master, between a martial king and a martial king, and between a martial saint and a martial saint was a natural chasm that was difficult to cross in cultivation. Since ancient times, no one had ever been able to surpass these three realms and kill an enemy. When he broke through to the next realm, everything changed tremendously, as if it was the heavens and the earth. However, to the reincarnated Lingyun, the biggest chasm between realms was between a warrior and a martial arts master. As for the last two, they were nothing to him. Don''t forget, he was a formidable existence that was only a step away from breaking through to become a Martial Emperor in his previous life. Even though he had fallen and reincarnated, his comprehension of the Heavenly Dao Laws had long since been branded into the depths of his soul, never to disappear. Lingyun took in a deep breath. His eyes were filled with confidence, shining brightly and became brighter and brighter. "Cough, cough!" The next moment, his face turned the color of pig liver and he started coughing. He was so happy that he forgot that he was still in the lake. Just now, he inhaled deeply, almost choking himself to death. On the surface of the lake, the mysterious girl Ling''er''s face was initially filled with excitement, but after a long time, she still hadn''t seen Lingyun come out. She was panicking, and if something happened to Lingyun, how could she explain it to Aunt Qing? Looking at the lake, her eyes were filled with a fierce struggle, as if she was in a battle between heaven and earth. A sliver of fear appeared in the depths of her eyes, and her delicate body trembled. Puff! A wave of water shot up into the sky. The young girl hurriedly opened her beautiful eyes and looked over. Her heart heaved a sigh of relief, and her heart that had been hanging in the air finally relaxed. It was only because the figure that was wrapped in the water wave appeared somewhat miserable. Although it was a sorry figure, he had a somewhat high-spirited appearance. At this moment, she felt her back was covered in sweat, and her fingernails dug into her flesh. As the pain passed, he could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The next moment, she suddenly widened her eyes, her rosy lips slightly opening. She stared blankly at Ling Yun who had already landed on the bamboo bridge, unable to speak for a long time. At this moment, the latter could be said to be in an extremely sorry state. His hair and robes were completely drenched, making him look like a drowned chicken. However, she didn''t notice any of this. She only noticed the aura of the latter ¡­ "Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at the girl staring at him as if he was a monster, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he was stupefied. What was wrong with this mysterious girl? Logically speaking, this girl should have hit him back when he charged out of the water! Why did he keep staring at him, causing him to feel terrified? "Is it because I''m too handsome? Is it because I''m deeply enchanted by my charm?" As he spoke, he shook off his long, wet hair. At this moment, the girl finally came back to her senses. Surprisingly, she wasn''t angry. Lingyun did not know how funny he looked like. That smile was like a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom, and the surrounding beautiful scenery had even lost all color. Lingyun could not help but be stunned for a moment. "You broke through?" After a while, the young lady held back her laughter and frowned as she looked at Ling Yun. She then pointed at Ling Yun and asked. Although she was asking, she already had the answer in her heart. If she did not have a breakthrough, how did Ling Yun''s aura suddenly soar, and he was still a little weak at that. But she could not resist asking. After all, staying in the water for a few minutes and breaking through wasn''t strange at all. However, it was strange that it happened to a body transformation cultivator who was equivalent to a warrior. A few minutes of time was more than enough to suffocate him, let alone breaking through. "That''s right!" Ling Yun nodded his head as if it was a matter of course, and said while clenching his teeth: "It''s all thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have needed a few more days to breakthrough." He was right. If it wasn''t for this mysterious girl, he would still need a few more days to break through. Moreover, it wasn''t his cultivation or body that needed to break through at the same time. C77 Hearing this, the girl''s eyes were filled with embarrassment as her eyes rolled around with a smile. "Then how do you plan on thanking me?" Ling Yun staggered, his face full of shock, and almost fell into the lake. Steadying his body, Lingyun pointed at the mysterious girl. His hands were trembling, and despite his personality, he was so angry that he couldn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Ling Yun''s expression, a hint of pride flashed past Ling''er''s beautiful eyes. His jade-like hands lightly stroked his black hair. Playing with a strand of smooth hair that fell onto his plump chest, he chuckled softly, "I think your Fierce Tiger Wine tastes pretty good. Give me two more jars! How about I train you every day? This deal is pretty good for you, right? " After saying so, she stuck out her tongue and licked her red lips. Her eyes were filled with excitement. "Thank you for your kind intentions, I know how to cultivate." Lingyun rolled his eyes and looked at her warily, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. It seemed like this mysterious girl was not only addicted to alcohol, but was addicted to beatings! He cast a sidelong glance at the young girl and the corner of his mouth curled up into a charming arc. His somewhat frivolous gaze swept over her exquisite and delicate body. Looking at her, the young girl felt a burst of uneasiness. She gritted her teeth and glared at him viciously, her arms covering her ample chest. "The wine is gone, I do not need you to train me, but I am someone who repays kindness with kindness, and since I have nothing, I will suffer a bit." Lingyun retracted his gaze, and laughed, as if he thought that I had sacrificed too much, "Let me promise with my life!" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun, her beautiful eyes wide open, her red lips slightly parted. Her hand that was playing with the hair on her chest trembled. There was actually such a shameless person in this world. Just as he was about to speak, he heard strong gusts of wind blowing into his ears. Turning his head to look, he discovered that the spiritual energy storm surrounding Mengmeng had begun to rage. At the same time, the desolate ancient aura had become even stronger, and could break out at any time. "Hey, how was it?" Ling Yun was also stunned for a moment, but quickly regained his senses. He looked at the young girl and asked, "This prince has sacrificed so much. You should be satisfied, right?" "Satisfied my ass!" Ling''er raised her eyebrows, and with a low shout, her body turned into an illusory image, flying towards Ling Yun. She raised her jade-like foot, and kicked him flying. Lingyun let out a weird cry, and flew backwards, then fell into the water with a splash. After spitting out the lake water in his mouth, Lingyun coughed and looked at the smiling girl sitting on the bamboo bridge. Since this girl was so violent, whoever marries her in the future would be in trouble. He felt as if his waist was about to disappear. He returned to the bamboo bridge and stood several zhang away from the young girl. He looked at her warily and stood there silently. "What is it? Little brother, don''t you want to repay me with your own body? If you continue to persevere, maybe Sister Xu will agree to it! " The young girl, Ling''er, giggled as she covered her red lips. "Forget it!" Lingyun pursed his lips and sat on the bamboo bridge. He gently rubbed the bruises on his body and those dark circles under his eyes that were full of joy. He could not help but take in a breath of cold air. "If this prince were to truly devote his life to you, then you might really be in deep water and fire in the future. You won''t be able to see your current peaceful days." "What did you say!" The young lady''s beautiful eyes flashed with a dangerous light. She walked towards Ling Yun with graceful steps. Lingyun''s face trembled, and he laughed dryly: "Beautiful sister, I feel that I am as beautiful as a fairy, I am not worthy enough, to be able to see his beauty is already a blessing, how can I ask for her body, and accompany me from now on!" In order to not get beaten up again, Lingyun put everything aside and tried to please them. The young lady''s red lips slightly curled up, and he bent down slightly. Ling Yun could vaguely see the white patch of land, and with some difficulty, he swallowed his saliva and averted his gaze. "Little brother, if big sister says that I don''t care!" The young lady stretched out her jade hand, gently hooked onto Ling Yun''s lower jaw, and said while smiling. "Ugh ¡­" Lingyun was stunned, his mind was blank, this, this ¡­ Looking at his beautiful eyes that were less than a foot away from him, Ling Yun could not even turn his head around. "Ha ha!" The girl suddenly laughed and let go of his hand. She stood up and said, "You wish!" He walked to the back of Ling Yun, and lightly leaned his head towards him, exhaling an orchid of air. "If you want to marry me, you aren''t as strong as big sister, but you can''t." If you can defeat big sister one day, I might be able to consider you, hehe ¡­ Ling Yun shook his head. This young lady was very strange, he did not even know what he was thinking. If he really believed it, then he would not even know how he died. He tilted his head and looked at the girl sitting on the bridge railing. His eyes revealed a bitter smile. He, Lingyun, was actually tricked by a little girl. He turned around and looked at the spiritual energy storm in the pavilion, his eyes filled with worry. Ling''er looked at his figure, her red lips slightly curling up. After staring blankly for a while, she bitterly smiled. What she had said just now was something that she had accidentally said. Even she didn''t know why she had said it. Time slowly passed, and the night gradually faded away. The sky was now white like a fish''s belly, and the sunlight had torn apart the pitch-black sky. The spiritual energy storm enveloping the pavilion became much thinner. Lingyun and the mysterious girl Ling''er widened their eyes as they looked at the changes within. "Meow ~" A strange cat''s meow, with a hint of authority, slowly echoed out from the center of the spiritual energy storm. Soon after, a terrifying suction force came from within. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flowed into it like a stream. A powerful ancient aura was gradually awakening. Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. If this aura were to spread ¡­ Just at this moment, a speck of silver light shone from within the spiritual energy storm, slowly expanding under the gaze of Lingyun and the young lady. A huge, silvery white halo of light enveloped the pavilion in the center of the lake, isolating the Qi within and smoothing the surging Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within a radius of a thousand miles. Lingyun raised his eyebrows, he was very familiar with the aura that was faintly emitted by this silver white circle, it was Old Dragon Cat''s. He immediately understood in his heart. It seemed that the old Dragon Cat had long anticipated this scene and had long been prepared for it. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, that scene didn''t appear. "Hmm?" The mysterious girl Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with his beautiful eyes. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either!" Lingyun shrugged. Even though this halo appeared very quickly, completely isolating Xiao Long''s presence, not a single thread of it escaped. However, it was still detected by the Xuanming Spirit Turtle beneath the pavilion in the center of the lake. Immediately, the lake water churned and two huge lanterns appeared, "Are they those little kittens? Why are they here too? " The "lantern" was full of obvious doubts and a hint of nostalgia. However, it did nothing and closed its eyes once more. When would the next time he opened his eyes be? What would the situation be like on the continent then? Ling Yun and the mysterious girl Ling''er''s eyes widened as they stared at the mist formed by the Spiritual Energy. C78 Not long after, the spiritual energy storm slowly dissipated. To be more precise, it was being absorbed by Meng Meng like a body. Ling Yun and the mysterious girl Ling''er stared unblinkingly at the dissipating Spiritual Energy. Lingyun glanced at the girl beside him, his face was filled with helplessness. The corner of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile. He sighed lightly in his heart and was slightly worried. "Meow ~" A sound similar to a dragon''s cry or a cat''s cry came out from the spiritual energy tornado that hadn''t completely dissipated yet. The mysterious girl Ling''er''s expression became serious, and looking at Ling Yun''s expression, she had a guess. Her phoenix eyes revealed a trace of shock. Although Lingyun was staring at the spiritual energy storm, he still paid attention to the girl. Seeing the latter''s expression, his heart could not help but sink. The thing he was most worried about had happened. A trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. In order to protect this secret, he could only ruthlessly destroy the flower in order to prevent this secret from being leaked out. Although Ling Yun did not recklessly kill the innocent, he was not a merciful person. To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself. This was the conclusion he came up with in his previous life. However, this thought was quickly suppressed. It wasn''t that he couldn''t do anything to the girl. This was the Violet Bamboo Manor, and there was an expert from the Battle King''s Manor guarding here. Although the young lady''s strength was unknown, she was not that strong. If he wanted to kill her, she would not be able to escape death, even if she had countless treasures on her. He could feel that this girl had never shown him the slightest bit of malice. The look in her eyes earlier was also without distracting thoughts, so he was sure that she would not leak out any information about the dragon and cat incident. After all, she was not a demon, nor was she the type of person that would betray the heavenly spirit. In addition, this person was probably someone her mother sent to protect her. If he killed her, how would he explain himself when he met her in the future? He kept struggling in his heart. Finally, he restrained his killing intent and let out a faint sigh, hoping that this young girl would not reveal the matter regarding Meng Meng. The young girl did not know that just now, she had walked a circle around the gates of hell. However, her phoenix eyes were shining as she looked at the dissipating spiritual energy. Under the gazes of the two, the spiritual energy storm finally dissipated, and everything inside was revealed. The first thing that entered his eyes was the dilapidated bamboo house. He thought about it and realized that the spiritual energy storm was incomparably strong. How could the bamboo house not be destroyed? However, the two of them only glanced at the bamboo house for a moment before shifting their gazes. Their gazes were fixated on a kitten that was in front of the ruins of the bamboo house. To be exact, it could no longer be called a cat. Although it still had the form of a cat, the difference was too great. The fine fur had already turned into golden, glittering scales that looked like dragon scales. Its claws were also much sharper and golden scales covered its surface. It was practically a dragon claw that was several times smaller than normal. Its long and slender tail was full of sharp barbs, and the dragon horn hidden on top of its head was revealed once again. It was even longer than before. The vertical pupil between his brows was split open in a golden color, emitting a dignified aura. "It''s actually a Dragon Cat! How is this possible!?" Didn''t the Dragon Cat race perish a hundred years ago? " The young lady was dazed for a moment before she exclaimed out loud. Her heart was filled with disbelief. The Dragon and Cat races were indeed proven to have been exterminated by the demons. However, the little guy in front of him was without a doubt a Dragon Cat. Moreover, it was a pure-blooded Dragon Cat. It was the Dragon Cat Clan''s royal family. The dragon cat had the blood of the Dragon Clan and Heavenly Eye Mao Clan, and had inherited the characteristics of the two races. The golden dragon scales proved that this little dragon cat inherited the Golden Dragon Bloodline. From the bloodline pressure that faintly emanated from his body, it could be seen that this wasn''t an ordinary Golden Dragon Bloodline. It could be a four-clawed Golden Dragon. As for the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, she didn''t even dare to think about it. In the mysterious space of the Supreme Pagoda, the black robed young man, Xie Jian, looked at the "golden cat" outside and his eyes narrowed. Looking at the golden dragon, he revealed an evil smile and said: "Golden Snake, do you know how strong the blood of this little three-eyed cat is?" The golden dragon''s face darkened and the corners of his mouth twitched. He really wanted to slap the smiling bastard before him to death. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the rage in his heart. "Good, good, it''s actually a five clawed Golden Dragon Bloodline. Although it''s a little complicated, as long as there''s some opportunity in the future or we go to our Dragon clan''s Dragon Transformation Pool, we can awaken the five clawed Golden Dragon Bloodline. The heavens won''t kill our dragon clan." Although the dragon cat was not a complete dragon, and was a member of another race, the dragon bloodline in its body could not be changed. Of course he was happy. Perhaps, one day, this kitten would become a dragon! "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Golden Dragon!" The immortal elder stroked his snow-white beard as he chuckled. "Hahaha, I''m as happy as you are!" Even though he was a Class 8 Monster Ancestor, it was difficult for him to conceal the excitement and joy in his heart. The eyes of the black-robed youth and the fire phoenix were filled with pride. The middle-aged beautiful woman could not stand his complacent gaze and coldly snorted. He indifferently said: "What are you so happy for? The bloodline of the little fellow from my Phoenix Clan might not be weaker than it." "That will depend on how your Phoenix Clan treats him. If this goes on, your Phoenix Clan might die at his hands." The Flamephoenix let out a cold snort. His narrow eyes revealed dissatisfaction as he remained silent. However, one could tell that the anger within her heart was directed towards her descendants. Lingyun was also shocked as he looked at the golden light emitting from Meng Meng. His throat felt a little dry. "Huu." Although he had never seen a dragon and cat before, in his previous life, he had read quite a few ancient books about this legendary demon beast. Naturally, he knew that Meng Meng had awakened her Golden Dragon Bloodline. Furthermore, it wasn''t low either. It was almost comparable to the Dragon Emperor''s bloodline. This was only Meng Meng hadn''t grown up yet, so her bloodline needed to be improved. It was hard for him to imagine how strong Meng Meng would be if she completely awakened her bloodline. Would she be able to compare with the five clawed golden dragon? Would she even be able to become a dragon in the future? "Meow ~" When Meng Meng saw Lingyun, her eyes lit up with happiness and she was about to jump into his embrace. Suddenly, he saw the mysterious girl beside Ling Yun. He immediately roared, and grabbed the ground with his two front paws. His back was arched, and his face was guarded as his body emitted a dazzling golden light. From the looks of it, it seemed to be an enemy he had met. Lingyun looked at the mysterious girl with doubt, his eyes were filled with confusion. The dragon and cat had a gentle personality and would not get angry for no reason. Moreover, Meng Meng had just been born, so it was her first time meeting this young girl. How could this be possible? "Mengmeng, she''s not a bad person!" Unable to figure it out, Lingyun shook his head and called out to the girl who was about to pounce on him. He knew very well that this young girl was a genuine Little Demon Girl. If Meng Meng had provoked her, there would definitely not be any good results. Even if it had already become a Rank 1 Demonic Beast and possessed a powerful bloodline, even an ordinary Martial Master would not be able to defeat it. However, he did not think that Meng Meng would be able to defeat this mysterious young girl. What he didn''t know was that at this moment, the mysterious young girl, Ling''er''s heart, was also filled with shock. C79 "Roar!" Hearing Lingyun''s call, Meng Meng''s expression calmed down, but she still looked warily at the mysterious girl. Wiggling her tail, she carefully walked towards Lingyun. When he arrived in front of Ling Yun, he slightly arched his back, gently jumped into Ling Yun''s embrace, and thought about what Ling Yun had said before. With a flash of golden light, the golden scales on its body faded and its vertical pupils closed. Its claws returned to their original state, returning to their original snow-white kitten appearance. But even so, the vigilance in her eyes when she looked at the mysterious young girl, Ling''er, did not lessen. "Ha ha!" Seemingly sensing Meng Meng Meng''s hostility, the mysterious young girl, Ling''er, chuckled. Her phoenix eyes flashed with an indescribable light as she leisurely said, "What a cute little dragon cat!" Roar! What answered her was a roar from Mengmeng. "Tsk tsk, a dignified Dragon Cat actually has such a cute name. Hehe, Mengmeng!" The young girl let out a bell-like laughter as she stared playfully at Mengmeng. Roar! The cub was enraged. This was its sore spot, but the result was said by the dangerous girl in front of it who had a sense of oppression from her bloodline. The hair on its back immediately stood on end. Lingyun hugged the furious Mengmeng tightly and swept a glance at the young girl. He frowned slightly and spoke with a cold voice, "Is it fun?" No matter what, Meng Meng was his contract beast. "Giggle!" The young girl laughed like a silver bell, and looked at Ling Yun provocatively: "What, you''re not convinced? You want to beat me up? It''s a pity that you don''t have the strength! " Ling Yun coldly snorted, and turned his head in anger. He didn''t want to see the girl''s complacent appearance, and he couldn''t defeat her. He couldn''t really allow the hidden experts to deal with this weird girl, right? He couldn''t afford to lose that face. Gritting her teeth in secret, she decided that when she had the strength, she would definitely capture her and ruthlessly beat her head off! He glanced at the young girl''s delicate buttocks. The feeling of his hands shouldn''t be bad! The girl didn''t know what Ling Yun was thinking. "Someone''s coming!" The young girl''s expression suddenly changed. Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, he spoke. Her long and narrow eyes looked with interest at Meng Meng who was waving her little claws at her from Lingyun''s bosom. She turned into a gust of fragrant wind and rushed into the Violet Bamboo Forest. Tat tat tat! Not long after the girl had entered the Purple Bamboo Forest, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard in Ling Yun''s ears. Very quickly, an elderly figure appeared not far behind him. Looking at the incoming person, Lingyun lightly smiled. It seemed that even though he was calm, he still cared a lot about his own strength. After all, he had painstakingly trained for tens or even hundreds of years. The person who came was War King''s Mansion''s Chief Steward, Uncle Fu. No, to be more accurate, it was the Solitary Sword Ning Tianya. Ning Tianya looked at Ling Yun. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he still could not conceal the anticipation in his heart. His body was trembling slightly. It had been twenty years, a whole twenty years. He had been tortured by that demonic energy for twenty years. Although he did not trust Ling Yun in his heart and did not give him any hope, he still came without hesitation. In any case, he wasn''t at a disadvantage. If he succeeded in expelling the demonic energy, he would still have a thousand years to live. At most, he would become a dao protector. If he failed, then he would die, but sooner or later. Perhaps there really is a slim chance of survival. Ning Tianya''s eyes lit up slightly. As a powerhouse, he didn''t want to die in such a miserable manner. He didn''t want to die in a fierce battle with the demons. Not only that, he still hadn''t avenged his benefactor yet. Perhaps that imposing figure had long forgotten about him, and had forgotten about the matter of saving him and bestowing his cultivation technique upon him. After all, he had saved too many lives. How could he remember everyone? His heart was filled with reverence for that man. He was the great hero of the human race, the great hero of the Holy Spirit race. It was a pity that the heavens were jealous of their talent and they were ambushed. Else, with his exceptional talent, he would have become a Titled Martial Emperor long ago, and even break through the shackles of the continent that he had not been able to break through for tens of thousands of years. That person had the same name as the youth in front of him. Ning Tianya let out a faint sigh. He thought back to the scene where that majestic figure saved him, whose heart was filled with despair. That year, he was still a young man at the Martial Master realm and that person was already a peak Martial Saint. He was not far from becoming a Martial Saint. Looking at Ling Yun in front of him, he suddenly felt that the majestic figure in his heart gradually merged with him. His face was full of confidence, and his smile was still warm. He quickly shook his head and suppressed the thoughts in his heart. He bitterly smiled in his heart. That person had already fallen a hundred years ago. Back then, countless experts had witnessed it. That person had already died a hundred years ago. However, the more he looked at Ling Yun, the more he felt that they were similar. Was he hallucinating? How was this possible? He, Ning Tianya, was a late stage Martial Saint. He was a reputable and powerful existence on the continent. How could he have hallucinations? Perhaps it was because he was too eager to recover his strength! Ning Tianya said in his heart, but that thought still lingered in his mind. Lingyun frowned and waved his hand in front of Ning Tianya. This old fellow, why is he staring at him all the time? Although he had been beaten up by that mysterious young girl. His face was bruised and his eyes brimmed with joy, there was no need to act this way! He suspected that there was something wrong with the old man''s sexual orientation. As he thought of this, Ling Yun shivered, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. He retreated a few steps, and looked at Ning Tianya warily. Ning Tianya finally regained his senses. Looking at Ling Yun''s expression, his turbid eyes were filled with doubt. Why did it feel like this little fellow was looking at him with a strange gaze? However, he didn''t think too much into it. "Your Highness!" Ning Tianya cupped his hands and said lightly. His eyes revealed a trace of expectation. Seeing that he seemed to have returned to normal, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Anyone with a problem with their sexual orientation would feel uncomfortable, especially if the other person was an outdated person. Lingyun glanced at Ning Tianya, and naturally knew that the latter had come to him in a rush to expel the demonic energy from his body. After a moment of silence, Ning Tianya spoke slowly, "I''ll give you seven names of medicinal herbs. You have to find them as soon as possible." "Which seven?" Ning Tianya said with a slightly hoarse voice. Lingyun looked at him, his eyes filled with amusement. "Bone Piercing Flower, Gut Splitting Grass, Poison Dragon Root, Seven Hearts Lotus, Meridian Washing Grass, Pure Spirit Root, Thousand Year Blood Jade Ginseng." Every time he said the name of the medicinal herb, the corner of Ning Tianya''s eye twitched. Other than the Spirit Cleansing Root and the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng, there was nothing else that was normal among the herbs Lingyun was talking about. They were all extremely poisonous, the type that could seal one''s throat with blood. Even if they were alone and the Martial Saint ate it, they would at least shed a layer of skin if they did not die. However, even the Spirit Cleansing Root and the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng were not ordinary medicinal ingredients. Needless to say, the Spirit Cleansing Root was used to purify spiritual energy. The thousand-year blood jade was used to replenish vital energy and blood, and these two were Rank 5 herbs. Amongst the Rank 5 herbs, they were extremely rare. C80 Ning Tianya''s complexion alternated between green and white before he finally let out a helpless sigh. His murky eyes were filled with disappointment as he shook his head and indifferently said, "Little guy, this isn''t fun at all! I''ll let you go this time. If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely beat you up. " With that, he walked unsteadily towards the bamboo bridge without even looking at Lingyun, who was completely dumbfounded by his words. "You, you, you!" Ling Yun''s nose was almost crooked from anger as he pointed at Ning Tianya, who had turned around and left. He was so angry that he could not speak. He actually dared to suspect him. He ran to Ning Tianya and stopped in front of him, blocking his path. Ning Tianya frowned like chicken skin and slightly lifted his eyelids, "Move aside. If you don''t move away now, this old man will teach you a lesson in place of your Royal Father." "Cough! Cough!" After which, his body swayed and he began to cough violently. "You think this prince is lying to you?" Ling Yun''s hands trembled, and said while clenching his teeth. Ning Tianya glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t say anything, but his expression showed that he believed so. "Something you don''t know about!" Lingyun curled his lips and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. "I really don''t know how you managed to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm." Looking at the angry expression on Ning Tianya''s face, he said unhurriedly, "You are a person who is about to die. What does this prince want with you? Why would I want to harm you? It''s not like you''ve offended me. Is killing you of any use to me? Is it a useful thing for a dead person or a martial saint level fighter? " A pensive look appeared in Ning Tianya''s eyes as he silently nodded his head. Just as Ling Yun had said, Ling Yun had no reason to kill him. A dead person was far from being as useful as a martial saint. He was the one who took care of Ling Yun since he was young, and he was clear about the latter''s personality. But... "Humph!" A dissatisfied snort sounded out, breaking the silence. Ling Yun said lightly: "The demon Qi in your body has already fused into your flesh and bones, and even your spirit energy has been contaminated. "Only by fighting with poison can we force the demon qi out of your flesh and bones. Only then, can the demon qi be completely expelled." "How confident are you?" Ning Tianya''s face trembled. He knew better than anyone else that he had a say in his situation. Naturally, he knew what Ling Yun said was the truth, so he asked. Ling Yun was silent for a moment, then raised two of his fingers and shook his head: "At most twenty percent! And this is under the premise that you can withstand the pain of living a life worse than death. " Glancing sideways at Ning Tianya, he shook his head disdainfully, "Seeing how timid you are, I think it''s better if you give up." The corner of Ning Tianya''s mouth twitched. He knew that Ling Yun was still holding a grudge from what had just happened. However, what Lingyun said was true. It should be able to expel the demonic energy in his body, and he could not help but feel hope igniting in his heart. As long as there was a chance of survival, he shouldn''t give up. "Twenty percent. As long as I can expel or suppress the demonic energy, I can endure any amount of pain!" Ning Tianya gritted his teeth as he spoke. Lingyun secretly nodded his head. If Ning Tianya did not even have the courage to give it a try, then he did not need to think about it. What was the use of a martial artist who had lost his spirit? "Half a year!" Lingyun lightly said, "Within half a year, you must find all these herbs, or else you will really die! Also, do not use any spiritual energy during this half a year! " Ning Tianya''s expression turned cold, then a bitter smile appeared on his face. These herbs were all unorthodox. It would be difficult to find them all in half a year! However, in order to expel the devilish energy, he would try his best. If he could not find it after half a year, it would only mean that he did not have that blessing. Suddenly, his expression changed. He gently stroked a simple bronze ring in his hand. A rectangular jade box appeared in his hand. Lingyun looked over curiously, and without saying anything further, he took the jade box from Ning Tianya''s hands. Carefully opening it up, he saw a half foot long dark red tree root. It looked like a dragon. Looking at the dragon-shaped grass roots, Ling Yun''s pupils shrank as he exclaimed: "Poison Dragon Root!" That''s right, he recognized the dragon-shaped root. It was none other than the Poison Dragon Root. It was shaped like a dragon and contained a powerful poison. Ning Tianya nodded slightly. He had obtained the Poison Dragon Root by chance many years ago. Originally, he was afraid that this item would be taken by someone with malicious intent and taken to harm others. Otherwise, why would he be using this extremely poisonous chicken ribs herb instead of having any use for it? Other people would not be able to avoid this poison. But who would have thought that one day, he would actually be useful. An unintentional act from the past had actually helped him greatly, saving him a lot of effort. "Ha ha!" Lingyun smiled lightly, closed the jade box, and passed it back to Ning Tianya. He said with a gentle smile, "It seems that you are prepared to die after being corroded by the demonic energy!" The corner of Ning Tianya''s mouth twitched as he inwardly rolled his eyes. He wasn''t sick again. However, this thing was an essential ingredient in expelling demonic energy, so he carefully kept it in his Universe Ring. Lingyun scanned the Universe Ring on his finger and suddenly frowned. This Universe Ring actually gave him a familiar feeling, but he could not remember where this familiarity came from. He lightly sighed. Although he had reincarnated, there were still some memories that he had lost! "You can ask General Yan Lu to help find him, but you must remember not to reveal it to outsiders!" "When telling your subordinates, you can''t tell anyone about the remaining six medicinal ingredients." Ling Yun said with a serious expression. "Yes sir!" Ning Tianya nodded. "Go back!" Ling Yun unceremoniously ordered them to leave. "Come out!" Ning Tianya had already left, and was nowhere to be seen. Lingyun looked at a cluster of dense purple bamboo not far away, and said indifferently. With a sweet humph, the mysterious young girl Ling''er walked out from behind the purple bamboo tree. She looked doubtfully at Ning Tianya''s departing back. Her eyebrows creased as she asked, "Are you sure that you want to expel the demonic energy from his body, and not take the opportunity to kill him?" Lingyun rolled his eyes, gave her a sidelong glance, and said with a bitter smile: "I say, big sister, do you think I''m that kind of person?" "But five of the seven medicinal herbs you gave him are highly toxic!" The young girl said indifferently. Ling Yun shook his head, and did not explain. Instead, he asked, "What is your relationship with my mother?" Ling''er stayed silent for a while before speaking, "I guess I could be counted as Auntie Qing''s disciple." Ling Yun nodded his head and did not pursue the matter. He knew that even if he had asked, the girl would not have answered him. Smiling, Lingyun carried Mengmeng and walked towards the grass leisurely. The girl quickly followed. "Are you going to train those little guys again?" The young girl asked. Ling Yun glanced at her, then said lightly: "Of course, but I will be returning to the Duke Palace in the afternoon." "Do you miss that little maid and fianc¨¦e of yours again?" The girl chuckled. C81 "That''s right!" Ling Yun laughed evilly. The young girl pursed her red lips and remained silent. As the two of them walked, they could faintly hear the shouts coming from the training field as they neared the grasslands. The girl stopped and asked, "Do you still have alcohol on you?" "No!" Ling Yun immediately shook his head, and stopped as well. He looked at the young lady and smiled: "A girl, drink less wine, it hurts your body!" The young lady snorted lightly. Without even looking at him, she kicked Ling Yun, and rushed into the Purple Bamboo Forest. "Hiss!" Lingyun gasped, feeling as if his ankle was about to break. Without even thinking, one could already guess that there was definitely a bruise over there. Ling Yun wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He didn''t seem to have provoked her! Ye Zichen waved his fist at the young girl''s disappearing Purple Bamboo Forest, and revealed an expression of dissatisfaction. Walking on the grass, there were 81 youths wearing heavy armor. All of them were training in the training grounds. Each team had their own methods. The coldest and strictest person was Luo Feng''s second squad. The eight members had bitter looks on their faces, but they didn''t dare disobey Luo Feng. However, he secretly made up his mind to work hard and surpass Luo Feng and steal the captain''s identity from him. Even if their responsibility is too great, when the time comes, they will definitely take revenge on Luo Feng. No one noticed Ling Yun''s arrival. Even if they did, they would immediately retract their gazes and concentrate on training, not daring to get distracted. It was likely that the various squads'' captains had put out some relevant rewards and punishments after their return last night. Chirp! Lingyun let out a loud whistle, attracting everyone''s attention, and then lightly waved his hand, signalling everyone to gather. In less than a minute, the nine squads, led by their captain, arrived in front of Ling Yun in a single order. All of them looked at Ling Yun with serious faces, and waited for his orders. "Next, run twenty laps around the training field (grass)!" They had to run all the way to the end of the first hour. If they didn''t run all the way, all of them would do 100 push-ups and the captain would double that! Teams can help each other. " Ling Yun did not waste any more words as he spoke straightforwardly. After saying that, he lightly waved his hand and the nine squads began to run. The sound of heavy armor colliding against each other resounded. Lingyun walked to a corner of the grass. Over there, there was also a set of black-colored heavy armor. What was different from the youngsters was that there were special veined patterns on it. Lingyun placed Mengmeng on the grass, and under the stunned gazes of the teenagers. He put on the heavy armor and the helmet. When paired with his handsome face, he really did look like a general. Lin Xie and the rest were secretly shocked, this set of armor was delivered to them early in the morning by the guards of the Wang Mansion. Naturally, they were curious. They had all personally come into contact with it. However, the frightening weight almost caused them to fall to the ground. Beside the heavy armor was a small wooden box. Opening it, one could see that there were ten white stones the size of a fist, but they were faintly emitting spiritual energy waves. This was a spirit stone. Lingyun grabbed a piece of Spirit Stone, and lightly tapped the elbow of his heavy armor. A piece of black iron jumped away, revealing three grooves. It was about the size of a Spirit Stone. Lingyun let out a sigh and put the Spirit Stone into a groove. After a while, the lines on his heavy armor flashed and lit up by a third. Suddenly, a strong force of gravity fell on Lingyun''s body. His body bent down and staggered, and the grass underneath his feet sank a foot deep. It was obvious how strong the force of gravity was. Those lines were the Gravity Spirit Marks. The veins on Lingyun''s face bulged, and he barely managed to stand up. He let out a bitter laugh, "This body is too weak, it can''t even withstand three times the gravity." He didn''t even think about it. His heavy armor was already 500 jin in weight, and activating three times the gravitational force of the Spirit Tattoo, it would weigh 1500 jin. If it was an ordinary warrior, he would have already been lying on the ground and eating the mud. Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Just as he was about to close the box containing the spirit stones, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. When he looked down, he saw Meng Meng with her eyes wide open, hovering between him and the wooden box. Obviously, it had also noticed the huge amount of spirit energy contained within the spirit stones. Lingyun closed the wooden box and looked at the disappointed Mengmeng. He said, "Little guy, you are still too weak to absorb the spiritual energy from the Spirit Stones." "Meow ~" Mengmeng cried out. Lingyun frowned and asked, "You said you can absorb it and it will be fine?" Meng Meng quickly nodded her head, her black gem-like eyes flashing with desire. After hesitating for a moment, Lingyun struggled in his heart. It was not that he was reluctant, but he was worried that Mengmeng would be unable to absorb and be in danger. It was only when Ziluo transmitted her voice to him that he finally clenched his teeth and placed a spirit stone in front of Meng Meng. "Meow ~" Meng Meng let out a cry and opened her mouth. Under Lingyun''s stunned gaze, she swallowed the Spirit Stone in one gulp and patted her plump stomach in satisfaction. As it lay curled up on the ground with its eyes closed, a faint aura of spiritual energy emanated from its body. "Ziluo, will he be alright?" Ling Yun asked worriedly. "Master, Meng Meng is fine. He''s currently refining the spiritual energy in the spirit stones. He won''t be in any danger." Ziluo slowly said, as if he had expected this scene. Hearing this, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He glanced at Meng Meng, then turned and followed behind Lin Xie and the rest, walking slowly, each step leaving behind a deep footprint on the grass, his body swaying slightly. After running five laps, he was already gasping for breath. Sweat the size of beans trickled down his face. His clothes were already wet from the sweat and could be soaked through. Lin Xie and the rest thought that Ling Yun was going to fall, or perhaps fall in the next moment, but they were disappointed. On the other hand, some of their teammates also gradually lost their stamina, and some of them were even overtaken by Lingyun. This caused Lin Xie and the rest to feel embarrassed. Needless to say, they all knew that Ling Yun carried a lot more weight than them, but in the end, there were still some members who were pushed back. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he remembered what Ling Yun had said before. Those who were running fast began to slow down, support those who were physically weak, or even encourage them. "A bunch of little madmen!" The mysterious girl Ling''er was sitting on top of a big tree not far from the grass, swaying her feet. After drinking a mouthful of wine, a tantalizing blush appeared on her fair and tender face. Seeing the eighty-two people running on the grass, her red lips slightly parted, and a clear sound rang out. Five Circle... Ten laps... Fifteen laps... Twenty laps. In less than two hours, the twenty laps had been completed and not a single one of them had fallen. Lin Xie and the rest all had bitter smiles on their faces, they all fell to the ground, feeling as though their bones were going to break, and a wave of fatigue passed through them. At the same time, he felt a warm and comfortable feeling flowing through his limbs and bones, relieving his aching muscles. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun, some of them would have definitely fallen, and it was Ling Yun''s persistence that encouraged them. C82 Lingyun stood on the grass, breathing heavily, sweat dripping from his armor. The green robe inside was completely drenched in sweat, and a large amount of sweat formed a puddle under his feet. On the other hand, Lin Xie and the rest felt their bodies go soft, they no longer had the energy to stand, they were as tired as mud as they laid on the ground. He opened his mouth and gasped for breath. Sweat flowed down his face like water. His armor was soaked, and his feet were covered in puddles of water, causing the dozen or so girls to feel extremely embarrassed. The only one better off was Luo Feng, whose body was as sturdy as an iron tower. However, he wasn''t any better off. He was bent over, breathing heavily and spitting out his tongue. Although Ling Yun''s body was on the verge of collapse, he took a deep breath and stood straight. His sharp eyes were like a hawk''s as they swept past the youths and young girls who were in a mess. When he looked at Luo Feng, his eyes flashed with a sense of appreciation. He shouted, "Get up, all of you get up! If you can''t get up, then serve me with a whip! " As he spoke, a whip covered with barbed thorns appeared in his hand. If it were to land on a person''s body, it would definitely bring about flesh and blood. Lin Xie and the rest shuddered, and with strength that came out of nowhere, they jumped up one by one from the grass. Other than the fatigue in his eyes, he looked to be in high spirits. However, it was as if the light had come back to the world at the end of two breaths. All of them were on the verge of collapse. Some of the weaker ones felt dizzy and almost fell down. The people beside them quickly reached out to support them. "Sit down and cultivate. Fifteen minutes to continue!" Ling Yun shouted coldly, and his legs continuously trembled. Even though they were more than ten meters away, the youngsters could still see it clearly. Their faces all revealed looks of shame. They all followed his instructions and sat cross-legged on the grass. They quickly entered a meditative state, not minding that they were standing in front of a water stall. Ling Yun''s body suddenly swayed, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing himself, he looked at the youths who had already entered a state of cultivation, sat down cross-legged, and closed his eyes to cultivate. A quarter of an hour passed. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, and a deep purple light flashed. After a few breaths, the youths opened their eyes one after another. The exhaustion in their eyes couldn''t be concealed. A quarter-hour was too short for them, but fortunately, the most suitable time for cultivation had just passed. Clang! Clang! Clang! Tat tat tat! The sound of metal colliding with metal, the sound of horses'' hooves, and the sound of rolling wheels reached his ears. Lingyun turned his head to look, and saw a group of more than a dozen guards of the Purple Bamboo Villa, escorting a load of weapons, slowly approaching. There were about a hundred of them, with all sorts of weapons like spears, swords, halberds, lances, and lashes. This was what Lingyun had instructed Luo Heng to prepare last night. He did not expect that guy to be so efficient and get his hands on it so quickly. "Your Highness!" A dozen guards brought the weapons to the edge of the grassland, and one of them, who seemed to be a small leader, ran over. He ran to Ling Yun''s side, and knelt on one knee, and said respectfully: "According to your instructions, the weapons have already been delivered!" "Stand up!" Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, and looked at the 10 guards, and said respectfully: "Brothers, thank you for your hard work, take these gold!" A bag of gold coins appeared in his hand and he threw it towards the young leader. The latter quickly extended her hand to receive it, saying gratefully, "Thank you, Your Highness." "I''ll have to trouble you to go back and bring down your weapons. You can go back and report, and when you return, thank General Luo for me!" Ling Yun said lightly. "Yes sir!" The small leader respectfully said before jogging back to the rest of the guards. He then placed the weapons neatly on the ground and left after a few minutes. "Alright, all of you should go pick a suitable weapon! The nine squad leaders will go first. After the other nine have finished selecting their members, the rest of the team members will go from the first to the ninth squad. But you have to remember, you have to choose the weapon that is most suitable for you. In the future, the weapon that you choose will accompany you for your entire life. " Lingyun solemnly said to Lin Xie and the rest. Lin Xie and the rest nodded their heads, their eyes filled with joy, the nine captains ran towards the weapons. Looking at the weapons on the ground, all of the youths present pondered. What kind of weapon would be most suitable for them? Lin Xie and the rest looked at the weapons on the ground, then turned to look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun understood and nodded slightly. After that, the nine of them directly took out their weapons and carefully selected the weapons. After about ten minutes, the nine of them brought their weapons and walked towards Lingyun, and Lingyun signaled the members of the first squad to go pick one. Then, he casually swept a glance at the weapons in Lin Xie''s nine men''s hands and immediately laughed, his expression revealing that he could not help but smile, but he still nodded his head. Luo Feng picked out a huge black iron hammer with thick, sharp metal spikes on it, it was quite suitable for him. Holding the iron hammer, he looked mighty and domineering! In Lin Xie''s hand was a long and thin flexible sword, matching his slim figure, it was rather fitting. It was only a man holding a slender and flexible sword. No matter how he looked at it, it was strange. This was also the reason why Lingyun couldn''t help but want to laugh. However, he had to admit that Lin Xie had good eyes, and that the flexible sword was actually an axe. Lingyun intentionally looked at a young man with a large sword in his hand, and his eyes lit up. It was not that this young man was handsome, but he also used a large sword. The sword had two blades, and was the head of a hundred weapons. It was commonly known as the most commonly used weapon by martial practitioners. Thin swords, blade-less swords, long swords, large swords, and soft swords. Amongst them, most people had long swords, while the others were unorthodox. The broadsword was also considered a longsword. However, its ratio was larger than a longsword, comparable to an enlarged version of a longsword. Ling Yun really loved big swords. Sometimes they could be used as blades, or used to smash people, and were simple and crude. It could also be used dexterously, but only those at the Grandmaster Realm could use it this way. Ling Yun quickly shifted his gaze, and looked towards the other youths that were choosing their weapons. After hearing his words, they all carefully thought about it. After careful consideration, they all began to choose. The choices they made were all suitable for themselves. It took nearly two hours before the eighty-one youths finished choosing their weapons. Ling Yun looked at those youths who did not choose a weapon as sharp as a blade and sword with some sympathy. When they saw this, the youths had a bad feeling and felt that something bad was about to happen to them. "Cough, cough!" Lingyun embarrassedly coughed, touched his nose, and said seriously: "This prince''s bamboo house collapsed, and needs to be rebuilt. In a while, your mission will be to cut down ninety-nine eighty-one purple bamboos, or one each, and a small team of nine. "After cutting it, take it to the pavilion at the center of the lake. I must see it at the pavilion before I come tomorrow morning." C83 "AHH!" All of the youths opened their mouths wide as they looked at Ling Yun with shocked faces. One purple bamboo per person seemed small, but the purple bamboo was as hard as iron. This iron was not just ordinary iron, but black iron, a type of refining material that was even tougher than hundred refined iron. With their strength, chopping down a purple bamboo in a day, no, half a day, was a very challenging task. In addition, more than a dozen of their eighty-one weapons were unsuitable for chopping. "What is it? Do you have any objections? " Ling Yun''s brows twitched, and his eyes squinted as they flickered with a dangerous glint, as he spoke faintly. "No!" The group of youths immediately shook their heads as they lamented in their hearts that they shouldn''t even think about resting tonight. Ling Yun nodded with satisfaction and smiled lightly. In truth, he was not just asking Lin Xie and the rest to chop bamboo and help him rebuild the house. This was also to train them, to teach them how to grasp strength. But he would not say that they had to find out for themselves. With the same amount of spiritual energy, some people could cut down three purple bamboos, while others could only cut down one. They couldn''t even cut down one. This was their grasp of spiritual energy and strength. "Alright, you guys can go chop now. I must see it before I come tomorrow morning." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth slightly curled up as he smiled. With that, he walked with heavy steps towards the exit of the grass, softly thinking that he should refine some medicine for Lin Xie and the rest to heal their injuries and to increase the rate at which the Heaven and Earth Qi was absorbed. Very quickly, Lingyun arrived at the stables not far from the manor''s gate. He had already taken off his heavy armor and changed it to a fresh green robe. His long hair was loose, his handsome face was without any wind, and his clothes fluttered without wind. His long hair fluttered in the wind, making him look like a celestial being that descended from the heavens without a speck of dust. He mounted a Wind Chasing Horse and lightly pressed against the horse''s belly. A man and a horse immediately galloped towards the city, the dirt behind them flying in the air. Just as Ling Yun left the Purple Bamboo Manor, the young girl sitting on top of the tree with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes. He took a look outside the manor and his body moved. After a few breaths, his figure slowly disappeared. It was an afterimage, and his original body was nowhere to be found. "So fast!" Lingyun was only a few thousand meters away from the Purple Bamboo Manor. His eyebrows suddenly twitched as he laughed. He tilted his head and looked at the forest not far away from him. Over there, a black shadow could be seen speeding across the treetops. If it wasn''t for its sharp eyes, they would have thought it was the wind. "Giddy up!" Lingyun lightly whipped his whip, and the Wind Chaser Horse immediately sped up. "Humph!" A cold snort came from the black robe as he suddenly sped up. He was dozens of meters away from the man and his horse. "This girl''s speed is really fast. It seems that she has cultivated a movement technique of quite a high level!" Ling Yun quietly asked in his heart, "Ziluo, can you feel her strength?" He didn''t want to compare his speed with the mysterious girl. He just wanted to test it out like this. As long as the girl used spiritual energy, she would emit spiritual energy fluctuations. "She has a saint artifact that hides her aura. I can''t sense her true strength, but I can deduce that her strength isn''t weaker than a Martial King." Ziluo''s voice sounded in his mind. "Saint artifact!" Ling Yun smacked his lips. "It seems like my guess is right. Mother should be someone from some transcendent Holy Land. Otherwise, how could a little girl with the strength of a Martial King have such a treasure on her?" A treasure on the level of a saint artifact wasn''t something that an ordinary person could take out. Even some transcendent Holy Lands didn''t have that many treasures. When a Spirit Treasure reached the level of a Saint Weapon, it could no longer be refined by humans. It could only be considered a semi-finished product, and a true Saint Weapon required the nourishment of the Martial Saint level and Saint Force. However, the Holy Spirit Sect created by Ling Yun in his previous life definitely had the most saint artifacts in the Sacred Grounds. After all, he was a high-level seventh-ranked alchemist, and his master was also a seventh-ranked alchemist. The master and disciple had refined quite a few saint artifacts in their free time. A seventh step high level alchemist could support a transcendent Holy Land, not to mention there were two of them in the Holy Spirit Sect, who knows how many of them were envious and jealous. This was because some forces would have to pay a large price for their high-grade spiritual pill saint artifacts even without a rank 7 alchemist. For the Holy Spirit Sect to be suppressed by the Divine Arrows Holy Land and the Poison Demon Sect after Lingyun''s fall, it was not only the Haoyue Holy Land and other forces that helped Lingyun friends. The most important thing was that Ling Yun''s master was a seventh step high-level arcane master refiner. Friendship tends to fade with time, and benefits are hard to change. Ling Xiao City could be seen in the distance, but Ling Yun was frowning. Even from far away, he could feel the tension in the atmosphere. It was as though a storm was brewing, and a chilling aura permeated the air. At the city gate, the number of city guards had increased by more than a fold. Their faces were solemn and the spears in their hands had a cold luster to them. They carefully inspected the people entering and exiting the city. "Did something happen?" Ling Yun said softly, his eyes full of suspicion. When he left yesterday, he was still fine. Why did he become like this today? It was as if a great battle could break out at any moment. As they neared the city, the city guards wanted to stop him, but when they saw him, they immediately let him in. Lingyun did not leave, but rode his horse to the side and asked a city guard: "What happened? Why did you suddenly call for an end to the martial law today? " When the city guards saw Lingyun, they thought that they had committed some sort of crime. After hearing Ling Yun''s question, he was stunned for a moment. Only when Ling Yun frowned slightly did he hurriedly answer: "Your Highness, early in the morning, the Mo Clan''s caravan was robbed at Black Wind Mountain. Young Lord Mo Xiao was among the caravan and was heavily injured. He was only able to return after being protected by his bodyguards." The city guard replied respectfully. Ling Yun''s brows tightly knitted, a trace of anger flashing past his eyes. The Mo Clan was not an ordinary clan, but a subsidiary clan of their royal clan, a loyal supporter. Attacking the Mo Clan was equivalent to giving the Ling Clan a fierce slap on the face. For hundreds of years, there had not been a single bandit group in the borders of the Empire of Soaring Cloud. This was the first time they robbed the Mo family. "Do you know which gang it is?" Ling Yun''s voice was a little cold as he asked. The city guard shook his head, "An investigation is underway!" "Hm!" I got it! " Lingyun nodded his head and took out three gold coins. Under the envious gaze of the city guards, he threw them to the guard and said lightly: "Buy some wine for us brothers!" "Giddy up!" With that, he rode into the city, his thoughts running amok. Mo Xiao had an extraordinary status in the Mo Clan, he was the sole son of the Mo Clan, and he was Mo Xing''s flesh and blood. He definitely had an expert protecting him. To be heavily injured like this, it seemed like the people who took action were not ordinary. It was possible that it was those powers that had enmity with the Mo and Ling Families behind the scenes, otherwise they wouldn''t have the guts or the strength to do so. "Master, someone is secretly watching you!" Zi Luo''s voice sounded in Ling Yun''s mind. Even without her reminder, Ling Yun had already sensed it. C84 He was on a prosperous street, and the air was thick with the scent of rouge. Turning his head to the left, he saw a pavilion with red flowers hanging in front of it. There were seven or eight women wearing revealing clothes. They were all dressed beautifully and had thick makeup on. They were holding floral scarves in their hands as they waved them at passersby. Some of the men passed by, but they were probably too shy to step forward and take advantage of the situation. However, when they recalled the background of this place, they quickly ran away. From time to time, a man would go in and a woman would go up to greet him. Holding the hands of the man, the pair of ferocious beasts squeezed towards the other party. After a moment of change, the man would stretch out his hand and unrestrainedly knead a few handfuls of them. Her soft and sweet voice made Ling Yun''s entire body go soft, but it gave him goosebumps. This was Ling Xiao City''s most famous location ¡ª Spring Breeze House! A brothel in the general population. The second power of the Soaring Cloud Empire in the Spring Breeze House was the property of Wen Yuan, who wielded great power in the imperial court. Even though it was a brothel, and was generally disregarded by others, it wasn''t something that an ordinary person could afford. Seeing Lingyun stop, the ladies'' eyes lit up. From the looks of it, they were all aristocrats. If they were to take good care of them, they might be able to receive an expensive reward. In fact, they might even be chosen by the other party to help them redeem their bodies. They wouldn''t need to receive guests anymore in the future. With a smile on his face, he walked towards Ling Yun. Lingyun frowned, lightly kicked the horse''s belly, and took a few steps forward. He coldly glanced at the brothel ladies, causing them to tremble in fear and almost kneel on the ground. It wasn''t that he loathed these brothels, but he felt some sympathy for them. He knew that most of these brothels were poor people. A bit of a beauty, sold in for a living or for some other reason. No woman was willing to take the initiative to enter, unless they were some perverted or evil woman. However, he only felt sympathy. It was impossible for him to save them just because of sympathy. He, Lingyun, was not a good person. Lifting his eyes, Lingyun looked towards a certain place on the second floor of the Spring Breeze House. At that place, a window was opened, revealing the silhouette of a person inside. "Wen Shang!" Ling Yun slightly narrowed his eyes, as killing intent flashed past his eyes. He was very clear about the feud between Ling Zhan and Marquis Wen Yuan, and he was also very clear about Marquis Wen Yuan''s coveting for the throne. Perhaps, the matter from half a month ago already had a shadow of the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s estate. He didn''t expect that his guess had hit the nail on the head. It could be seen that in the room with the windows open, a feminine looking youth was squinting his eyes. In his embrace were two beautiful women that were like flowers, and he had a face full of enjoyment. He was the Junior Marquis of the Wen Yuan Manor, Wen Shang. Seeing Ling Yun''s gaze, Wen Shang''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of astonishment. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Wen Shang showed a bright smile to Ling Yun, and nodded. He was like a good friend that he hadn''t seen for a long time, but his swollen eyes were filled with a bone-piercing chill. Ling Yun''s gaze was slightly cold, the hatred for his father was irreconcilable. He did not believe that Wen Shang could forget such a blood feud. Since he couldn''t forget, he could still smile when facing him. It could be seen how scheming this person was. Furthermore, he had to endure it. He had to be wary of him in the future. However, he wrinkled his eyebrows imperceptibly and faintly felt it. This Wen Shang''s body was intertwined with a tremendous amount of resentment. His aura was mixed with spiritual energy and chaotic. There were dozens, or even hundreds, of different auras mixed together. Those auras were fresh and vibrant. He had a faint guess in his heart and his eyes couldn''t help but turn cold. Other people might not be able to sense the cultivation of those who were at the Martial Saint realm, but he was different. In his previous life, he was well versed in the Dao of light. He was extremely sensitive to the aura of grievances. In this world, he dared to say that he was second in terms of attainment in the path of light, and no one dared to say that he was first. Within the Violet Ring, Ziluo also sensed something. His small face was filled with killing intent. His purple eyes were filled with a dense coldness, and a storm of spiritual energy swirled in the air. Ling Yun had never seen Zi Luo in such a state before. Although he wanted to ask for the details, he didn''t have the time right now. Thus, he could only suppress the questions in his heart and wait until he left this place before asking again. "Crown Prince Ling Yun, why don''t you come up and enjoy your life for a while?" Wen Shang said with a faint smile, his face revealing an expression that a man would understand. As he spoke, he massaged the body of the girl in his embrace. Suddenly, he smacked his head as if he had thought of something. He smiled and said, "I forgot. Lingyun is afraid of the young prefecture lord." Hearing this, Ling Yun''s face darkened. When he saw a flash of light in Wen Shang''s eyes, he immediately understood and sneered, knowing that Wen Shang was provoking him. As long as he entered, Wen Shang would probably immediately send people to the Duke of Qin''s estate. At that time, with Qin Yang''s temperament, if he knew that Ling Yun had entered this place, regardless of whether he had done anything or not, he would not care about his son''s face and would not marry anymore in a fit of anger. Then, the Duke of Qin and the Battle King Manor became enemies. The Royal Family would lose a powerful arm, and their strength would be greatly reduced. Wen Shang chuckled and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Just come in and enjoy yourself. I will have my subordinates seal their mouths and not leak this matter to the young prefecture lord." He would go propose marriage, or have the young masters of the families and ministers that had defected to the Wen Yuan Manor come knocking to propose marriage, and try to rope in the Duke of Qin''s estate. This would give them great help. As long as the marriage proposal was successful, he would be the one to decide whose woman Qin Yinyue belonged to. The pure yin energy was destined to be his. Once the rice was cooked, no matter how angry Qin Yang was, he could not say anything. However, he underestimated Lingyun too much. Even if Lingyun did not awaken the memories of his past life, he would not be fooled. Immediately, Ling Yun laughed coldly, glancing at the two women in Wen Shang''s embrace. He said flatly, "This prince is not interested in trash that others use. The young duke is most interested in these. Keep them for yourself!" "Let me remind the young duke that you must pay attention to your body and know how to control yourself. Otherwise, be careful of the day when you die in the stomach of a woman." The meaning behind his words was that Wen Shang liked the "rotten shoes" used by others. A trace of killing intent flashed in Wen Shang''s eyes. However, thinking about the Winter Hunt in three months, no matter how wild Lingyun was, he would still die in his plan. His expression quickly returned to normal, with a gentle smile on his feminine face, he chuckled and said: "Alright then. As the saying goes, even if a peony were to die, it would still be pleasing to be a ghost! "I, Wen Shang, am a hedonistic son of a rich family. I have never achieved anything great in my life, and I am also rarely amorous. It is a blessing for me to die in debauchery." "Humph!" Lingyun snorted coldly in his heart, the smile on his face did not diminish as he cupped his hands and said sincerely: "This prince shall congratulate the young duke. I hope that the young duke can fulfill his wish as soon as possible and lead a peaceful life in the future!" C85 Wen Shang chuckled dryly, a trace of coldness flashing through his peach blossom eyes. However, he was indeed a scheming person. His ability to endure was not ordinary. Even though Ling Yun had said this, he was not angered to the point of fainting. Smiling, he said, "Then this one will accept Your Highness'' good intentions." Lowering his head slightly, the hair on his forehead drooped down, leaving a blurry shadow before his eyes. Beneath the cover of the window, his fists were clenched tightly, and his veins were exposed. He couldn''t help but remind himself that this wasn''t the time yet. Everything wasn''t ready yet. It would only take half a year. He, Ling Yun, would be a prisoner under his orders. His life and death was in the palm of his hand, and he would decide whether he lived or died. Ling Yun laughed gently, giving everyone a sense of awe, and waved his hand: "No need to thank me! I still have things to attend to, so I won''t disturb the young duke''s debauchery. " Finishing his words, he spurred his horse and galloped towards the War King''s manor. Behind him, seeing Lingyun riding away, Wen Shang could no longer suppress the rage in his heart. He slammed his palm on the window, and it shattered. As if sensing the rage in Wen Shang''s heart, the two women in his embrace trembled slightly. Their eyes revealed a trace of fear. They wanted to leave, but didn''t dare. "Little Marquis Lord, what does he, Ling Yun, count for? He''s just a trash that cannot cultivate, and only relying on his status as a Royal can he be so proud." And the young duke your heaven warping genius, your identity is also extraordinary, it''s not worth getting angry over him! " A woman laid prone on Wen Shang''s body, letting out a breath as sweet as orchids as she spoke. At the same time, he grabbed Wen Shang''s hand and threw it towards her, a look of infatuation in his eyes. The other woman did not want to be outdone, so she also grabbed Wen Shang''s other hand and pressed her red lips against Wen Shang''s face. "That''s right, Young Marquis. How could a trash like him be worthy of your anger? Let us sisters calm down for you!" They called him a piece of trash without regard for Ling Yun and did not treat him with respect just because he was the son. This was because they were considered to be people of the Wen Yuan Marquis Estate, and the Wen Yuan Marquis Estate was not afraid of the Ling Xiao Imperial Family. Furthermore, what Ling Yun had just said had filled their hearts with hatred. "Scram!" At this time, Wen Shang''s anger was at its peak, and he recalled what Lingyun said just now, especially the words that he liked other people to use. With a wave of his hand, a dense spiritual energy suddenly exploded. The two girls had never cultivated before, so how could a mortal be able to withstand it? "Wah!" She spat out a mouthful of blood as her half-naked body flew out and crashed into the wall. The entire Spring Breeze House shook for a moment. A pair of naked men and women, who were "busy" on the bed next door, trembled and stopped moving. Then, the man''s little brother was scared out of his wits and curled up in a ball. He didn''t have any energy, so he might not be able to use it anymore. As soon as they entered the room, they started to ''busy''. Their bodies coiled around each other and continuously trembled, but they didn''t notice that there were strange spirit markings inscribed below them. As they trembled, the spirit markings emitted a faint glow. Not just in this room, but in the others as well. The two women slid down the wall, their faces a bloody mess, their breaths drifting. Soon after, his head tilted to the side and he did not move. The light in his eyes disappeared, and the two fresh lives disappeared just like that. Wen Shang really ''calmed down'', but the price they had to pay was truly too great. "Humph!" Wen Shang''s chest heaved, his face was ashen, and he stood up to straighten his messy clothes. He slammed his fist on the table, causing it to shatter with a ''kacha'' sound. He lowered his head to look at the two lifeless women on the ground. There was already a pool of blood there, and it was still boiling hot and steaming. The stench of blood filled the room, making everyone nauseous. Wen Shang''s eyes revealed a trace of disgust. His hand seals flew in the air, creating a series of afterimages that formed a strange seal. In the next moment, a strange scene occurred. The blood from the heads of the two women turned into a line of blood and flew towards Wen Shang. The blood from the heads of the two women turned into a line of blood and flew towards Wen Shang. Wen Shang licked his lips, which still had traces of blood on them. He narrowed his eyes to reflect on the aftertaste as a strange trace of blood flashed across his eyes. It gave people a demonic feeling. After a while, Wen Shang opened his eyes and shook his head discontentedly. He sighed, "The blood is impure, there is less essence, and the power contained within is too weak. There is no comparison with warriors." Pushing open the door, he instructed the guards to clean up the interior before he went downstairs. Wherever he went, the guests would give way without exception. After scanning his surroundings, Wen Shang walked to the back of the counter, gently pushed open the door, went in, and closed the door. Inside, it looked like a woman''s room, with a pink curtain and a dressing mirror. It was done in a very unique manner, and the fragrance of the woman''s body lingered at the tip of his nose. In front of the dressing mirror, it could be seen from the back of her body that it was a girl. She was sitting on a chair with her black hair loose. The girl gently combed her hair. Through the mirror in front of her, she could clearly see who it was. She softly sighed and said, "You''ve come?" Listening to that sound was like the tinkling of spring water, clear and melodious. It was able to build up a person''s vexed state of mind. However, when he looked at the young girl''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel a bit resentful. Wen Shang slowly walked behind the young girl. He extended his hand and gently embraced her small waist. Smelling the delicate fragrance exuding from her hair, he released the rage he had just been feeling. As long as he saw this girl, and with her by his side, his heart would feel an unprecedented sense of serenity. "Yan''er," Wen Shang softly said, his eyes revealing his sincere feelings without the slightest trace of falsehood. "En!" The young girl gently bit her red lips as she softly replied. She did not resist and let Wen Shang hug her. Her fair, jade-like hands gently held Wen Shang''s hand, her beautiful eyes slightly closed. Yin Yan sighed inside her heart as she mocked herself. In the end, she had still let go of those matters and did not mind what he did. She even helped him and was willing to be his accomplice. She knew all he had done, all his secrets, and he had told her nothing. At first she had some grudges in her heart, but in the end she accepted them. As long as he had her in his heart, why should she care about that? For the people she loved, she was willing to give up everything. Wen Shang sighed in his heart. All these years, although he was still young, it could be said that he had done many heinous and inhumane things. He had thought that he had lost his emotions, that he had lost his humanity, that there was only the flame of vengeance burning in his heart. It was only when he met her that year that he realized that he still had feelings for her. He was still a loyal person. Therefore, the reason why he saved her was not because he had any plans for her. He had always meticulously protected her and was extremely concerned about her, so he hadn''t even touched her. C86 Only by her side would he reveal his gentle side and open his heart. After a moment of warmth, Wen Shang gently released the young girl''s small waist and took the comb from her hand. He gently combed her smooth, black hair, his eyes filled with gentleness. If there were outsiders present, they would think that they were hallucinating, even if it was his grandfather, Wen Yuan Hou. "Yan Er, I''ll be able to avenge your family members soon!" Wen Shang gently wrapped his arm around Yin Yan''s small waist, his hand lightly stroking her silky black hair. As he caressed her cheeks, he spoke gently. Yan Yan Yan who was leaning on Wen Shang''s chest slightly trembled. His beautiful eyes looked at Wen Shang, lightly holding his hand, his eyebrows slightly knitted, and he said softly, "You are preparing to make a move against the Ling Family?" "En!" Wen Shang nodded. "According to the plan, it won''t be long! Once my Wen Yuan''s household has taken over the Soaring Cloud Empire and thoroughly taken control of it, I''ll send troops to destroy the Northern Han and avenge you! " Although their Wen Family had the strength of a quasi-Holy Land, they were still the Ling Family''s subordinate in name. Once the Wen family sent troops to the Northern Han, they would be completely unknown. And the Ling family stood at the highest point of virtue, joining forces to deal with their Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion. At that time, their Wen Family''s thousand year plan would be completely destroyed. Also, in these past few years, although he had control over a portion of the Wen Yuan Manor''s forces, there were still many experts that could be mobilized. However, he knew that these experts truly followed the orders of his grandfather, Wen Yuan and Hou Wencheng. As long as he did not attack, those experts would not be in his hands. They would listen to his commands. Without those experts, even if he wanted to avenge Yin Yan, it would be impossible for him to do so. As for begging his grandfather, that was even more impossible. For the sake of the Wen family''s thousand year plan, for the benefit of the family, Wen Cheng could do anything he wanted. If Wen Cheng were to know of this, he would definitely not tolerate the existence of Yin Yan. In fact, he might even be placed under house arrest. This was because Wen Cheng had warned him to never have true feelings for a woman. The reason why he was able to cultivate the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art was partly because he was forced to do so by his grandfather, Wen Cheng. Otherwise, he would have long since changed his cultivation technique. In these past few years, he didn''t dare to place Yin Yan in the light. He wasn''t afraid of other forces, but his grandfather. He carefully placed her inside the Spring Breeze House, not daring to let even the slightest of information leak out. This place was filled with his trusted aides and was controlled by him through all sorts of means. No one would betray him. If he could take revenge in the future, he could find a chance to escape and bring her away from the borders of the Empire of Soaring Cloud, or use extreme methods to force his grandfather to allow them to be together. This was the suffering of the disciples of large clans. No one knew about it, and many people were even envious. In such large families, the concept of kinship was weak. Most people cared about the interests of their families. For the sake of the clan, there would always be victims. As for Wen Shang, although he was the young duke of Wen Yuan''s manor and would become the next heir, he was still a member of the sacrifices. "How confident are you in overthrowing the Ling Family? Also, if you overthrow the Ling family, how will you stabilize the court? You need to know that the Ling Family has already ruled this region for a thousand years, and is deeply rooted in it. Although she was anxious for revenge, Yin Yan still asked worriedly. Wen Shang was silent for a moment, and after a long while, he sighed and said slowly, "Fifty percent! Even if our Wen family has been around for thousands of years. But just as you said, the Ling Family''s position in the Primal Region is deeply rooted, and has deep ties with those. Furthermore, the Ling family used to have a Martial Saint in the past after all. I wonder what trump cards they have, and what methods they are hiding. " Even if it was him, facing the Ling family of the Ling Xiao Empire, who was once a sacred land, he did not dare say that their Wen family''s plan was foolproof and would definitely succeed. Before it was a complete success, there could be variables. He never thought that this variable would actually be Ling Yun, the son of his arch enemy that he had never put in his eyes. Yin Yan also fell silent. She stood up and poured a cup of tea for him. She couldn''t help him in any way, she even needed him to worry about everything for her. "You must be careful!" Yin Yan softly said, "There''s no rush to take revenge." "I know!" Wen Shang finished the tea in his hand in one gulp and nodded. Yin Yan let out a faint sigh and walked to the dressing table. She placed her hand on a porcelain bottle and gently wiggled it. Immediately, the walls split apart to reveal a passageway. Inside, it was like a secret room. "Let''s go in!" As Yan Yan Yan looked at the secret chamber, her beautiful eyes revealed a complex expression. She sighed lightly and said to Wen Cheng. Wen Shang gently embraced her, caressing her face and saying gently, "I''m going in." With that, he walked into the secret chamber. As he stepped into the secret chamber, the door slowly closed behind him. Looking at the closed wall, Yin Yan took a long time before she retracted her gaze. She looked at the roof with guilt. Just as Wen Shang entered the secret room, a bizarre aura came over. If one were to carefully sense this aura, one would be able to sense a subtle aura of life. Upon entering the secret chamber, he could feel that his cultivation technique had started to automatically circulate. A strange, blood-colored light was being emitted from his body. In the center of the secret room, ancient spirit patterns were inscribed into the ground, vaguely forming a picture that looked like an altar. On top of the spirit pattern diagram, there was a flashing spirit array. The spirit array was inverted into a funnel shape. Above the funnel was the Spring Breeze House. A strange aura was being absorbed into the spirit formation and poured into the spirit pattern below. If a person with strong Mental Energy was to search along this Spiritual Array, they would definitely be horrified and turn pale. This was because this seemingly hidden Spiritual Array actually had a strange connection with the entire Spring Breeze House. And this connection originated from the strange spirit patterns beneath the beds in the Spring Breeze House. Wen Shang seemed to be accustomed to this place. There was no surprise in his eyes. The gentle smile on his face from a moment ago disappeared and was hidden. With a token in hand, he passed through the spirit array and arrived inside the spirit array. He walked straight to the center of the altar-like spirit pattern diagram and sat down cross-legged. In an instant, the circulation speed of the technique increased by countless times, and with the circulation of the technique, a strange power was swallowed up by Wen Shang. If one took a closer look, he or she would realize that this strange energy was the energy that the strange spirit patterns had absorbed while men and women were interacting with each other in the Spring Breeze House. If Ling Yun was here, he would definitely know that it was essence energy. Like blood essence, Profound Qi was extremely important to a person''s life. Blood essence was something only warriors had, and it contained a martial artist''s spirit energy essence which was limited. Losing even a drop of it would greatly damage one''s vitality. However, Qi was different, whether or not he cultivated it, he would still have it. The so-called ''spirit'' referred to the essence energy. If one''s essence energy was absorbed, it would undoubtedly cause a great deal of harm to people. Sometimes, Qi represented a person''s lifespan. Now that his Profound Qi was gone, he would naturally die. Think about the importance of vital energy to people. As for Wen Shang, he was actually using a strange spirit pattern array to absorb people''s essence energy for cultivation. If this were to leak out, there would be no place for him on the continent. C87 At the same time, the smile on Lingyun''s face, who had just left the Spring Breeze House, disappeared. His eyes were filled with killing intent. "Zi Luo, do you feel that Wen Shang''s aura is strange?" Ling Yun''s expression did not change, but his heart communicated with Zi Luo in the Violet Ring, and asked. Within the Violet Tulip Ring, Zi Luo''s expression had already returned to normal. However, the coldness in his purple eyes had not diminished. Hearing Ling Yun''s question, he nodded slightly and said: "I feel it!" "But ¡­" Ling Yun''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes revealed a trace of awkwardness. "Master, you guessed right!" Zi Luo nodded, clenching his delicate fists tightly. "That Wen Shang must have cultivated a dual cultivation technique that allows him to have at least three hundred strands of vital yin energy!" Although he had already guessed it, Lingyun still could not help but tightly clench his fist, the veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes revealed a sinister look. Three hundred streams of vital yin qi represented that Wen Shang had harmed at least three hundred girls. Why did he say that? It was because each woman''s vital yin energy was different. Three hundred. What a huge number that was. "Bastard!" Ling Yun gritted his teeth and cursed, his eyes slightly bloodshot. "Moreover, if my guess is correct, those young girls who have lost their vital yin will not end up well!" Zi Luo paused for a moment before continuing. Ling Yun nodded his head with a heavy expression. He could already guess this point even without Zi Luo, because Wen Shang''s resentment was too great. Perhaps, at least three hundred girls were all killed by that bastard Wen Shang, who was even worse than animals. "Sigh!" Zi Luo seemed to know what Ling Yun was thinking. Sighing softly, his eyes were filled with chilliness, "It would be better if only the vital yin is taken away and they are killed. But I''m afraid that this is not the case with them. Their deaths are even more tragic. " "Hmm?" Ling Yun frowned. He had a bad premonition, but he did not speak. He knew that Zi Luo was not finished. "Master, I wonder if you sensed that Wen Shang''s body, in addition to his mixed vital yin aura and resentful aura, also contained a dark and evil blood aura?" Ziluo said. Ling Yun''s brows slightly furrowed, his eyes revealing a pondering look, thinking back to what happened. After a moment, he nodded, "Although it was hidden very deeply, I still sensed it. Is there a problem?" "Of course!" Zi Luo nodded, "A normal dual cultivation technique only absorbs the opponent''s vital yin or pure Yang energy. However, Wen Shang''s situation makes me think of an extremely evil and evil cultivation technique from the ancient times! " "What cultivation technique is this?" Ling Yun frowned and asked, if the dual cultivation technique could only absorb the opponent''s female vital yin or male pure Yang? "That cultivation technique is called the ''Blood Devouring Yin Yang Tactic''. It was created by a notorious devil during the ancient era. Not only can it absorb the Yin or Pure Yang of the opposite sex, it can also absorb the blood essence and Profound Qi of the other party! " Zi Luo said indifferently. "How can there be such an evil cultivation technique at this time? This is simply a matter that is difficult to accept in the heavens!" Ling Yun exclaimed in his heart, his eyes filled with shock. Swallowing and absorbing the enemy''s spirit energy was a cultivation method. Although it was very little, he had heard that the Grandmist Sovereign Technique was such a cultivation method. However, he did not expect the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art to be so strange and strange in this world! This kind of cultivation technique, just as he had said, was simply unforgivable and too brutal. Ling Yun took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked with a trembling voice: "Then what about the people who had their vital yin or pure yang swallowed by the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art?" Zi Luo sneered, "Of course I want to die. Moreover, I have died from endless torture, so I can feel my life slowly slipping away and my blood energy being taken away! "Hahaha!" Lingyun shivered. This cultivation technique, what kind of freak created it? Such torture was worse than death. No wonder Wen Shang was shrouded in such intense resentment. "However, those who practice this technique will not have a good ending!" Ziluo said lightly, "Every time they absorbed a member of the opposite sex, they basically left behind grievances. "Normally, this resentment will not have any effect, but once you break through the tribulation, it will erupt, instantly killing them and causing them to go berserk during cultivation." Ling Yun nodded as he understood. If they did such heinous things like this, then everything would go smoothly. That would truly be defying the heavens. "However, there is one thing that I find very strange!" Zi Luo was silent for a moment before he suddenly spoke. "What''s strange?" Ling Yun asked. "Logically speaking, anyone who cultivates this cultivation technique should have a bad temperament and become cold-blooded and brutal. "But I can feel that Wen Shang wasn''t affected much, as if there''s a strong will resisting the power of that cultivation technique." Ziluo said, her voice full of doubt, her eyebrows knitted together. "Could it be that he has something in his heart that he can''t let go of?" It will allow him to resist the side effects of the cultivation technique. " Ling Yun guessed. Following that, Wen Shang felt that his guess was laughable. Although it was not as simple as it seemed to be on the surface, he did not have the determination to keep his mind unaffected by the erosion of the Qi Method. Revenge? Impossible. This would only affect him even more. Ling Yun shook his head and did not think too much about it. He thought to himself that he must thoroughly investigate this Wen Shang, and he had been deceived by his appearance in the past. He wasn''t sure whether or not Wen Shang had really cultivated the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art. If he really did cultivate it, then ¡­ A trace of killing intent flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes. Very quickly, Ling Yun returned to the Battle King''s Mansion. Within the grand hall of the palace, Ling Yun stood with his hands behind his back, holding a purple gold order badge. With his back facing the door, he quietly looked at the screen behind the throne. No one knew what he was thinking. Swish! With a light sound, an ordinary looking middle-aged man appeared behind Ling Yun. Seeing the purple gold token in his hand, his pupils shrank. On the token, the words "Battle King" shone brightly. This was the symbol of Ling Zhan''s identity, and seeing the token was the same as seeing Ling Zhan himself. The person holding the medallion could mobilize all the power within the Battle King''s Manor, including the five hundred King Guards. This was what Ling Zhan had left for Ling Yun when he left. He knew that since Lingyun recovered his memories from his previous life, there were definitely many things he needed to do, but some of them were things he did not want to know. "Greetings, Your Highness." Seeing the token, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly bowed. In his heart, Ling Yun was still somewhat dissatisfied. Although he was the crown prince, his authority was not great and he was unable to come into contact with some of the Battle King''s secrets. From the looks of it, Ling Zhan had already begun to relinquish his authority, allowing Ling Yun to take control of the household''s affairs. Ling Yun slowly turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. He had no impression of this middle-aged man and had obviously never seen him before. However, from the information Ling Zhan had left him, he learned that this person was called Zhao Xin. He was in charge of gathering intelligence in the Duke''s Mansion, as well as placing spies in there. "May I know why Your Highness has summoned me here?" Zhao Xin asked respectfully. "I want you to send someone to check if there have been any girls who have disappeared without reason from Lingxiao City and the nearby cities in the last two years, as well as to closely watch the movements of Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion. Even if it''s a person delivering food in, keep an eye on him. If he makes any unusual movements, immediately report it to me, especially regarding Wen Shang. Also, send trustworthy people to observe the servants in the mansion from the shadows. There are many people from other powers among them, remember them all and keep them in mind, but do not alert them. If they make any move, inform me immediately. " Ling Yun instructed. C88 "Yes, your subordinate understands!" Although Zhao Xin was a little curious about why Lingyun would suddenly pay attention to this, he knew his responsibilities. He knew that there were some things he could not ask, so he nodded and replied. "En!" Lingyun nodded his head. He took out a Purple Bamboo Medallion from his sleeve and handed it to Zhao Xin, saying, "I should be spending most of my time at the Purple Bamboo Manor. With this token, you can enter the manor and someone will receive you! "If there''s nothing else, then you can leave!" "This subordinate will take his leave!" Zhao Xin kept the token and left. He suddenly felt flattered. He knew that even his prince Ling Zhan didn''t have a Purple Bamboo Token. Even if this command token could only allow him to enter the Violet Bamboo Manor, he would not be able to move freely within it. "Your Highness, why do you suddenly pay so much attention to the Marquis'' Mansion?" Yan Lu, who had been waiting outside the hall, walked into the hall and asked curiously. Normally, these kinds of matters should only be noticed by the imperial palace! Lingyun smiled, and did not answer Yan Lu''s question. Seeing that Ling Yun did not answer, Yan Lu also did not pursue the matter. He cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, a message came from His Majesty, asking you to meet him at the Imperial Palace upon your return." Lingyun nodded, "Okay, prepare the carriage. I''ll go change first!" "Yes sir!" Yan Lu retreated. "For Royal Grandfather to suddenly want to see me, it must be something about the Mo Clan!" Ling Yun said softly, his brows slightly creased. "Just what kind of power is it ¡­" Pushing open the door to the small courtyard, Ling Yun was not surprised at all. In this small courtyard, there were usually only two people, Cai''Er and him. After walking a few steps, Ling Yun''s brows were slightly raised, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide open with disbelief. He looked at the pond in the middle of the yard with a weird expression and thought, no wonder Cai''Er didn''t come out to greet him. In the middle of the courtyard, beside the pond, was a thick tree. Its thick canopy blocked out the sunlight. Under the tree, there was a stone table and four stone stools. At this moment, the two young girls were sitting across from each other on a table. Their beautiful eyes were fixated on the stone table, so much so that even he did not notice when he came in. The two girls were rare and beautiful. One of them was sitting in a wheelchair and was wearing the plain dress of a servant girl. Her delicate and exquisite face was pure without any makeup. There really is a "clear water out of hibiscus, natural to sculpture" natural beauty. The other young girl was dressed in a gorgeous light-green dress, and her exquisite face was even more beautiful than the previous young girl. His expression was somewhat cold, and from his brows, one could tell that this was a weird girl. His bright eyes seemed to be able to speak, and his body naturally exuded an air of elegance. These two young women were Cai''Er and the young prefecture lord, Qin Yinyue. Lingyun felt that it was inconceivable. How could these two girls get together and get along so harmoniously? But what made him even more puzzled was, why did he suddenly feel like Cai''Er was radiant after not seeing her for so long? Inwardly filled with both disbelief and curiosity, he walked toward the center of the courtyard with light steps. Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er stared at the chessboard on the stone table, not noticing Ling Yun''s arrival at all. Lingyun looked at the chessboard on the stone table and could not help but laugh. These two girls actually came here to play chess. However, looking at the chess pieces on the board, Lingyun shook his head. He already knew that Qin Yinyue had lost this round. No wonder when she thought about it, Qin Yinyue was too impatient to sit still. How could she focus on studying those dull and boring Go moves? Cai''Er would always be by his side, and under his influence for a long time, her chess skills were pretty good. Qin Yinyue rested her jade-like hand on her smooth chin and frowned deeply. She was fiddling with a chess piece in her hand, her rosy lips pouting slightly. She looked hesitant, unsure of where to place the chess piece in her hand. Compared to her, Cai''Er was much more relaxed. With a faint smile on her young face, she lowered her head to look at the chessboard, thinking about what to do next. "I don''t want to stop." Qin Yinyue threw the chess pieces onto the chessboard with a dejected look on his face, messing up the game. Lying on the stone table, he said helplessly, "Little sister Cai''Er, how did you learn? You''re too awesome, I''ve already lost three rounds." "Princess, Cai''Er learned it from the crown prince. In terms of chess skills, Cai''Er is far inferior to his highness." Cai''Er gently stroked her hair and said with a smile. "Hmph." Qin Yinyue was immediately a little jealous when she heard it was Lingyun. She snorted lightly. "He didn''t teach me ¡­" "Yue Er, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, it''s that you can''t calm down and learn by yourself!" Just at this moment, a voice abruptly sounded out beside their ears, causing the two of them to be startled. The two beautiful young girls raised their heads, and immediately saw Ling Yun looking at them with a face full of smiles. Qin Yinyue''s face turned slightly red and a trace of awkwardness flashed across her eyes. She did not expect to be caught red-handed. Cai''Er excitedly said, "Master, you''re back!" "En!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded. "Big brother Ling Yun, quickly teach me how to play chess!" Qin Yinyue tugged on Ling Yun''s sleeve, and said tenderly. Ling Yun unhappily tapped her forehead, and laughed: "Learning to play chess is the same as training, you can''t rush, you have to take it slowly. He calmed his heart and put down his distracting thoughts. I don''t have time right now, so let Cai''Er teach you! " "There''s no time!" Qin Yinyue pouted with dissatisfaction and wrinkled her delicate nose. "Yue Er, you''ve broken through 10% of your first order?" Ling Yun helplessly shook his head. Ye Zichen quickly changed the topic, otherwise, he wouldn''t give up so easily with this girl''s personality. Surprised, he thought to himself that his Pure Yin Body was indeed worthy of its name. His talent was indeed heaven-defying. His Pure Yin Body had yet to fully awaken, and even before it could unleash its full strength, it was already extraordinary. Once he became a Martial King, his Pure Yin Body would reveal its true power. His cultivation speed would probably increase by leaps and bounds in a day! He was not envious, nor was he jealous. He was secretly happy for Qin Yinyue. "En!" Qin Yinyue nodded. She was also very happy, "I can completely break through the first stage and become a Martial Master in two and a half months at most." "This speed is not bad!" Ling Yun nodded, and his expression became serious. He looked at Qin Yinyue and said, "However, you must remember, you must not only focus on breaking through meridians, but also remember to use your spirit energy to nurture the portion that is opened. Do not hurt your meridians." Acupoint Charging would cause some damage to the meridians, so it was normal. When a martial artist reached perfection, they could only break through five times a day at most. If they tried more, their meridians would be damaged, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses. The 12 true meridians were running through every part of the body. However, it was different when compared to the normal meridians used to circulate spiritual energy. These 12 true meridians were much wider, and had much to do with later on when one built his or her foundation in the Dao. "I know, I know!" Qin Yinyue covered his ears and frowned. He held his forehead helplessly and said, "Imperial Mother has repeated these words to me countless times." Lingyun lightly tapped her forehead and said: "Also remember not to take the Channel Opening Pill." The Acupoint Charging Pill was used by martial artists to break through to the 12 stages, allowing them to quickly breakthrough to the Acupoint Charging Stage. However, the energy that rushed out of his meridians was smaller than the energy that he used to push against them. Moreover, the toughness was poor, so the pill poison would remain, which would not be beneficial to his cultivation in the future. C89 Qin Yinyue nodded listlessly with a dejected look on her face. Initially, she had planned to take the Acupoint Charging Pill after returning, because that would save a lot of time and would also relieve some pain. "Crown Prince." Suddenly, a timid voice rang in Lingyun''s ears. Turning her head to look, she saw Cai''Er''s pair of beautiful eyes looking at him. She bit her red lips with a hesitant face. "What''s wrong? "Cai''Er." Ling Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and laughed. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lingyun made a sound of surprise, as if he had seen something new. Ignoring Qin Yinyue, who was rolling her eyes in jealousy, and Cai''Er, who was a little embarrassed, she pulled Cai''Er''s hand. Closing her eyes, a strand of spirit energy entered Cai''Er''s body. After a moment, Ling Yun opened his eyes and stared at Cai''Er in disbelief. Seeing Lingyun staring straight at her without shifting his gaze, Cai''Er was secretly happy in her heart, but at the same time, she was also shy. Her little face was flushed, and looked really cute. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted lightly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with the taste of eating. Looking at Ling Yun, he secretly gritted his teeth. This guy, he only said that he didn''t mind Cai''Er, but he actually dared to do this in front of his ¡­ With a burst of anxiety in his heart, he kicked towards Ling Yun. "Hiss!" Ling Yun grimaced in pain, and sucked in a breath of cold air. Glancing at the two beautiful girls, he saw Qin Yinyue raise her delicate little fists towards him. With a dangerous glint in her eyes, he could not help but laugh bitterly and rub his nose. Ling Yun smiled, and asked Cai''Er, "Cai''Er, you can cultivate now?" Before Cai''Er replied, Qin Yinyue jumped up. Her black and white eyes were wide and filled with disbelief. There was even a trace of doubt as she called out, "Little sister Cai''Er, you can cultivate now?" She was one of the very few people who knew about Cai''Er''s situation. Because of this, she went through a lot of ancient books, but she had never seen this kind of situation before. "En!" Cai''Er timidly nodded her head. A trace of worry appeared in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know if this was good or bad. After all, this was too strange. No meridians could actually absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation. How was this possible? One had to know that one had to rely on meridians to absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. "Big Brother Ling Yun, this ¡­" Qin Yinyue''s eyes were filled with worry as she looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun frowned slightly. He had never seen or heard of such a bizarre thing before. He didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. However, he had heard that there was a type of life that could not be considered a living being in this world. It could be trained without meridians. It meant that the stone would only need to absorb the essence of the sun and moon before it could be cultivated. However, he was sure that although Cai''Er''s background was unknown, it was definitely not a stone that had Awakened. According to what he knew, the probability of a stone that had Awakened was pitifully small. Since ancient times, there had been historical records of nearly ten million years, but there had only been a few cases of stone becoming refined. And they would not have feelings. They were just a complete stone person with no feelings at all. Just now, when his spirit energy had just entered Cai''Er''s body, he could feel an aura filled with life. Under the gentle caress of this aura, Liu Ming''s mental energy seemed to have recovered a little after the exhaustion from before disappeared. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that Cai''er''s flesh and blood were brimming with vitality. Her flesh and bones were shining with a green luster, and were brimming with vitality. Even in his previous life, he had never possessed such a life force. Seeing Ling Yun''s frown, he did not speak. Cai''Er was so anxious that she almost cried. Her black and white eyes were sparkling. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun gently pulled Cai''Er into his embrace, and gently said so. Qin Yinyue also consoled him softly by the side. "Ziluo, do you know what''s going on?" Ling Yun communicated with the purple ring with his mind, and asked with a low voice. Now, he could only place his hopes on Ziluo. After all, the latter had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and she also followed the peerless deity ''Ziluo''. She was experienced and knowledgeable, so there shouldn''t be many people in this world who could compare to her. Zi Luo did not disappoint him, and just as he finished speaking, her clear voice sounded in Ling Yun''s mind. "Master, this is a good thing. This is a heavenly great opportunity, it won''t harm you even if it is to her." Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Just as he wanted to ask Zi Luo what else he knew, Zi Luo''s voice continued to echo in his mind, it carried a rare solemnity, "Master, as for who this Miss Cai''Er is, I cannot reveal it. But one thing you must bear in mind: this must not be leaked out. Otherwise, there would be huge trouble, even bigger than the secret of your reincarnation would be leaked. Also, do not let Lady Cai''Er bleed, especially in front of outsiders. " Ling Yun frowned, and was about to ask why, but he felt that his communication with the Violet Ring had been cut off. He sighed in his heart and knew that it was Zi Luo who had interrupted him. Within the Violet Ring, Zi Luo faintly sighed as an indescribable light flashed in his purple eyes. Looking at the empty space in front of him, "I didn''t expect her to actually awaken. With her by his side, his strength should have risen very fast. This was especially true for bloodlines. They might be able to return to their ancestors! The Life Parasol Tree, the Ancestral Phoenix ¡­ " "Cai''Er, can you tell me how you cultivate?" An Ran caressed Cai''Er''s emotions, and Ling Yun held her hand, and asked gently. Hearing this, Qin Yinyue also looked at Cai''Er curiously. Just now, Ling Yun had said that Cai''Er being able to cultivate was a blessing or a curse. As for the rest, he did not say anything. Cai''Er frowned, he shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know the specifics either. Ever since that night when the crown prince''s terrifying aura knocked me out, I felt a hidden, terrifying power in my body ¡­ "Until last night, a mysterious technique suddenly appeared in my mind. It was called the ''Endless Divine Art'' ¡­" Ling Yun gently nodded his head, but the doubt in his heart grew, but he did not ask because he knew that Cai''Er did not know either. Ziluo did not want to tell him for some reason. "Cai''Er, try circulating your cultivation technique." Ling Yun said softly. "En!" Cai''Er nodded her head, she sat cross-legged, her small hands forming a strange seal, it looked simple, but when Ling Yun looked at it, he felt that it was very complicated, and did not want to see it clearly, but his head felt dizzy and he quickly suppressed it. Lingyun felt the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth slowly fluctuating, gathering towards Cai''Er. After a while, he frowned, his eyes filled with suspicion. Cai''Er had been cultivating the night before, and her cultivation had reached the early stage of martial warrior. Although this was a bit heaven defying, it was still understandable. However, when Cai''Er circulated her cultivation technique, he could feel that the world''s spiritual energy that entered Cai''Er''s body was instantly converted to wood type spiritual energy. How was this possible? C90 Logically speaking, before one broke through to the Martial Master realm, it was impossible for an attribute spiritual energy to appear in one''s body. It was only pure spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. But Cai''Er was able to turn the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into wood type at the early warrior stage, how could he not be shocked? Humans had never encountered such a situation before, and as for the demon race, they did have one. For example, the phoenix race was born with fire-attribute spiritual essence, and was well-deserved to be the favorite of fire-attribute spiritual essence. That Phoenix Primordial Flame was incomparably powerful and was the most powerful offensive weapon of the Phoenix Clan. It was one of the top ranked flames that had once appeared in the entire continent. Phoenix true fire could not only attack, it could also heal injuries. Otherwise, there would not be the saying of phoenix nirvanic rebirth. These flames were the flames that accompanied the phoenix race. After the phoenix perishes, its phoenix true flame would also disappear along with it and would not remain in this world. In his previous life, Ling Yun''s Star Glazed Flame was slightly weaker than the Phoenix Primordial Fire of the same level. Ling Yun suppressed the shock in his heart, and frowned as he looked at Cai''Er''s glowing green body. He could clearly feel Cai''Er''s vigorous life force emitting from her body. Didn''t he see that on the ground around Cai''Er, green grass had already broken out from the ground? Are the leaves on the big trees behind us all a little greener? As well as the bewildered expression on Qin Yinyue''s face, why did her meridians no longer feel the slightest bit of pain? It was now autumn or winter, and the plants were already withered. How could they be alive again? This was a change to the laws of nature! It was not that there were none who could influence their surroundings, but that was something only Martial Saints and above could do. Cai''Er was only at the early stage of Martial Warrior ¡­ Early warrior stage... Ling Yun was completely stupefied ¡­ Swish! An unusual movement came from behind them. Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue snapped out of their thoughts and turned around to look. "Who are you?" Qin Yinyue asked cautiously when she saw the man in black appear. As she asked, she placed her hand on her waist. "What are you doing here?" Ling Yun frowned, and said unhappily. For the time being, he could not reveal the fact that he could cultivate. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble in the future. Especially this young girl. Although she was sent by his mother, she should be trustworthy. But who knew if, for the benefit of their clan, they would report this matter? If his guess was correct, the bloodline in his body had been sealed by the mysterious clan behind his mother, and it was even related to the Spirit Swallowing Formation. As for why he had only sealed his bloodline and set up the spirit devouring array instead of killing him, it should''ve been because he was worried about his mother and didn''t want him to cultivate and be slowly devoured by the formation. It could be said that this was extremely vicious. Breaking a person''s path of cultivation was a great hatred that wouldn''t rest until one side died. Who else could it be other than the mysterious young girl, Ling''er, who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere? For some reason, when she saw the black robes that covered her graceful figure, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, her gender wasn''t exposed. The young girl, Ling''er, didn''t pay any attention to the two of them, even though they were separated by a black veil. However, Ling Yun and Xiao Lingyun could still feel her staring at Cai''Er, the fervor in his eyes was something even they could feel. Ling''er was extremely shocked. Originally, she had planned to return to the room Ling Zhan had arranged for her to cultivate after his return. However, just now, it felt as if the blood in its body was speeding up and boiling, as if something was attracting it. Thus, she had followed that layer of perception. And then, the scene in front of him happened. "Big Brother Ling Yun, you know him?" Qin Yinyue knitted her brows and looked at Ling Yun with suspicion. Ling Yun slightly nodded, and said indifferently: "I know, but I''m not familiar with it." "Why can''t I come here?" After the young girl heard Ling Yun''s words, her pretty eyebrows locked together. She looked away from Cai''Er, and looked back at Ling Yun as he spoke. His voice also returned to its metallic clang, causing Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue to frown. "You father and son are really strange. You don''t want to live in a nice hall, yet you want to run to such a remote corner." Ling''er continued on her own. "All of you, have love!" Ling Yun said lightly. He had heard these words many times over the years, but both father and son preferred the quiet over the material pleasures. Ling''er pouted. The world was vast, and it seemed like there were many people with strange hobbies. "What are you doing here?" Ling Yun asked again, his voice revealing his impatience. "I just came to take a look. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the things here." The young girl said indifferently. As he looked at Cai''Er again, his eyes were burning. At the same time, he was also a little confused as to who she was. How could it make her blood boil? The bloodline that she hadn''t raised for a long time seemed to be on the verge of becoming stronger. Could it be that she was ¡­ Impossible, even though it can raise my race''s bloodline, it is definitely not so heaven-defying. However, other than that, there is nothing else in this world that can enhance the refining and purifying of my clan''s bloodline. She must have just changed and become even more powerful. Unfortunately, she seemed to have already acknowledged that little bastard Ling Yun. Otherwise, I will definitely snatch her away. As long as I can obtain her recognition, my bloodline will definitely be able to recover. Ling''er''s mind spun, and she sighed in pity. Gritting her teeth, she looked at Ling Yun, her face filled with madness. How could this bastard''s luck be so heaven-defying? It was a pity that his bloodline was sealed, so even if she was by his side, it would still be useless. What a waste! "I''ve already seen it. You can leave now!" Qin Yinyue''s expression was slightly cold as she unceremoniously ordered them to leave. Lingyun secretly gave Qin Yinyue a thumbs up. She had said what was in his heart! Even though he thought this way, he didn''t dare to say anything to chase her away. If the girl really became angry, it would be a waste to beat him up again. Qin Yinyue was the most suitable person to speak. The young lady cast a glance at Qin Yinyue, thinking to herself, this Ling Yun guy''s luck is truly heaven-defying. It was a pity that they didn''t have any luck. The corner of his lips curled up slightly, and he did not reply to Qin Yinyue''s words. Instead, he looked at Ling Yun. He said righteously, "For the sake of completing your mission, I will not let you be harmed. I have decided that I will live in your courtyard and protect you closely from now on! " After she finished speaking, Ling''er gave herself a Like. She was too eloquent, and knew how to react in a random manner. At this point, that little bastard had no reason to chase him away. The smile on Ling Yun''s face froze as he pointed at the young lady. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and at the same time, his heart was filled with doubts. Why did this young girl bear his cold treatment and not only did she not walk out the door, she even shamelessly stayed here? Was she, as a girl, living with a man, not afraid of the gossip? Lingyun had a flash of inspiration and thought about how this girl would stare at Cai''Er the moment she entered the room. It must be because of Cai''Er, she thought back to when she felt her bloodline''s strange movement. This girl was entrusted by his mother to protect him, so she should be of the same race as his mother. Since Cai''Er was able to move his bloodline, then she should be able to ¡­ C91 The thought went through Ling Yun''s mind, and he frowned. It seems like the aura Cai''Er was emitting was effective in raising the bloodline of her mother''s clan ¡­ Lingyun''s eyes changed. It seemed like this matter could never be spread to the mysterious power behind his mother, or else there would be endless trouble in the future. It was not because he could cultivate, but because Cai''Er could increase their bloodline''s power. They would use any means at their disposal to capture Cai''Er, using her as a treasure to raise their bloodline, or to study her. In short, if this matter were to be known by that power, or even the other powers, Cai''Er would be in constant danger. A man''s wealth is his own fault... Cai''Er''s body was emitting a life force that was too rich and pure, attracting countless people. This was especially true for those who were approaching the end of their lifespan. Perhaps swallowing and refining Cai''Er would allow them to regain their youth, and increase their lifespan greatly? Lingyun massaged his forehead with a headache. In that case, this girl really couldn''t let him leave. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have any evil intentions and his mother had sent her to protect him, he would have definitely killed her to temporarily stifle this danger. Sigh! Ling Yun sighed lightly in his heart. He had originally wanted to chase this girl away as soon as possible, but now ¡­ "Close protection?" Ling Yun''s brows twitched as he looked at the young lady playfully. He quickly took a few steps back with a wary look on his face. "You can''t have ill intentions towards this prince, right?" Just as he finished speaking, Lingyun''s eyes caught a glimpse of a light green dress beside him. He almost bit his own lips. How did he forget that Qin Yinyue was also here!? The next moment, as he expected, two pairs of eyes, four pairs of eyes, all looked at him at the same time. His eyes flickered with a dangerous light, causing his hair to stand on end. A shiver ran down her spine. Without a doubt, this belonged to Ling''er. The other pair of eyes was filled with inquiry and doubt. It was Qin Yinyue''s, and Qiu Shui''s eyes darted between Ling Yun and the black cloaked man. There''s a trace of suspicion, a trace of strangeness, and a trace of grievance. Big Brother Ling Yun shouldn''t have that kind of hobby, right ¡­ Qin Yinyue was shocked by her own guess and couldn''t help but shiver. "What did you say?" If you have the ability, say it again! " The young girl, Ling''er, slightly narrowed her eyes. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, along with a trace of embarrassment and anger. He wished he could slap himself in the face. Closure? No wonder Ling Yun wanted to go astray. Lingyun shivered and shrank back, his face full of grievance. He inwardly cursed the female tiger and wisely kept his mouth shut. He believed that if he were to repeat this scene again, it would surely be another storm of attacks. As he thought up to this point, he noticed that his body still faintly ached. "Big Brother Ling Yun, he?" Qin Yinyue extended her jade-like finger and pointed it at the young girl, Ling''er. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and the corner of his eyes twitched. Seeing the strange expression on Qin Yinyue''s face, how could she not know what she was thinking? However, it was hard to explain, so she immediately felt pain in her teeth. It was no wonder that there were a few normal girls who wore such a wide black robe, especially a beautiful girl! "She''s a woman!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he decided not to hide it anymore, explaining in detail to Qin Yinyue later. Otherwise, he would really be misunderstood. He did not want others to say that his sexual orientation was problematic! "Female?" Qin Yinyue was relieved at first, and was glad in her heart: Thank goodness, Big Brother Ling Yun likes women. The next moment, his gaze sharpened as he looked at Ling''er with hostility. His eyes were filled with jealousy. After a long while, he finally looked at Ling Yun, and laughed coldly while clenching his teeth: "Haha! "Is she hiding something?" "I ¡­" The moment Ling Yun opened his mouth, his eyes went wide, his face filled with grief and indignation, and he almost cursed out loud. With trembling hands, he pointed at a young girl wearing a crimson dress and a white veil on her face. This girl was trying to kill him! Seeing him look at her, Ling''er''s black and white eyes darted around as a trace of craftiness flashed across them. Then, under the dumbstruck gaze of Ling Yun, the young lady walked to his right with graceful steps, and a delicate fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. Extending his wrist that was as white as jade, he gently held onto Ling Yun. The delicate touch almost caused Lingyun to be distracted, but he quickly reacted and almost fainted from anger. He wanted to struggle free, but he found himself unable to do so. When he saw Qin Yinyue''s ice-cold eyes, a fine layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Damn girl, I was killed by you! Ling Yun roared in his heart. "Big Brother Ling Yun!" The girl''s voice was somewhat coquettish, extremely sweet and filled with a trace of grievance. If it was an ordinary person, they would have already fallen. However, Lingyun only felt a chilly wind blowing towards him, ice-cold to the bone. He looked at the young girl with bitterness and hatred, his eyes filled with grief and indignation! "Hng hng!" The young girl snorted in her heart and playfully blinked her long eyelashes! Her beautiful eyes revealed a sense of pride. "You, you two ¡­" Qin Yinyue''s face was pale and her lily-white hands were trembling. Her eyes were filled with sparkling tears as they continuously swirled around. In the end, with a "wow" sound, it fell down like a pearl. It squatted on the ground and began to cry. It was a sad cry, and its face was full of grievance. Ling''er also did not expect that Qin Yinyue would start crying. For a moment, she was at a loss as to what to do and blinked in embarrassment. "Crown Prince ¡­" Cai''Er''s eyelids twitched when she heard Qin Yinyue''s cry. She slowly opened her eyes and was stunned by the scene before her. She did not react for a moment. "Have you had enough? "Why aren''t you letting go of me!" Lingyun was a little angry, and he clenched his fists tightly. She looked at the young girl Ling''er with a faint trace of anger in her eyes as she spoke in a low and deep voice. Seeing how sad Qin Yinyue was crying, there was no need to mention the pain in her heart. Ling''er felt a stab of pain in her heart, and subconsciously released her hand. Ling Yun looked at the young lady coldly, then walked towards Qin Yinyue, squatted beside her, and extended his hand towards her. Qin Yinyue had slapped his hand away with her palm. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes before running back into the house and slamming the door. Ling Yun slowly retracted his hand, and slowly stood up. Without even looking at Ling''er, he chased after Qin Yinyue, running back into the house. "Your Highness," at this moment, a hurried knock sounded out, followed by Yan Lu''s voice. Ling Yun stopped, and Cai''Er quickly opened the door, bowing slightly. "Your Highness, the carriage is ready. You can go to the palace." Seeing another young girl wearing a veil in the yard, Yan Lu was also stunned for a moment, secretly admiring his son. However, he did not ask anything and pretended not to see anything as he lowered his head and said this. "Hm!" I got it! " Ling Yun frowned, but still nodded, "Let''s wait for another hour!" "Yes!" This subordinate will take his leave! " The corner of Yan Lu''s eyes twitched. He nodded his head slightly and walked out of the courtyard. Ling Yun did not rush to change into his robes. He stood before Qin Yinyue''s tightly shut door, listening to her sobbing, with a helpless look on his face. Finally, under Cai''Er''s helpless gaze, he jumped into the room through the window that was still open ¡­ C92 Half a quarter of an hour later, Lingyun walked out of the house with a wronged expression on his face. It could be seen that there was a clear palm mark on his face, and when combined with his white and tender handsome face, it was truly ''rosy within the whiteness''! Touching his face, Ling Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. He wanted to use Spiritual Energy to remove the imprint, but when he thought of Qin Yinyue''s condition, the thought vanished immediately. In the yard, Cai''Er and Ling''Er were sitting across from each other at a table. Hearing the crisp sounds, Cai''Er''s face was filled with helplessness and anger. Closing his eyes, he could only feel that the melodious voice was like the chanting of a demon. Her delicate body lightly trembled and she felt uncomfortable all over. She felt goosebumps all over her body. As for the young girl, Ling''er''s eyes were burning as she looked at her. Her eyes were even filled with curiosity as she chattered on. From the looks of his mouth, he seemed to be talking bad about Ling Yun. No wonder Cai''Er was so angry. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two young girls looked up at the same time. Ling''er''s brows were slightly knitted, as if she did not like Ling Yun''s appearance at this time. Cai''Er looked at Ling Yun, as if he had met his savior, and ran towards Ling Yun, hiding behind him. "What''s wrong? "Cai''Er." Ling Yun said softly. Cai''Er did not reply. Ling Yun frowned as he looked at the red clothed girl who was walking towards him. His eyes were burning with passion as he stared at her. He suddenly understood and fiercely glared at her. This girl was f * cking stupid. He made another bunch of promises to appease Qin Yinyue, and she even gave him a slap on the face to prevent him from using his spiritual energy to wipe it away. "Are you staring at me?" Ling''er raised her brows, his phoenix eyes squinting as they flashed with a dangerous light. She clenched her delicate fists and approached Ling Yun step by step, like a big bad wolf looking at a little sheep. "Humph!" Lingyun let out a cold snort, touched his burning face, and ignored her, unable to beat her, but as for logic, haha, being reasonable with a woman, he was not sick! "Huh?" With this turn of his head, half of his face with a palm mark was exposed to Ling''er''s eyes. Ling''er let out a soft cry as she looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and said tenderly: "Big Brother Ling Yun, the gift I gave you isn''t bad, right? Do you want me to help you massage it? " Lingyun shivered, shivered, and immediately shook his head, goosebumps appearing all over his body. Behind him, Cai''Er rolled her eyes, her red lips curled up. She would call him big brother Ling Yun and she would call him big sister. This ¡­ "Little sister Cai''Er!" Ling Er looked at Cai''Er and said with a smile. Cai''Er quivered and fled. She opened the door and hurriedly ran in, and then fiercely closed the door. "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Ling''er pouted her red lips, and looked towards Ling Yun. At the same time, she moved closer to Ling Yun, carrying with her a faint fragrance. "Is there something wrong with your head!?" Ling Yun could not help but explode, and extended his hand to push at the young lady who was already leaning against him. I feel like I''m touching something soft... The next moment, a scream resounded through the air. Then, a person who was extremely reckless cried out and flew back while dancing. With a ''bang'', he crashed into the courtyard wall, leaving behind a human shaped mark. The mark sunk into the wall, causing the entire courtyard to shake a few times. "Rogue!" Ling''er''s long, shapely eyebrows creased upwards and her face turned red. She scolded and walked over to the courtyard wall. "Hiss!" Lingyun felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken, and the pain coming from his back made him unable to help but take in a breath of cold air. If it wasn''t for the fact that his physical body had just broken through to the peak of the first transition, he would have been severely injured from that fierce impact and that kick. Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Lingyun could not help but let out a bitter laugh. He just wanted to push her away. Who would have thought that he would coincidentally bump into that sensitive part? Gritting his teeth, he propped himself up and focused all the strength in his body on his feet. With a violent leap, he charged into a room. Ling''er was stunned for a moment. She hadn''t expected that this little bastard, this scoundrel, and this hooligan would actually be able to move. However, her reaction wasn''t slow either. He turned around and was about to follow him in, but Lingyun''s voice sounded in her ears, "Don''t come in, I''m changing!" "Change?" Ling''er gnashed her teeth and repeated. Her face was ashen, and her eyes were filled with shame and anger. Her clean and pure virgin land was touched by a man, and he even pinched her. Thinking to this point, she became angry. Sneering coldly, she did not take Ling Yun''s words to heart, and treated them as Ling Yun''s reason for not getting beaten up by her. He flew to the door like a gust of wind and mercilessly kicked at the door with his crystal-clear feet that were suffused with a scarlet glow. With an explosive sound, the door was kicked into pieces, and debris flew everywhere. "AHH!" Two screams sounded at the same time. Then, Ling''er abruptly turned around and covered her eyes with her lily-white hands. However, one could still see the pinkness in her neck and ears. He retreated at a faster speed and blurted out a "hoodlum! Shameless!". At the same time, a scream came from the room, and the same "hooligan" sound came from the room. In the room, Lingyun was naked, his hands covering his private parts, his handsome face was flushed red, and he wanted to find a hole to hide in. "What''s wrong?" Qin Yinyue opened the door and frowned slightly. She looked at Ling''er, who was standing not far from Ling Yun''s door with a blushing face, and asked puzzledly. Qin Yinyue''s bright eyes were still red. It was obvious that she had just cried. Cai''Er, who was standing behind him, was also curious. Just what had happened just now? Why were the Crown Prince and this young girl called Ling''er shouting ''hooligan'' at the same time? How did His Highness'' door break? Hearing Qin Yinyue''s words, Ling''er''s face turned even redder. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth as he looked at the house, while his eyes were filled with embarrassment. His heart was beating like thunder. She humphed in embarrassment and did not pay any attention to Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun. She squatted on the ground and thought to herself: "Ling Yun, this grandaunt does not believe that you won''t come out or come out naked." "Your Highness, what happened? Why did your subordinate hear the sound of fighting? " Yan Lu led a group of guards from the Prince''s Mansion and quickly arrived at the courtyard. Before they even entered, he asked a question. Because they were worried that Lingyun would be in danger, they directly broke into the gate. When they saw the courtyard wall with the big hole in the shape of a human and the house without a door, their pupils shrank. However, when he saw that Qin Yinyue and the other two were safe and sound, he did not show any signs of anxiety. Only Ling Yun''s figure could not be seen, and his eyes revealed a look of puzzlement, as he looked towards Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er. Qin Yinyue smiled awkwardly, pointing at Ling''er who was squatting on the ground, who looked like he was sulking, and said: "I don''t know what happened either! But she knows. " Without waiting for Yan Lu to ask, Ling''er coldly snorted. With a red face, she said, "I don''t know what happened to that bastard, but it would be better if he died." C93 Yan Lu frowned, a trace of displeasure appearing in his eyes. However, thinking that this girl was related to the Crown Prince, he suppressed his anger and didn''t chase her out of the palace. At the same time, they felt that it was a bit strange. Why did it sound like the couple was quarreling!? "Princess, where is the Crown Prince?" Yan Lu indifferently shifted his gaze away from Ling''er and clasped his hands as he looked at Qin Yinyue. Qin Yinyue shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know either. She was also very curious and wondered what had just happened. Why did Ling Yun emit such a ¡­ Sharp... The sound was like a frightened little white rabbit being targeted by a big bad wolf. Thinking of this, she wanted to laugh. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling''er suspiciously as she frowned. She kept having the feeling that the relationship between Ling Yun and this young lady whose appearance and temperament were not inferior to hers was not as simple as Ling Yun had described to her. Perhaps Ling Yun was real, because she did not feel that Ling Yun was lying. There was a need to lie to her, but this young girl Ling''er might have some sort of ulterior motive towards his big brother Ling Yun ¡­ Qin Yinyue snorted lightly. Her red lips pouted and a trace of bitterness flashed across her eyes. Gritting his teeth, he thought to himself, That guy, his ability to attract bees and lead butterflies isn''t bad. In just two days, he actually attracted another one. If Lingyun knew what she was thinking, he would definitely scream that she was innocent. This girl, even if he wanted to, he could not chase her away! With such a fiery temper, if he were to marry her in the future, he would definitely suffer! "He''s in this room!" Ling''er did not pay any heed to Yan Lu''s gaze as she listened to their conversation. She pointed to the room behind her and said indifferently. "Hmm?" Yan Lu frowned and looked at her suspiciously. After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the room. Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er also wanted to follow him in, but they were stopped by Ling''er''s strange expression. "You ¡­" Qin Yinyue looked at the young girl who had stopped them with a puzzled expression. A faint trace of enmity appeared in the depths of her eyes. Moments later, Yan Lu walked out with an ugly expression. His expression was somewhat panicked, and he coldly glanced at Ling''er, which was flickering with a dangerous light, faintly revealing his killing intent. "Your Highness is not inside!" "Hmm?" Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er immediately looked at Ling''Er, who was also in a daze, with an unfriendly expression. "How is this possible?" Ling''er returned to her senses and said absentmindedly, "He was clearly inside. She was naked just now! "How could it suddenly disappear ¡­" After he finished speaking, he noticed more than ten pairs of eyes looking at him. Only then did he realize what he had said. A layer of pink mist flew onto his face under the veil. Wasn''t this just admitting defeat... Yan Lu''s face twitched as he looked strangely at the young girl in front of him with her head lowered. "Are you sure?" Even though he was asking, he already believed in his own heart. No woman would joke around with their good name. Cough cough, to be more accurate, it was their Crown Prince''s ¡­ Ling''er ignored him and walked into the room with a reddened face. The room was indeed empty. Ling Yun''s figure was nowhere to be seen, and a trace of suspicion appeared in his eyes. A strand of invisible spiritual will was emitted from between her eyebrows, enveloping the room as she searched inch by inch. She did not want to miss a single place. She did not believe that a living person would disappear without a reason ¡­ Spiritual will was actually psychokinesis formed by spiritual force. It could be investigated and then attacked. The premise was that he had the strength of a Martial Master, so that the Spiritual Space could communicate with the outside world. However, he could not just release his spiritual will after breaking through to Martial Master. Eighty percent of Martial Masters were unable to do so because they still needed to have a strong Spiritual Energy to be able to reach Rank 2 Spirit Power. Yan Lu, Qin Yinyue, and Cai''Er walked to her side. Yan Lu couldn''t help but be startled when he sensed the telepathic thoughts being emitted from her body. His eyes revealed a trace of surprise. What was the identity of this girl? Her spiritual will was not much weaker than his. One must know that his real strength was that of a Martial King. But what shocked him the most was that the girl''s spiritual will was emitting a scorching aura. One had to know that divine will was formless and had no attributes. Could it be that she was sent by the Queen, Yan Lu guessed in his heart. Only her family, who were born with a burning sensation in their telepathic thoughts? Shaking his head, Yan Lu''s gaze gradually turned icy. Regardless of the identity of the young girl in front of him, the disappearance of His Highness the crown prince was inextricably linked to her. Based on the wall and the broken door, he could roughly deduce that there must have been some sort of conflict between the two. "Someone, come!" Seeing that the girl had not found anything for a long time, Yan Lu''s eyes became cold and stern, and he yelled out the door. Soon one of the guards who had accompanied him ran to his side. "Ask Vice General Li and Vice General Wang to personally bring a hundred guards to this place to find the crown prince!" At the same time, an invisible spiritual will locked onto the young girl, Ling''er. Ling''er pursed her lips. How could she not know what Yan Lu meant by looking for Ling Yun? They were probably here to surround her and imprison her! Gritting his teeth, he cursed Ling Yun in his heart. If he did not suddenly disappear, how could he have ended up like this? He sighed helplessly, and could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. It seemed that if she could not find Ling Yun, she would not be able to leave this courtyard. Although her methods were extraordinary, it was obviously impossible for her to escape from the Prince Zhan Mansion, which was heavily guarded. Just Yan Lu alone was giving her quite a bit of pressure. Of course, she had to pay a price and she could still leave. However, in the end, she still could not avoid the fate of being caught and brought back. Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er''s pretty faces were also filled with anxiety as they looked at her with ill intent. A few minutes ago, the culprit behind all of this was riding a horse carriage to the palace with a crafty smile on his face. Lingyun knew that if he left the room, he would definitely be beaten up by that stinking girl. After changing his clothes, he quietly left the small courtyard through the secret passage and went straight to the palace hall. Then, without notifying anyone, he took a small path and sneaked out of the mansion''s gate. As for why neither Yan Lu nor Ling''er had discovered the mechanism of the secret passageway, it was because he had asked Liu Xian to set up a Spiritual Array to cover it. Unless one''s cultivation reached the Martial Saint level or had a spiritual power higher than Liu Xian''s, one would not be able to sense anything amiss. Clearly, Yan Lu and Ling''er did not possess the qualifications to discover that Spiritual Array. Inside the luxurious carriage, Lingyun was leaning against the soft couch as he circulated his spiritual energy to heal his injuries. As he ate the spirit fruit, the sound of rolling wheels could be heard. It was still daytime. There were a lot of pedestrians on the streets. The carriages sped towards the direction of the imperial palace as the pedestrians made way for them. Astonishingly, around the carriage was a group of elite guards of the King''s Manor. They surrounded the carriage, and their leader was a Half-Martial King commander. Ling Yun actually did not want to attract attention, but he had no choice. This was something that Ling Ao had personally ordered him to do. The assassination half a month ago and the events of today had caused him to be extremely worried about Ling Yun''s safety, even though this was the imperial city. On both sides of the road, there were countless hidden royal guards. Right now, a storm was brewing in Lingxiao City, a sense of undercurrents surging forth. One had to be careful of everything, especially the fact that the security of Lingxiao City was still under the supervision of the Wen Yuan Marquis''s manor. Of course, the Ling family did not feel safe leaving Marquis Wen Yuan alone. Other than patrolling and defending, there were also the city guards who were under the control of the Duke of Qin. C94 Ling Yun lightly pulled open the curtain, and looked at the two sides of the street through the bead curtain. In his hand, he held a jade tablet that was engraved with complex and profound runes. The piece of jade was a long one, and it emitted a strange fluctuation. This was a transmission jade, and it could be used to transmit messages. It was a type of special jade that was refined by a refiner. Even if it was someone who had never cultivated before, they could still use it. However, the jade stones they made were extremely precious and only the people from powerful clans had them. It was mainly used for information transmission and the like, which was very convenient. Ling Yun quickly transmitted a message, but it was not to Zhao Xin, but to one of the three great underground powers of Ling Xiao City, Cloud Mist Tower. Even though he could not cultivate in the past, it did not mean that he did not understand the situation in the Soaring Cloud Empire. Hence, he secretly set up his own information network to observe the movements of other organisations. Although the scale was not very big, but at least they still knew what was happening in the Lingxiao City and the nearby cities. Even Ling Zhan and Ling Ao did not know about this matter, and Ling Tian and the others did. This was because they were among them, and Ling Yun was only responsible. In this world, there was a bright side. There would definitely be a dark side, and most of the time, it would be some underworld forces. Amongst the Underground Forces of Ling Xiao City, there were three powers that were the strongest: the Gold Dragon Gang, the Wild Lion Gang, and the Cloud Mist Tower. Among them, the ones behind the Gold Dragon Gang and the Wild Lion Gang were the imperial family and the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace. The Cloud Mist Tower was just like its name ¨C it was like a ball of fog that people could not see through. It was the most mysterious of the three underground powers, never interfering in the battle between the other two. No one knew which power was supporting them, and no one was in the shadows. How could any other power possibly dare to contend against those two forces? The other two powers wanted to rope him in, because as long as Misty Pavilion stood on their side, they would break the balance and completely suppress the other side. However, the Misty Cloud Tower had always maintained a neutral stance. They didn''t help each other, neither did they offend each other, but neither did they show any sign of weakness. The Imperial Family and the Marquis of Wen Yuan had investigated this seemingly mysterious Misty Cloud Tower. He just couldn''t find anything. There was usually a clue, but it would quickly end. The person behind the scenes had never surfaced. At this moment, on the outskirts of the eastern city of Lingxiao City, there was a lake shrouded in mist. In the fog, one could vaguely see the flickering lights and the outline of the manor. This was the headquarters of the Cloud Mist Tower. The lake was named Cloud Mist Lake because of the Cloud Mist Tower. Within the fog, the members of Misty Cloud Tower stood proudly with sharp weapons in their hands. There was a sentry a few meters away, and the guards were heavily guarded as teams patrolled the area. In a secret room in the Cloud Mist Tower''s main hall, a man suddenly opened his eyes. With a flip of his hand, a communication jade appeared in his hand. "It belongs to His Highness!" The man''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He placed the message jade on his forehead, closed his eyes, and quickly opened them. One command after another flowed out of the communication jade like water before closing his eyes to cultivate once more. A dense amount of spiritual energy was being sent out from his body. Only a voice reverberated in the chamber, "It is normal for His Highness to want to investigate Wen Shang, but why would he want information on the bandit gang?" The secret chamber quickly quietened down, but there were people entering and exiting the Cloud Mist Tower outside. They busied themselves, one by one, using various channels to gather information ¡­ Inside the carriage, Ling Yun gazed into the distance at the outskirts of Ling Xiao City and said softly, "I hope we can find some clues! "Wen Shang, you''d better hope that I don''t find out, or else ¡­" The carriage continued to move forward and soon reached the palace. The golden armored guards saw that it was Lingyun''s carriage and immediately let him pass. Within the imperial palace and the imperial study, Ling Ao was still revising the memorial. On his calm and dignified face, worry was shrouding his brows. In his dignified eyes, there was helplessness along with a trace of exhaustion. "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince''s Palace is waiting for you outside!" An old eunuch pulled at the duck''s voice, a horsetail whisk in his hand as he slowly walked in front of Ling Ao and said. "Let him in. I''ve already told you how many times. As long as it''s Yun''er, you don''t need to notify him. You can come in at any time." Ling Ao raised his head, looking at the old eunuch as he said unhappily. This old eunuch had accompanied him since he was young. He could be said to be the person he trusted the most as the steward of the palace. Of course, being able to accompany Ling Ao at his side meant that his strength definitely wasn''t weak. It was just that there weren''t many people who had seen him fight before, and they didn''t know how strong he was. Lingyun walked in and smiled at the old eunuch who was bent over and cupped his hands. "Eunuch Wu!" Eunuch Wu did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly returned the greeting. "Greetings, Royal Grandfather!" Ling Yun walked in front of Ling Ao and respectfully greeted. "Yun''er, come, sit here!" Ling Ao looked dotingly at Ling Yun, and pointed at a nearby chair. Only Ling Yun would receive such treatment. When others came, even if Wen Yuan or Hou Wen Cheng came, they would still have to stand. There was no place to sit. "Huh?" Ling Ao suddenly let out a surprised sound, looked at Ling Yun, and asked in surprise: "Yun''er, you broke through?" "En!" Lingyun smiled and nodded, "Royal Grandfather, is there anything you need for me?" "It''s nothing major!" Ling Ao smiled, "It''s just that we haven''t been peaceful recently, so I''m reminding you to be careful when you go out!" His eyes revealed a trace of reproach, "And you brat, even if grandfather didn''t pass on the message, don''t you know that you still came to the palace to chat with grandfather?" Lingyun smiled and scratched his head. He changed the topic and asked, "Does Royal Grandfather know which bandit the Mo Family fleet was robbed by?" Ling Ao faintly sighed as he shook his head. His eyes flickered with wisdom as he said: "I don''t know where to hide for a long time, but which group of bandits is not important!" Lingyun nodded his head, his eyes were sharp, "Yeah, how could an ordinary bandit have the courage to tug the tiger''s whiskers? It must be someone behind the scenes!" "Oh?" Ling Ao looked at Ling Yun in shock, and a look of praise appeared in his eyes, as he laughed: "Then, which faction do you think is the most suspicious?" Ling Yun pondered for a moment, and said: "According to common sense, the first person to suspect something like this should be our Ling Xiao Empire''s arch-enemy, the Earth Fiend Sect. However, the Mo Clan''s caravan was plundered at Black Wind Mountain, which was not far from the Ling Xiao City. The chances of it being the Earth Fiend Sect were slim. Because of what happened half a month ago, the powers of the Earth Fiend Sect in the nearby cities were basically wiped out. Those who managed to escape this calamity did not have the guts to show up now. If my guess is correct, it should be Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion, or someone from his side! Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of it being Earth Fiend Sect! " Ling Ao slightly nodded, the praise in his eyes becoming even stronger. However, Ling Yun secretly twitched his mouth, and felt like he was being treated as a retard. How could this question be so difficult, how could it be difficult for him? An ordinary person wouldn''t think that someone was behind all of this. After all, robbers were after all killing and robbing money! C95 The grandfather and grandson duo chatted for another half an hour, talking about some insignificant matters. Two jade bottles appeared out of thin air in Ling Ao''s hands, and he passed them to Ling Yun as he softly said: "Yun''er, in here are the Second Rank Body Tempering Pills and the Bone Tempering Pills, each with ten. Take them!" He sighed in his heart. Ever since the ancient era, the Body Cultivator Horde had been declining. Not only had the body tempering technique been lost, even the ingredients and prescriptions had become scarce. Otherwise, with the Empire of Soaring Cloud''s foundation, not to mention a Tier 2 spiritual pill, even a Tier 6 sacred pill could be found. Moreover, the people of the Wen Yuan Manor and the Earth Fiend Sect knew that they urgently needed body tempering pills and medicine. In order to infuriate the Ling Family, they had spent a large amount of money to collect the medicinal ingredients. Even if the Ling Family bought them, the price would be much higher than the market price. This caused Ling Ao and the others to feel endless hatred, but in the end, they still had to buy it. Lingyun secretly clenched his fists as a hint of coldness flashed past his eyes. If it were not for those two factions, his current physique should have at least reached the Second Order. After all, body cultivators didn''t need to comprehend the dao. As long as they had enough resources, they could advance by leaps and bounds. There weren''t any bottlenecks, but the prerequisite was that they could endure the inhuman torture. However, when one reached the later stages of the Spirit Cultivation Stage, they would need to comprehend the great Dao. At the later stages of the Spirit Cultivation Stage, one needed to be able to comprehend the great Dao. "Royal Grandfather, I will take my leave!" Ling Yun stood up and bowed. The carriage slowly left the Imperial Palace, and headed towards the Battle King''s Mansion without stopping. Ling Yun looked at the two jade bottles in his hands, and felt his heart become complicated. Suddenly, a commotion could be heard. A slight frown appeared on his forehead as he ordered the guards to stop. Lifting up the curtain, he looked outside. "It''s these guys!" It just happens to require a large amount of money, so I can lend them some. " The corner of Lingyun''s eyes twitched. He walked out of the carriage and looked at a pavilion across from him. The signboard before the door had the words "Cloud Tea House" written in gold. Through the curtain, he could see the silhouettes of people shuttling back and forth. Yes, there were quite a few familiar faces among them. This was the property of the Cloud Mist Tower. The cloudy tea inside tasted good and was well-known far and wide. Lingyun took a glance at it, and his gaze shifted towards an alleyway beside the Cloudmist Tea House where people were constantly entering and exiting. Inside the alleyway was the famous gold selling area of the Lingxiao City, but it was not a location of the wind and moon, but a casino. It was called * *, a very noble title. Inside, it was filled with gamblers and playboys. The annual income of this casino was as fast as the annual taxes of the Soaring Cloud Empire. It was a huge cake that attracted the attention of countless powers. However, no power could monopolize it, and no one had the guts to monopolize it. Even the royal family could not do so, because it would become the target of public criticism. This casino was controlled by the three major underground powers. The profits were divided evenly because the power behind it was very strong. It could be said that it was an existence that ruled over the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. No one dared to cause trouble here. Those who dared to cause trouble had basically vanished from the face of the earth. Actually, it had caused a lot of controversy back in the day when the Misty Cloud Tower had stepped in. After all, who would be willing to allow someone else to share in such a huge cake? However, that time, when the Cloud Mist Tower had revealed its hidden strength, it had instead caused countless people to be apprehensive. There were actually many princes and sons of officials participating. There were both the royal family and the Wen Yuan family; it could be said that they covered more than half of the imperial court. Other than the imperial court, there were also people like the Blacksmith''s Association and the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, two giant existences. The Tower Lord rarely showed himself, and he always wore a mask when he appeared. No one knew whether it was a man or a woman, nor did they know his true strength. It was as if he was shrouded in a cloud of mystery. Even though Cloud Mist Tower had those young masters inside, only they knew that they were only outer members of Cloud Mist Tower and could not touch the core. They had never even entered Cloud Mist Lake before. There were also people who wanted to probe the depth of this force, but in the beginning, they actually attracted a rank 4 arcane master, flinging out the people they had sent out like they were throwing a sack into the icy lake and taking a cold bath. It wasn''t free, all their belongings had been plundered clean. Those who were thrown out did not dare to speak out in anger. They shattered their teeth and swallowed it. Let the forces behind them take action? How could this be? Didn''t you see that the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s mansion and the Battle King''s manor''s heir were also part of the team? With these two fellows here, who would dare to cause trouble for the Misty Cloud Tower? If you anger these two unreasonable and unreasonable people, the next day, I guarantee that tens of thousands of soldiers will surround you until not even a drop of water can leak out. This was their source of wealth! Naturally, they had to protect him well. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth curled up and his eyes were filled with playfulness. That fellow Wen Shang, why did he have control over it? However, he did not know that he was the one who built this Cloud Mist Tower. Previously, when the Cloud Mist Tower had been established, Liu Xian had shown off his skills to intimidate the others. A few days later, he purposely showed off in front of Wen Shang, but Wen Shang didn''t let him down and actually believed him. He joined the Cloud Mist Tower and got a share of the spoonful. Ling Yun was also helpless. If the people from the Marquis'' Mansion knew that the Cloud Mist Tower was built by him, they would definitely find trouble endlessly, so he set up this plan. At the beginning, Wen Shang did suspect it, but as time passed, Wen Shang also gradually believed it. He dutifully and dutifully helped Lingyun, thinking that he had made a huge profit. The mysterious Rank 4 alchemist was naturally Liu Xian. He had unreservedly trusted this amiable old man. As for why, it was because of what Ling Zhan had told him. In fact, Ling Zhan was also at a loss. He was not very familiar with Liu Xian either. All he knew was that Ling Yun''s mother had disappeared for a few days before he left. And then, when he returned, he didn''t know where he brought him here, so he asked him to protect Ling Yun. "You can go back first!" Ling Yun said to the guard commander. "Your Highness, please allow these two brothers to accompany you. Otherwise, it will be difficult for this subordinate to explain it to His Majesty!" The guard commander hesitated for a moment before speaking with some difficulty. "Alright!" Lingyun slightly nodded and casually picked two guards, "Just the two of them!" "Protect the crown prince well. If you''re careless, then move your heads." The guard commander looked at the two guards Lingyun was pointing at, and said indifferently, handing over a signal flare to one of the guards. Just like this, Lingyun led the two guards into the Cloud Tea House. Behind them, the commander sighed helplessly. A few minutes later, several squads of guards arrived near the teahouse. They began patrolling the area, observing the surroundings. Lingyun walked into the Misty Cloud Tea House, nodded at the accountant, and went up to the second floor. Soon, a loud noise reached his ears. He stood on the stairs with a strange expression as he listened to the commotion upstairs. He called for a waiter and found out what was going on. His eyes gradually turned cold ¡­ C96 On the second floor of the Cloud Mist teahouse, a dozen young men dressed in luxurious clothing were divided into two distinct camps. The two sides faced each other, swords drawn, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Behind them, there were also their guards. They helplessly looked at their master, placed their hands on the weapons at their waists, and watched the situation in the arena. They were prepared to take action at any time. The shopkeeper of the Cloudy Cloud Tea House looked at the dozen or so young masters helplessly. He did not speak up to persuade them and could only watch the situation unfold. All of the guests had left this area long ago. "Ai!" The shopkeeper sighed. It seemed that with these hedonistic second generation descendants here, he wouldn''t be able to do business today. He could only hope that these fellows would not be too destructive. Otherwise, the entire teahouse would be reduced to ruins. However, even if the teahouse was in ruins, he could only grit his teeth and swallow this loss for nothing. If it was an ordinary popinjay, with the style of doing things in the Misty Cloud Tower, he would definitely go after the power backing them and demand compensation. However, there was nothing they could do about it. These ten or so popinjays were no ordinary popinjays, and they had a lot of power behind them. Five of the thirteen marquis'' mansions were involved, and the rest were first-rate officials of the imperial government. One or two were still fine, but Cloud Mist Tower was not afraid. They could at least deal with them and demand compensation. However, if the forces behind these guys combined and annoyed them, there was no need for Cloud Mist Tower to exist. His heart was already prepared to be punished by the building. "Lin Zheng, are you f * cking going to apologize?" A fatty looked at a youngster with a furious expression. On his chubby face, there was a red handprint that stood out. His eyes were wide open, still like slits. This fatty looked like a meatball. His entire body was plump, his four limbs were short and small, and his face was white and tender. As he breathed, the fat all over his body trembled and waves of flesh surged. It was a magnificent sight to behold. He wore an extremely large robe that couldn''t wrap around his fleshy body, and his round belly was exposed to the outside. This person might look like a comical and joyful meatball, but his identity was not simple. His family was as wealthy as a nation, and he was actually the younger brother of the Mo Clan''s second young master Mo Xiao. Mo Xin. It was said that back then, his name wasn''t Mo Xin. However, he was extremely fond of gold coins, and despite the strong opposition of his family, he changed his name to the three golden characters, Xin. He was still sighing over why there weren''t any more golden characters! Old man Mo Xing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This unfilial son, their grandfather-grandson duo''s names are too similar! Different from the gifted and aloof Mo Xiao, this fella was a hedonistic son of a b * tch. He spent his money like flowing water and would spend it all year round just to stay in the Smoky Willow Lane, a romantic place. He was only sixteen, but other than his concubines, he had a dozen or so other concubines. His principal wife didn''t have any. Lingyun had lamented. With his body weight, how could those brothel ladies serve him? should not... This guy was Lingyun''s loyal lackey, he was not unreasonable, and had been taught a lesson by Lingyun to be obedient. They were very clear about this guy''s personality, and even if it was Mo Xing''s words, he wouldn''t listen. Hmm, while he was rebellious, he was also very thick-skinned. He took off his face on one side and placed it on the other side, while being shameless on the other side. His name was Lin Zheng, and shockingly, it was the youth opposite him with sinister eyes. At this moment, he was looking at Mo Xin with a playful smile on his face. He slightly lowered his head to look at his palm and frowned. His face was full of disdain. His hands were greasy, as if his hands had just been inserted into the oil and then pulled out. After silently cursing at the fatty who was full of fat, he took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped the oil off his hands. After that, he casually tossed the handkerchief to a maid behind him. It was obvious that the palm imprint on Mo Xin''s face was a masterpiece. However, he didn''t feel too good. His hands felt like they were hitting cotton, soft and smooth. He was also the son of the duke, and one of the most powerful. His father, the Eastern Marquis Lin Quan, wielded a large army and was appointed as the Eastern Great General. However, he was one of the people who stood with the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace. This Marquis Lin was famous for his fiery temper. He was simple-minded and would not sell anyone''s face when he was angry. "Ha ha!" Lin Zheng evilly smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Mo Xin with disdain. He pretended to be wronged and said, "Second Young Master Mo, I did not do anything to let you down, why must I apologize!" As he said this, he smacked his head and said with a look of realisation, "Second Young Master Mo, I''m sorry. Yesterday in the Misty Rain Tower, Miss Hong''er was willing to follow me." Hearing this, the youths by the side burst out into unbridled laughter, each of them revealing a vulgar smile as they swept their eyes over Mo Xin''s body. Laughing loudly, he said, "Haha, that''s all. Don''t be angry, Second Young Master Mo. Even if Miss Hong''er was spending the night with you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to do anything! "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Mo Xin''s face was flushed red with anger. The youths beside him also had unsightly expressions on their faces. "Brother Lin, you have forgotten something!" A youth beside Lin Zheng restrained his laughter and said seriously, but his eyes were filled with ridicule. "Oh? Brother Wu, what is it? " Lin Zheng looked at the youth beside him with interest and said with a chuckle. "Sigh, your memory is really bad." Wu Lin gave a strange laugh. "Brother Lin, did you forget that when Second Young Master Mo was downstairs ¡­" Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Zheng laughed loudly, "Brother Wu was wrong about me. I didn''t do that on purpose. I think it was Second Young Master Mo who wanted to try the smell of snot!" Another burst of unbridled laughter rang out. If one looked carefully, they would see a yellow coloured mark on Mo Xin''s face. If it wasn''t his nose, what else could it be? Mo Xin was so angry that his face turned ashen. His eyes seemed as if they were spitting fire. He wished that he could charge forward and tear the mouths of those few youths in front of him. That snot was clearly Lin Zheng''s deliberate humiliation. "Damn it, I can''t tolerate it any longer. Young Master Mo, why don''t we go over and beat them up to vent our anger?" The youngster beside Mo Xin couldn''t stand it any longer and gritted his teeth as he spoke. "Can you beat them?" The other teenager said helplessly, "They have more people than us and they are stronger than us. "Right now, they are purposefully provoking us, letting us take action, and then beating us up. If we go over, we will be tricked by them." His words were like a bucket of cold water, extinguishing the burning anger within Mo Xin and the others. They were all popinjays, but it didn''t mean that they were stupid. They had been beaten up in vain. Lin Zheng and the others'' eyes revealed a trace of pity. It seemed like this time they wouldn''t have a chance to beat him up. That youth''s analysis was not wrong. They were purposefully provoking Mo Xin and the others to make a move. Mo Xin and the others snorted coldly and prepared to swallow their anger. They would go home and call for reinforcements. They could not tolerate this anger. Just then, a faint voice came from the stairs: "Everyone, long time no see. It seems that I''ve come at the right time!" Upon hearing this voice, the expressions of Lin Zheng and the others changed, as if they had eaten something ugly. On the other hand, Mo Xin and the others'' faces were filled with joy as they looked towards the stairs. C97 Lingyun calmly walked up the wooden steps, as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard, and appeared in front of everyone. He wore a green robe, and his face was as handsome and handsome as jade. His face carried a refined smile, and his eyes shone like the stars. What a handsome young man. His clothes fluttered in the wind, his long hair flowed down his shoulders, and a long sword hung at his waist. Who else could this be other than Lingyun, who had been standing on the ladder for so long? Seeing the newcomer, the youth surnamed Wu beside Lin Zheng revealed a hateful light in his eyes. "Boss Yun!" As Mo Xin saw who it was, his eyes lit up with joy. The fat on his face rolled as he ran towards Lingyun like a ball. Unexpectedly, the short, thick, and fat legs were stuck on a chair. Then, it lay on the ground like a dog eating shit, and its meat-like body unexpectedly rolled forward a few times. The corner of Lingyun''s eyes twitched. His handsome face was filled with black lines and he felt as if ten thousand grass and mud horses were trampling over his head ¡­ Because the ball of flesh was rolling towards him, the tables and chairs along the way were flipped over and fell to the ground. "Steady!" Lingyun''s mouth twitched. He extended his leg and kicked forward. If he didn''t stop the fellow, the fellow would have surely tumbled down the stairs. This fellow was fine, but the Cloudy Cloud Tea House would definitely be damaged. The meatball and Lingyun''s feet collided. Lingyun was pushed back a few steps by the rolling meatball before he could stabilize his body. "This guy has at least four hundred pounds!" Lingyun thought to himself as he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. I really don''t know how he ate it. It really broke the limits of a human''s body weight! The meatball in front of them moved, and under Lingyun and the others'' strange gazes, a round head suddenly appeared from within the meatball. Balls of flesh ignored the eyes of the onlookers as he struggled to stand up using his short, fat hands to prop himself up on the floor. Just this one action had already exhausted him to the point of gasping for breath, fine beads of sweat appearing on his chubby face. Ling Yun was speechless as he looked up at the sky. Patting the dust off his body, Mo Xin looked at Ling Yun with a smile. His originally small eyes could only see a single crack. "Boss, you have to seek justice for me!" "These bastards ¡­" Mo Xin''s expression changed very quickly and he looked miserable. Tears and snot flowed down his face as he complained to Lingyun while swearing without care for his image. Lin Zheng and the others'' faces became completely black, but each of their faces forced out smiles that were uglier than crying. "Alright, alright, Fatty, look at how tired you are. Sit down and rest for a moment!" Ling Yun immediately took a few steps back, and held his forehead with his hands, as he said while smiling bitterly. With a meaningful glance, he signaled the two guards behind him to help Mo Xin to sit down. "Long time no see!" Everyone, look at your ruddy faces, the hall is dark, this must have been a good period of time, and a good thing was about to happen! Hm! Everyone seemed to be brimming with energy as they lined up neatly. They should be welcoming of this prince! "Haha, everyone is familiar with each other, there''s no need to be so polite ¡­" Lingyun looked at Lin Zheng and the others and chuckled. I don''t want to see you, this evil star. Dammit, why didn''t that assassination attempt half a month ago kill him completely and he is still alive?! God, please send down a bolt of lightning and kill this shameless bastard! With this guy around, how will we live in the future? Although they were cursing in their hearts, their faces were full of smiles as they hurriedly returned the greeting. Mo Xin was dumbstruck as he looked at Lin Zheng and the others, his face at a loss. He had thought that he was mistaken. Weren''t these guys very arrogant just now? Why were all of them now as docile as a little sheep, all smiling apologetically? "En!" Lingyun held his chin in his hand and blinked his eyes. "Since all of you are very welcoming of this prince, then this prince won''t stand on ceremony. Haha." During this time, I''m a bit tight on cash and want to borrow some money from you! Speaking of which, this is my first time borrowing money, I feel a little embarrassed. " Lingyun said as he rubbed his hands, but he was looking at them with his sharp eyes, and was not the least bit embarrassed. Reaching into his pocket, he took out an ancient palm-sized token and played with it in his hand. His other hand lightly rested on the sword at his waist and his fingers lightly flicked on it. Borrowing money? Are you f * cking borrowing money? This is clearly blackmail and extortion, have you ever paid back the money you borrowed? Also, for the first time, you''ve borrowed from us no less than ten times over the years! Lin Zheng and the others cursed in their hearts. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch when he saw the token. This token was still fresh in his memory. He would never forget it for the rest of his life ¡­ With a hollow laugh, Lin Zheng cautiously asked: "How much does Your Highness need?" "Hmm?" Ling Yun pondered for a moment, and laughed. "Not much, each of you will get 500,000 gold coins each!" Five hundred thousand wasn''t even that much! Lin Zheng and the others cursed in their hearts, their faces revealing a trace of awkwardness! Just as he was about to speak, Ling Yun spoke first: "What, are you all having difficulty? If there is, then forget it! This prince will understand! " Even though he said that, his eyes flashed with a dangerous light, and his lips curved up in a dangerous smile. Lin Zheng and the rest shivered. How could those who were familiar with Ling Yun not know that this was a threat? They hurriedly shook their heads. Understanding? It would be great if you could understand, but when the time comes, you will lead an army of tens of thousands to surround someone else''s mansion to understand! Lin Zheng and the others were extremely saddened. It seemed that they would have to pay a huge price this time. If they did not fulfill this silkpants request that was even more unreasonable than them, they would be able to see tens of thousands of soldiers glaring at them when they left the manor tomorrow. Mo Xin''s face was filled with schadenfreude as the fat on his face trembled. Lin Zheng and the others looked at each other sullenly, gnashing their teeth in hatred. Each of them took out a jade card with five silver lines on it. On it were the words'' Four Seas'' flashing in golden light. This was the crystal card of the Four Seas Trading Company. With this card, one could exchange it for gold coins in every branch of the Four Seas Trading Company. One silver rune was equivalent to the crystal card''s value of 100,000 gold coins, two was equal to 200,000 gold coins ¡­ The value of gold noodle was one million, the value of dark gold was ten million. Spirit stones were the same as well, they also had special crystal cards. If one did not have these crystal cards, it would be inconvenient for a martial artist to go out. It would be impossible for them to go out at any time with several carriages of gold coins and spirit stones. If it were the crystal cards of the Four Seas Trading Company, their safety was guaranteed. As long as it was a city with a first-rate power, there would be a branch that could exchange for it at any time. Other than the Four Seas Merchant Guild, no other merchant guild had the ability to do so. Lingyun took the eight crystal cards with ease and placed them in his bosom. He thought to himself that when he was dozing off, someone would send him a pillow. He needed money to buy medicinal herbs to help the eighty-one youths such as Lin Xie increase their strength. Mo Xin and the others nearly gritted their teeth to the point of shattering. They looked at each other. These fellows, are they really not fake it? "Your Highness, can we leave now?" Lin Zheng said carefully. "What are you busy with?" Lingyun''s eyes stared at him, causing Lin Zheng to shiver in fear. He felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. C98 This Lin Zheng, even though he was arrogant and despotic, he was actually a weak and afraid of hard things. The difference between him and his father, who was similar to a swindler, was like heaven and earth. "You were the one who beat Mo Xin up, right?" And the snot on his face? " Lingyun pointed at Mo Xin and looked at Lin Zheng. His expression gradually became ice-cold as he coldly spoke. Lin Zheng''s body trembled. He was truly afraid of what would happen, so he forced a laugh. "Your Highness, that was a misunderstanding. I ¡­" "Misunderstanding my ass," Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Xin, who was sitting on the other side, suddenly became agitated. He pointed at the palm imprint on his face and his mucus. "Is this a misunderstanding?" If you ask this young master to give you a slap and throw a lump of your nose, this young master would say that it''s a misunderstanding. What are you doing? " A trace of anger flashed past Lin Zheng''s eyes, but when he saw Ling Yun''s ice-cold gaze, he suppressed the words that he was about to refute, and his face flushed red. "¡­" Just as Lingyun wanted to speak, he suddenly saw a few figures walk out from a pavilion across the street. He could not help but light up as his eyes rotated a few times, revealing a sly look. "Hello, Wen Shang, come here. This prince has something to talk to you about!" Ling Yun shouted, cursing this guy in his heart. No matter where he went, he would still have women by his side. The few people who just walked out of the pavilion were Wen Shang and a few coquettish women. Hearing someone call out to him, they stopped and looked up to see Lingyun waving at them from the Cloudy Heavens Teahouse. He and Lingyun were like fire and water. In the past, when they saw each other, they would usually avoid each other, so why did they greet him today? Seeing Lin Zheng and the others beside Ling Yun, the astonishment in his eyes became even stronger. After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the Cloud Tea House. He wanted to see what tricks Ling Yun could pull off! He didn''t know that it was precisely because of this moment of curiosity that he went to the Cloud Tea House. In the end, it caused the thousand year grand plan of the Wen Yuan Manor to fail. Seeing Wen Shang walk over, Lin Zheng and the others'' faces lit up. If Wen Shang came, then they should be fine. No matter what, Wen Shang would protect them. At the same time, he was confused, why would Lingyun call Wen Shang over, is this not slapping himself in the face? Lingyun should have avoided Wen Shang and taught them a lesson! How to... "Boss, why did you call the eunuch over?" The others also turned to look at Ling Yun. This was not his style of doing things! "You''ll know in a while!" Ling Yun laughed, and did not explain. He seemed unfathomable as he looked at Wen Shang who was almost at the bottom of the stairs. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a hint of amusement flashed in the depths of his eyes. Wen Shang, don''t you like to toy with people the most? I''ll play with you, but I don''t like tricks. "Hehe, schemes and tricks, there are always countermeasures, but what about open and open schemes ¡­" Even though Mo Xin and the others were filled with doubts, they saw that Ling Yun did not say anything and had an idea in his heart. They did not ask any more questions and only looked forward to what would happen in the future. Wen Shang didn''t head straight upstairs. Instead, he asked the assistant about the situation upstairs. After hearing everything, Wen Shang''s brow creased. Why is Ling Yun so abnormal today ¡­ However, he was very confident in himself. No matter what tricks Ling Yun had up his sleeve, he believed that he would be able to see through it and play tricks with him. Wen Shang sneered coldly. "The fish caught the bait!" Ling Yun laughed in his heart. It''s been so many years since he last played the rogue. Wen Shang''s footsteps got closer and closer, and the playfulness in Lingyun''s eyes became denser. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions. This Wen Shang was very scheming. He had used his hedonistic appearance for so many years to hide it from so many people. If he were to see through this, his plan would be ruined. "Why did Your Highness call me here?" Wen Shang looked at Ling Yun with a smile, his eyes staring straight at him. Lingyun smiled lightly and looked him in the eye. "The young duke has spent a few minutes down there. I believe that the young duke should be aware of what is happening here!" "What does Your Highness want?" Wen Shang''s expression did not change. He nodded and then shifted his gaze to the two flirtatious girls in his embrace. Anyone who looked at him would look like an idiot. "Ha ha!" Ling Yun coldly laughed, and his handsome face revealed an expression of anger, "Mo Xin is my brother. Since Lin Zheng humiliated him like this, this matter naturally cannot be easily resolved." I am thinking whether or not I should bring him back to the Residence and properly entertain him! " The word "entertain" was used extremely heavily. One did not need to think to know that this so-called entertain was not a good thing. Hearing this, Mo Xin''s face lit up, Wen Shang''s gaze slightly focused. Lin Zheng''s face paled, and he looked at Wen Shang with pleading eyes. If Lingyun really wanted to take him away, only Wen Shang would be able to stop him. As for him, he was a complete foppish young lord. He was completely focused on eating and gambling. He had never trained seriously, as his warrior strength was entirely accumulated from elixirs. Even if he had the guts to resist, he didn''t have the strength to do so. "Does Your Highness want to kill the chickens for the monkeys to see?" Wen Shang looked strangely at Ling Yun, his eyebrows raised, and he laughed involuntarily. So it turned out that this fellow was trying to set an example for him by looking down on him! He had thought that there was some sort of conspiracy! At the same time, the remaining doubts in his heart completely disappeared. "To make an example out of others?" Lingyun shook his head and laughed in his heart, "How could the young duke be a monkey? If he was a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake that could charge out and bite people at any time. "No matter how weak he is, he is still a one-eyed wolf, a one-eyed wolf that raised a bite out of his owner." The corner of Wen Shang''s mouth twitched, his face ashened. How could he not understand what Lingyun meant? Ling Yun had been scolding the Wen Yuan Marquis Manor for over a thousand years, but had always wanted to bite back the Ling family''s master. One-eyed wolves were demonic beasts that were born with only one eye. They were bloodthirsty, cruel, and cold-blooded. The so-called feelings did not exist in this race, they could not be subdued, and no one had the guts to tame them. "That will depend on whether the owner has the power to suppress the one-eyed wolf and not bite back! Since he does not have the strength, the one-eyed wolf is naturally unwilling to be suppressed. Wen Shang sneered, he raised his head and looked at Ling Yun, and the two looked at each other with eyes filled with intense sparks. This meant that the Ling family did not have the strength to suppress the Wen Yuan Marquis'' manor''s ambitions. It was not the Wen Yuan Marquis'' mansion''s fault, but the Ling family did not have the ability to intimidate them. The smell of gunpowder permeated the air between the two of them. Even a playboy like Mo Xin could feel it. He fell silent for a moment. Although they were already on the team, everything was decided by the two families. This was a battle between the two families, so it was best for them to keep their wits about them. "Haha." Ling Yun laughed loudly, and changed the topic: "Earlier, when I saw the Little Marquis below, I invited him over. After all, no matter what, the Lin Family is still considered a dog from the Wen Yuan Marquis''s house. As the saying goes, even if you beat a dog, you still have to look at your master. I''m just saying a few words to the young duke to avoid any misunderstandings and harm the relationship between the royal family and the manor. C99 Broken camaraderie? When the twenty-odd people heard this, they could not help but roll their eyes in anger. The battle was about to be put on the surface. Lin Zheng''s face was abnormally ugly, filled with rage. After all, he had been called a dog, and looking back at Wen Shang, his face was emotionless as if he had tacitly agreed. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed. Noticing Lin Zheng''s unusual expression, Wen Shang''s eyes were indifferent, not caring about it at all. To him, the Lin Family was indeed a dog that was used by him. However, this dog was still useful now. "Your Highness must be joking," Wen Shang said flatly. "Marquis Lin is of high status and is an ally of my Wen Yuan Manor, how could he be a dog?" His nonchalant tone made the suspicion in Lin Zheng''s heart grow even more. "This Wen Shang is still too tender. With just a few words, Master will be able to lead you by the nose." Zi Luo''s voice sounded in Ling Yun''s mind. She was the only one who knew Ling Yun''s plan. First, she dispelled the doubt in Wen Shang''s heart, and then she instigated the relationship between the Wen Yuan Manor and Lin Hou Manor. From the looks of it, all the plans were progressing smoothly. "He''s too confident!" If he was not wrong, everything would go according to his plan. The Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion would lose a large part of Lin Hou''s assistance. At the very least, it would be able to cause Lin Hou to have a bad feeling. With that fellow''s brain, it would be difficult for him not to have a bad feeling! However, after being influenced by the Wen Yuan manor all these years, it was temporarily impossible to take them in for himself for a short period of time. This was Ling Yun''s regret in his heart. "Your Highness, I feel that this matter is just a small matter, it is better not to put in the effort. I suggest that we allow Lin Zheng''s son, the Marquis, to apologize to Second Young Master Mo and make some compensation! After all, just as His Highness had said, ''If this matter gets out of hand, harm will come to him.'' Wen Shang said with a sincere face, but with a hint of threat. In reality, he hoped that Ling Yun would really bring Lin Zheng back and beat him half to death. If that was the case, with Lin Hou''s protective personality, he would definitely feel discontent, but he could not do anything to Ling Yun, so he would find the Wen Yuan Manor to seek justice for them. That way, in the future, he would be completely loyal to their Wen Yuan manor and do his best. He would truly become a sharp blade in the battle between the Wen Yuan manor and the royal family. Unfortunately, all of this went against his expectations. The reason for this was just as Ling Yun had said to Ziluo, Wen Shang was too confident in himself, and believed that everything was within his control. Ling Yun muttered to himself in silence, and seemed to be weighing his gains and losses. Very quickly, he lightly nodded, and said: "What the young duke says is reasonable! It is indeed not appropriate for this matter to get out of hand. " "It''s good that Your Highness thinks this way!" Wen Shang''s eyes flashed as he laughed. Although it was somewhat different from what he had expected, the result did not change much. He believed that Lin Hou would accept his kindness. "Then let''s do it like this!" After fishing for half a day, it was time to take the bait, "There''s no need for him to apologize, nor is there a need for compensation. Lin Zheng is the son of Marquis Lin, and the Marquis'' Mansion is the son of Marquis Wen Yuan. I''ve weighed this matter for a long time and felt that it would be more appropriate if I didn''t make a move and let the young duke handle it. " Wen Shang was stunned. What was this all about? When did this Ling Yun become so easy to talk to? "Boss, that won''t do." What about my revenge! " Upon hearing Ling Yun not asking Lin Zheng to apologize, Mo Xin''s eyes widened. He didn''t want compensation, so he gave up. He wanted to take this opportunity to extort some money! Why did Lingyun let him go so easily? Lin Zheng was also clearly stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with disbelief. In his heart, he unexpectedly felt a trace of gratitude. Since this matter was handed over to Wen Shang, then it shouldn''t be a problem. Wen Shang was still in the midst of confusion when he saw Ling Yun flash with a fierce glint, and continued: "But Young Master Mo Er has a respected identity, so being humiliated by Lin Zheng, you can''t just casually take care of things. You must deal with it seriously, and must be heavily punished. If the young duke wanted to be perfunctory, then he would likely see quite a few people tomorrow when he left the manor. "Hehe." With a chuckle, Lingyun gave a meaningful glance to the youths beside him and shouted: "Let''s go!" After which, he retreated and kicked Mo Xin''s butt. He felt as though his foot had sunk deeply into cotton. Then, Second Young Master Mo rolled down the stairs with a pitiful cry. Lingyun and the rest quickly followed, and had the four guards carry the stunned Mo Xin downstairs as they quickly left. In less than two breaths'' time, the dozen of people had left the Cloudy Cloud Teahouse. At this time, seeing that there was no one in front of him, Wen Shang gradually came to his senses. He knew that he had fallen into a trap, and couldn''t help but feel angry. Just when he was secretly enraged, a voice entered into his ears. This completely ignited the rage within his heart. "Young duke, may I leave now?" Just a moment ago, he was still feeling grateful towards Ling Yun, so he did not hear Ling Yun''s words before he left. Ling Yun and the others were not sure when they would leave, but he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to quickly return to the house of the Marquis and tell his father what had happened today. "Leave?" Wen Shang''s gaze was ice-cold. It was this piece of trash who caused him to be toyed with by Lingyun, how could he let him go so easily? Moreover, Lingyun''s words were still echoing in his ears when he left, so he did not doubt Lingyun''s words at all. With Ling Yun''s character, if he did not severely punish Lin Zheng as Ling Yun had said, then when he went out tomorrow, he would see a lot of people. Moreover, they weren''t ordinary people. It was not as if Ling Yun had never experienced such things before. A few years ago, the Marquis'' son had humiliated him and even had ideas for Qin Yinyue. In the end, the infuriated Lingyun had dispatched 20,000 private troops and borrowed 10,000 private troops from the Qin Manor, surrounding the Marquis'' Mansion so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. In the end, Marquis Wu personally apologized and punished his son in public before Lingyun withdrew his troops. This also made Lingyun the number one playboy in Lingxiao City, and the main reason why Lin Zheng and the rest were afraid of him. Within Lingxiao City, who would dare to go against the Imperial Family? Even the Marquis'' Mansion would not do. This was the Ling Family''s headquarters, and experts were as common as the clouds. The Ling family had a total of seven to eight personal guards of over two hundred thousand. Although they were not directly stationed in Lingxiao City, they were not far from there. There were also the imperial guards and imperial guards. Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion was very strong, but this was not their territory. According to the Mansion''s permit, there were only twenty thousand private troops. Although some were hidden, they were still unable to fight back. If Ling Yun really did not care about anything, they would be forced to leave Ling Xiao City. Lingyun was a threat, but it was very effective against Wen Shang, because he knew that the Marquis Mansion''s setup was not complete, and he could not start a war with the royal family right now. C100 Otherwise, he could have completely ignored Ling Yun''s threat and directly teleported out of Ling Xiao City, returning to the territory of the Wen Yuan Marquis''s manor and starting the battle. However, this wasn''t the right time yet. If they fought rashly, both sides would suffer and someone else would pick the peaches. However, after this disturbance, their plans might be delayed once again. This was because he had to include the variable known as the Marquis'' Mansion. Fortunately, after the upheaval that happened fifteen years ago, the royal family wasn''t ready yet. Otherwise, they would have taken the initiative to take the advantage of the situation. Wen Shang clenched his fists tightly, feeling a burning sensation on his face. The veins on his face were pulsating, as if he was greatly angered. "Men, bring Lin Zheng''s young duke to the Wen Yuan manor." Wen Shang took a deep breath and said coldly. Two black-clothed guards appeared in the dark and walked behind Lin Zheng. They indifferently said, "Young Marquis Lin, after you!" "Wen Shang, what do you want to do?" Lin Zheng roared at Wen Shang in confusion. At the same time, his two guards flashed and arrived by his side. His hand was like lightning as he placed it on the sword hilt on his waist. "Clang!" Half of the sword flew out of its scabbard, and the sword''s body was bright and dazzling. It glinted with a cold light as it looked warily at Wen Shang''s two black-clothed guards. Their duty was to protect Lin Zheng''s safety. If something happened to Lin Zheng, then even if they couldn''t protect him, when the time came, even if they could save their lives, a beating would be inevitable. "For what?" Wen Shang let out a cold snort, his face was so gloomy that it seemed to be able to squeeze out water, "If it wasn''t for you, this useless one, would I be in such a passive position now?" Right now, as long as he punished Lin Zheng, it would be equivalent to sending a message to Ling Yun ¡ª their Wen Yuan Marquis Estate was not ready for war yet. Although Lingyun might not completely believe it, but he would definitely guess something else. At that time, it would be a bunch of trouble. If they didn''t punish Lin Zheng, then they would have to evacuate Lingxiao City as soon as possible and return to the territory of the Wen Yuan Manor like stray dogs. The great battle would also arrive. He was very clear that with Ling Yun''s position in the royal family, if he really wanted to start a war, Ling Ao would most likely support him. Their Wen Yuan manor would definitely suffer a great loss if they hastily welcomed the battle. "Take him down!" Wen Shang''s face was cold. With a wave of his hand, two black-clothed guards encircled Lin Zheng''s two guards. Subsequently, two more black-clothed guards appeared and pressed down on Lin Zheng. They ignored his resistance and curses and headed straight for the Marquis Mansion. As for the youths that were there to welcome him, they all remained silent. Not a single one of them pleaded for him. Their eyes revealed pity. Another victim. There were even a few youths who gloated in their eyes. This Lin Zheng had always relied on his father to be an important general in the military and didn''t put them in his eyes. Now that Lin Zheng was in trouble, they were naturally happy. Moreover, after this matter, perhaps Lin Hou''s prestige in the imperial court would decline and he would be ostracized. "Everyone, I still have matters to attend to. I apologize for not accompanying you all, farewell!" Wen Shang cupped his fists towards the remaining seven youths and said politely. "We have matters to attend to too, young duke, farewell!" The seven popinjays didn''t dare to be negligent. They returned the greeting carefully and said with flattering expressions on their faces. "Shopkeeper, this is ten thousand gold coins. Consider it your compensation." Wen Shang took out a crystal card with a cyan pattern on it, and tossed it to the shopkeeper who stood by the side, ignoring everything else. After that, he left the Misty Cloud Teahouse. Ten thousand gold coins was enough to compensate for the loss of the teahouse. Actually, with his temper, if he was somewhere else, even if it was the property of the Gold Dragon Gang, he wouldn''t compensate. However, this was the property of the Misty Cloud Tower, and he was one of its shareholders. If he didn''t compensate, then if the people from Cloud Mist Tower directly cancelled his status as a shareholder, then their Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion would lose a considerable amount of income. In any case, ten thousand gold coins was not a large sum of money for him. His ambition lay solely in the hands of Cloud Mist Tower. When Wen Shang left, the other popinjays also left quickly. They all returned home to find their mothers and report what happened in the teahouse today. A minute later, Wen Shang sent out the black-clothed guards to detain Lin Zheng''s two guards. When he felt Wen Shang and the others had left, he looked at each other and nodded his head. He suddenly increased his strength, forcing back the two of them. Then, he gracefully retreated and jumped out of the window. He jumped onto the roof of the opposite building and disappeared after a few ups and downs. Lin Zheng''s two guards gnashed their teeth in anger, but didn''t chase up. "Wa, wa," they spat out two mouthfuls of blood, their faces deathly pale. Wen Shang''s guards were stronger than them. Before, they had been pressing down on them, but fortunately, their target was to keep them busy and didn''t kill them. Otherwise, they would have reported it to the King of Hell. "What should we do?" A guard said hoarsely. How would they explain if the young duke was lost? The other guard''s expression was dark. "The Crown Prince is in charge of all this. We should report it to him as soon as possible!" This way, even if he was punished, it shouldn''t be too heavy. "The young duke''s identity is not ordinary, Wen Shang will definitely have his reservations and won''t kill him. Let''s hurry back to the manor and let the duke go to the Wen Yuan manor to look for Wen Shang." "En!" The two guards quickly left and ran towards the Eastern Residence as if they were flying. Just as the two of them left the Misty Cloud Teahouse, at a corner not far from the teahouse, Lingyun gently waved his hand. Four guards quickly rushed out and followed behind the two. After the fight just now, the two of them had suffered some minor injuries. Their spirit energy was also consumed, and their speed was much slower than when they were at their peak. He was so focused on summoning reinforcements that he didn''t even notice that someone was following him from behind. "Boss, you can always tell me why you kicked me now, right?" Mo Xin shouted as he held his butt. "Don''t pretend to be in pain here. With your thick flesh, that kick of mine couldn''t hurt you at all!" Ling Yun curled his lips, and said indifferently. Ye Zichen was speechless. It seemed like this fatty''s body was thicker than he thought. He actually didn''t get injured even after rolling down the stairs from the second floor. He was just in a sorry state. "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the other youths laughed without restraint. The few guards behind them couldn''t help but laugh. "This won''t do, I''ve suffered serious internal injuries, you have to give me 500,000 gold coins to heal my injuries!" Mo Xin shouted as he stared at the eight crystal cards in Ling Yun''s hands. Lingyun was so angry that he laughed. This guy actually dared to talk big with him. His eyes squinted and revealed a dangerous smile. He said lightly: "If you really want me to beat you up, I''ll give it to you!" Mo Xin''s fat body trembled as he hurriedly shook his head. "Humph!" Lingyun snorted, "This little money is not enough for me, I want to borrow some more from you! "Un, just take it as the fee for me helping you vent your anger just now!" "Huh?" Mo Xin cried out and his face immediately turned bitter. This fellow, he just took a million from him not long ago, and now he was trying to extort him. "You aren''t going to use it to help those handicapped veterans, are you?" C101 Without waiting for Ling Yun''s answer, he continued: "You, although I was the one who paid for it, those people only remember you and are deeply grateful to you!" Ling Yun shot a glance at him, and seeing that his face was filled with dissatisfaction, he chuckled: "Really? Then why don''t you come with me this time? " Mo Xin hurriedly shook his head and snorted, "I don''t have that time. Forget it, I don''t care about those gold coins. However, you must try your best to help me acquire some properties in the Misty Cloud Tower! " "Alright, it''s a deal!" Cloud Mist Tower was his to begin with. He only needed to give instructions on this matter. In the eyes of others, he and that bastard Wen Shang were just shareholders in the Misty Cloud Tower, so he didn''t dare to show it too clearly. Even though Mo Xin was a popinjay, his business mind was extremely sharp. These few years, he had already taken over a lot of Mo Clan''s businesses. Not only did they not lose any business, they even gained a lot of benefits for the Mo Clan. Suppressing the sound of internal conflict within the Mo Clan, using his abilities to prove that he had the ability to inherit the Mo Clan''s property. If not for the fact that he controlled so much of the Mo Clan''s property and could collect a few profits from it, he wouldn''t have been able to spend so much money like water. Even a few of the properties owned by the Cloud Mist Tower had been transferred to him, giving him a share according to the profits. "Will there be a problem? I heard that Wen Shang often disagrees with you in the Cloud Mist Tower. " Mo Xin frowned and asked. Lingyun gave a faint smile and said without a care: "Wen Shang doesn''t have the ability to interfere with the internal decisions of Cloud Mist Tower. If one did not contribute, no matter how capable Wen Shang was, it would be useless no matter how extravagant his words were. Not long ago, Protector Nan sent me a message saying that your performance was quite good. Therefore, everything depends on you! " Below the Tower Lord was the deputy tower lord, and beneath him was the four protectors from north, south, east, and west. The south protector was one of the four protectors. Every one of the four protectors had the strength of a late Martial King. The matters of Cloud Mist Tower were usually decided by them. Of course, the most important question was to report to the master of the house, Ling Yun. The Misty Cloud Tower had four halls, and each of the four protectors had their own responsibilities. The Southern Protector was the head of the Thousand Gold Hall, and he governed the properties of the Misty Cloud Tower, which was equivalent to a country''s Minister of Finance. Mo Xin was so excited that his face was flushed, and stars started to appear in his eyes. It was as though he could see countless gold coins spinning in front of him. Seeing him like this, Ling Yun could not help but smile. Then, he began to chat with the other youths. These people, their families were on the side of the royal family, and these fellows were his playmates when he was young. He had to give them bones to eat meat. Since the establishment of the Cloud Mist Tower, he had arranged for these guys to cooperate with the Cloud Mist Tower and share a portion of the spoils with them. A few minutes later, two screams came from afar. Lingyun raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised. Smiling faintly, he said, "It''s over. Let''s go. The rest will be handed over to the patrolling guards and city guards. Wen Shang should be surprised by the surprise I gave him! " The corners of Mo Xin''s and the rest''s mouths twitched. This was indeed unexpected. In a day, no, two hours, how could they not be surprised when you consecutively gave them two ''surprises''? A thousand meters away, in a rather remote and narrow alley, smoke and dust rose in all directions. There were some shallow ravines on the ground, and the air still had some traces of spirit energy fluctuating. The four guards that Ling Yun had sent to intercept Lin Zheng were precisely those two guards. These two guards were really unlucky. In order to return to the house of the Marquis as soon as possible, they took a shortcut and headed there. However, they never would have thought that they would be intercepted and killed here. Even until death, they didn''t understand how someone dared to kill them. One had to know that they were the guards of the Eastern Residence of Marquis Zhen! If they had known that they would be intercepted, they would definitely not have chosen this remote path. However, there were no ''ifs'' in this world. "Let''s go!" A guard that Lingyun sent stood up in front of one of Lin Zheng''s bodyguards'' corpses, listening to the sound of footsteps coming from not too far away. Knowing that the patrolling guards and city guards in charge of security in Ling Xiao City had arrived, he gave a low shout and exchanged a glance with the other three. With a wave of his sleeve, dust flew into the air and buried the traces of the battle. Within the alley, the smoke and dust had dispersed. There were only two corpses in the Eastern Residence''s guard uniforms lying there. Their eyes were wide open and filled with disbelief. One of them held a command medallion tightly. On the medallion, there was a line that was clearly torn. The faint outline of the two words "Wen Yuan" could be seen on it. "Captain, there are two bodies over there." As soon as the four of them left, a group of soldiers in silver armor appeared outside the alley. This was the guard duty of the Wen Yuan Manor. One of them, with his sharp eyes, happened to see the corpse lying in the alley, and immediately cried out in alarm. He felt incredulous. Although this place was remote, it was still a good place for public security. It was rare for such murders to happen here. "Let''s go in and take a look!" With a wave of his hand, the team leader walked into the alley. When they saw the clothes of the dead, everyone''s expression changed and they quickened their pace. "Who exactly is it? "He dares to intercept and kill the guards of the Eastern Residence of Marquis?" The captain called out, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Encountering something like this where he was on duty was simply a disaster. If the Eastern Marquis were to investigate this matter and say that they neglected patrolling, then they would truly be finished. "Captain, these two seem to be Lin Zheng''s Young Marquis'' personal guards!" Your subordinate has once seen the young duke Lin Zheng bringing them to the Spring Breeze House. " At this moment, one of the patrolling guards asked in surprise. "What?" The squad leader''s face suddenly turned pale. His personal bodyguard had fallen, what did this mean? It meant that his master was in danger as well. "Quick, quick, look around and see if there''s any Lin Zheng, Young Marquis ¡­" The squad captain panicked as he saw his subordinate stunned, unable to react in time. Immediately, he shouted out in anger, "Hurry up!" "Yes sir!" The tens of guards immediately spread out, cautiously scanning the surrounding area, fearfully digging into the grass to see if they could find any clues. He was afraid that the murderer would suddenly appear. After all, the murderer was extremely daring and even dared to kill the son of a duke, not to mention a small fry like them. It turned out that their fears were unnecessary, and that the killer had already escaped somewhere. "Captain, there''s nothing!" The dispersed scouts quickly regrouped. Of course, they wouldn''t have thought that the culprit and the envoy would be heading to the Mo Clan at this moment. "You didn''t find anything?" The captain''s face was gloomy. He walked towards the two corpses. When he saw the token in their hands, he tightly gripped it. His expression changed abruptly as disbelief and confusion appeared in his eyes. He muttered to himself, "How is this possible? Why would the duke and the others make a move against the Marquis of Zhen Dong?" Although he did not know the reason, the token was still there. From his clenched hand and the broken string, he could tell that it was real. He took a step forward, crouched down, and was about to take out the medallion. No matter what, he couldn''t let Marquis Lin Quan know of this. "Stop!" C102 Right at this moment, a dignified shout rang out from the other side of the alley, along with the sound of footsteps and horse hooves. The squad leader''s expression changed, and he steeled his heart, wanting to take out the command medallion first. Swoosh! A sonic boom sounded out as a great sense of danger enveloped him. He no longer had the time to retrieve his command medallion, and with his life on the line, his figure exploded as he retreated. His body swayed a bit before he was brought back more than ten meters back by a huge force. Only then did he stabilize his body. When he looked down, he felt like his soul had left his body. Cold sweat trickled down his face. Just a bit more, just a bit more, and he would have died. He saw that there was a transparent hole on the armor around his crotch. That spot was less than an inch away from the root of his descendant. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead as his heart was filled with joy. He looked behind him to see an arrow sticking out of the wall. If this arrow were to hit him, he wouldn''t be able to survive. He turned around and looked in the direction of the loud shout and the arrows. His expression became even more unsightly, but he did not dare to act rashly. This person was none other than one of the city guards that was in charge of security in Lingxiao City, their sworn enemy. The leader of the city guards was a square-faced general clad in golden armor. He was clad in golden mail and held a bow in his hand. It was obvious that he had shot that arrow. Behind him were his eight personal guards and over a hundred city guards. But what confused the captain was, why was he here? With his identity, shouldn''t he be guarding the Mayor''s Mansion right now? How could he have come to patrol? When he thought about the two corpses on the ground, he felt that he was in trouble. He had been involved in an earth-shattering conspiracy. All of this was absolutely not a coincidence. Everything had been arranged by others, and it was a plot to fight between the Wen Yuan manor and the eastern manor. This was because this golden-armored general was the City Protector''s Vice Commander, Qin Wang, Qin Yang''s younger brother, Qin Fang. Qin Fang coldly looked at the guard captain, dismounted from his horse, and strode toward the two corpses. When he saw the command token in the corpse''s hands, his expression changed and a ghastly killing intent exploded from his body as he shouted, "The bold Marquis Wen Yuan actually dared to kill a loyal general of the imperial court!" He thought to himself: That stinky Ling Yun sure did play it big this time, but I like it, haha ¡­ The janissaries behind him secretly rolled their eyes. My great commander, your acting is way too good. You have already been outside the alley for nearly three minutes. You have seen the entire process of the battle, don''t you know the truth? That''s right, Ling Yun had long since arranged all of this. When he left the teahouse, he had already contacted Qin Fang, telling him to bring his men to the alley and watch a good show. He wanted to let the vice president do it, but Lingyun wanted him to do it personally. How could Qin Fang not know what tricks Lingyun had up his sleeve? He did not expect it to be such a big deal, no wonder Lingyun said he was the only one who could keep things under control. If the plan succeeded this time, then even if the House of the Eastern Marquis did not fall out with the House of the Marquis Wen Yuan. With Lin Quan''s temperament, the two families would not be able to get along with each other like they used to. Without losing a single soldier, the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s Mansion had lost an arm of strength ¡­ Qin Fang couldn''t help but admire Lingyun from the bottom of his heart. "How dare you! As the guard of the imperial city, you bear the heavy responsibility of trying to conceal this matter from the public. You have truly betrayed the trust that the king had placed in you." Qin Fang turned around and looked at the patrolling guards with furious eyes. With a furious expression, he waved his hand, "Capture them." Disappoint His Majesty''s trust? Everyone present couldn''t help but roll their eyes. In the entire Lingxiao City and even the entire Lingxiao Empire, who didn''t know that the patrolling soldiers were from the Wen Yuan Marquis'' Mansion? The Imperial Family simply didn''t care. Of course, before the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion rebelled, the royal family still nominally took care of the patrolling guards. It''s just that nominally and in fact are two completely different things. Crash! Crash! Crash! The guards in heavy golden armor chuckled as they walked towards the guards. The conflict between the patrolling guards and the city guards had existed for who knows how many years. For example, if they caught any bandits, the other side would definitely step in and cause trouble from the middle. Now that they finally had a hold on these guys, they were naturally excited. They even looked forward to the dozen or so guys resisting, so that they could properly beat them up. In any case, they had the absolute advantage in numbers. Even if the personal guards didn''t make a move, over a hundred of them would simply be one-sided when fighting against over a dozen people. However, their opponent was very clear about what they were planning. He only glared at them with flames of fury burning in his eyes. However, he did not resist and allowed them to remove their weapons. Qin Fang did not take any further action. He stood beside the two corpses quietly, as if he was waiting for something. He didn''t have to wait long before the sound of galloping horses came again. A minute later, a silver-armored general appeared with hundreds of patrolling soldiers. Seeing the visitor, a smile appeared on Qin Fang''s face. The game had officially begun ¡­ Within Yin Yan''s room in the Spring Breeze House, Wen Shang was lazily lying on his teacher''s chair, anger still lingering on his face. After leaving the Cloud Tea House, he did not return to the Wen Yuan manor. Instead, he brought the two black clothed guards with him to the Spring Breeze House. As for Lin Zheng, he was brought to the Wen Yuan manor. "What''s wrong? Who made you so angry? " Yin Yan''s expression was still indifferent, but her eyes occasionally revealed gentleness. Standing behind Wen Shang, her jade-white hands gently massaged Wen Shang''s shoulders, she asked with some curiosity. "It''s still not that Ling Yun!" Wen Shang''s eyes flashed with anger, "Today, I was fooled by that guy!" Until now, he still had some doubts in his heart. Although in the open and secret battles between him and Ling Yun, Ling Yun had also taken advantage of him, but overall, he still had the upper hand. However, he did not expect that this time, Lingyun would go against his usual style, and cause him to be covered in dirt. From birth until now, he had never suffered such a loss, and this made him, who was always happy, to reveal an angry expression for the first time. "Oh?" The curiosity in Yan Yan Yan''s eyes became even more intense as she looked at Wen Shang. Wen Shang recounted everything. Yin Yan lightly knitted her brows. After a moment of silence, she said, "He grasped onto your overly conceited nature. First, she dispelled your suspicions, and then ¡­" Yin Yan explained. "What a good Ling Yun. No wonder he doesn''t avoid beating up Lin Zheng and the others like he did in the past." Wen Shang suddenly realized something and felt angry. "¡­" Just as Yin Yan was about to say something, a series of hurried knocks sounded out in their ears. Wen Shang was enraged and was about to flare up. Yin Yan slightly frowned, but still said softly, "Go out and take a look! Maybe something had happened! Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to disturb us! " "Alright!" C103 Wen Shang walked out of the room with a gloomy face. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the anxious face of the guard, and his heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this. "Young duke." The guard hurriedly called out upon seeing Wen Shang. "This is not a good place to talk," Wen Shang solemnly waved his hand to stop him. He brought him to the secret room next door. With a wave of his hand, he opened the secret room''s soundproof Spiritual Array. A layer of faint rings of light enveloped the secret room, ensuring that their conversation wasn''t overheard by others. Once someone eavesdropped, the Spiritual Array would fluctuate and he would detect it. "Speak, what''s the matter!" Wen Shang was sitting arrogantly on the only stool in the secret chamber. Although he could tell from the expression of the guards that something big must have happened, and it was not a good thing for the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion. However, he was still able to control his emotions and spoke plainly. The only proof that he was not as indifferent and unmoved as he appeared was that he was covered by the wide sleeves of his robe and slowly clenched his fists. "Young Marquis, after Lin Zheng''s two guards left the Cloud Tea House, they took a shortcut back to the Eastern Marquis Manor and were intercepted and killed on the way." The guard''s expression was somewhat ugly as he said. "Go on." Wen Shang''s expression remained the same. He knew that there was still more to come from the guards, so he said this indifferently. The bad feeling in his heart grew stronger. "There''s a guard holding the token of the black-robed guards of my Wen Yuan Mansion!" The guard said softly. "Crack!" The sound of bones displacing each other resounded clearly in the quiet secret room. The guard''s face broke into a cold sweat. Although the young duke''s expression remained calm and hadn''t changed, he could feel the towering rage beneath this calm, like a volcano that was about to erupt. The room was silent. There was only the sound of his fists clenching, causing his bones to be dislocated. The guard only felt a terrifying pressure pressing down on him, pressing down on him until he couldn''t breathe. He was drenched in cold sweat and even his legs were trembling. As Wen Shang''s personal bodyguard, he had stayed by Wen Shang''s side for a long time; he knew his master very well. Every second that he stayed, he felt as if he was wandering around the gates of hell. "Ling ¡­" Yun! " Two words came out from Wen Shang''s teeth, his teeth chattered, and a monstrous fury gushed from his eyes. How could he not guess that this was a disaster born from the east, an obvious framing, and all of this was definitely led by Ling Yun. The goal was to stir up a relationship between the Wen Yuan Manor and the Eastern Marquis Manor. This was something that was easy to see, but he could not solve it because he was too clear that this fellow was an idiot. He only believed what he saw before his eyes. Moreover, he had always been decisive and would never listen to the opinions of others. This time, there was really no way to explain. Lin Quan would definitely think that it was their Marquis Wen Yuan''s house that had done this. If he had only taken away Lin Zheng and nothing happened afterwards, then he could have made some compensation and settled the matter. But now it was impossible. It was impossible to resolve. His precious son, the Lin Family''s sole son, was currently at the Wen Yuan Marquis Estate. He had instructed his subordinates to reprimand Lin Zheng for fifty times, and then to return him to the Marquis Mansion with some healing medicine. However, Lin Zheng still had to send it back, and he also had to send out an expert to escort him. Otherwise, if he was found by Lingyun and was able to assassinate him, he really wouldn''t be able to wash away the Yellow River. From now on, the House of the Eastern Marquis would completely break away from the Marquis'' Mansion and become enemies with it. Their Mansion of the Marquis of Wen Yuan would have another enemy. Although it was now impossible to let the House of the Eastern Marquis depend on the House of the Marquis Wen Yuan as it had in the past, it was no longer possible to do so. But fortunately, the ones who died were only two unimportant guards. As long as they gave him some gifts, he believed that Lin Quan wouldn''t keep pestering them and making them the enemies of the Wen Yuan manor. This was because Lin Quan was very clear on the terror of their Wen Yuan''s house. Wen Shang took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. "Hurry and return to the house of the Marquis. Get General Wen Jiang to personally escort Lin Zheng back." "Yes sir!" The guard bowed as he retreated, and he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. "It''s obvious that they''re framing us. The Eastern Marquis isn''t that stupid, right?" A voice came from the side. Then, a ripple appeared on the walls of the secret chamber. A slim figure slowly walked out. Her body seemed to be distorted. Wen Shang heard the familiar voice and the anger in his heart subsided. He didn''t look back and instead said with a headache, "You don''t know, that Lin Quan is a fool. Just by looking at the situation, one would think that it was like that. Otherwise, Ling Yun would not have arranged it this way. Sigh, it''s all my fault that I was too careless and allowed him to take advantage of the situation to sneak in. "It looks like the plan will once again be delayed after losing the trenchant blade that can deal with the royal family." Hearing this, Yin Yan revealed a wry smile. She was really not afraid of a god-like opponent, only a pig-like teammate. This Lin Quan was indeed a pig-like teammate with such a inflexible mind. Twisting her body, she walked to Wen Shang''s side and comforted him softly. "This may not be a bad thing. Since that Marquis Zhen is so stubborn, it''s also a good thing for him to be like this now. Otherwise we''ll have to be careful of him in the future battles." "En!" Wen Shang smiled bitterly and nodded. He could only comfort her this way. He felt that it was a pity that a chess piece was wasted. It seemed that this chess piece was not that easy to play. Ling Yun, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t worry, the Winter Hunt three months from now will be the time you die. Your royal family''s hunting grounds will be your burial ground. Every year, there would be people falling in the hunt. If a useless person like you died, others would take it for granted. Moreover, with that fool Jun Yue here, your royal family will definitely target him. A murder case had occurred in Ling Xiao City, and the victim was also a personal bodyguard of the Marquis of Zhen Dong Prefecture''s Young Marquis, Lin Zheng. Such a huge matter was quickly spread throughout the entire Ling Xiao City due to the efforts of many people, causing a huge uproar. It was as if a stone had suddenly been thrown into a calm water surface, and although the stone was small, it had actually caused ripples, spreading in all directions. For a time, the entire capital was abuzz with commotion and undercurrents. All the powers within the city felt an unusual aura, and felt that something big was going to happen. In just one month, there had been a succession of major events that were enough to shake the entire empire. First, the Battle King''s heir Lingyun was assassinated, then the Mo Clan caravan was robbed, and the Little Young Master Mo Xiao was heavily injured, almost losing his life. Now there were guards of the East Marquis Lin Quan''s only son, Lin Zheng, who had been assassinated by people from the Wen Yuan manor. This came from within the country, and something big had happened outside as well. The northern and western kingdoms of the Empire of Soaring Cloud, the Soaring Cloud Empire and the Northern Han Empire, were at the border of the Empire of Soaring Cloud, Chen Bing and the Empire of Soaring Cloud. Although these two powers were also the hegemons of a region, they were only first-rate powers. They were nothing to be worried about for the Empire of Soaring Cloud. However, what caused the citizens of the Empire of Soaring Cloud to panic was that even the Ice and Snow Empire, one of the Sacred Grounds, was tempted to make a move against the Empire of Soaring Cloud. However, due to the rules of the Devil Slayer League, the Sacred Grounds were not allowed to interfere with the battles of the powers. C104 Furthermore, the Ling Xiao Empire''s nemesis, the Earth Fiend Sect, was not going to let go of this opportunity. The spies planted within the Ling Xiao Empire were spreading rumors everywhere, assassinating those with a bit of status within the empire. The robbers also became active... In short, the Ling Xiao Empire could be said to be suffering from internal and external troubles. It was in the middle of a storm, and if they were not careful, the entire empire might be in danger of destruction. No matter if it was the royal family or the Wen Yuan manor, they all had a rather unsightly expression when faced with this situation. Under such a situation, the two families had surprisingly temporarily joined forces to block the strong enemy on the outside and take the opportunity to cause trouble on the inside. However, there were some bandits that seemed to have vanished into thin air when the great army arrived. They''d come out again to stir up trouble after the great army had retreated. Actually, it wasn''t unexpected for the royal family and the Wen Yuan manor to temporarily join hands. The royal family was needless to say, the Wen Yuan manor had long regarded the Soaring Cloud Empire as their possession, so how could they allow others to interfere. What they wanted was the complete Soaring Cloud Empire, even if the Ling Family was annihilated, it would not cause much damage to the Soaring Cloud Empire, and they wouldn''t want to destroy it. That was all later. At the Marquis Mansion in Zhen Dong, Lin Quan had just received the news of Lin Zheng''s personal bodyguard being killed, and was immediately furious like a cat stepping on its tail. Just as Wen Shang had said, Lingyun did not suspect that it was someone else who planted the trap and thought it was the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s house. Without a second word, he asked the deputy general to gather all the private troops within the manor and ask for an explanation from the Wen Yuan manor. At the same time, he also asked the assistant general to bring his precious son back. As a result, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Lin Zheng, whose buttocks had been carried by the people of the Wen Yuan Manor, covered in blood and barely breathing. He was even angrier now. How could he not know that his precious son had been caned. First, he restrained his anger. When he carried Lin Zheng back to the house of the Marquis, his expression immediately became dangerous and his body exploded with killing intent. With a single command, two thousand private soldiers surged out like the tide, surrounding the people Wen Jiang brought under the command of the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s subordinate. There was no nonsense, no explanation. Under Lin Quan''s orders, the private troops of the Eastern Residence took action. Although the people from the Wen Yuan manor did not want to make a move, the other side had already made their move. They did not have the slightest intention to show any mercy and were angry as well. Then, the two sides began to fight on the main street in front of the Marquis'' Mansion. The Marquis'' Mansion had a small number of people, and this was the Marquis'' Mansion, which had a large number of people. It had only been a few minutes, but there were only a dozen or so people left. Under the leadership of a peak Martial King like Wen Jiang, all of them broke out of the encirclement. As for Lin Quan, he was originally unreasonable to begin with. He was a lawless lord, and under the situation where his rage had almost drowned his rationality, he personally led his private troops to pursue and hit the Wen Yuan Marquis'' manor. Although the Wen Yuan manor was somewhat in the wrong and could still be considered a victim, when they saw that Lin Quan had aggressively brought the private troops to the door, more than a hundred of the people they had sent to escort him were also killed. In order to ensure Lin Zheng''s safety, they sent out all the elites of the house of the Marquis. Among the hundred or so people, other than Wen Jiang, a peak Martial King general, the rest were all martial masters. In the end, not a single one was left alive by Lin Quan. Private troops swarmed over like a tide from all directions, surrounding Lin Quan and the others. A great battle was on the verge of breaking out. At this time, the guards of the three city gates that belonged to the royal family, the imperial guards and city guards that were in charge of the palace, also came from all directions and surrounded the private troops of the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion. There were a few Martial Saints among them. If they did not return to their own residences, they would destroy the two residences on the crime of disturbing the security of the capital for conspiracy to rebel. He had almost caused the Wen Yuan Manor''s popularity to go awry. Maintaining law and order? F * ck, isn''t this reason too grand!? Why didn''t the royal family appear during the great battle in front of the Marquis'' Mansion? Why didn''t they come out until now? Did they treat everyone else as fools? At this moment, Lin Quan had already regained his rationality. Thinking of the foolish things he had done out of anger, cold sweat began to flow down his back. Seeing the royal troops who had come to ''rescue'', a look of gratitude appeared on his face. For a moment, his emotions were complicated and difficult to understand. This was what a good person should be like! He used to be blind and follow the wrong person. In the end, the people from the Wen Yuan manor gritted their teeth and let the people from the Eastern manor leave. The royal guards didn''t want to start a war with the Marquis Mansion, so they came here to embarrass the mansion. Seeing this, he immediately stopped. He then turned towards the Wen Yuan manor''s people, who were gnashing their teeth in a provocative smile, and began to evacuate in an orderly manner. Within the mansion, Wen Yuan and Marquis Wen Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood from the anger and fell to the ground. The manor was in chaos. Due to Lin Quan''s impulsive actions today, the relationship between the two manors was completely at loggerheads and there was no room for manoeuvre. To Ling Yun, this was an unexpected surprise. At this moment, the main culprit behind this chaos, Ling Yun, the one who had slightly tilted the power between the Wen Yuan Marquis and the royal family, was currently visiting the Mo family. Although he had no personal experience with the affairs of the outside world, he had also received information about what had happened from Cloud Mist Tower. Just like the rumors, Mo Xiao was indeed severely injured, but after an entire morning of treatment, his face was as pale as paper, but he was not in any life threatening situation, just that he had lost too much blood and was still in a coma. He was covered in a layer of ointment and wrapped in a white cloth, like a mummy. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Lingyun left the Mo Clan. At this moment, he was a little excited, because he knew that Mo Xiao''s caravan was carrying herbs. Among them, the most precious one was the Pure Spirit Root, one of the seven medicinal herbs required by Ning Tianya to expel the demonic energy from his body. He had already guessed who was the mastermind behind all these robbers. In a remote courtyard within the War King''s manor, two elders were drinking tea and playing chess. One of the old men looked haggard. He was Ning Tianya. The other was an old man dressed in a simple green robe. He had the face of a child and had the bearing of a fairy. His eyes gleamed and his face carried a gentle and calm smile, as if he would never be angry. He was the Chief Refiner of the Battle King''s Manor, Liu Xian. It seemed like the two of them were very familiar with each other. "Brother Liu, did you notice that Lingyun brat seemed to have changed after he woke up from his injuries?" Ning Tianya hesitated for a moment before whispering. "You noticed it too?" Liu Xian looked up in surprise. His voice was light and gentle, "This time, when he woke up, I found that he did change a bit, although the change wasn''t too great." "Do you think he was possessed?" Ning Tianya asked worriedly. "How is this possible?" Liu Xian laughed, "Don''t forget that he has that clan''s bloodline in him. Possession him? Hehe, it would be strange if his soul wasn''t incinerated into nothingness and sent into reincarnation! Also, I checked his mental space and confirmed that he''s still him. " C105 "That''s true!" Ning Tianya heard this and nodded slightly. He was silent for a moment before he asked with some anticipation, "Then did you notice that after he woke up, he looked like a person?" "Like a person?" Liu Xian frowned. His eyes were filled with doubt. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. "Like who?" "Yun Sheng!" Ning Tianya spat out these two words, a trace of reverence appearing in his eyes. "How is this possible!" Liu Xian stood up abruptly and said in shock. "I don''t think so either." Ning Tianya shook his head and smiled bitterly, "After all, Yun Sheng had died under the heavenly tribulation. He had long since turned into ashes and the Divine Arrows Martial Emperor and the others had personally come to investigate." Otherwise, in these hundred years, how could they dare to sleep so peacefully? I''m afraid that even sleep would be scared awake. " Ning Tianya''s eyes revealed a trace of ridicule, and it was filled with disdain. Liu Xian sat down and listened quietly. He did not disturb him as he absent-mindedly played chess. Ning Tianya said, "You should be clear about my situation!" Before Liu Xian could reply, he said, "The demonic energy in my body has already seeped into my flesh and bones. Even some of my spiritual energy has been contaminated." And that brat actually said that he can expel the demonic energy in my body! " "Do you really believe him?" Liu Xian''s eyes widened in disbelief. Ning Tianya nodded, "As long as there''s a chance of survival, I will seize it." Liu Xian shook his head and sighed. Ning Tianya gently stroked the Universe Ring on his finger, and a trace of reminiscence appeared in his eyes. He said softly, "If it''s really him, then the demonic energy in my body will really be expelled." "You mean the Sacred Light technique?" Liu Xian''s eyes lit up as he laughed, "Since there''s nothing left for you to save, let him try." The Sacred Light technique is one of Yun Sheng''s secret techniques, after he fell, it has been lost. Back then, you have received the favor of Yun Sheng, he used the Sacred Light technique to treat your injuries, you should be very familiar with the Sacred Light technique, I think. Ning Tianya''s eyes widened and he almost vomited blood in anger. What did he mean by ''I can''t save''!? "When do you plan to leave the War King''s Mansion?" Ning Tianya asked. "The Holy Maiden saved my life. I promised the Holy Maiden that I would guard the Battle King''s Mansion for thirty years and protect Ling Yun''s safety. I won''t leave until we have enough time!" Liu Xian smiled. He looked around and said, "I''ve been here for fifteen years in the blink of an eye. I''ve never stayed anywhere for so long. If I had to leave, I would be reluctant to leave." "I''ve been here twenty years!" Ning Tianya rolled his eyes. "You?" Liu Xian glanced at him sideways, "I''m afraid you''ll have to stay here for the rest of your life. But, the rest of your life is not appropriate. If you are unable to expel the demon qi, you should only be able to live for around two years! " Ning Tianya glared at Liu Xian in annoyance. This fellow didn''t know how to speak good words. He could only curse at Liu Xian. With a cold snort, he asked, "You haven''t broken through to the Sixth Order?" "Rank 5 Spirit Power and rank 6 Spirit Power are like quasi-Saint and Martial Saint. It is even harder to break through than becoming a Martial Saint. It is easier said than done! " Helpless, Liu Xian forced a smile. "I have already been stuck in this realm for ten years. However, as I live a life of peace and harmony in this War King''s Manor and train my way through the mortal world, I realized that I was getting closer and closer to breaking through. In at most a year, I will break through to the sixth step. " Liu Xian''s face showed his pride. As long as his mental strength had broken through to the sixth level, he could be considered a strong person in the continent. So it turned out that he had always been hiding his true realm. Liu Xian smiled and said, "When I break through to the Sixth Order, I can try and see if I can temporarily seal the demonic energy in your body." "Many thanks!" Ning Tianya cupped his hands in thanks. "Haha, I''m fine!" Liu Xian smiled. "You and I have known each other for fifteen years, so it can be considered fate. We naturally have to help each other wherever we can." While speaking, he joked and cursed, and a chess piece flew out from his hand, "You old fellow, you always try to play tricks in chess!" "Not a bit of a gentleman." Ning Tianya was a little bitter as he tried to take back the chess piece that he had secretly dropped. "Huh?" Liu Xian raised his eyebrows, looked outside the courtyard, and laughed, "Speak of the devil, the devil is here." Ling Yun is here! " Not long after he finished speaking, the yard door was pushed open. Lingyun entered and saw the two elders in the yard. He seemed to have expected this and did not reveal any surprise. "Your Highness!" Liu Xian and Ning Tianya cupped their hands and smiled. "En!" Ling Yun also nodded, and said while looking at Ning Tianya: "I already have news about the Pure Spirit Root." "Where?" Ning Tianya''s body trembled as he asked. "I''m not sure!" Ling Yun shook his head. The answer almost made Ning Tianya spit blood. My crown prince, didn''t you just say that you had information on the Pure Spirit Root? Why did you say it now? Are you kidding me like this for real? "I''m not lying to you!" Ling Yun said lightly, "I do indeed have news about the Pure Spirit Root, but I don''t know who it is that is currently in possession of ¡­" He roughly explained the matter of the Mo Clan shipping the Pure Spirit Root, but did not reveal his guess. Ning Tianya was silent for a moment before his gaze turned serious, "So you''re saying that the Pure Spirit Root is now in the hands of that mysterious group of thieves?" "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and said leisurely: "There is no doubt that there is someone behind those bandits, and their goal is also very clear, it should be the Pure Spirit Root." "The Pure Spirit Root has no other uses. Its only use is to purify the impurities in the spirit energy. It can be said to be an extremely weak medicinal ingredient. Which power would dare to take the risk of infuriating the Soaring Cloud Empire in order to rob them? " His clear and bright eyes revealed a puzzled expression. After a while, his face revealed a look of realization. "Your Highness, are you saying that the spiritual energy in the body of the mastermind behind the bandits is impure, and that they need spiritual roots?" "That''s right!" Ling Yun nodded, his eyes flashing with the light of wisdom, "No matter what, the Mo family is still a subsidiary family of my Ling family. Even the duke of Wen Yuan wouldn''t commit a risk that might cause a great battle to erupt ahead of time before the conflict completely broke out. In the past, the Mo Clan had delivered medicinal herbs even more precious than the Pure Spirit Root, but no one dared to have any ideas about it. This time, someone has the guts to do so. "Your Highness, aside from instigating the relationship between Marquis Wen Yuan''s estate and Marquis Zhen Dong''s estate, you should also have the intention to probe, right?" Liu Xian laughed. Since Lingyun could tell what was going on through the Cloud Mist Tower''s messenger, Liu Xian could too. This was because he was the Cloud Mist Tower''s deputy tower lord, and it was Ling Yun who had forced him to do so. Ling Yun smiled. "According to what Your Highness said, as well as the Marquis'' Mansion''s reaction, the matter of robbing the Pure Spirit Root can now be ruled out?" Ning Tianya said. Since Marquis Wen Yuan''s demeanor was a bit soft today, this was enough to prove that they weren''t ready yet. C106 "No," Ling Yun shook his head. "The biggest suspect is the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion." "Why? Didn''t you just say ¡­" Ning Tianya''s brain wasn''t strong enough. Lingyun smiled and did not explain. He looked at Liu Xian. "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you!" Liu Xian said lightly, with an "You''re hopeless" expression, "I told you to use your brain to think. Even such a simple question can''t be understood." I really don''t know how Your Highness can feel at ease leaving such a huge Duke Mansion in your care. " "Then you''ll take care of it?" Ning Tianya became anxious and cast a sidelong glance at him. "I''m not interested," Liu Xian laughed mischievously. Shi seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he added, "A gentleman doesn''t want to rob others!" "You ¡­" Ning Tianya''s beard was sticking out from his anger. Lingyun gave a helpless smile, these two old fellows, started bickering again. "You two take your time. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Ling Yun got up and said goodbye. Returning to the small courtyard and seeing the scene in the courtyard, he wanted to laugh. At the same time, he felt somewhat helpless. The three great beauties had all gathered here, but he did not think that they were lucky women. Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er continued to play chess, ignoring Ling''er beside them. They could feel their rejection of Ling''er. This was especially true for Qin Yinyue. From the beginning to the end, she had never shown Ling''er a good face. If it wasn''t for the fact that her strength was inferior, she really wanted to chase Ling''er out of the small courtyard and out of the War King''s manor. She did make a move, but she was subdued in one move. Relying on his future identity as the Battle King''s Palace''s Matriarch to force Yan Lu to chase her away, Ling''er, however, once again surprised her. The latter actually had Ling Zhan''s command medallion in his hands. This time, Qin Yinyue truly had no other choice but to use her final move. She joined Cai''Er and the two of them went into a cold war, ignoring her. Ling''er didn''t care about it and lazily leaned against the tree trunk, absorbing the life energy that was being emitted from Cai''Er''s body. As for what he was thinking, no one knew. As Lingyun walked into the yard, Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er were still playing chess and did not notice him. As for the young girl, Ling''er, when she heard the sound of footsteps, her eyelids slightly lifted and her red lips curled. She did not say anything. Her eyes narrowed as she leaned against the tree trunk with a satisfied expression. If she did not speak, Ling Yun would not bring embarrassment upon himself. However, since he wanted to chase him away, it was better not to think about it anymore. If he brought it up again, it would probably result in another beating. Even now, his face was still faintly aching. Walking to the side of the stone table, Lingyun sat down. Suddenly, with a "pa" sound, he sat on the ground with his limbs spread out. His butt was hurting. Ling Yun gritted his teeth as he looked at the young lady with her beautiful eyes closed, calm and composed. Within her eyes, a faint surge of anger could be seen, but it was suppressed by him. The sudden voice caused Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er, who were immersed in understanding the game, to be shocked. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her beautiful eyes. She thought that it was Ling Er who had caused this disturbance. But it wouldn''t be too much to say that it was her doing. "Prince, are you alright?" Looking at Ling Yun who was sprawled on the ground, Cai''Er quickly stood up to help him up. Anger could be seen in her beautiful eyes as she stared at Ling''er. "How can you be like this?" "His skin is rough and her flesh is thick. If she falls down, she won''t die." Ling''er snorted lightly, lifting her eyelids slightly as she spoke. "Cai''Er, I''m fine!" Lingyun quickly advised the little girl who was about to get angry. Staring hatefully at the young girl, he covered his butt and walked to the other side of the stone table before slowly sitting down. "You guys continue. I want to see how much Yue Er''s chess skills have improved." Ling Yun laughed, and comforted the two of them. The three beautiful girls were speechless. It had only been six hours, how much could their chess skills have changed? As expected, under Cai''Er''s fierce offensive, Qin Yinyue had been killed in less than a quarter of an hour, and she had suffered a crushing defeat! "Big brother Ling Yun, just teach me, you''re not busy right now!" Qin Yinyue tugged at Ling Yun''s arm and pleaded coquettishly with a pleading look on his face. Ling Yun helplessly tapped her forehead, and said: "But playing chess requires patience, it''s a type of enjoyment, so you don''t have to be so impetuous. You stay by the side and watch me and Cai''Er fight. " "Mhmm!" Qin Yinyue nodded and gave up her seat. Lingyun sat down and began to descend with the black dab in his hand. Qin Yinyue watched on with relish from the side, a hint of understanding flashing across her eyes from time to time. In the small courtyard''s secret room, Lingyun opened the Spiritual Array and took out the jade box containing the Pulse Forging Pill. "My body has already reached the great perfection stage of the first transition. It''s time to take this Pulse Tempering Pill." Ling Yun muttered softly. If there was someone else here, they would have definitely seen the trembling hand holding the jade box. Without hesitation, he opened the jade box and consumed the Pulse Tempering Pill. After a few breaths of time, the power of the Pulse Tempering Pill came into effect. Lingyun''s face was as red as fire, and his entire body was like a huge furnace as it turned into a fiery red. His body was emitting a scorching aura, and even his mouth was emitting white smoke. His teeth were chattering non-stop. It was as if he had consumed boiling magma instead of medicinal pills. The medicinal efficacy of the Pulse Tempering Pill poured down like boiling lava, gushing into his limbs, bones, and even his organs. Wherever it went, his meridians, flesh, and blood all burned with an unbearable scorching pain. The meridians were constantly destroyed, as though they were about to be torn apart, and they were then repaired by the medicinal energy. This process continued unceasingly. The pain was getting more and more intense. Lingyun could no longer maintain his sitting position, and the praying mat underneath him had already turned to dust. Ling Yun''s body twitched, and endured the indescribable pain. Being unconscious was a kind of extravagant hope. He growled like a wild beast, but in the end he could not make a sound. The skin that had been tempered as hard as iron started to exude a dark red substance. It stank and the robe on his body turned black. Looking at the black substance on his body, Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of gratification, this suffering was worth it! These black substances were the accumulated impurities in his body over the years. They were found in his meridians, blood, flesh, bones, organs, etc. This was a true cleansing of one''s marrow. The benefits from this would be self-evident, and from now on, his aptitude would be improved by a lot. Time passed by slowly, and soon, two hours had passed. The pain had already started to lessen, and the medicinal efficacy of the pill was slowly fading away. A wave of cool and pure purple grandmist spirit energy gushed out from the Supreme Pagoda and entered his limbs and bones, dispersing into his flesh, bones, organs, and more. Lingyun felt his whole body being refreshed, as if he had received a new life, refreshed and refreshed. A stench came. Lingyun quickly opened the Spiritual Array, and with a pungent smell, he ran into the yard and into the pond. Afterwards, the fish that were swimming back and forth happily spat out white foam as they floated on the surface of the water. "What is that thing? It smells so bad!" In a room, Ling''er, who was currently cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes. Even though he was in a state of cultivation, the stench had awakened him, and he could not calm his mind and cultivate. C107 With a frown, she got up and opened the door. Without the obstruction of the door, the stench entered the room unimpeded and entered her nose along with the wind. "Ugh!" Ling''er let out a dry vomit before bending over. She vomited until the sky turned upside down and stars appeared in her eyes. Only when she felt that she had vomited all over the night meal did she feel better. The stench was still there, so he quickly used his spiritual energy to form a spiritual energy barrier in front of him, isolating the stench. "What is going on?" Ling''er felt as though she was going crazy. She couldn''t help but grit her teeth and wonder if Lingyun did this on purpose to chase her away. Clang! Another door was opened, and a small head popped out of the door. Before he could see the situation clearly, he felt like throwing up. "Ugh ¡­" Ling''er hurriedly ran over and waved a spiritual energy barrier to cover Cai''Er, asking with concern, "Are you alright?" Cai''Er raised her head, looking at the caring face of the young girl in front of her, her heart was filled with gratitude. When she thought back to what happened earlier in the day, her face became awkward. "I''m fine!" Shaking his head, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry about the day, but I''m being petty. I won''t stop you from being with Crown Prince from now on, but I don''t care about the princess anymore." Ling''er was stunned, and could not react for a long time. What was this? What was this? Am I together with him? A blush immediately appeared on her pretty face under the veil and she quickly shook her head. "It''s not what you think ¡­" Cai''Er revealed a "I understand" expression, and revealed a faint smile. He gently said, "The young prefecture lord often beat up the crown prince. I believe the crown prince won''t mind you." "I ¡­" Ling''er felt as though her mind was in chaos, and her thoughts were in a state of chaos. She felt that her brain wasn''t enough. Heavens, what was going on ¡­ Seeing her in a daze, Cai''Er naturally assumed that her reaction was "She''s too touched", just like the princess'' reaction a few days ago when she came to talk to her. He faintly sighed and walked towards the "smelly source" with an indescribable emotion. When he saw the fish that was spitting white foam floating in the pond, he was obviously stunned for a moment and his heart expressed deep sympathy. Looking at the pool, he saw a series of blisters rising from the calm water. There was doubt in his eyes as he said softly, "Why is this just like what happened a few days ago? What exactly happened inside?" "It happened a few days ago as well?" At this moment, Ling''er''s voice rang in her ears. He nodded slightly and looked at the girl beside him, "Yes, just a few days ago, when I woke up in the morning, I saw the same thing as now. All the fish in the pond were floating, spitting white foam, and a few died!" Looks like this stench isn''t against me, Ling''er thought to herself. Somehow, she felt a little happy, and a thought suddenly appeared in her heart: It''s not Ling Yun who wants to chase me away. "Let me take a look!" Ling''er frowned as a trace of curiosity appeared in her eyes. She had never seen a pond that could emit such a strong stench before! His spiritual will was like silk as it entered the water. Soon, he withdrew his spiritual will. Her pretty face turned red along with her ears, and she covered her eyes with her jade-like hands. Her heart was pounding, and the thumping sounds of her heart beating could be heard clearly even by Ling''er beside her. "What''s wrong?" Cai''Er curiously asked with doubt in her eyes. "N-nothing!" Ling''er lowered her hand and said with a red face. However, there was an image that she could not get rid of in her mind. "Let''s go. There''s nothing else. Let''s go back ¡­" Ling''er said, "Go then." With a ''pu'' sound, water splashed out, soaking the two of them. Then, a figure appeared in front of them, completely naked ¡­ "AHH!" Three exclamations sounded at the same time, resounding through the night sky shrouded in fog. With another "putong" sound, the figure that had just left the pool returned to its original position with only one head sticking out. It was none other than Lingyun, the great heir to the Ling family, with clothes in her hands. Ling Yun''s face flushed red, he even had the urge to kill himself. As a man, his body had actually been seen naked by the two young girls. He finally understood Qin Yinyue''s mood when she was bathing. "You all ¡­" Lingyun''s face darkened, he extended his finger and pointed at the two girls with their red mouths and round eyes. He couldn''t figure it out. Why would the two of them be here in the middle of the night? It caused him, a man, to lose his good name ¡­ "Rogue!" Two crisp voices sounded at the same time. Cai''Er was stunned for a moment. When she realized that she had misspoken, she asked with a blush, "Crown Prince, why are you here?" "Can''t you come out and take a bath?" Ling Yun was speechless, and felt that he had been greatly wronged. "On the other hand, the two of you, why haven''t you slept yet?! Pui, dead fish, get out of my way! " Lingyun grabbed a fish that floated to the side of his head, and threw it casually. Then ¡­ In the mind of a certain girl, there was always a naked figure, which she could not get rid of. Suddenly, he felt a cold sensation on his face. A fishy smell entered his nostrils, and then he realized that the cold sensation slid down his cheek. Then... Another scream resounded through the night sky. Ling''er''s face was filled with rage as she looked at the bubbling hand, innocently staring at her fish. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Ling ¡­ Yun ¡­ you bastard! "Go and die for my aunt!" Raising his hand, he threw the fish in his hand towards Ling Yun who was in the pool. Seeing the incoming fish, Lingyun tilted his head and moved aside. He bitterly laughed in his heart. He did not think that it would be such a coincidence. Coincidentally, it landed right on Ling''er''s face. However, when the fish crashed into the ground, the latter''s face was covered by a fluttering veil, and a trace of amazement could not help but appear in her eyes. "I-I didn''t do it on purpose!" Lingyun looked at the angry girl and called out. "Hehe!" Ling''er coldly laughed as she touched the viscous layer on her veil. Gritting her teeth, she suddenly revealed a smile and tilted her head as she asked, "Was it intentional?" "Yes!" Lingyun, like a chick pecking at rice, quickly nodded his head. His face was filled with a forced smile, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. The woman''s face was like the summer weather, changing without warning. Fireball after fireball appeared in Ling''er''s hands as she bombarded the pool, splashing water and filling the air with mist. At first, Lingyun could still barely avoid it, but after the fireballs became denser, the water temperature in the pool also slowly rose and became boiling hot. He immediately dived into the water and did not dare to come out. He was glad that the depths of Cloud Lake was bottomless along with the Cloud Mist Pavilion. He was only a late stage warrior right now, so he couldn''t stay underwater for too long. At the most, fifteen minutes, he would suffocate to death. C108 As for entering the Ring, he didn''t have the guts to do so. The moment he did, the Ring would be exposed and sink to the ground. Following the flow of the water, it would be a problem whether he could return to the surface or not. If he were to enter a certain danger zone, wouldn''t he be done for? Holding in his anger, his mouth bulged like a toad, and the veins on his face throbbed. After he had completed the Pulse Tempering process, the joy of having his body cleansed had vanished into thin air. What a joke. If he could not get out, what could he do even if he possessed heaven-defying talent? He would still die. Furthermore, he would die with such grievance. Suddenly, he felt that there were no longer any berserk fluctuations coming from the water above him. He was overjoyed, thinking that the girl must have calmed down! However, he was not in a hurry to leave. What if that girl just wanted to lure him out and then start bombarding him again? He sighed in his heart and said, "Women are really unreasonable animals." When he was gentle, the Hundred Refinement Steel could also be turned into a gentle wriggling finger. When angry, the sky can also be pierced a hole. What he didn''t know was that in the courtyard, Cai''Er was looking at the steaming hot pond with worry. Ling''er still had a trace of anger on her face, but there was still a trace of worry in the depths of her eyes. She regretted her impulse just now. If that Lingyun suffocated to death, how would she explain it to his mother? However, when he thought of what happened just now, a surge of nameless fire surged up him once again, and he gnashed his teeth in anger. "Did that little bastard drown?" A few minutes later, when Ling Yun was still not out, Ling''er could not help but ask. Right after he finished speaking, a burst of heartbroken wails came from the side. At this moment, the surface of the water, which had been still for a long time, moved, and an extremely bedraggled head appeared. "So hot!" Ling Yun gritted his teeth. When he saw Ling''er, especially when he saw the worry hidden deep within her cold eyes, he could not help but shrink back his neck. "Crown Prince!" With a loud shout, Cai''Er ignored her modesty and jumped into the pond. A little girl threw herself into Lingyun''s embrace, hugging him tightly. There was a lingering fear in her eyes. "Ugh!" Lingyun was stunned for a moment as he held her gently in his arms. He subconsciously reached out to hug her, but when he heard the voice filled with fear, his heart softened. This was followed by a wave of awkwardness. He didn''t forget that he was naked now and that he was still carrying a warm and fragrant woman in his arms. If there was no reaction, that would only mean that there was something wrong with him. It was as if there was an evil fire burning in his lower abdomen. His blood flow sped up, and his blood vessels expanded. Subconsciously, there was a reaction ¡­ "AHH!" Cai''Er let out a cry as she twisted her body in Lingyun''s embrace. She felt that something was causing trouble in her sensitive area. The hand that was hugging Ling Yun suddenly extended down, grabbing onto that hard object, it was warm. Ling Yun''s body stiffened, and cold sweat flowed down his face. "Your Highness, what is this thing that makes me feel so uncomfortable!" the girl asked innocently. Even though she had been a concubine under Ling Yun since she was young, she was still a daughter of Huang Hua. Furthermore, she stayed at the palace and rarely went out, not knowing a single thing about the affairs of men and women. Lingyun was sweating profusely. "Little girl, let go!" The little girl pinched Ling Yun as she spoke, and he immediately cried out, almost fainting on the spot. His blood was already boiling. If this carried on, he probably wouldn''t be able to tolerate it any longer and would directly put this girl on the spot. "I want to see it too!" Another crisp voice rang out, and Ling''er''s eyes were filled with curiosity. His eyes shone as he looked at Ling Yun and Ling Yun, thinking that there was something new. Within the Violet Ring, Ziluo laughed until the petals trembled. At the same time, her face flushed red. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and countless of black lines appeared between his brows, as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Little girl, quickly let go. If you keep going on like this, people will die!" Lingyun''s handsome face turned red, he wished he could find a hole to hide in. "Oh!" Cai''Er let out a soft ''oh'' before she unwillingly let go, "Remember to show it to me!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, "There will be opportunities in the future." After that, the two girls ran into their own room in an extremely sorry state, not caring about the stupefied look on their faces. In the room, Lingyun sat down cross-legged and softly muttered: "Ego is emptiness, space is color ¡­" With great effort, he managed to extinguish the evil fire burning in his lower abdomen and slowly calmed down. The next day ¡­ As soon as the sky brightened, Qin Yinyue arrived at the Battle King''s Manor. A clear and melodious voice rang in the courtyard, "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Cai''Er drowsily opened the door and looked at Qin Yinyue in the courtyard. A smile appeared on her face, "Princess, you''ve come." He looked at the closed door on the opposite side and asked doubtfully, "Has the Crown Prince woken up yet?" Before, Lingyun would wake up before dawn to train in the yard. According to him, the spiritual energy in the morning was the purest, suitable for cultivation. Why did you ¡­ At this moment, the door next door opened and Ling''er walked out, feeling refreshed and refreshed. Her eyes were shining brightly. He felt that his cultivation, which had not progressed much for a long time, had started to slowly increase last night. He had already touched a bottleneck. As long as the Qi in the Qi Sea was fully accumulated and the martial dao comprehension reached its peak, it would naturally be able to achieve a breakthrough. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue wrinkled her nose when she saw Ling''er. She was very dissatisfied in her heart. She originally wanted to stay at the Battle King''s Mansion for the night, but her mother, Murong Xiaoxiao, caught her and brought her home. "That little bastard still hasn''t woken up yet?" Ling''er thought to herself as she looked at the tightly shut door. Having learned her lesson of seeing Ling Yun naked twice during the day, she did not kick at the door, and did not dare to use her spiritual will to investigate. Qin Yinyue hopped over to Ling Yun''s room and knocked lightly, "Big brother Ling Yun, are you there?" No one responded! After a few more breaths of time, Qin Yinyue knocked a few more times, but still did not reply. She hesitated for a moment before reaching out her hand to push it away. After entering the room, he did not see Lingyun in the outer room, so he pulled open the bead curtain. There was still no one inside, and the blanket was neatly folded. "That little bastard actually left without a trace!" The sound of grinding teeth came from behind him. Qin Yinyue turned around and saw Ling''er standing beside the pearl curtain. Somehow, when she saw Ling''er''s anger, Qin Yinyue felt a wave of comfort in her heart. She took pleasure in Ling''er''s misfortune, and did not even pay attention to Ling Yun''s curses. "She must have gone to that Purple Bamboo Manor again. The entire Lingxiao Empire is in chaos right now, yet he dares to run around. If she was assassinated on the way, how would Aunt Qing explain it to him?" Ling''er scolded softly. Her face was calm, but her heart was a little anxious. Her delicate body flashed, turning into a fiery red shadow and leaving the small courtyard. After exiting the city gates, she immediately concealed her body and soared into the sky, flying towards the Purple Bamboo Manor, hoping to catch up with Lingyun. Arriving at the Violet Bamboo Manor, he released his spiritual will and scanned the entire manor, but he could not find Ling Yun''s figure. Go ask the expert who was secretly guarding the Violet Bamboo Manor, but the latter looked at her with a puzzled face, "Aren''t you supposed to be close to His Highness and protect him?" You don''t even know where he went? " He did not reply, but instead returned to Ling Xiao City. He kept releasing his divine sense to check his surroundings, to see if there were any traces of Ling Yun. Of course, she would obviously not have any gains, because Ling Yun had never left Ling Xiao City. C109 Ling''er anxiously searched everywhere for the slightest trace of Ling Yun. The jade lady was in a state of panic. Hiding her body, she searched all the clans except for those with a quasi Martial Saint or higher guarding them. However, she did not discover anything. Her heart was getting more and more chaotic. As for Lingyun, he was in the main rudder hall of the Misty Cloud Tower. He wore a mask that looked like a cloud, and his body had changed. There was no sign of him breathing at all. Sitting at the head of the hall, his fingers lightly tapped the table in front of him. His eyes were as calm as a calm spring. People continued to arrive one by one and took their seats. These people were dressed in plain clothes, and a few of them even wore tattered robes. There were palm-sized patches on their clothes, and their hair was fluffy. Surprisingly, they were dressed like beggars, but the difference was that all of them had powerful spiritual energy undulations. They were all members of the Cloud Mist Tower''s intelligence hall. Other than these, if there were some foppish young lords present, they would have definitely discovered that the young and pretty girls sitting in the hall were the Courtesan Belle officials of the various great sites. Of course, it was the kind that didn''t sell themselves. One had to know that the best places to gather information were these romantic places, restaurants and teahouses. A few minutes later, the great hall was fully seated. Aside from Ling Yun, there were also thirty-six other figures seated in the arena. Amongst these people, there were actually some stewards of various clans, and some other leaders of relatively small underground powers. However, they had never imagined that the Cloud Mist Tower would be able to infiltrate the capital city. "Everyone is here?" Ling Yun raised his head and looked towards the arena. "Reporting to the Tower Lord, everyone is here!" The first middle-aged man sitting to the left of Ling Yun stood up and replied respectfully. "En!" Lingyun nodded, and looked at the middle-aged man, "Report about this month''s events! Protector Dong, you go first! " The middle-aged man, the East Protector of the Misty Cloud Tower, was obviously well-prepared. He muttered to himself for a moment before replying, "OP, our Martial Hall did not have any major matters during the first half of this month. However, during the second half of the month, ever since the Crown Prince''s son had been plotted against, the situation in the capital had become somewhat complicated. The restaurants and teahouses under the Cloud Mist Tower have started to have some bloody battles. Fortunately, our people from the Martial Hall arrived quickly and stopped what they were doing. Nothing too big has happened, the following is ¡­ " After reporting all that had happened in the restaurant below the Misty Cloud Restaurant, Protector Dong sat down. Lingyun slightly nodded and said: "The situation in the capital will soon become even more chaotic. Order for the Martial Hall to be heavily guarded. If anyone dares to cause chaos, send them out immediately." "Even the backside relatives of the nobles and ministers are the same. If the situation is serious, they are prohibited from entering the businesses under the Cloud Mist Tower''s banner." "OP, you will offend a lot of people this way!" Protector Dong hesitated for a moment before saying with a worried expression. "Don''t mind it!" Lingyun waved his hand, his eyes deep and wise, "You don''t need to care about these details at a critical moment. Otherwise, under the current situation of the capital''s undercurrents, any small matter could become a fuse. It could completely blow up this seemingly calm and peaceful undercurrent, making things uncontrollable. " After thinking for a moment, he continued, "However, what you said makes sense. Although we are not afraid of those clans and powers, they are mostly related to the government. We should still give them face. How about this, in a moment you send someone to deliver a message to the manors of those noble princes and officials. Tell them to restrain their men, otherwise, don''t blame me for anything that happens that offends them. Hm! The Marquis Wen Yuan''s young duke Wen Shang and the Crown Prince''s son, Ling Yun, receive some of my Cloud Mist Tower''s benefits every year, so they shouldn''t be idle. "If we ask them to help us out, not many powers in the capital will dare to not give us face." Protector Dong and the other protectors'' mouths twitched. They were all people who knew Ling Yun''s true identity. He thought, "You''re right here, and you still need us to notify you." However, they did not have the guts to say those words out loud. Especially the three of the Four Protectors, West, South and North. They felt a bit bitter in their hearts. Back then, the three of them were the leaders of a large underground force in the capital. However, three years ago, they were taken back by Lingyun and an old man. The spirit body had been restricted by the spirit soul, and life and death depended on Ling Yun''s thought. In the beginning, they were only helping Ling Yun because they were forced by the soul restrictions. But as time passed, the unwillingness in his heart gradually disappeared, and he was filled with admiration for Ling Yun''s capabilities. He was truly and wholeheartedly working for Ling Yun, and in his heart, there was no longer any Little Jiu Jiu. So many people in this hall were actually their subordinates. As for the most powerful protector of the East, he was brought here by Liu Xian when he became a guest of the Battle King''s Mansion. His real identity was his nephew, Liu Dong. He was a Martial King, and as for whether he was an elementary, intermediate, or advanced stage, Ling Yun was not too sure. He was comparable to the Rank 4 alchemist that Liu Xian had revealed. "Protector Nan, tell us about your Thousand Gold Hall!" Lingyun looked at the second person on the right, an old man with white hair. He was the hall master of the Cloud Mist Tower''s Qian Jin Hall, and was in charge of the finances of the tower. Protector Nan stood up and said respectfully, "Tower Lord, our Misty Cloud Tower has added three more shops this month. This month, we have gained close to 16.7 million gold coins and 480,000 spirit stones." Hearing this, Lingyun was secretly speechless. Even if this wealth couldn''t compare to the Mo Clan, it shouldn''t be much less than it. As for surpassing it, it would take at least ten years. After all, there were too many business partners in the Mo Clan, and their businesses were spread throughout the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. As for the Misty Cloud Tower, it was mainly located in the vicinity of the city, so it was naturally incomparable. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, and asked: "This month, which shop''s income has increased the most?" "OP, the biggest increase this month is still in the five shops taken over by the second young master of the Mo Clan, and the rest are from the Wang Clan ¡­" "As usual, other than the gold coin reward, let''s go to another store or two for Second Young Master Mo! The other young masters will also contribute to the auction, and those who suffer losses will be taken back to their shops. " Ling Yun said lightly, his voice did not waver. "Yes sir!" Protector Nan curled his lips, there was no surprise in his eyes towards Ling Yun''s decision. "Protector Xi, give us a general report on the intelligence gathered this month!" Lingyun looked at a man who looked a little smart. "Tower Lord, Subordinate ¡­" An hour had passed, and the report was basically complete. Ling Yun looked at the people in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t reveal your identity, report everything immediately. Protector Nan and Protector Xi, you guys can now expand your area of influence. I need information from outside the Soaring Cloud Empire. " C110 "Yes!" This subordinate will do his best! " Protector Xi and Protector Nan said respectfully. "Alright, Protector Xi stay. Everyone else can leave!" "Recently, the situation in the capital has been in turmoil. Be careful." Ling Yun waved his hand indifferently and said. Not long later, the hall became empty again, leaving behind only the masked Lingyun and Protector Xi. "Protector Xi, is there anything on the matter I asked you to investigate?" Ling Yun asked. Protector Xi forced a smile as he shook his head helplessly, "Tower Lord, I only found out about Ling Xiao City and a few nearby cities. I have been missing for the past seven years, but I still haven''t found out how." Lingyun frowned, his eyes revealing a trace of killing intent: "How much?" "About, about ¡­" Protector Xi was a bit hesitant, and couldn''t explain it clearly for a long time. "Hmm?" Ling Yun looked at him coldly. Protector Xi shivered and gathered up his courage. "About two hundred." "Two hundred, hur hur!" Ling Yun''s voice slowly became cold and indifferent, with a hint of anger. "So many women have gone missing, why hasn''t anyone reported it? Were the city lords just going to have nothing to do? Why didn''t the capital receive the news? " "OP, according to this subordinate''s investigation, someone reported the case at the beginning, but died without reason not long after. However, all of this was suppressed by a single hand, which should have shaken the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, so that no one in the capital could know about it. " Protector Xi trembled and quickly told her everything that he had found out. "They did indeed silently suppress the matter without alerting the capital." Ling Yun laughed coldly, and his body gradually released a dense killing intent. "OP, they are?" Protector Xi asked carefully. "Your curiosity is too great." Ling Yun calmly glanced at him, and his gaze became sharp. Protector Xi''s body trembled, and as if he had fallen into an icehouse, he hurriedly said: "This subordinate knows his crimes." "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to do anything to them." Ling Yun said lightly. Protector Xi was silent. Ling Yun did not mind, and continued to speak: "Send the order down, get the brothers to pay attention to the movements of the nearby cities, do not alert them, report everything to me first, then make a decision." "Yes sir!" Protector Xi nodded. "Have you gathered any information on the bandits around here?" Ling Yun asked again. "OP, there are a total of eleven groups of robbers in the surrounding area. Every time we send out an army to encircle them, they would get the news in advance and avoid us. After the army leaves, they would come out again to stir up trouble and kill and loot. This subordinate suspects that there is a spy within the imperial court. " Protector Xi said. "It''s not that they have spies in the imperial court. What I''m afraid of is that those robbers have been subdued and made to amass wealth for them. There were some shady matters that could be used by these robbers, so no one could suspect them. Moreover, even if we suspect them, what can we do without conclusive evidence? " Ling Yun sighed quietly. "What!" Protector Xi was shocked by Ling Yun''s conjecture, how could this be possible? "The imperial court is very dark," Ling Yun said flatly. "Not just the imperial court, this world is the same." He said: "Give me the information about the robbers!" Protector Xi respectfully handed over a jade slip. Not only could jade transmit information, it could also store information and inscribe spirit tattoos. It was a necessity for many great forces. For example, some cultivation techniques and martial skills had their true copies stored well, and the ones they took out were all recorded on jade slips. Ling Yun received the jade slip, and a warm feeling entered his hands: "You can leave! Do not tell anyone about what happened today, okay? " "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will take his leave!" Protector Xi slowly left the main hall and quickly left Cloud Mist Tower. He went out to make some arrangements. In the main hall, Ling Yun''s expression under the mask was unsettled. He tightly clenched his fists, and a low voice came out from his mouth, "Wen Shang, I will definitely kill you!" With a light slap on the handle, complicated spirit patterns appeared around the chair and his seat, forming a pattern on the ground. At the same time, the surrounding space seemed to have been created from thin air, and one spiritual imprint after another started to bloom with dazzling white light. Invisible lines appeared one after another, connecting all the spiritual imprints into one. BOOM! The Spiritual Seal formed a Spiritual Array, resonating with the pattern on the ground. A teleportation power suddenly appeared and worked on Lingyun''s body. In the next moment, a blinding white light flashed, and Ling Yun''s figure disappeared from the great hall. And ten kilometers away, in a secret room in the Battle King''s Mansion''s Lingyun''s courtyard, a spirit pattern pattern and a spirit formation appeared in the air. A tall figure appeared out of thin air. It was Ling Yun. In his hand was a jade slip with runes engraved on it. At this moment, a white light was emitted from the jade slip to envelop him. Taking off his mask, Ling Yun''s face was slightly pale. Although the distance from the Transfer Spiritual Array was small, it was still a spatial transfer. How could a warrior like him withstand it? This was because he was very close and had the talisman that Liu Xian had refined for him to resist the pressure of space. He had already been crushed into meat paste by the pressure of space. As the light in his hand faded, he looked like an extremely ordinary jade talisman. His eyes flickered slightly. "It seems like Liu Xian really isn''t a Rank 4 alchemist. A jade talisman that can resist the pressure of teleportation isn''t something a Rank 4 alchemist can refine. Even an ordinary Rank 5 alchemist would find it difficult to refine." Letting out a sigh, Lingyun opened the door and walked out. All he needed to do was to know that Liu Xian had no ill intentions towards him. He did not want to think about anything else for now. However, he had a feeling that Liu Xian had come to the Battle King''s Mansion because of his mysterious mother. He found that the more he learned, the more mysterious and hazy his mother became. In Lingyun''s bedroom, a layer of light screen suddenly appeared on the wall, and the wall became distorted. Then, Lingyun''s figure walked out from inside. "Has anyone entered my room?" The moment he appeared, Ling Yun frowned, "It should be Cai''Er that came to find me!" Opening the door, he stuck his head out and immediately saw four figures in the yard, one of which was Yan Lu. Qin Yinyue was instructing him something anxiously. From the looks of it, her eyes were red, as if she had just cried. A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes. What was going on? Ling''er searched the entire Ling Xiao City, but was unable to find Ling Yun. Feeling flustered, he returned to the Battle King''s Mansion. After telling the two of them about Ling Yun''s disappearance, the beautiful faces of the two young girls immediately paled, and they almost fainted on the spot. Summon Yan Lu, and tell him to gather his men to look for Ling Yun. C111 Although the sound of Ling Yun''s door opening was soft, everyone present was a martial practitioner. With a swoosh, they all turned their heads and looked over. Then, the four of them were stunned at the same time. Four pairs of eyes stared fixedly at Ling Yun? Ling''er couldn''t help but rub her eyes, thinking that she was worried that she had been hallucinating. But when he saw that the three people beside him had the same expressions as him, he was sure that he was not hallucinating. "Hey, what''s wrong with you guys?" Lingyun was confused by these people''s reactions. He walked over and asked, "Is it because this prince is too handsome? You guys have been bewitched by this prince." A certain someone shamelessly said as he shook off his long hair. "Big Brother Ling Yun!" "Crown Prince)" Two delicate voices sounded out at the same time, and Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er threw themselves into Ling Yun''s embrace, their faces covered in tears. "Humph!" Ling''er let out a light snort. Her eyes were a little red. She turned her head away, not looking at the three of them. A feeling of jealousy was born in her heart. Although he turned around, he couldn''t help but send out his spiritual will to check his back. Perhaps this was a woman''s complicated heart! Yan Lu let out a hollow laugh, feeling completely out of sorts. He gave Lingyun a thumbs up and slipped out of the yard. "Yue''er, Cai''Er, what''s wrong with you two? It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for an entire night, is there a need to be so excited? " Ling Yun looked speechlessly at the person in his arms who was on the verge of tears, and his heart melted at this moment. "Where did you go in the morning?" Don''t know how worried we are? " A trace of bitterness appeared in Qin Yinyue''s eyes as she gritted her teeth and spoke. But he still held onto Ling Yun tightly and was not willing to let go. It was as if he was afraid that the moment he let go, Ling Yun would once again disappear. Ling Yun didn''t know, but when she heard he was missing, she was instantly anxious. His heart was like dying embers, and he felt that there was nothing left to live for. Cai''Er didn''t say anything, she just laid in Ling Yun''s embrace, sobbing. Her bright eyes were filled with tears. Ling Yun suddenly realized that these two girls were worried about him, and immediately felt warm in his heart. A gentle smile appeared on his face, and he gently said: "Aren''t I fine? Be good and don''t cry! " After comforting each other for a while, the two girls finally let go of Lingyun. They looked at each other, and their faces flushed red, revealing their bashfulness. Looking at Ling''er who had turned her head away, Qin Yinyue hesitated for a moment before whispering: "Big brother Ling Yun, not only Cai''Er and I are worried about you, big sister Ling''er is also worried about you!" We didn''t see you come out, so we pushed open the door and went in to take a look, but didn''t see you. Big sister Ling''Er thought you went to the Violet Bamboo Manor, so she rushed over to the manor. Ling Yun''s body trembled as he looked away, but he could see that the girl''s eyes were a bit red. He felt moved. At the same time, it was inconceivable that this girl, Qin Yinyue, would call her Big Sister Ling''er. How was this possible? Was he dreaming? These two girls had fought with each other for an entire day yesterday. "Who''s worried about him?" Ling''er nibbled on her red lips, unable to speak. Her eyes were also filled with tears as she quibbled. However, her explanation was weak and pale. Just as Ling Yun was about to speak, Ling''er had already walked in front of him. It could be seen that she was forcefully suppressing his tears, trying his best to become ice-cold. "Don''t think too much into it. Don''t think too much into it. I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to fulfill Aunt Qing''s request." After saying that, he looked at Ling Yun with a complicated gaze. Without waiting for Ling Yun to say anything, he ran into the house and fiercely closed the door. Then, Ling Yun and the other two could hear the faint sound of someone crying coming from the house. "Ugh!" Lingyun was stunned, for a moment he was confused, he felt like his brain wasn''t enough, what''s wrong with this girl, I didn''t mess with her, why am I crying, and giving me a look? "What happened to her?" Ling Yun tilted his head as he looked at Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er, his face filled with shock. "I didn''t provoke her, why are you crying?" Qin Yinyue and Qing Yin were speechless. Why couldn''t they tell? That was true. This fellow had a high intelligence and low EQ. She did not understand a girl''s heart at all! Due to the woman''s sixth sense, when they saw Ling''er yesterday, they felt that the latter was extremely interested in Ling Yun, and wasn''t as simple as just protecting Ling Yun. Otherwise, why would the two of them fight over her? Were their morals that low? I just don''t want to have another person to share Ling Yun with them. It was just that Ling Yun did not know anything, did not understand the situation at all! They didn''t know that other than the girl in the room, there was also a little girl. Hmm, a little girl who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years would often stare at Lingyun in a daze. Qin Yinyue glanced at the room where Ling''er was and an indescribable emotion appeared in her eyes. If it wasn''t for this morning''s incident, perhaps she really would have gone through so much trouble to make Ling''er leave! However, if he were to do this now, it would seem that he was too narrow-minded. He sighed in his heart. In the end, he was still too kind and could not develop any jealousy. He glanced at Cai''Er, who was beside him. As for this little girl, she was even more pure and adorable. Forget it, as long as he had himself in his heart, he would not care about the rest. He could only let himself feel vexed. It all depends on their fate... "Big Brother Ling Yun, you should go in and comfort Big Sister Ling''er!" Qin Yinyue whispered. She decided to help her today, considering the matters that had occurred. Cai''Er nodded in agreement. "You want me to persuade her?" Lingyun pointed at his nose, almost screaming out. What was this logic? He shook his head and said, "I won''t go, I won''t go even if I die." "Really?" Qin Yinyue''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light. Seeing that Ling Yun was still unmoved, he immediately got angry in his heart. I''m helping you. I''ve made such a great sacrifice, and you''ve seen how many girls from ancient times will help men they love deeply pursue other girls. "Fine, if you won''t go, then I''ll go back to the Duke of Qin''s estate. I won''t come looking for you anymore, and you can''t look for me either. Cai''Er, let''s go!" Qin Yinyue gave a cold snort and pulled Cai''Er away. She didn''t even look back as she walked out of the courtyard. What''s wrong with this girl? Lingyun felt a headache. Am I f * cking dreaming? Still not awake? Otherwise, why would a series of unimaginable strange things happen? Seeing that Qin Yinyue was truly angry, Ling Yun''s expression immediately changed. With a bitter smile, he ran in front of Qin Yinyue. "Out of the way!" Qin Yinyue said coldly. "Yue Er, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! I promise you! " Lingyun''s face was full of smiles. He stepped forward and held her hand with one hand while the other gently held onto Cai''Er''s hand, ignoring Qin Yinyue''s resistance. Humph! Qin Yinyue snorted coldly in her heart. It was as if you had suffered an enormous grievance. The one who suffered the most was me, alright!? You fool! An unromantic fool! C112 "Then why aren''t you going yet!" Qin Yinyue said lightly. Lingyun gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. As if he was going to die generously, he walked towards Ling''er''s room with a face full of apprehension. Behind him, Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces as they sighed. The closer he got to the room, the louder the sobs became. Lingyun could not help but rub his nose. Luckily there were no outsiders here, otherwise others would say that he did not know how to care for women and bullied the girl to tears. Just as he pushed open the door, before he could step in, a wave of heat rolled over. In the next moment, Lingyun, who had yet to react, was sent flying. After wiping off the blood at the corner of his mouth, Lingyun clenched his teeth in anger. He tried to persuade her out of kindness, but she was knocked out before she could even go in. "Damned girl, I''ll count you in as fierce as you can!" Ling Yun gritted his teeth and cursed, and grimaced in pain. "Yue Er, you guys saw it as well. It''s not that I didn''t go in to persuade her, but she didn''t know what was good for her. She still hasn''t gone in and chased me out." When Ling Yun saw the two of them approaching, he immediately called out. Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er were speechless. With your attitude, you pushed the door open without even knocking. It would be weird if the other party wasn''t angry. Lingyun wanted to say something, but all the hair on his body stood on end. A blurry red shadow carried a fragrant wind with it as it blew up Lingyun''s hair. Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a pair of limpid eyes that were filled with anger and endless grievance. The next moment, he took a punch on the face, followed by another one on his stomach ¡­ After a torrential beating, her fist came crashing down like rain. "AHH!" Lingyun kept on screaming, his hands covering his head, his entire body curled up. A voice filled with grievance and excitement came out of the blurry figure''s mouth. It seemed to vent its anger as it carried the fragrant wind back into the room. Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er didn''t react to all of this at first, but when they did, they surprisingly didn''t say anything. Instead, they observed from the sidelines, their eyes showing a hint of schadenfreude. Seeing that Ling''er had already vented her anger and returned, the two looked towards Ling Yun who was curled up in the corner and laughed out loud. Their eyes became crescent moons from their laughter. Right? The Lingyun in the corner was no longer human. His robe was full of footprints and fist marks. Some parts of it had already been broken, revealing his bruised skin. His face was no longer the face of a newborn pig. His cheeks were swollen, his nose was crooked, and he was bruised. Several clear imprints of his fists could be seen on his face. Especially his pair of eyes, which seemed to have become that of a panda''s, filled with a sense of joy. "Hiss!" Ling Yun stood up with much difficulty, and could not help but grimace. He took in a deep breath, and with two "pei pei" sounds, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Looking at the two young girls not far away, who were laughing so hard that their eyes were squinting, he felt even more infuriated. However, there was nowhere for him to vent the anger in his heart. He could not help but feel depressed and aggrieved. Why were these two girls together with her? He didn''t come to persuade her just a moment ago, and instead, watched the show gloatingly. This, this... [Who the hell can tell me what is going on?] How could they bear watching him get beaten up? Didn''t Yue Er hate the person that bullied me the most? Didn''t Cai''Er see that my heart ached to the point that she was about to cry? No matter how he looked at it, his face was still impassive, to the point that it seemed as though he wasn''t giving it a good beating. That girl, Qin Yinyue, was already eager to give it a try. Her face was full of reminiscence, as if she was recalling the way she had beaten him up in the past. Ling Yun''s heart was filled with confusion. Women''s thoughts were the most unpredictable! Ling Yun sighed in his heart. He was just about to circulate his spirit energy to remove the bruises on his face, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to go out and meet people. "If you dare to use spiritual energy to recover, I''ll beat you up again so that you can continue to maintain this appearance." An ice-cold voice came out from the room. It was filled with a threatening intent that was not hidden at all. Lingyun''s body stiffened. His face was bitter, but he did not dare to circulate his spiritual energy to recover. He did not doubt Ling Er''s words. If he dared to circulate Spiritual Energy to recover, Ling Er would not mind helping him recover his current appearance. "I really f * cking have a cheap mouth!" Ling Yun shouted in his heart. He walked to the stone table and sat down in a wronged manner. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to go to the Violet Bamboo Manor today. He sighed in his heart. It was not easy for Qin Yinyue to become this gentle. She had not beaten him up recently, but the good times didn''t last long. Now, someone had come to beat him up again. "Prince, are you alright?" In the end, it was Cai''Er who could not watch any longer. Seeing Ling Yun''s face being beaten up so badly that he could not see his true appearance, he asked with a pained heart. His jade-like hands gently caressed Ling Yun''s face. "Sss, it hurts!" Ling Yun sucked in a cold breath. Scanning the room that Ling''er was in, Cai''Er hesitated for a moment. Her hand glowed with a green light as she gently slid it across Ling Yun''s face. The latter only felt a hint of warmth before the pain slowly disappeared, and his swollen face also disappeared. Everything Cai''Er did was obviously under Ling''Er''s control. However, she only let out a light snort and didn''t say anything. "Cai''Er, thank you!" Ling Yun excitedly hugged Cai''Er who was caught off guard, and lowered his head to kiss her picturesque cheeks. Cai''Er''s face turned red, she struggled out of Lingyun''s embrace, her face red as she hid in the house, her heart pounding like a deer. "Rogue!" "Shameless!" Inside Ling''er''s room, she sat on the snow-white carpet made from mink skin in a wronged manner as she snorted. Her heart was extremely complicated. Qin Yinyue''s face was also red. She turned her face away, her heart thumping incessantly. "Yue Er, you can stay here! I still want to go to the Purple Bamboo Manor! " Ling Yun walked forward, and as Qin Yinyue panicked, she gently wrapped his arm around her waist. She rested her head on her shoulder, and after a moment of warmth, she softly said. Since the bruises on his face had already disappeared, he decided to return to the Purple Bamboo Manor in case those little fellows got anxious from waiting. Cai''Er, who was in the room, suddenly felt a bit of regret when she heard this. A thought flashed through his mind: If he had known earlier that he would not help him recover, he would have been able to stay at home with him for the whole day. Following that, he shook his head. He felt that he was too selfish. How could he think like this? He should understand him and help him as much as possible, not just simply by asking for it. "Huh?" Qin Yinyue wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction, "Are you going to the Violet Bamboo Manor again?" "En!" Lingyun nodded and gently caressed her silky black hair, "Be good and be obedient. Five days from now, there will be an auction at the Four Seas Trading Company. I will be back soon, so cultivate well! " "Five days?" Qin Yinyue frowned. She immediately shook her head and refused without a second thought. He held Ling Yun''s hand and snorted, "No, I want to go with you. I don''t want to be separated from you for so long." C113 "Alright, don''t be willful!" Ling Yun lightly scratched her nose, and said with a light smile: "I''ll seriously cultivate in the next few days!" As she spoke, the sound of a door being kicked rang out, and a person dressed in a black robe walked out. It was Ling''er. "Ugh!" Seeing that she was dressed like this again, Lingyun could not help but be stunned. What was this girl up to? There were no outsiders in this courtyard. Was there really a need for her to do this? "For the sake of not getting assassinated halfway, I will go with you." Ling''er coldly snorted. Her calm voice was devoid of any emotion. Ling Yun''s face darkened. Was this girl cursing him? "Up to you!" Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and said speechlessly. Just as Lingyun rode his Wind Chasing Horse out of the War King''s Manor, the news from behind had already reached the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s Manor. Since yesterday, the atmosphere within the Marquis'' Mansion had been extremely tense, and the number of guards at the entrance had increased from two to eight. He swept his hawk-like eyes across the passersby. Even if one of them appeared to be sneaking around, it might bring about a fatal disaster. Those with better eyesight could see the gleaming arrow on the wall. There were more than ten tall towers within Hou Mansion. These were the watchtowers. From them, one could clearly observe the surrounding movements. Moreover, from the arrangement of the watchtower, it seemed to have formed a Spiritual Array. At the peak of the watchtower, there was a cold gleam flashing. One could see huge arrows that were three feet long flashing with a mysterious light while emitting a dangerous aura. This was the Giant Spirit Crossbow. It was a type of spirit artifact that could only be activated by spirit energy or spirit stones. The Spirit Crossbow of the Marquis'' Mansion was already at rank 4. If he used all his power, even if he was a Martial Monarch, it would still be a serious injury. However, in order to fully display their might, one had to at least have a martial artist at the peak of the Martial King realm. If one used spiritual energy, it would cost at least 50,000 spirit stones. However, fifty thousand Spirit Stones in exchange for a single strike from a Martial King was worth it. However, in the end, a spirit artifact was still a spirit artifact. If one didn''t reach the Saint Artifact level, then their spirituality would be born and there would be many fatal restrictions. For example, if one wanted to accumulate power, they would need at least three breaths of time to unleash the power of a single strike from a Martial King. In three breaths of time, that person wasn''t an idiot. Even if the Spirit Crossbow had the ability to lock onto one''s presence, the enemy would be able to escape from your attack range in three breaths of time. In addition, the Giant Spirit Crossbow was huge in size and weight. It could not be moved casually and was usually fixed. However, it was said that in ancient times, there had once been a Martial Emperor whose personal Emperor Armament was this Giant Spirit Crossbow. Wherever he went, he would carry it with him. Because it was a Life Emperor Armament and had been nurtured by him for hundreds of years, this Giant Spirit Crossbow already had an artifact spirit. As long as there was spirit energy or spirit stones supporting it, it could attack at any time. That fierce person was capable of reaching the peak of Martial Emperor with every single strike. When the other Martial Emperors saw him, they would all be forced to the side. When Lingyun heard about it, he was also hot-blooded, and was excited just thinking about it. If he also had such a big weapon, then he could give it to anyone who was unhappy. It would be very simple and crude. However, the materials needed to make the Giant Spirit Crossbow were incomparably scarce. His wish had failed. How could a spirit weapon that could withstand such a violent attack be refined from ordinary weapons refinement materials? With one mistake, the Giant Spirit Crossbow could not withstand the tremendous force and exploded. Lingyun was still unwilling to give up, but he had to take a step back. He found many precious materials to refine a Class 7 Emperor Equipment and refined five Class 6 Spirit Crossbows. They were the most precious treasures of the Holy Spirit Sect. There was once a Demonic Shadow Demon Emperor who was blind enough to escape the detection of the experts of the Devil Slayer Alliance and come to attack the Holy Spirit Sect. However, Lingyun was not around. His Master had joined hands with a few Martial Saint Elders to use the Spirit Crossbow. The Shadow Devil was originally happy that Ling Yun was not around, as it believed that it could destroy a peak level holy land of the human race by itself. While he was in high spirits, the five Giant Spirit Crossbows had left him with a face full of dirt and dust, looking extremely miserable. They had no choice but to retreat back to the Infernal domain ¡ª northern part of the continent. Halfway there, they were killed by human experts who had come to rescue them. At this moment, within the great hall of the Marquis Wen Yuan''s manor, the maids and guards were all trembling in fear and being as silent as a cicada. They were afraid that if they angered the lord of the great hall, they would bring disaster upon themselves. When they returned early in the morning, they saw that Wen Cheng''s expression was as if he had eaten constipation and was filled with rage. A few of the maidservants had already died at the hands of the thunder-enraged Marquis. "AHH!" The hall resounded with the screams of Wen Cheng, who was like his mother''s dead body, and the sound of the jade artifacts falling to the ground as they shattered one after another. Ling Ao, Qin Muyang, this old man will not let you off! The bedding for today, will definitely be repaid in the future! " Wen Cheng''s voice was filled with boundless fury and ice-cold killing intent. Within the great hall, Wen Cheng''s body was emitting a terrifying killing intent. The great hall could not bear the pressure and released a series of crackling sounds. One after another, exquisite jade artifacts fell to the ground like money. He recalled that Lin Quan, who was sitting in the imperial court today, had been tit for tat with him, so he did not pay any attention to Lin Quan''s expression. There was also the Old Master of the Qin family, Grand Commandant Qin Muyang''s taunt, and Ling Ao''s gloating, hypocritical face, which made him even angrier. Especially Qin Muyang, who was known as the Ling Xiao Empire''s number one scoundrel by the other powers. The scoundrel angered him the most, and the two Martial Saints almost started fighting in the imperial court. Within the Soaring Cloud Empire, the various dukes all had official positions, and they all held the position of prime minister. The sole King of the opposite sex, the heir to the Duke of Qin''s estate who stood above the other nobles, was a Grand Commandant of the military. And there was also the Iron family, the most loyal protector of the Ling family within the Empire of Soaring Cloud, the Marquis of Chu, the hereditary position of marshal of war. Other nobles had the support of the Wen Yuan manor, which was a family heirloom. The rest of the nobles'' positions were unstable and they would often change. This was also the royal family''s method of balancing the influence of the nobles. The three carriages of the military ¡ª Grand Commandant, Marshal Horse, and General Protector ¡ª had two of them being under the control of the Ling Family of the imperial family. Over two-thirds of the army was under the control of the Empire of Soaring Cloud. The four great families, Ling, Wen, Qin, and Tie, had existed since the founding of the Ling Xiao Empire. Needless to say, the Ling family was the nominal controller of the Ling Xiao Empire''s imperial family. There was a reason why the Qin family was ranked among the top five within the Soaring Cloud Empire. It was because they were the only king of the opposite sex. Years ago, when the founding emperor of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Ling Xiao, was waging war to establish this vast territory, she had a sworn brother and a personal bodyguard by her side. That sworn brother was the Qin family''s ancestor. His personal bodyguard was also the Iron family''s ancestor. As for the Wen Yuan Marquis, he was merely a strategist. After the founding of the country, the Qin family''s ancestor was bestowed the title of king shoulder to shoulder. He was truly beneath a single person, above tens of thousands of people. Furthermore, Ling Xiao swore that as long as the Ling family was present, the Qin family would exist forever. The only person in Ling Xiao Empire with another surname would be the Duke of Qin. Even after thousands of years, the relationship between the two families still hadn''t deteriorated in the slightest. Marriage was a common occurrence. C114 As for the personal guard, the ancestor of the Iron family, his identity wasn''t supposed to be conferred with a title. But Ling Xiao was still out of public opinion and was conferred the title of a duke that lasted for generations. There was a reason why they weren''t afraid of him rebelling with a large force, it was because this ancestor of the Iron family had the blood of an ancient giant and had sworn loyalty to the Ling family for generations. The Ancient Giant Race was a very powerful race in the Ancient Era. They had similar appearances to humans, but they were several tens of times larger in size. Although the Giants were powerful, they were relatively simple-minded. They were innately warlike and numbered very few in number. They will never betray whoever they decide, even their descendants or those with their bloodline. However, it was a pity that these huge, silly, and adorable races had disappeared since ancient times. Only some humans possessed the bloodline of the Giants. The Iron family was one of them. It was also because of this that the Ling family trusted the Iron family immensely and gave the Iron family the position of Grand Marshal. The Iron family also possessed the blood of the giants. Although many of their clansmen hadn''t awakened due to their bloodlines being too thin, their physique and innate battle prowess had made them much stronger than normal. There was also a quasi-Saint realm expert within the clan. This was a huge threat to the Wen Yuan Marquis'' manor, and it was unavoidable even with all sorts of methods. Wen Shang walked out from the inner room, looking at his grandfather who was burning with rage. His eyes were indifferent, with a hint of hatred in them, causing people to tremble with fear. It was as if this was not his grandfather, but his enemy. "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Wen Shang had a smile on his face. The indifference in his eyes had disappeared and was replaced with a look of respect, as if what he had just seen was an illusion. "Sigh!" Seeing the incoming person, Wen Cheng sighed lightly. The anger in his eyes was gradually suppressed, but he still clenched his fist and said, "Isn''t it..." He shook his head and didn''t continue speaking. Ye Zichen looked at his grandson''s eyes without any intention of spoiling him, and felt very satisfied in his heart. After being nurtured by whatever means he could do, this grandson of his did not let him down. Obedience to him, cold-blooded and decisive, these were all tools of vengeance cultivated by him and were all tools of revenge for his future successors. As for kinship? Hehe, how can there be any kinship between these great powers? He only needs to preserve the integrity of his bloodline. Their Wen family had been nurturing them like this since they were young. It was like nurturing a Gu, survival of the fittest, and no emotions. Only the best could be valued, and the rest would either die or be used to protect the family. To them, the most important thing was to complete the thousand years of hard work of their ancestors. Brothers were not brothers, and there was no kinship between them. As long as you were the most outstanding, you could control their life and death. Wen Shang remembered that he had a sibling brother, but that brother of his couldn''t be cruel and merciless. The two brothers had a very good relationship with each other. However, in order to make them cold-blooded and ruthless, their grandfather locked them up together. He made them kill each other, saying that only one of them would survive. Finally, Wen Shang survived. His brother died at his hands, and since then, his heart had died as well. He only knew how to obey his grandfather''s orders. Only when he met her did he retain the last bit of his conscience, the last bit of his feelings. He had concealed his feelings very well. He did not dare reveal them in the slightest, afraid that Wen Cheng would discover them and force him to kill her. "Grandfather, don''t worry. Once our plan succeeds, the entire Soaring Cloud Empire will be our Wen family''s." At that time, destroying the Ling and Qin Families would be like searching for a treasure. Do not get angry now, for it is not worth it to hurt your bodies! " Wen Shang said with a face full of respect. There was no trace of falsehood in his words. As for what he was thinking, only he knew. "I don''t want to be angry either!" Wen Cheng did not notice the change in Wen Shang and believed that the latter was a puppet cultivated by him, a marionette. He rubbed between his brows and said in a muffled voice, "It''s just that those old bastards are too popular. There''s also Lin Quan. How dare he defy my will? Did he forget who gave him his title and his rights? " Speaking of Lin Quan, the rage on Wen Cheng''s face grew even more intense. He paid a huge price, using a scheme to take control of the eastern side and hand it over to Lin Quan. But in the end, he was bitten back. "Pah!" Wen Cheng casually slapped Wen Shang, his face overcast, as if he could squeeze out water from his mouth, "It''s all because of a useless trash like you. Weren''t you full of confidence in the past, not putting Lingyun in your eyes? You have caused my Wen Yuan''s household to suffer such a great loss just because of a scheme that can be figured out with a snack. This is still not the start of the plan. If it starts, it might be due to your mistake that the plan fails. That way, will you be able to live up to the efforts of your ancestors? " Clutching his burning face, Wen Shang did not argue. He respectfully listened to the lecture, not daring to show any dissatisfaction on his face. "We, the Wen Yuan manor, cannot swallow this down so easily. I must make the Ling Family pay. " Wen Cheng said bitterly, his fists were clenched tightly as a terrifying killing intent radiated from his body. "Grandpa, don''t worry. Grandson will definitely make them pay the price." Wen Shang respectfully replied. "En!" Wen Cheng nodded lightly. "Don''t let me down, you''ve always been a steady person when it comes to doing things. I hope that you''ll do the same this time. Don''t let anyone down, lest you repeat the same mistake again." "Yes sir!" Wen Shang respectfully nodded in response. "Come out!" Wen Cheng looked to the side of the sky and said indifferently. The void trembled, and a black smog appeared. The smog distorted, and slowly turned into a black-cloaked man. His entire body was shrouded in a black robe, and only his eyes were exposed. Furthermore, they were pitch black, and he didn''t have any whites in his eyes. This person was actually an incomparably rare dark attribute martial practitioner, known as the best assassin existence. Amongst the four Rare Spiritual Energy Warriors of the Wind, Thunder, and Light, there were even more wind and lightning than the Light and Darkness Attributes. Darkness attributed warriors could merge with the darkness, making it impossible for others to sense them. They were the favorite of the night. After reaching the Martial Saint realm and comprehending the Dao of Darkness, it would become even more terrifying, to the point where the fangs of the Dark Night King would be revealed. However, they also had a natural enemy, which was the light element. During the day, their concealment effect would be greatly weakened, and they wouldn''t be able to display their true strength. And in the dark night, light could expel darkness, and they couldn''t hide their bodies. The only advantage they had was that they no longer existed, unless they had an overwhelming advantage in strength. Perhaps they were of the same strength, but their comprehension of the dark path was much higher than the opponent''s. This way, they would not be afraid of the opponent''s light. However, the dark attributed spiritual energy would also have an impact on their mental state. They would lean towards the dark side and easily produce negative emotions. Even the more normal ones were reticent and the most suitable ones to be assassins. C115 "What''s wrong? Is something the matter?" Wen Cheng walked to the teacher''s chair and sat down with a grand flourish. Slowly but surely, he regained his composure and asked as he looked at the black cloaked man. "Master Hou, Ling Yun has left the city!" The black-robed man cupped his fist and said. "That little bastard has finally left the city." Hearing this, Wen Cheng suddenly stood up, his eyes flashed a trace of hostility, and his face turned cold. In the past, he did not place this junior, Ling Yun, in his eyes either. But he never would have thought that such a young person would silently make him suffer, make his Wen Yuan''s manor suffer a loss, and yet unable to flare up. After returning, he had his men keep an eye on the movements in the War King''s Mansion. "To the Violet Bamboo Manor?" Wen Cheng asked coldly, his face twisted ferociously. "Yes!" The black robed man nodded. His voice carried a trace of seriousness. "According to what I heard, on the way to the Purple Bamboo Manor, there are already many hidden royal guards. Among them, there is also a powerful divine sense scan." Wen Cheng took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, he clenched his fists and said, "It should have been arranged by that old man, Ling Ao. Hmph, Ling Ao, since you value him so much, then if he were to die, you would definitely be angered to death! Someone come! " A black-robed guard pushed open the door and came in. He half knelt on the ground, waiting for orders. "Grandfather, wait!" Wen Shang hurriedly called out. "Why?" Wen Cheng turned his head to look at him, his eyes revealing a hint of madness. "Grandfather, since Ling Ao values Ling Yun so much, then if Ling Yun is killed, he will definitely go crazy and desperately seek revenge. And our Wen Yuan manor will certainly be their first suspect, even though we aren''t afraid of his revenge. But now is not the time to do so. Wen Shang said softly. Wen Cheng''s body shook and his eyes regained their clarity. He felt a lingering fear in his heart; he was truly infuriated just now. He had a high position and was very shrewd. This time however, he was angered because of Ling Yun, and his heart was in a mess. If Ling Ao had caused him to suffer, he wouldn''t have been so angry that he would have lost his mind. After all, they had been fighting for decades and were almost familiar with each other. Yes, it could be said that he was numb. However, it was difficult for him to accept the fact that a little fellow who hadn''t even grown all his hair yet had made him suffer a loss. "Alright!" Wen Cheng took a deep breath and slammed his fist on the desk in front of him. With a crisp sound, the desk shattered and wood shavings flew everywhere. "I''ll let him live for a bit longer. At that time, I can kill him in front of Ling Ao and ruin his mind." Wen Cheng said coldly, "Just consider it his final bit of value!" He looked at Wen Shang and said lightly, "During this time, whenever he leaves the Purple Bamboo Manor, keep an eye on him." "Yes, grandfather!" After leaving Lingxiao City, Ling Yun did not head straight for the Purple Bamboo Manor. Instead, he went to a small mountain not far away and blew a loud and clear whistle. Soon, the sound of rustling could be heard. A few beggar-like people pushed two carts of medicinal plants onto the road in front of him. They respectfully saluted him and then retreated into the forest. These medicinal ingredients were ordered by Lingyun to be prepared by the people of Cloud Mist Tower. It wasn''t easy for him to directly purchase it, because if that happened, then the Wen Yuan Marquis''s side who received the news would definitely interfere and forcefully raise the price. That amount of gold coins was nothing to Lingyun, who was in control of one of the three major underground powers in Lingxiao City, but she would be disgusted to death. Therefore, he had no choice but to let the people from Cloud Mist Tower purchase the items for him. Of course, with the many businesses in the building, it would definitely involve the trade of medicinal herbs. With a wave of his hand, the two carriages of medicinal ingredients disappeared into the Violet Ring. He then sent a telepathic message to Zi Luo, asking her to refine some medicinal liquids for him. After doing all of this, Lingyun turned the horse around and rode towards the Purple Bamboo Manor. In the dark, Ling''er could see everything. She felt that Ling Yun was becoming more and more mysterious. No matter how she looked at it, she could not see through it. It was as if he was shrouded in a layer of fog. At the Purple Bamboo Manor, when Lingyun arrived, Lin Xie and the rest were all lying on the ground like mud, gasping for breath, their faces covered in sweat. Especially those pairs of eyes. They were full of fatigue, and there was a big dark circle around them. Her originally delicate hands were now full of bloody blisters as they began to grind away at the old calluses. Upon seeing Ling Yun, all of them immediately jumped up, and stood in order. Looking at the youths with dark circles under their eyes, Ling Yun smiled lightly. His lips slightly curved, and asked: "How do you feel?" The corners of Lin Xie and the rest twitched, they were extremely angry, what do they think, can''t you see? You are simply standing and talking without feeling any pain in your waist. "Even if you''re tired, you still have to train!" Lingyun said lightly: "Since you guys already have your own weapons, then today you should train on how to use them! However, before you train, you should first take two hours of horse stance! Even if my lower body is unstable, it would be useless to train it out. " With that, he ignored Lin Xie and the rest''s reactions and walked towards the lake. Behind him, Lin Xie and the rest looked at each other, all of them with bitter expressions, but they still continued to horse stance. Although they did not know why Ling Yun wanted them to ride his horse, they believed that Ling Yun would not harm them. There must be a reason for this; they only had to obey. Arriving at the lake''s edge, one could see from afar that the island at the center of the lake was piled with purple bamboo. Several people were piled up high, neatly placing them on top of each other. "Not bad!" Walking onto the island, looking at the purple bamboo on the ground, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said faintly, "However, this purple bamboo can no longer be used. They still have to chop some more. I will cultivate here again!" Some of the bamboo sticks were covered with sword marks and had lost their beauty. "You are obviously making things difficult for them!" Ling''er had appeared beside Ling Yun at some point in time, and said indifferently. "It was their own wish!" "Furthermore, I''m not trying to make things difficult for them. They don''t know about it, so can''t you tell?" Pointing to a purple bamboo covered in sword scars, "Look, if they were so proficient in mastering strength, then there wouldn''t be so many marks. There wouldn''t be any accuracy at all, it''s simply a random slash. And here, it has already been shattered. " "Why are you being so hard on them? You must know that your current request is no small challenge to them. " Ling''er frowned slightly as she asked with some doubt. "Once we enter the battlefield, every bit of spiritual energy that is saved will have a higher chance of surviving," Lingyun said as he let out a sigh. "You want them to go to the battlefield?" Ling''er frowned even more as she said in disbelief. "Hm!" the Spiritual Demon Battlefield! " C116 "What?" "Spirit Demon Battlefield?" Ling''er almost jumped up, "Do you know what kind of place the Spiritual Demon Battlefield is? "You actually let them go." "Of course I know about the battlefield, what''s wrong? "Can''t you?" Ling Yun rolled his eyes, and said indifferently. His sharp eyes stared into the distance towards the north, which was tens of thousands of miles away. His eyes were sharp like a sword, and contained a boundless killing intent. That place was the north. The current Infernal domain, his brother was buried there. Between the north and the south, there was a battlefield stretching thousands of miles across the continent. This was the Spirit Demon Battlefield, the main battlefield of the three Human and Demon Clans. Once upon a time, this was the most prosperous region of the continent. Every year, there would be countless demons and humans fighting against the demons, blocking their path. Amongst them, there were many who would never come back. To the south of the battlefield, there were many people from the two races that were here to fight against the demons. "Are you crazy? They don''t even have the strength to be cannon fodder in the Spirit Demon Battlefield." Ling''er called out. "I didn''t say anything. Let them go to the Spirit Demon Battlefield!" Ling Yun curled his lips, and said indifferently. As a former Martial Saint, how could he not know the dangers of the Spirit Demon Battlefield? That was a place where even Martial Emperors could perish. As for warriors, they weren''t even qualified to enter. Not to mention entering, they couldn''t even get close to it, otherwise they would be affected by the demon qi. Of course, it wasn''t like there weren''t any warriors that entered. Just like the army of the Soaring Cloud Empire, the army that was forming the battle formation could resist the erosion of the demonic energy. Hearing this, Ling''er let out a sigh of relief. "Why do you seem to care so much about this?" Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at her, his eyes filled with doubt. "What does it have to do with you!" Ling''er snorted lightly and turned her head to the side. Obviously, she was still angry from this morning. "An unreasonable woman!" Ling Yun facepalmed, and frowned slightly, thinking to himself. Squatting down and gently stroking the Violet Bamboo, he looked at the clear purple lines on it and faintly sighed. He was still so familiar with it! Su Yun stood up and walked towards the training grounds of Lin Xie and the others. Looking at Ling Yun''s departing figure, Ling''er was dazed for a moment. Why did it seem as though his heart was filled with worry? Especially when it came to the battlefield of the Spiritual Demons, its expression was extremely terrifying. Arriving at the training field, he looked at Lin Xie and the other 81 people in the horse stance. Lingyun frowned, it seemed that he still had to increase the amount of training! Otherwise, it would be very difficult to have a large improvement in a short period of time. Also, it was time to give them the Nine Palace Battle Formation. They had lived together since young and were very familiar with each other. It shouldn''t be too difficult for them to practice formations! After wearing the armor, he activated the three times gravitational force on his spirit pattern. The terrifying gravity pressed down on his body, causing his body to become shorter. With a flip of his wrist, half of the broken sword appeared in his palm. Although it was a sword, it looked like a blade. As he caressed the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, Ling Yun''s gaze turned gentle. Swish! Under the puzzled gaze of Lin Xie and the rest, Ling Yun held onto the broken sword and slashed towards a corner of the armor. The moment the broken sword came into contact with the incomparably hard armor, it became like tofu as it quickly broke apart. The piece of armor fell off, reflecting the sunlight''s radiance. Lin Xie and the rest were all shocked, what sword was this? Why was it so sharp? One had to know, Lingyun''s armor was forged from darksteel. Although it was not a spiritual item, its toughness and defense was no weaker than an ordinary Grade 1 defensive spiritual item. However, why was it that when the rusted broken sword was chopped down, it was cut apart like tofu? C117 Ling Yun was not the least bit surprised. Although the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword had been destroyed while he was undergoing his tribulation in his previous life, it had been broken into two halves. However, its material quality had not changed, and its sharpness had not changed much. Even though it looked rusty and full of mottled cracks, and could break at any time, if someone really thought this way, they would definitely suffer a great loss. What is an Emperor Armament? That was an existence that contained the Martial Emperor Law. It was often nurtured by the temperature of a Martial Emperor''s Emperor. Even if it was only a piece of the Martial Emperor Law, it was still a priceless treasure. Lingyun was not a Martial Emperor, and logically speaking, even the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword would not be able to truly reach the Emperor level. However, when the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword took shape, it swallowed the lightning. It represented the existence of the Heavenly Dao and it had become a genuine Emperor Armament. Ling Yun let out a light sigh, and picked up the piece of armor from the ground, gently rubbing it on the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword''s body. The rust slowly disappeared, revealing the dark golden sword''s blade that was shining with a cold light. The blade was smooth like a mirror. The blade of the sword was cold and sharp, thin as a cicada''s wing. On the surface of the dark golden sword, there were specks of light, as if there were thousands of stars in the sky. There were also complex shallow lines that looked like the great Dao of heaven and earth. They criss-crossed each other and covered the entire sword body. It was as if thousands of great Dao were contained within one body, but if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it. On each side of the sword hilt, there were two small, thunder-like characters: "Heaven Devouring" and "Holy Light". The entire sword was extremely beautiful, it did not seem like it was owned by anyone in the mortal world, and it could not be forged by anyone. It was created by nature on its own accord. Anyone who saw this sword would be amazed. The first impression they had was that this was a work of art, not a killing weapon. The only flaw was that it was missing a segment. Otherwise, it would have been even more perfect. Looking at the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, Ling Yun revealed a faint smile, looking gentle and refined. His hand gently stroked the blade of the sword as he cut his wrist, causing fresh blood to flow out. It was as though he couldn''t feel any pain, allowing the dazzling fresh blood to flow onto the sword blade. His eyes were still as gentle as ever, yet a faint bloody glow could be seen within them. It was as though they had returned to the battlefield where the sky of blood and fire resembled an asura purgatory. Countless demons and humans had fallen into a pool of blood. The mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the white bones that were like mountains, formed rivers of blood. The bloody scene made people''s hearts tremble, making them tremble in fear. His clothes fluttered in the wind. His long hair fluttered in the wind. His handsome face looked a bit devilish at the moment. The corners of his lips curled up. He seemed to be smiling, but he gave off a bloodthirsty feeling. Looking at Ling Yun who was holding the broken sword, with blood flowing on the sword blade, Lin Xie and the rest felt their hearts tremble, they felt as if their son had become a completely different person. Blood permeated the sword''s body, but not a single drop fell into the sword. The entire sword glowed with a blood-red light. After absorbing the fresh blood, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword seemed to have a mind of its own, as it emitted a soft ringing sound and lightly vibrated in Ling Yun''s hands. "Has he regained his consciousness?" Ling Yun said softly, his eyes revealing a look of joy. To have spiritual nature and not having spiritual nature were two completely different concepts. It was just like the difference between a lifeless corpse and a living person. "Master''s sword is truly extraordinary!" Zi Luo''s somewhat surprised voice suddenly resounded in his mind. "Ha ha!" Lingyun smiled, a hint of pride, and also a trace of helplessness, "My Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword''s equipment is enough to make a level eight SemiGod Equipment. Unfortunately, I haven''t reached that level yet, and there are hidden limitations that prevent it from successfully leveling up to a SemiGod Equipment." C118 He smiled helplessly and stopped speaking. Wielding the broken sword in his hand, he stood upright as an intense aura gushed out from him. His entire body was akin to a sword, capable of piercing through the heavens at any moment. He exuded a domineering aura that could pierce through the heavens. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword emitted a deafening sword hum, resonating with him, the two seemed to be one. A sword is a person, and a person is a sword. There is no difference between you and me. Ling''er, who was strolling aimlessly by the lake, suddenly frowned and disappeared from where she stood. She turned into a gust of wind and flew towards the training ground. "Sword intent? How was this possible? And it had also reached the limit of sword intent ¡ª One with the Sword! " Ling''er appeared in the forest not far away from the training grounds. As she looked at Lingyun in the training grounds, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Sword intent was also known as Sword Force, which was a profound realm for sword cultivators. Every move carried a sharp aura, and without even making a move, it could cause the opponent''s self-confidence to crumble. However, in order to cultivate sword intent, one needed to hone their heart and will. Only by reaching a firm will and a heart like a rock could one condense sword intent. She would never have thought that a body transformation cultivator like Ling Yun, who could not cultivate spiritual energy, could actually condense this so-called extreme attack sword intent. She felt her world collapse in an instant. All of this was just an illusion. When did it become so easy to condense sword intent? A cabbage on the street? A young master from an aristocratic family who had never been to a battlefield before and had never truly killed someone could actually condense sword intent? She suddenly had the urge to learn the sword. She wanted to see if she could condense the sword intent that was said to be invincible and invincible like her. Then, he shook his head. If the sword intent was so easy to condense, then there would be no glory. This was the most difficult will to condense from the weapon''s true intent. According to her understanding, in this world, the number of people who could condense sword intent did not exceed two hands. More than half of them were at the Human Divine Sect level, but they were also sacred grounds for sword cultivators ¡ª every single one of them in the Evil Sword Palace was over a hundred years old. Looking at Ling Yun, she was somewhat at a loss. This fellow clearly could not cultivate, but it was as if he was shrouded in a fog and could not be seen through. She originally thought that she had some understanding of Ling Yun, but in the end she discovered that she had only come into contact with a corner of him. "Who the hell are you?" Ling''er muttered softly, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Ling Yun. Ling Yun held the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, pointing downwards, his body released a powerful sword aura, the stones on the ground started to crack, the area around them was as smooth as a mirror. "Such a familiar feeling!" Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed as he gently stroked the hair that was blown to his forehead with one hand behind his ears. His expression was calm, with a slight smile on his face and confidence between his brows. Suddenly, with a slight movement of his body, his silhouette became erratic like a cloud of fog, like a dragon soaring in the clouds. It was hard to see his true face, but the faint sound of a dragon''s roar could be heard. This was the Wandering Dragon Steps, a secret movement technique of the dragon race. After mastering it, one''s figure would become ethereal and unfathomable. All one could see was an illusion; the real body would be hidden in the clouds. It was a pity that Ling Yun had not become a Martial Master yet. Without the support of Spiritual Qi, he could only take form, and was unable to execute the wonders of the Wandering Dragon Steps. This Wandering Dragon Steps was something he had won from the Dragon Emperor in a bet with him. However, he was still a human, and his meridians were different from the dragon race. He modified the Wandering Dragon Steps and was able to cultivate it. C119 The Fog of Cloud Concealment could also be considered one of his famous secret arts. It could be used to hide one''s body while also being considered a movement technique. "Swimming Dragon Steps?" In the Purple Bamboo Forest, Ling''er noticed Ling Yun''s actions and his brows furrowed. His eyes revealed a look of doubt as he said uncertainly. In the next moment, her gaze was fixated on Ling Yun. Ling Yun moved, and raised the sword in his hand, slowly thrusting out. The movement seemed extremely slow, but it gave off a feeling as though there was no escape, as though he was right in front of their eyes. Although Lin Xie and the rest were in the horse stance, with Ling Yun right in front of them, it was difficult for them not to look. All of them opened their eyes wide, staring at Ling Yun''s every move. Lingyun''s figure was indistinct, giving people a sense of illusory images. A blurry illusory figure shuttled back and forth in the clouds, the broken sword in his hand stabbed out, flickering with a cold light. This was the Cloud Wave Sword Art created by Ling Yun, combined with the Cloud Wave Steps. Even though it looked extremely weak, it was actually extremely tricky, and was a set of Assassin''s Sword Art. Suddenly, Ling Yun''s strange footsteps became disordered, and he stopped. "Wah!" He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale like paper, and his Qi was disordered. His body was on the verge of collapse. "Are you okay?" Seeing Ling Yun''s footsteps suddenly go into disorder, and then vomited blood in the next moment, Ling''er was startled. Without any hesitation, her body moved, and with a swoosh, she appeared beside Ling Yun. She hugged Ling Yun, and asked in concern. "Cough cough." Ling Yun coughed as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His pale face slightly flushed red, revealing a hint of awkwardness. This was because he discovered that he was leaning against a soft spot. "I''m fine!" Shaking his head, he struggled to get up, but his body swayed once again. He fell down again and leaned on it. He felt even more obvious than before. Lifting his head slightly, he saw the young girl''s face, which was so red that blood could drip out, and the bashfulness in her eyes. When she saw him come over, she glared at him and helped him to sit down on the grass. Then she sat beside him and gently supported him. She lightly placed her hand on his shoulder and sent strands of pure spirit energy into Lingyun''s body, helping him to calm his boiling blood and suppress the disorderly flow of spirit energy. Ling Yun laughed bitterly in his heart, he also did not expect to coincidentally land in that place. "What happened to you?" Ling''er suppressed the bashfulness in her heart as well as the impulse to beat up this fellow in front of her up. His heart was filled with doubt. This fellow was fine just a moment ago, but in the next moment, he suddenly vomited blood. "I don''t know either." Ling Yun looked at the young girl beside him, and suddenly felt that she was not that annoying. He shook his head, and laughed bitterly. He was also extremely confused and didn''t know what was going on. At first, he was still fine, but now he suddenly felt uncomfortable. A strange feeling came from the depths of his blood vessels, disturbing his footsteps and causing his blood to boil. Even now, he still felt uncomfortable. He had used the Wandering Dragon Steps often in his previous life and hadn''t had any problems with it. So why did he suddenly feel uncomfortable? He could feel that it was not a problem with the Wandering Dragon Steps. Since it wasn''t a problem with the Wandering Dragon Steps, then what was the problem? He used his Spirit Power to scan every part of his body, yet he could not find any problems. This was truly strange. "Did you just perform the Dragon Race''s Roaming Dragon Steps?" After hesitating for a moment, Ling Er suddenly asked. "En!" Ling Yun was silent for a moment, then nodded. "No wonder!" Ling''er and Ziluo simultaneously came to a realization as they smiled wryly in their hearts. "That would be the strangest thing if there weren''t any problems!" C120 "How did you get the dragon clan''s dragon roaming step?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun in puzzlement. How did a human like her know about the Dragon race''s secret arts? Ling Yun shook his head and did not answer. Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Ling''er didn''t ask any further. She pouted and said indifferently, "No matter how you obtained the Wandering Dragon Steps, it''s best that you don''t use it in the future. If those lizards and snakes knew about this, they would definitely kill you to prevent the secret technique from spreading out. " Lizard? A long snake? Hearing these two names, Ling Yun was startled, and the corner of his mouth twitched. The interior of the dragon race was divided into two parts. One part of the dragon race was obese, and had a pair of wings. Lingyun forged the Radiant Saint Slayer Light Sword. The dragon scales and dragon horns of the Radiant Divine Dragon were all of this race. The other part looked like a snake. It had a long body, claws in the stomach, and a camel-like head. It could ride on clouds or rain. The Wandering Dragon Steps belonged to this clan. To be more precise, among their clan, the Wandering Dragon Steps was called the Wandering Dragon Steps. Lingyun did not answer, as this Wandering Dragon Steps was a supreme technique of the dragon race, comparable to a SemiGod level martial skill. Although his cultivation had decreased after being modified to be suitable for humans, he was still an existence that surpassed Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques. How could he give it up so easily? Besides, he didn''t steal the Wandering Dragon Steps, but rather that the Dragon Emperor gave it to him after losing the bet. Why couldn''t he use it? He refused to believe that he was unable to cultivate this Wandering Dragon Steps. "You!" Seeing him like this, how could Ling''er not know what he was planning to do? She became anxious and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. "Is it because I don''t have the Dragon clan''s bloodline to cultivate?" Ling Yun did not notice the change in Ling''er''s expression and furrowed his brows slightly. Some martial skills and secret techniques were not something that could be practiced with just a secret manual. There were also materials that were needed to assist in it, such as demon beast blood. In his previous life, although he had successfully practiced the Wandering Dragon Steps, he was still unable to unleash its full power, and could only sense a limitation. He then killed a flood dragon and refined it with dragon blood. Just as he had guessed, there would be no more restrictions to the Wandering Dragon Steps, allowing him to unleash it with his full strength. Hearing this, Ling''er''s eyes widened and she almost cried. Big brother, you still want to refine the dragon bloodline? Do you want to die early and reincarnate? Thinking about the fact that Lingyun''s contracted demon beast was a Dragon Clan Dragon Cat, Ling''er''s expression changed. Just as she was about to tell her the reason why Lingyun used the Wandering Dragon Steps in such a way, Lingyun continued: "The dragon bloodline is extremely powerful and berserk. With my current strength, there''s no way I can refine it. I might even be in danger of losing my life. He would refine it after his physical body broke through to Rank two and was able to withstand it! Anyway, Mengmeng is by your side. " Hearing that, Ling''er heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. With this fellow''s cultivation speed and the support of the Lingxiao Empire''s resources, she would definitely be able to break through to Rank two within a year. Although Lingyun temporarily gave up on the idea of cultivating the Wandering Dragon Steps, but he still couldn''t figure it out. Everything was fine, how did something go wrong? Lifting his eyes, he saw Lin Xie and the rest staring at him with widened eyes. No, to be more precise, there was also Ling''er, who was supporting him. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and there was even a hint of worry in them. "What are you looking at? Take the horse stance seriously!" Embarrassment surfaced on Ling Yun''s face as he said angrily. However, his voice was weak and did not carry the slightest bit of dignity. Instead, it had the appearance of someone who was afraid of others. C121 Even so, Lin Xie and the rest still shrank back, but no matter how they looked at the warmth between the two of them, they could not hide it. Ling Yun was speechless. Ling''er''s beautiful face flushed red. "I''m fine!" Lingyun waved his hand, indicating that Ling''er could stop channeling spiritual energy into her body to treat his wounds. Ling''er nodded and retracted her Spiritual Qi. Lingyun sat cross-legged and channeled the primordial divine art, controlling the spirit energy to recover its strength. In fact, it wasn''t that serious of a force. It was just that his blood was boiling and his internal organs were slightly shaken. After being treated by Ling''er just now, she was almost completely fine. However, even though Ling''er''s spirit energy was strong, it was still foreign spirit energy. His body would instinctively reject it, and the healing effect would only be half the result. She could only barely calm her blood and suppress her strength. If he wanted to truly heal his injuries, he would have to rely on his own spiritual energy. "What the hell is going on?" Although he was recuperating, Ling Yun did not give up on this question. He was only performing the form of the Wandering Dragon Steps. He didn''t have any intention of cultivating it, so even if he practiced it incorrectly, he wouldn''t suffer any backlash. However, this ¡­ He had never heard of this question before! Very quickly, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Ling Yun''s power had completely recovered, and his face had regained its rosiness. She stood up, and pulled out the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword that was stabbed into the ground, and just as she was about to cultivate, Ling''er said indifferently: "Are you going to lose your life? "He still dares to cultivate?" The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched, why did he sound like he was putting his life on the line every time he cultivated? Was she cursing him or caring about him? Un, she must be cursing him. This girl was a violent madman, why would she care about him? Taking a step back, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword pointed towards the ground. A sword intent that was so sharp that it could pierce the heavens was slowly released from his body, forming a basic sword style. As a sword cultivator, a strong qualified sword cultivator, he knew the importance of basic sword techniques. He would not just focus on pursuing a strong and gorgeous sword technique and give up on practicing the basic sword technique. This was because he knew that no matter how powerful or gorgeous the sword techniques were, they were all evolved from the basic sword techniques. The basic sword techniques were the true source of power. If a swordsman did not know the basics of swordsmanship, then he could not be considered a true swordsman. The more solid the basic sword technique was, the more one''s understanding of sword techniques would be. In the future, when one cultivated a powerful sword technique, the results would be twice the result with half the effort. It was a pity that many people gave up on the basics and focused solely on the pursuit of powerful or gorgeous sword techniques. Although it seemed powerful, in the eyes of a true sword expert, flaws could be seen everywhere, and one could easily break the opponent''s moves. This was like a tall building. Its foundation was not good, and it would easily collapse. It was the same for martial artists. The importance of one''s foundation was self-evident. If one''s foundation wasn''t solid enough, then it was obvious. In the future, when one''s cultivation base was very deep, it would be very difficult to break through again, unless they had heaven-defying treasures to repair their foundation. A sharp light flashed in his eyes as he thrust out his sword. A cold light flashed as a sword light flashed. The sword turned around and stabbed forward, forming a crescent moon. The sword followed its body, moving as it moved. Every move and every move was fully focused. There was no movement in his eyes, only a sword in his eyes. In the eyes of others, the boring and useless basic sword technique was as smooth as flowing water in his hands. In a single breath, he practiced it countless times and even created derived moves from time to time. C122 Once or twice ¡­ Ten times... Fifteen times ¡­ After practicing for about a hundred times, Ling Yun finally stood up and retracted his sword, adjusting his Qi. "Do you have any interest in practicing these?" Not far away, Ling''er speechlessly said as she supported her face with her jade hands, and watched Ling Yun repeat those actions over and over again. "Of course it''s interesting!" Ling Yun rolled his eyes, "If it''s useless, why would I train?" Ling''er scoffed, disagreeing with her words. Those few movements of yours might be smooth and smooth, but if you were to fight against others, your little life would be gone before you could even make a move. From her point of view, Ling Yun was wasting his time. If he had the time, he might as well practice the powerful sword art. Even if he couldn''t cultivate and didn''t have the spiritual energy to drive it, its power was still many times stronger than the basic sword art. "Stop wasting time, I have a Low Xuan level sword art for you!" This sword technique can be practiced. " He looked at Lingyun as if he was a country bumpkin, and with a flip of his wrist, a scroll appeared in his hand, and he threw it towards Lingyun. Lingyun subconsciously took the sword technique, and the words "Seven Swords of Cloud" entered his eyes. Ling Yun''s eyebrows rose as he casually flipped through it. After reading it, he curled his lips. This dogshit was called the ''Cloud Sky Seven Movement''. Although it was considered to be a low rank Profound Rank skill, in his opinion, its power was only a little bit stronger than high rank Yellow Rank sword art. It was far from being comparable to Profound Rank martial skills. "How is it? Stronger than your basic sword technique, right? " Ling''er squinted her eyes as she spoke with a smile. Ling Yun cast a sidelong glance at her, and did not answer. "Hey, what''s with that look?" Ling''er immediately exploded. She had wanted to have the guy in front of her to thank her, but he had a disdainful look on his face. Lingyun did not answer as he closed his eyes. This girl was right. Although basic sword techniques were also powerful for him, that was when he was at his peak in his previous life. To the current him, there should indeed be a sword technique at his disposal that could be used as a trump card in times of crisis. Seeing Lingyun not only not answer her, but also close her eyes, Ling''er was so angry that she stomped her feet, wishing she could go over and give Lingyun a good beating. Lingyun filtered the sword techniques he had learned in his previous life and could not help but frown. In his previous life, in order to create a sword technique suitable for him, he had learned many sword techniques to use as a reference. However, he discovered that there weren''t many sword techniques suitable for him to train in at the current stage. After all, he did not have any Spiritual Qi right now, and many sword techniques required a Martial Master''s strength to cultivate. That is to say, he had to use spiritual energy, or else he would be just like the Wandering Dragon Steps he had displayed a moment ago. It was still quite useful when dealing with weak people. It was obvious at a glance when dealing with strong people. Of course, this was not to say that it could be activated without spiritual energy. It was just that spiritual energy did not need to leave the body. Furthermore, it was quite taxing. "The Destroying Sword Technique must have spiritual energy for it to be used, and it must have the strength of a Martial Monarch. Furthermore, the Destroying Sword Technique is a symbol of my identity. The moment someone recognizes me, my identity will be exposed. This way, the sword techniques that I want to find can be used by not only warriors, but also in the future. They cannot be too weak. " Lingyun thought to himself, it was very difficult to satisfy this condition, because the suitable sword techniques for warriors were usually Yellow Rank. It was extremely difficult to find a cultivation method above the Xuan grade, and it was much easier to obtain than an Earth grade cultivation technique. Although the level of this cultivation technique was low, which martial artist didn''t start practicing from the moment they became a martial artist, so they naturally had to practice it a bit. C123 The Destroying Sword Technique was created by him from his previous life after he had collected a myriad of sword techniques. It consisted of a total of five moves: The destruction of the mountains and rivers, the destruction of the void, the destruction of the stars, the end of the world, and the purification of the holy light. Its attack power was incomparably powerful, and most importantly, this sword art combined the main characteristics of thunder-attribute spiritual energy ¡ª Annihilation. The destructive power of this attack was extremely strong. Even if it was only a single strand of Sword Qi that entered his body, his Qi Paths would soon be destroyed into a complete mess. Lingyun massaged his forehead with a headache, his eyes suddenly lit up, and excitedly jumped up. "How did I forget about it?" Ling''er was startled by Ling Yun''s actions. This fellow, why is it that he was so shocked? Gritting his teeth, he asked, "What did you forget?" How could Ling Yun listen to her words? His body moved, and the broken sword in his hand moved as fast as lightning, bringing about sword images that seemed to cause the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to move, gathering towards the sword images. Only now did Ling''er and the rest clearly see that the sword shadows had formed a crystal clear and holy blue lotus, and the green lotus emitted a soft lustering white light. Every single lotus leaf was sparkling and translucent like white jade. Strands of strange veined patterns were faintly discernible, as if they contained innumerable great Daos, as if they were illusory. The green lotus was just an illusion formed by spiritual energy. It seemed as if it could turn back into spiritual energy and disappear from the world at any moment. Of the twelve lotus petals, eleven were faintly discernible. They were indistinct, and only one of them emitted a faint glow of spirit energy. However, it was still very illusory. "Activate the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, this is an Earth Level Martial Skill!" Ling''er could no longer maintain her calm as she cried out in alarm and blankly stared at the image of the green lotus in front of Ling Yun. An Earth Ranked Martial Technique had great power, but the most powerful thing was that it could be used with the help of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It did not need to waste too much Spiritual Qi. This Martial Technique required one to at least have the strength of a Martial King to barely execute it. Furthermore, they could only execute it two to three times. She did not expect Lingyun to be able to use it, how did he learn it? The profoundness of an Earth-rank martial skill was extremely difficult to understand. Even Martial Kings would find it difficult to understand it, and they wouldn''t even be able to understand it if they were to see it, let alone use it. Even if he comprehended it, it would probably take him a few years'' time and several years'' time to learn an Earth Grade martial skill. Moreover, he wouldn''t be able to display its full power and would be inferior to a high grade Profound Rank martial skill. As far as she was concerned, with Ling Yun''s strength and natural talent, let alone an Earth Rank martial skill. Even if it was the low grade Profound Rank sword technique, he would need at least half a year to barely be able to perform it. To fully comprehend it, it would take at least a year. Even if it was her, she was still a genius in the clan and could only barely learn a low rank Earth Realm martial skill. Lingyun did not know what she was thinking, but his expression was serious. He was struggling to control the green lotus in front of him, and beads of sweat appeared on his face. His face was terrifyingly pale, and his body was swaying. "Sigh, my strength is still too low!" Ling Yun sighed in his heart, and the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword shook gently. The Green Lotus Shadow slowly flew forward, at an extremely slow speed, and there were signs of collapse. Finally, when the green lotus was ten feet away from him, he couldn''t hold on any longer. Fragments of crystal flew all over the place, turning into specks of starlight that completely disappeared. Lingyun sat down and panted heavily. From the start of the sword technique to now, it was only a few breaths'' time, the spiritual energy in his body had already been sucked dry, his meridians were aching, and the pain came flooding in. C124 "It''s too difficult, I can only last for three breaths. "If the battle does not end within this period of time, and the spiritual energy is exhausted after three breaths of time, I will be at the mercy of others." Ling Yun smiled bitterly. The sword technique he executed was called the ''Azure Lotus Sword Art'', and it was a high grade Earth Realm martial skill. It could be used for attack, defense, and unparalleled strength. Moreover, the sword technique''s spiritual energy could be used by martial artists, and body cultivation could be used as well. Without the restriction of cultivation, it consumed the least amount of spiritual energy in an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. That move was the simplest move of the Green Lotus Sword Spell. It was called the Green Lotus Awakening. It was a defensive move that was condensed from the spirit energy of the heaven and earth, and was intended to block the attack. "How did you train?" Just as Ling Yun was deep in thought and was shaking his head, he heard a clear voice. He raised his head slightly and looked at the shock in the young girl''s eyes. With a slight curve of his lips, he said with a faint smile, "This is how you train!" Ling''er''s face darkened as she looked angrily at Ling Yun. Her beautiful eyes were staring at him, as if she wanted to devour him. Lingyun let out a hollow laugh and quickly shifted his gaze. He could not afford to offend this girl. Using the sword to prop himself up, his body swayed unsteadily. He felt weak, without any strength left in him. The spiritual energy in his meridians dried up, and his physical strength was depleted. "You overestimate yourself!" Seeing his expression, Ling''er curled her lips, her eyes filled with schadenfreude. Even a Martial King could only execute an Earth Rank martial skill around five times, and the spiritual energy in their body would be exhausted. You are a Body Transformation cultivator, yet you haven''t even broken through a single acupoint. Without a single strand of Supreme Qi, it would be good enough for you to barely be able to perform a elementary form. If you can still be alive after using it, then others won''t have to live anymore. Lingyun gritted his teeth in anger. He used his power to support his body and slowly stood up, but his legs were still shaking. "Looks like I''ll have to start breaking through my acupoints." Lingyun thought to himself. He slowly clenched his fists and revealed an excited expression. After breaking through his acupoints, his strength should also increase dramatically. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was raised, slashing through the air slowly before transforming into a sword and thrusted out. However, without the support of the spiritual Qi, his physical strength was gone as well, and his power was weaker than before. Even so, the sword remained steady and did not tremble. Ling''er opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything else. In her eyes, there was a trace of admiration. She knew that with Ling Yun''s current state, it would be extremely difficult for him to do such a thing. Such a simple action was enough to show Lingyun''s control over his strength, and how familiar his opponent was with the Breaking Sword Technique. If it was anyone else, even if their body was filled with spiritual energy and their physical body didn''t lose any strength, it would still be difficult for them to remain stable. Although his speed was slow, Ling Yun still practiced tirelessly, relying entirely on his willpower. He was sweating profusely until he lost consciousness. He could no longer hold on and was close to fainting. Lingyun bit the tip of his tongue and a pain hit him. Maintaining the last sliver of consciousness, he sat down cross-legged and channeled the Grandmist Sovereign Technique to recover his condition. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rushed into his body. It was like a raging river surging through his meridians. Finally, it poured into the Supreme Pagoda in his Qi Sea. A thunderous sound came from within his body as his body trembled. The veins on his forehead throbbed as if he was enduring an indescribable pain. His consciousness woke up. C125 Feeling the state, his Qi Sea was filled with spiritual energy, Lingyun thought: It''s time to breakthrough. His hand seals changed, and a profound technique appeared in Lingyun''s mind, turning into many ancient runes that rotated in his mind. Finally, it formed the words "Stellar Glass Body" along with countless runes which arranged themselves in the air above the spiritual space. Then, the countless runes flooded into Ling Yun''s spirit body like a tidal wave. But the words "Stellar Glass Body" and the words "Grandmist Sovereign Art" floated in his spiritual space, revolving around the spiritual space barrier. "Could it be that the Stellar Glass Body is on the same level as the Grandmist Paragon Art?" This scene appeared in Ling Yun''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel suspicious. In his previous life, he had also cultivated the Stellar Glass Body, but this phenomenon had never occurred. "Try it and you''ll know!" Ling Yun said in his heart. As he tried to circulate the cultivation method of the Stellar Glass Body, he couldn''t help but frown. The cultivation method had indeed changed a part. It seemed like this was the complete version. In his previous life, he had only practiced the simplified version. "These two exceptional cultivation techniques were probably created by one person! "After all, we were together in the past." After thinking for a while, he still could not figure out what was going on, so he did not continue to be conflicted. His mind sank into his body as he recited the cultivation technique for the Stellar Glass Body. Immediately, there were 108 dazzling points of light that covered his entire body, flickering with starlight, flickering with light. He was like a star in the night sky, exceptionally eye-catching, exceptionally dazzling. This was the advantage of a good body tempering cultivation technique. The acupoints in the body could only be triggered when circulating a cultivation technique. The more heaven defying the cultivation technique was, the stronger it was, and the more acupoints it could ignite. Although his acupoints were fixed, if they were not broken through one by one according to the sequence, it was possible for him to have Qi deviation or encounter a bottleneck. In the continent, there were only two body tempering techniques that could activate all 108 acupoints. One was the Tyrant Body technique,¡¶ Heavenly Tyrant Body¡·, and the other was¡¶ Stars Glass Body¡·. At this moment, within Lingyun''s body, all 108 acupoints were sparkling with starlight, but there was one place that was the brightest and brightest, and this place was the first acupoint that he was about to break open. Circulating the Stellar Glass Body''s Body Refinement Art, Lingyun could feel a vigorous and pure primordial purple energy surging out from his aurasea, roaring and rushing towards the brightest acupoint. Lingyun''s expression became serious, this first acupoint was located in the middle of his chest, called the Shanzhong acupoint, it was one of his important acupoints. He had to be careful when breaking through. If something went wrong, not only would his cultivation path be cut off, it would also leave him paralyzed. When the spirit energy rushed to the glowing acupoint, it was as if it encountered some sort of obstacle, making it difficult for it to advance even a single inch. From what Lingyun could see, that place was like a circular membrane, a barrier that separated the interior of the acupoint from the outside world. Inside, it was pitch black, like the night sky. Lingyun''s hand seals were constantly changing. As his hand seals changed, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in the world was completely surging up and gathering towards him like tens of thousands of streams converging into the sea and entering his body. It formed a long river of spiritual energy within his body and flowed directly into his Qi Sea. After it was converted into pure primordial purple spiritual energy by the Supreme Pagoda, it rushed towards his Qi Sea. Ling Yun''s body trembled, and his face slowly became pale. C126 "She started breaking through her acupoints just like that?" Sensing that something was wrong, Ling''er immediately retreated ten meters away. Seeing Ling Yun''s pale face, frantically absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, worry appeared on his beautiful face. She was experienced and knowledgeable, so she knew that Lingyun was trying to break through his acupoints and was also aware of the dangers of breaking through his acupoints. However, an outsider couldn''t help her break through her acupoints, so she could only watch from afar. The wind brought by the Spirit Qi caused Lin Xie and the rest who were unprepared to take the horse stance to sway, finally falling to the ground, all of them looked at Ling Yun who was in the center of the Spirit Qi. After more than an hour of horse riding, their legs were weak as if they were carrying a stone. When the strong wind blew, they fell to the ground. "Stay away from him!" Seeing Lin Xie and the rest, Ling''er''s face changed as she quickly called out to them. Even she did not dare to approach him. Given Lin Xie and the other warriors'' cultivations, how could they withstand the pressure of the wind? "Miss, what''s going on?" Lin Xie looked at Ling''er and asked after hesitating for a moment. "He''s trying to break through his acupoints!" Ling''er''s expression was grave as she spoke in a light tone. "Breakthrough acupoints? Is there any danger? " Lin Xie and the rest looked at Ling''er, their faces full of worry. "Yes!" Ling''er swept a glance at them and nodded her head indifferently. After saying that, she tilted her head to the side. It was obvious that she did not want to bother with them anymore. Seeing that, although Lin Xie and the rest were suspicious, they tactfully did not ask. "Bang bang!" Under Lingyun''s control, the spiritual energy crazily rushed towards the membrane around his acupoints. Every time it attacked, his body would tremble and finally, traces of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Under the impact of the spiritual energy, he felt the Qi in his dantian start to heat up. The thin film outside began to tremble, but it did not break and was extremely sturdy. In just a few breaths of time, Ling Yun had already attacked no less than ten times. Each time, he would return without any success, and at most, would only cause the membrane to vibrate and cause ripples. However, it was not as if he did not reap any benefits. Every time he attacked, there would be countless amounts of spiritual energy flowing from the river of spiritual energy into his flesh and bones, causing the skin to become more flexible and thicker. The heat in his chest gradually turned into a piercing pain, as though his body was being burned by flames. His body was trembling nonstop, and his face turned from white to red. However, he kept his mind steady and controlled the river of spiritual energy with great precision. He didn''t dare to make the slightest mistake. Consecutive stings of pain continuously gushed out, assaulting his mind, attempting to shake him and force him to give up. "No, I can''t give up!" Lingyun clenched his teeth and endured the pain, maintaining a calm mind as he continuously attacked his acupoints. He knew that if he gave up on this attempt, he wouldn''t know if the spiritual energy would go berserk or uncontrollable. For example, the acupoint membrane had not been broken through this time. After a period of time, it would be repaired and become thicker, making it even harder to break through. And it would leave a shadow so that he wouldn''t dare to try again. Therefore, this time, no matter how painful, he had to break through the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point. After a dozen more attacks, Ling Yun''s body in the outside world began to shake. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. "Buzz!" "Kacha!" A crisp sound rang out, followed by a loud buzzing sound. Lingyun''s body involuntarily shook, his hard work had paid off. Lingyun had finally broken through the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point. "Crack! Crack!" The layer of membrane that had been blocking the impact of Lingyun''s spiritual energy shattered like glass. C127 With the membrane broken, the obstructed spiritual energy from the outside poured in unhindered. At this time, the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point seemed to have turned into a whirlpool, crazily spinning and not refusing the influx of Spiritual Energy. The whirlpool absorbed the spiritual energy very quickly, and the spiritual energy outside was also shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, being swallowed by the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point. This process lasted for an hour before it ended. The Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point, which had stopped devouring Spiritual Qi, now had a completely different appearance. It was like a whirlpool of sparkling starlight, like a bright star in the night sky. There was an indescribable aura being born inside, and it was extremely overbearing. In the outside world, Ling Yun was no longer actively absorbing Spiritual Energy, but Ling''er and the rest could clearly see the starlight shining from the Shan Zhong point on his chest. "Success?" "So fast!" A trace of surprise appeared in Ling''er''s eyes. The power contained within the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point seemed to be sufficient, just like a volcano that was about to erupt. At this moment, it also erupted, gushing out of the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point like a tidal wave. This power shined with starlight. It was different from the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth as it was filled with a domineering aura. This was the unique aura of a Body Cultivator. Rumble rumble rumble! As soon as the Supreme Force river appeared, it dispersed into Lingyun''s limbs and bones, tempering his flesh and bones, strengthening his body, the effect was almost comparable to all of his years of cultivation, and there was a series of explosive sounds from his body. Lingyun suddenly opened his eyes, and the light exploded in his eyes. His body suddenly stood up, and the crisp sound of beans being fried resounded from his body. His originally tall figure seemed to have grown a bit taller. A layer of white debris also appeared on the surface of his body, but there were no black impurities. Presumably, the impurities in his body had already been removed when he consumed the Pulse Tempering Pill. With his current cultivation level, he was still unable to purge the remaining impurities from his body. Ling Yun''s face was full of excitement, and could not help but let out a long roar. "What''s there to be happy about?" Seeing his expression, Ling''er, who was at the side, flicked her lips. Although she was happy for him, it was as if she had made a breakthrough. "I''ve only opened up one acupoint. I''m still four ways away from breaking through to Rank two!" Then he looked at Lingyun as if he was an idiot, and shook his head regretfully: "What''s more, the first acupoint you cleared was one of the human body''s important acupoints, the Shanzhong acupoint. Even though this would be greatly beneficial for future cultivation, it would be several times more difficult for you to open the second acupoint. Looks like you have lost the arranged battle half a year from now. " "That may not be so!" Lingyun raised his eyebrows, his face exuding a youthful vigor, full of confidence. To others, it was indeed just as Ling''er had said. First, she would open her acupoints, and in the future, the difficulty of opening his other acupoints would multiply. The same was true for the spiritual energy consumption, and it was also fraught with danger. However, this was nothing to him. With his previous life''s experience, as long as he had enough Astral Energy, he could continue to breakthrough his acupoints. It was difficult for others to accumulate Supreme Qi, but the Stellar Glass Body was mysterious and powerful. It could directly absorb the power of the stars and then store it in one''s acupuncture points. Just like the Aura Sea, it only stored a stronger type of gas. With a thought, the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point flashed, and a stream of astral qi that was shining with starlight rushed out and entered the meridian channels. Lingyun raised his hand and extended his index finger. A stream of Astral Energy flowed out from it. It looked weak, but it contained a destructive power, and was extremely tyrannical. C128 "What kind of Supreme Force is this?" Looking at the Stellar Qi on Ling Yun''s finger, which seemed as though it could be dispersed by a gust of wind, Ling''er''s expression became serious as he asked. Even she could feel a dangerous aura coming from this strand of aura, and knew that this strand of aura was not simple. Ling Yun smiled lightly and did not answer. Other than him, only people from one of the Holy Lands could cultivate this Astral Energy. However, it wasn''t as pure and powerful as his. If Ling''er were to know of the name of the Astral Nova, she would definitely have some doubts. With her identity, she might be able to find out who he was. "Humph!" Seeing that Ling Yun did not answer, Ling''er wrinkled his nose and snorted. His body turned into a streak of light as he rushed into the Purple Bamboo Forest. "What are you looking at!" Lingyun turned his head, and immediately saw Lin Xie and the rest''s probing gazes, how could he not know that they were thinking wrongly? Lin Xie and the rest shrank back. Lingyun waved his hand, and a few white mirror-like objects appeared in the training field, like a smooth white wall. However, they were not reflected in these mirrors. They were completely blank, and they emitted a gentle light, as sparkling and translucent as white jade. "This is ¡­" Lin Xie and the rest looked curiously at the mirror that suddenly appeared. "This is Record Crystal Jade," seeing their confused look, Lingyun explained: "It can record the surrounding images and sounds, and it can also imprint martial skills, allowing the later generations to learn it." At this point, Lingyun paused, and continued: "These crystal jade records have all kinds of basic images, after I activate the images, you guys will follow me and learn." In fact, this was something only Lingyun could do. Although Record Crystal Jade was not very valuable, with many families having a few, it was definitely not a common product. It could be sold for at least 100 spirit stones each. Other people''s Record Crystal Jades had martial skills that were above Profound Rank. In the end, he actually used a basic martial skill that wasn''t even a low-grade yellow-rank one. It was simply a waste because a Record Crystal Jade could only brand three types of martial skills. "I want all of you to train your respective basic martial skills to mastery within three days. If you fail, do it yourself." Ling Yun said indifferently. The mastery of a martial skill was divided into five levels: Initiation, Small Success, Large Success, Perfection, and Soul Depth! Returning to the true state meant that one''s comprehension of a martial skill had reached a superb level, returning to the original state. The understanding of martial skills was no weaker than the senior who created this martial skill. Even if it was just a low grade Yellow Rank martial skill, it would still be extremely difficult to cultivate it to the true realm. However, as long as one comprehended it, the might displayed would not be any weaker than that of a high grade Yellow Rank martial skill. In fact, it might even be stronger. "Alright, you guys can start your studies now. You have four hours. After four hours, each of you go chop another purple bamboo." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth curled up as he said. With a flick of his wrist, a few spirit stones appeared in his palm. With a flick of his finger, the spirit stones flew toward the Record Crystal Jade. After a series of ripples, the spirit stone seemed to have fused into the Record Crystal Jade. With a buzz, several crystal jade records suddenly burst out with a shocking light. The Record Crystal Jade originally looked like a world covered by clouds, but after the light faded, the clouds dissipated, revealing a new world. In this world, there was a man standing proudly with his hands behind his back. His eyes were clear and shone with a brilliant light. It was as if he could see through everything in the world with a single glance. The corners of Lin Xie and the rest''s mouths twitched, they were shocked to find that ¡­ This ethereal, ethereal person was Ling Yun in front of them. C129 Inside the Record Crystal Jade, Ling Yun''s expression was indifferent. The weapons in his hands were all different, and after a few breaths of time, he began his practice. Lin Xie and the rest immediately went over to the Record Crystal Jade with their weapons and sat down. Concentrating their minds, they stared at the figure inside, not letting go of his every movement. Although Lingyun only studied the way of the sword, it did not mean that he did not know much about it. At his level in his previous life, he already had quite a bit of comprehension towards the Heavenly Dao, so it could be said that he could easily learn these basic moves. Inside a Record Crystal Jade, Ling Yun held onto a long sword and stood still for a long time, but everyone could feel a sharp aura slowly radiating from his body. His long hair danced in the air without any wind, and his entire person seemed to have transformed into a divine sword that pierced through the heavens. Slowly, it left his sword sheath and released the light of the Emperor of a hundred weapons. Just as his aura reached its peak, he took a step forward and unsheathed the longsword in his hand, causing a beam of sword light to appear in the air. "Basic swordsmanship emphasizes on gathering potential. Only when one''s aura reaches the peak can one condense essence, energy, and divine to draw out the sword. This is the Sword Drawing Arts." At the same time, an ethereal voice rang out. The same thing happened in the other crystal jade records. The sword moved nimbly, the soft sword and whip were like snakes, strange and tricky, impossible to guard against. The great sword and the great blade clashed, emitting a tyrannical intent, but they did not lose their agility. The wind from their fists whistled, bringing with it a strong sense of oppression ¡­ "This fellow is actually so proficient in basic moves. Basically, he is proficient in everything. How did he learn it?" Didn''t he put most of his energy into body tempering? " In the Purple Bamboo Forest, Ling''er''s divine sense spread out like a tidal wave. The entire training ground was within her range of detection. Naturally, she was also able to "see" the images recorded in the crystal jade. Although these were the basics, it was not something that could be learnt overnight. Furthermore, it could be seen that Lingyun''s comprehension of these moves had reached the Great Perfection Stage. Other people would need to specialize in one skill or two, and it would take them at least two to three years to reach the level of perfection. He didn''t start cultivating from the womb, how did he do it? How much effort would he have to put in? "Aunt Qing is so talented. Although his bloodline has been sealed and a Devouring Spirit Formation has been set up in his aura sea, his talent is not affected at all." A mother is a dragon, but a child can''t be an insect, right? " Ling''er thought to herself. Only then would it explain why Ling Yun had such a deep grasp of these basic moves at such a young age. At the same time, he felt a surge of unwillingness to lose. If he was this strong, why couldn''t he do it? I have Aunt Qing''s guidance at any time. No, I have to work hard to cultivate the Crimson Flame Sword Technique to mastery as soon as possible. As this thought flashed through his mind, his body flew through the Violet Bamboo Forest like a butterfly, not touching a single Violet Bamboo. Soon, they arrived at a vast area within the Violet Bamboo Forest. With a flick of his wrist, a resonant phoenix cry sounded, and a crimson red longsword appeared in his hands. The sword''s body was long and narrow, and it was covered in strange veined patterns. It emitted a cold light and a scorching aura. However, the entire sword did not look like a normal sword. It seemed to be forged from feathers. It seemed like a sword but not a sword, a pair of wings but not a pair of wings. It was as if countless tiny spirit swords and a pair of scarlet wings had fused together. With the Feather Sword in her hand, her aura changed. Her delicate body exuded a formidable aura. The Feather Sword thrust out a crimson sword beam. Several bamboo sticks in front of her that were as hard as iron were penetrated. His body fluttered like a butterfly, his posture light and graceful. He didn''t seem like he was practicing his sword, but more like he was dancing. Unfortunately, no one could see him. C130 Ling Yun kept repeating the same basic moves over and over again in the crystal jade. Lin Xie and the rest were all staring intently, afraid that they would not be able to see anything clearly. He glanced at Lin Xie and the rest who were still learning, and frowned. He walked to the side and started cultivating, sighing to himself: "If only there was spirit energy!" Two hours later, the Record Crystal Jade flashed once and the image disappeared, returning to the state of cloud concealment. Lin Xie and the rest also stood up, recalling every detail they saw just now, taking out their respective weapons, they started cultivating, with great momentum. In the entire training ground, besides the sound of weapons piercing through the air, there were also sounds of weapons piercing through the air. Even birds would not dare to approach them. The sun slowly rose into the sky. It was incomparably hot. The eighty-two boys and girls panted heavily, but no one stopped cultivating. The sound of rolling wheels could faintly be heard as the Wind Chaser Horse whinnied. What followed was the smell of meat. A few guards of the Purple Bamboo Manor drove the carriage to the training field. They were speechless as they saw the rain and sweat pouring from the carriage. Was there a need to be so desperate? Inside the carriage, there were five demon beasts the size of calves. They were roasted until they were golden in color and exuded a meaty aroma that could stir a person''s appetite. This training, which did not care for his life, was done especially by Lingyun. It consumed a lot of energy and required a large amount of support. And the best was to eat demon beast meat that was full of spirit energy. Eating it would not only restore one''s strength, but also strengthen one''s physique. "Alright, time to eat!" After cultivating for a while more, Lingyun waved his hand and shouted. He came to the side of the carriage and nodded to the guards. Afterwards, he walked to the side of the demon beast meat, tore off a leg, carried it to the Purple Bamboo Forest and began to gnaw on it, eating heartily with his mouth full of oil, as if he had not eaten for more than ten years, leaving the guards dumbstruck. My prince, where is your image and demeanor? Can''t you be more elegant? Are you that hungry? Aren''t you afraid of exploding from the spirit energy contained in the meat? Of course, they did not know how much energy was needed for a Body Cultivator, especially after Lingyun opened his acupoint. Seeing that Ling Yun had started to eat, Lin Xie and the rest all ran towards the horse carriage with red eyes, like Ling Yun, they all ruthlessly tore off a large piece of demon beast meat, and started to eat. A gust of fragrant wind blew over, causing the guards to stare wide-eyed. All they saw was a blurry figure arriving at the side of the carriage before quickly retreating. The only change was that the demonic beast had one missing leg. When he looked again, he saw a young girl with a veil over his face beside the crown prince. "Can you watch your appearance?" Seeing Ling Yun''s expression, Ling''er frowned slightly with a look of disdain on her face, and said speechlessly. His eyes were filled with curiosity. Why was this guy so ever-changing? He was obviously a germaphobic person who loved cleanliness. How could he change his appearance when it involved food and medicinal herbs? His extraordinary and refined temperament disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Lingyun raised his head to look at her, and with a large piece of demon beast meat in his mouth, he mumbled: "If you don''t eat, then quickly disappear." While she was speaking, the demon beast meat in her mouth had already been chewed into pieces. Ling''er, who didn''t care about being speechless, was leaning on the purple bamboo with a satisfied expression. C131 The corners of Ling''er''s mouth twitched as she raised her head to look at the other youths. Her fair forehead was covered in black lines. How come these fellows hadn''t eaten meat in years? He felt the person beside him move a little. A gust of wind blew past him. He tilted his head to take a look, but he had already disappeared. Before he could regain his senses, he appeared again with a fragrant thigh in his hand. Ling''er, "¡­" Looking at Ling Yun who happily ate and treated this great beauty like nothing, he nearly bit his teeth into pieces. Bastard, don''t tell me that in your eyes, I''m not even comparable to this demon beast meat? With a light snort, filled with an indescribable feeling, she lowered her head and began to eat. The delicious demon beast meat in her mouth was as tasty as chewing wax. If Ling Yun knew what she was thinking, he would definitely nod his head, and put on a "only you would know" look. She ate elegantly, her white and slender fingers slowly tearing apart the demon beast meat. As she ate, her beauty was akin to a painting, causing the guards who brought the meat to nearly widen their eyes. However, seeing the latter sitting next to Ling Yun with his back to his shoulders, he could tell that they were not related. He automatically thought to himself that this was a concubine that Ling Yun had hidden from his wife (Qin Yinyue). He immediately suppressed the thoughts in his heart. Ling''er''s body swayed for a moment, and almost fell to the side. She wanted to scold him, but when she looked again, she saw that Lingyun had gotten close to the carriage, and had torn off one of his legs with glowing eyes. Ling''er opened her mouth wide. Big brother, how big is your stomach? How can you eat so much? Even if body refiners digest everything quickly, it shouldn''t be as fast as yours! You ate one all by yourself. This time, other than the little bastard, the hooligan, and the janitor, he had another name for Lingyun in his heart ¡ª the Great Gastric King! "What are you looking at!" Lingyun stared at Ling''er as if she was looking at a new item. "Have you never seen such a beautiful man like me before?!" He could not help but have the thought of playing with her. He glanced at her, raised his head high, and curled his lips. "Give up. With your fiery temper, this prince will not have any luck!" "Ling Yun!" Ling''er gritted her teeth and her eyes burned with anger. You bastard, is this girl that much of a pain in the ass? He felt wronged for some reason. Without thinking too much, he got up, raised his foot, and kicked out. His actions were like flowing water, as if he had been trained countless times. "AHH!" Lingyun let out a miserable howl, and flew out while dancing. His hands did not forget to tightly grip the demon beast''s thigh. Lin Xie and the rest were all shocked, who was this girl? How dare he kick His Highness? She immediately looked at him with sympathy and shook her head. At the same time, a thought flashed through her mind, this girl was finished! Even if you are His Highness''s concubine, no matter how much His Highness pampered and doted on you, he wouldn''t let you off. Shouldn''t you humiliate him by kicking him in front of so many people like us? They didn''t think they could be related in any other way. After all, the two of them seemed very intimate as they sat together. Look at how the Crown Prince wasn''t angry even under her cold gaze, what else could he be other than pampering her? It was no wonder that the Crown Princess hadn''t shown up recently. It seemed like her highness had hidden this young girl, so she didn''t dare to let the Crown Princess know. He didn''t find it strange at all. The crown prince''s status was noble, so it wasn''t strange for him to take in a few concubines. Lin Xie and the rest thought for a while, shook their heads and sighed, looking at Ling Yun who was kicked away, feeling that Ling Yun would definitely be enraged. However, the results left them dumbfounded. They rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were hallucinating. C132 Lingyun, who was kicked away, stood up after patting his butt, shrank his neck and walked to the side to sit down. Lin Xie and the rest were stunned! What was going on? Why did the Crown Prince seem so afraid of her? Shouldn''t she be His Highness'' concubine? Should she act on His Highness'' face? His Highness had spoiled her too much. He couldn''t bear to destroy a flower so ruthlessly, but no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like it! They could clearly see the anger surging in Lingyun''s eyes! "What are you looking at!" Seeing the strange expressions on Lin Xie and the rest, Ling Yun''s face twitched, his face darkened, and he shouted angrily: "Eat faster, we will continue training later!" Lin Xie and the rest immediately shrank back, lowering their heads to fight with the spirit beast meat in their hands. He chuckled to himself. It seemed that the Crown Prince had a story to do with this girl! Why else would he be so patient? Lingyun sat on the ground in a huff. He was so angry that he almost bit his tongue off. He ate huge mouthfuls of demon beast meat, turning grief into strength! Body cultivation was just like that. Other than painstaking cultivation, everything else depended on eating. If he was given Stage Six or Seven demon beast meat, the strength of his body would instantly skyrocket. However, that was only if he could withstand that incomparably violent strength. This was obviously not going to happen. Not to mention a sixth stage demon king, even if it was a third stage demon king, he didn''t have the ability to digest it. He would only be blown away by the violent energy, and even a second stage demon king would have difficulty doing so. After eating a few dozen kilograms of demon beast meat, Lingyun finally felt full. His handsome face was red and his body felt warm. A wave of pure and vigorous energy was rampaging through his body. He quickly sat down cross-legged. If he waited any longer, he would waste an extra minute of energy and use all his strength to circulate the body tempering technique of the Stellar Glass Body. He controlled the spiritual energy within his body to spread to every part of his body. At the same time, a stream of astral energy surged out from the Shan Zhong Acupuncture Point, dispersing into his flesh, bones, and muscles as his body slowly strengthened. "Body Cultivator''s digestion ability is really big!" In the distance, Ling''er couldn''t help but be speechless when she saw this scene. She had also heard that body cultivators ate a lot and ate a lot of food that was rich in spirit energy. Otherwise, it would be true if they didn''t have enough to eat. An hour later, Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. A streak of light flashed past, and his eyes were as bright as the stars. The spiritual energy in his body had already been refined by him. Feeling the strengthening of his body, he licked his lips and a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes. He stood up and stretched his body. Then, he smiled and said softly, "Eating is the best way to strengthen the body! However, this was only a Rank 1 Demonic Beast. The spiritual energy in its body was mixed, so it didn''t have much use. The taste wasn''t that good either, and those Rank 6 and 7 Demonic Beast meat were still delicious! It''s so nostalgic. " He suddenly thought of his brother. Both of them were Body Cultivators, and although they could cultivate after becoming Martial Kings, Body Cultivators were different. They could only cultivate after reaching the Seventh Cycle. The two of them often roamed the forest of demon beasts. Other than the purpose of training, there were countless demon beasts and all sorts of demon beasts. There were also many Rank 5 or 6 greater demons. The two of them were wantonly eating demonic beasts, and the lowest was a Rank 3 Demonic King. Naturally, they angered the king of the mountains and were often hunted down. The Demonic Beast Mountain Range, which was supposed to be peaceful and quiet, was thrown into chaos. No, it should be a place where wolves ran and tigers howled. C133 "Even if my brother has fallen, he can''t be left unfrozen in the wilderness with his corpse thrown away!" Lingyun looked at the demons in the north, his eyes flashed with a cold light. The killing intent in his heart could not be extinguished even if he used all three rivers and five seas. That burly figure and rough face kept wandering in his mind, and his straightforward laughter seemed to be lingering in his ears. "Hahahaha ¡­ ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah " The long blade covered the sky with a domineering aura! His blood and energy were like dragons, gathering into a storm. "I will let everyone know that the Sword and Saber Saints will never be destroyed!" Ling Yun clenched his fists, and straightened his back, his figure standing straight. A sharp imposing aura rushed into the nine heavens, piercing through the clouds, as though he was going to pierce through the blue sky. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword beside him seemed to have sensed his thoughts, it resonated loudly, and rose up from the ground, landing in Ling Yun''s hands. It continuously trembled, and flickered with a strange blood-red light. Ling Yun felt that something in the depths of his soul had been broken at this moment. There was no longer any estrangement between him and the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in his hands. Ding ding ding! Lin Xie and the rest all wielded swords, and at that moment, the swords in their hands trembled, releasing crisp sword hums, the resonating sword hums resounding, as though they had met a king. Before Ling''er could react, she felt that the Scarlet Feather Sword in her Universe Ring was trembling as well, emitting a resonant sword hum. Half of the sword''s body automatically left the sword sheath''s restraints, as if it was about to break free. "Tens of thousands of sword chimes, Brilliant Sword Heart!" Ling''er''s face was filled with shock as her delicate body lightly trembled. She looked at Ling Yun as though she was looking at a monster. Ling Yun being able to comprehend the sword intent left her in shock for a long time. He felt that this was unbelievable, and the shock in her heart became even more intense. What kind of monster was this!? He was only fifteen years old. Even if he had started practicing his swordsmanship while he was still in his mother''s womb, it shouldn''t have been possible! Although sword intent shocked her, she could still understand it. As long as there was a sword in her heart, as long as she viewed the sword as a part of her life, and resonated with it, as long as she trained painstakingly and had a firm mental will, there would always be a chance for her to succeed. However, Brilliant Sword Heart was different. Although it was only one level higher than Sword Intent, it could not be compared with it in the same breath. One was the sky and the other was the earth. There was no comparison at all. This was based on the premise of comprehending sword intent. By exhausting all of one''s mind to comprehend the sword, one would be able to completely resonate with the sword, connect one''s mind with it, and become a legend. It was said that after the Brilliant Sword Heart reached the state of Brilliance, the person and the sword would transcend the state of being one with the sword. The person could enter the body of the sword and fuse with the sword, or they could even merge into one with the sword and use the person as the sword. "Could it be that he has been nurturing this broken sword with his blood all this time in order to reach the legendary Brilliant Sword Heart?" Ling''er thought to herself. However, just as this thought appeared in her mind, she suppressed it and smiled bitterly in her heart. If it was really that simple, then those sword fanatics from the Evil Sword Palace would have understood Sword Heart Mantra already. Looking at the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in Ling Yun''s hand, Ling''er''s eyes revealed a look of pity, "Unfortunately, this is only a broken sword. Although it is not an ordinary sword, it is still incomplete, restricting his development. There was a limit to the Brilliant Sword Heart and its resonance with the sword. That was, if one wanted to unleash the might of Brilliant Sword Heart, they could only use the sword that activated Brilliant Sword Heart and could only use sword intent with other swords. Under the Brilliant Sword Heart''s state, Ling Yun was pulled out from his deep thoughts. His body could not help but tremble, and his face revealed an unconcealable excitement. Brilliant Sword Heart, he had finally achieved it. C134 As for Ling''er''s worry, hshedid not mind at all. She would definitely be able to find the other part of the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword. He had already resonated with the Heaven Swallowing Saint Sword, and as long as his strength increased, he could feel its existence. Even if someone else picked it up, they would not be able to use it. Ling Yun held onto the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, his eyes closed and an invisible wave of mental energy was released, seeping into the sword. It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried it before, but even though he was the owner of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, there was still an invisible barrier separating them, preventing him from understanding the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword completely. Without any obstruction, his Spirit Energy easily entered the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword. In front of him was a vast space that was around a hundred meters wide. The space was pure white, filled with a holy and holy aura. Strangely, there was no life in this place. It was dead, only the howling winds of the astral winds, the black vortexes and the lightning that emitted a destructive aura. However, Ling Yun''s soul aura still remained on them. It was obvious that this was something that Ling Yun had left behind from his previous life. The moment Ling Yun''s mental energy entered the space, it transformed into his figure. He did not look at any of this, but stared at the transparent sword image floating in the air, which was exactly the same as the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword. "Sword Spirit!" Ling Yun''s face was filled with excitement as he asked with a trembling voice. The sword shadow trembled for a moment as if it was in joy, but it quickly quieted down. Seeing this, Ling Yun frowned, and walked towards the transparent sword image, which was the Sword Spirit. Wherever it went, the Devouring Vortex and lightning would all avoid it. Ling Yun reached out his hand, and gently probed towards the Sword Spirit. After a while, he retracted his hand, and sighed, "I was severely injured, and fell into a deep sleep." He scanned his surroundings and gently waved his hand. A bolt of lightning shot toward him like lightning. It landed on his hand and coiled around it like a spirit serpent, retracting its destructive aura. The thunder in his hand danced gently. The electric arcs coiled around him as if he had a mind of his own. He was like a newborn baby looking at his parents. "After a hundred years, the change was really great!" He looked at the black lightning in his palm and sighed. This thunder had already given birth to a spiritual spirit, turning it into a rare Thunder Soul. A Thunder Soul was able to control some thunder. It was born in places where thunder gathered, and it absorbed the essence of thunder. It had been formed after thousands of years, and was incomparably precious. If the Thunder Soul appeared during his tribulation, it could help relieve the pressure on his master. The thunder spirit in Ling Yun''s hands had only recently been born and was still weak. It naturally did not have that kind of effect, but it was also extremely precious and was not any less attractive than a Heaven Ranked technique. "Go!" Ling Yun looked at it for a while, and then gently raised his hand. The thunder spirit jumped in his hand once more, and reluctantly turned into a bolt of lightning, rushing into the thousands of lightning bolts. It swam happily inside like a fish in water, absorbing the essence of the thunder, slowly growing stronger. "I wonder how many years it will take for him to grow up to become as strong as that Lightning Spirit of the Violet Firmament Hall." Looking at the lightning spirit swimming about amidst the thunder, Ling Yun said softly. Violet Firmament Palace, also known as the Purple Clouds Holy Land, was created by the ancient Purple Clouds Martial Emperor. It was one of the supreme holy lands of the human race, and was also a powerful existence within the transcendent Holy Lands. The sect foundation cultivation method, the "Purple Clouds Divine Thunder Scripture" was capable of summoning the most masculine Purple Clouds Divine Thunder, and it was something that demons feared the most. C135 Violet Firmament Hall had a cultivation holy land called the Violet Thunder Hall. Although it was called a hall, it was actually a small space that had been opened. It was filled with countless lightning array formations and thunderous roars. After tens of thousands of years of perfection, the Lightning Gathering Array inside had become incomparably powerful. The thunder also accumulated and became a holy land for thunder-attribute spirit energy martial artists. With so much thunder and also tens of thousands of years of nurturing, there was naturally a Thunder Soul that was born to protect this cultivation Holy Land. Within it, tens of thousands of years had passed since the birth of many Thunder Souls. Among them, the strongest Thunder Soul was already as thick as an arm and its spiritual wisdom was no weaker than others. Furthermore, it was born from the incomparably powerful Purple Clouds Divine Thunder and was far stronger than an ordinary thunder spirit. It could summon Purple Clouds Divine Thunder, thus its combat prowess was comparable to a Martial Emperor. Aside from the thunder spirit, there were also a few other thunder beasts. They were savage and violent in nature, carrying with them a violent thunder spirit energy. They could be considered the foundation of the Violet Firmament Hall. Every outstanding disciple or person who had contributed greatly to the Violet Sky Sect would be allowed to enter, and they would try to obtain the Thunder Beast''s acknowledgement and control it. "I''m afraid that he won''t be able to grow to that stage even after a few thousand years!" Ling Yun bitterly smiled, feeling that he was imagining things. These Spiritual Beings had been growing for an incredibly long period of time. There was no such thing as dying or dying, and they could live forever in this world. Without a great lucky chance, it was impossible to reach the seventh step in ten thousand years. However, he was also someone who knew how to be satisfied. As long as he could become a Martial Master, he would be able to make the Lightning Spirit recognize him as its master. After refining the Thunder Soul, his affinity towards thunder spirit energy would greatly increase, and his power would also increase by a great deal. In the future, it would be much easier to comprehend the thunder dao. It could even be used to refine the world''s thunder and lightning for one''s own use. Lingyun took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement. With a thought, his consciousness left the space. "Okay, everyone come with me to chop the purple bamboo!" Opening his eyes, Ling Yun looked at Lin Xie and the rest who were practicing, and nodded his head in satisfaction, as he shouted. Time slowly passed, and soon, five days had passed. These five days, to others, did not seem to have changed much. However, to the eighty-three people who were training in the Purple Bamboo Manor (together with Ling Yun and Ling''er), the progress was evident. Among the eighty-one youths, none of them were still at the early stage of martial arts. The weakest had already reached the middle stage of martial arts. Lin Xie was still in the lead, he had already opened up a fifth of the first stage, it was not because his talent was better than Qin Yinyue''s, but because after training, the impurities in his meridians became weaker, making it easier to break through. Luo Feng''s was a bit off, but he still managed to connect about 1/6th of the way. Besides the two of them, the other seven squad leaders had also broken through to the peak of martial warrior strength, and were beginning to break through to the first stage. They cultivated quickly, and because of the existence of the medicinal liquid made by Ling Yun, it did not leave any hidden dangers. Although Lingyun was training with them, his Qi Sea was too powerful. Furthermore, since Ling''er was very close to him, he didn''t dare to fully absorb the spiritual energy for fear of being exposed. It would take some time before she could break through to the peak of martial warrior. His body had opened up another acupoint last night, and his strength had increased considerably. His mastery of Brilliant Sword Heart had become even more adept. The Azure Lotus Sword Art''s first move, the Blue Lotus Art''s first move, could also last for twenty breaths of time. It could be said to be a world-shaking transformation. C136 On the island in the center of the lake, a new bamboo building had been built, emitting a faint fragrance. It was early in the morning, and a faint mist appeared on the surface of the lake. On the green grass on both sides of the lake, there were sparkling and translucent dewdrops, as well as a thin layer of silver frost. The autumn wind blew through the fallen leaves, giving them a desolate feeling. The bamboo door suddenly opened and a green robed Lingyun walked out. The cold wind almost made him shiver. "The Winter Hunt is getting closer!" With one hand behind his back, Ling Yun''s eyes were completely still. His expression was calm as he muttered. His footsteps were light and gentle as he walked on the bamboo bridge. His clothes flapped in the autumn wind and his long black hair fluttered in the wind. He was like an immortal that came from the heavens. Walking under the purple bamboo and looking at the crystal dew on the wide bamboo leaf, Lingyun flipped his wrist and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He opened the lid of the bottle and pointed the bottle at the tip of the bamboo leaf. Then, he gently tapped the bamboo leaf and the dewdrop rolled into the jade bottle. His footsteps were light and swift as he shuttled through the bamboo forest. From time to time, he would flick the bamboo leaves and drop of sparkling dew would roll into the jade bottle. Only a faint voice could be heard, "The dew in the early morning is incomparably pure, pure, untainted by any dirt or dirt. After the moon sets, before the sunrise ¡­" No one knew when, but Ling''er was standing in front of the bamboo gate, looking at Ling Yun''s erratic figure with a complicated expression. For a long time, she did not retract her gaze. The light of dawn appeared, and the radiance of the sun scattered down onto the earth, bringing light to this vast land. Looking at the collected dewdrops, Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. He lightly closed the bottle, put it back into the Ziluo Ring and gently smiled: "The world only knows that I love the purple bamboo, but did not know that it was for these flawless and unsullied dew, the dewdrops on the purple bamboo are the purest spiritual energy in the world, and the rootless water that does not have any contact with mortal and foul energy. Using the dewdrops that he had collected from the purple bamboo, he could concoct a Flawless Pure Mortal Spirit Pill. "Not only can it purify one''s spirit energy, it can also nourish one''s soul, nurture one''s meridians, calm one''s mind after consuming it, and prevent one''s cultivation from going berserk." With a satisfied smile, Lingyun turned around and walked back to the island. "You''re back?" Ling''er leaned against the door, looking at the dewy Ling Yun, his voice gentle, like a girl waiting for her husband to return. Ling Yun''s eyes became a little dazed, as if he had returned to the past. At that time, he had also come out to collect the pure dew from the Violet Bamboo Leaves before sunrise, after the moon had set. When she came back, Chi Yue was leaning on the door, gently waiting for him to come back, giving him a dry robe, a happy smile on her face. They had agreed that as long as the demons were driven out of the Heavenly Spirit, they would live in seclusion, avoiding the world and no longer caring about matters of the mortal world. They would live a peaceful life. Chi Yue had even joked that if it was too long, Ling Yun would get tired of her and start to hate her. A complex look flashed across his eyes, carrying a little sadness. Lingyun lightly nodded, and walked towards his room. "Your clothes have been drenched by the dew. Let me help you dry it!" Ling''er walked up to Ling Yun''s side, and said as if there was something strange going on. Ling Yun''s body stopped as he shook his head. He did his best to make his voice indifferent: "No need! "Thank you!" After which, he walked into the room. Behind her, Ling''er angrily stomped her feet and secretly gritted her teeth. It had always been others that had been attentive towards her, but in the end, she took the initiative and was ruthlessly ignored. C137 Ling Yun quickly walked out, and looked at Ling''er, who had a face full of gritted teeth, and said lightly: "I''m back in Ling Xiao City." After she finished speaking, she ignored Ling''er and walked past her. The wind blew past both of their hair, gently blowing it away. It intertwined with each other and intertwined around each other. "Hey, wait for me!" While she was still in a daze, Lingyun had already almost walked down the bamboo bridge. Ling''er quickly called out, and quickly followed, walking side by side out of the manor. No one said a word, and the atmosphere was very quiet. They mounted their Wind Chasing Horses and galloped like the wind. The two of them quickly left the Violet Bamboo Manor and galloped towards the Ling Xiao City. Although it was still early in the morning, there were already caravans at the city gates. There were also a few proud and solitary travellers entering the city in groups of twos and threes. Amongst these people, there were some rogue cultivators who were quite powerful. Not only was it today, but the number of people who entered the city two days ago was also several times more than usual. Because today was the auction day of the Four Seas Trading Company, and there were going to be many treasures appearing. Half a month ago, the news had already spread out. As an extremely strong existence that was on par with the transcendent powers of the Sacred Grounds, the items that the Four Seas Trading Company took out for auction were naturally not simple. Even if this was only a branch of a Sacred Ground, the lowest grade of cultivation techniques and martial skills that could be auctioned was a Rank 3 Spirit Pill. Everything else was sold by Spirit Stones. The lower ranked items could only be placed in the main hall and could only be purchased. They had no right to be auctioned off. Of course, the auction venue was not very big. There was a certain amount of space, so not everyone had the right to enter. Other than first-rate powers or Martial Saints, they would also have to pay admission fee to enter. They would also have to verify that you had sufficient spirit stones to prevent others from entering to take up their positions. The number of spirit stones here was thirty thousand, because the cheapest Class 3 treasure would cost thirty thousand spirit stones. Without this number, the only thing they could say was that you went in to get soy sauce. The staff of the Four Seas Trading Company would politely invite you out. Of course, it''s not impossible for you to participate in the auction. You can wait for a little while longer, the lower level cities of the Empire of Soaring Cloud will also have auctions. The price of the items would drop a level upon entering the auction, unless some fool was willing to sell his items at a low price. Ling Yun and Ling''er did not hide anything when they entered the city, and were seen by countless of people. Soon, the news was made known to everyone. All of them widened their eyes in disbelief, and they nearly bit their tongues off. This guy, when did he travel with the beauty? Especially since this beauty was not the Canton Princess, Qin Yinyue. Wasn''t he afraid of the Canton Princess? Wasn''t he supposed to clean himself up and not take advantage of the situation? Why did he bring a young girl, whose face was covered, into the city so brazenly? They were all very curious about the identity of the mysterious girl. She actually dared to snatch a man from the Canton Princess? Upon entering the city and feeling the gazes of bewilderment from the surroundings, Ling Yun''s face twitched. He was afraid that the matter regarding Qin Yinyue had already been secretly spread by someone, so it was not a secret in Lingxiao City. Today, he had suddenly ridden into the city with a young girl, making it difficult for him to not be noticed. He believed that this matter would quickly spread throughout the entire Ling Xiao City, and cause another small commotion. Many people would use this topic as a topic for their discussion after the meal. Some bored people would also make a bet to see Qin Yinyue''s reaction. Yes, so what if she was with Ling Yun? She actually dared to fight with the Little Demon Girl and number one, Qin Yinyue. C138 Ling Yun stared speechlessly at Ling Er, who had a look of schadenfreude in her eyes. This girl was simply someone who was not afraid of big trouble. This time, it was as if the yellow mud had fallen into his crotch. If it wasn''t Xiang, then it was Xiang. The explanation was unclear. Fortunately, that girl, Qin Yinyue, knew of Ling''er''s existence. Otherwise, she would have really become a big problem. Seeing Ling Yun''s gaze, Ling''er let out a light snort. Her slender white neck was lifted up high, like a proud white swan. Lingyun''s face twitched and he lowered his head, not looking at her. Due to the auction, Ling Xiao City was packed full of people early in the morning, and the various inns and inns were also filled with people. However, the auction officially started at noon, and there were still a few hours left. Naturally, Ling Yun could not wait outside the auction hall. He spurred his horse and quickly returned to the War King''s Mansion. In the small courtyard, Ling Yun was surprised to see a person ¡ª ¡ª Qin Feng. His heart was filled with confusion. This fellow had only left for a few days. Going out to gain experience would at least take ten days to half a month! Why is he back now? With his personality, after obtaining the Duke of Qin''s permission, he should have been able to stay outside for as long as he could and come back after playing for a while. How ¡­ Just as the two of them entered the courtyard, Qin Feng noticed them. He was so overjoyed that he wanted to rush over to say something. After which, he saw Ling''er, who had followed closely behind him. The smile on her face instantly disappeared, replaced by a dark expression. "Qin Feng, you came back just like that?" Lingyun did not notice the change in Qin Feng''s expression. Although he was surprised to see his best friend, he still showed a joyous expression as he smiled. As he spoke, he quickened his pace towards the other party. "Who is she?" Qin Feng''s expression was overcast, as though water was dripping out of it. With an ice-cold look in his eyes, he pointed at Ling''er who was behind Ling Yun, and spoke with an incomparably ice-cold voice. Ling Yun blinked, and tilted his head to the side to look at Ling''er. He then looked towards Qin Yinyue and the rest, asking curiously: "Yue''er and the rest didn''t tell you?" Ling''er was also very depressed. She was only following behind Ling Yun, so why was that seemingly out of place youth looking at her? Her face was ice-cold, and her eyes were cold. She could sense a faint killing intent coming from the other party, causing her to furrow her brows. She had met the other party a few times, but it was the first time that the other party had met her. Why did it feel as though they had a deep grudge against her, as though the other party wanted to kill her? "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly and turned his head to look at Qin Yinyue. His face was filled with disappointment as he said, "You think that I won''t dare to teach you a lesson just because Yue Er is protecting you?" Lingyun was confused. What the hell? Why did he not understand? How did it involve Qin Yinyue again? "When you are with Cai''Er, we don''t object, and we can''t oppose either, because she is your concubine, but who is this wild girl? If you don''t quickly chase her away, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Qin Feng said coldly. This time, Ling Yun finally heard it clearly. He was not angry, and his expression became very strange. This fellow was treating Ling''er as a flower that he had provoked in the outside world. And the wild girl ¡­ Hehe, you sure are bold. Even I don''t dare to say these words. Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you are courting death and I am unable to help you. Hearing the sounds of grinding teeth coming from his side, Ling Yun seemed to have seen the furious Ling''er. He looked at Qin Feng with sympathy, causing Qin Feng to be baffled. Ling Yun walked forward, patted Qin Feng''s shoulder, and said softly with his head lowered: "She and I have no relationship at all, but you ¡­ Sigh, just wait for me to beat you up! " C139 "Ling Yun, you ¡­" Qin Feng was stupefied. He looked towards Ling Yun, only to discover that the latter sighed, shook his head, and walked towards Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun with a smile. "Who are you calling a wild girl?" Qin Feng suddenly heard a gnashing sound. At this moment, it was as if he had fallen into an icehouse as a wave of ice-cold air seeped into his bone marrow. He turned his head slightly to look at the young girl with the white veil covering her face. Her clear eyes were like clear spring water. At this moment, they were filled with a murderous aura as she stared at him while gritting her teeth. "Of course it''s you!" Qin Feng pursed his lips, even though the girl in front of him had a graceful figure and a slim waist. Especially those long and narrow phoenix eyes, which were so captivating that she didn''t even need to take off her mask to know that she was a beauty. However, he did not have any evil intentions. This wild girl had stolen his sister''s fiance, so he could just chase her away. If he had evil intentions, wouldn''t that mean that he had openly taken away his brother-in-law''s concubine? He didn''t want to be mocked by others. Moreover, he had never seen a beauty before. His status was respected, and his talent was good. He already had the strength of a Martial Master at such a young age. Those who wanted to marry him could already be considered a common person. He would definitely not allow any other woman to fight with his sister over a man, and towards Cai''Er, he had no choice. After all, the latter was Lingyun''s concubine, and he had no other choice but to marry Lingyun. From her sleeve, she took out a crystal card with five silver lines, and handed it over to Ling''er, saying indifferently: "This is the Crystal Card of the Four Seas Merchant Guild, it contains five hundred thousand gold coins. You can bring it to the Four Seas Merchant Guild to take away five hundred thousand gold coins. Five hundred thousand gold coins is enough for you to live a good life. If you find a good family to marry to, don''t look for Lingyun. He isn''t something that an ordinary family like you can afford. " From his point of view, this young lady was probably interested in Lingyun''s identity and was born in poverty. To this kind of person, they would use gold to deal with him. It was only five hundred thousand gold coins. To an ordinary person, they would not be able to spend all of it in their lifetime, but to him, it was nothing. As for the chilling sensation he felt earlier, it must have been an illusion. The young lady in front of him was about the same age as him. Since she had come for money, she would naturally not be strong. There wasn''t the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy on her body. She probably hadn''t cultivated it yet. As for surpassing him in cultivation, how could that be possible? If one didn''t want him to sense the fluctuations of spiritual energy, one had to be a Martial King at the very least. A Martial King could become the lord of a city, would they care about the gold coins? Besides, he had never heard of a Martial King at such an age. Unless it was a cultivation that forcefully increased without considering the cost and regardless of the consequences. But that would require a lot of resources. With those resources, was there even a need to do this? "Sigh, he wouldn''t die if he didn''t seek death. This time Qin Feng died miserably." Under the tree, Ling Yun took a sip of Cai''Er''s tea. A faint fragrance lingered at the tip of his tongue. As he looked at Qin Feng, who appeared aloof and aloof, his face was filled with schadenfreude as he spoke in an unhurried manner. He tilted his head and looked at Cai''Er, who was sitting beside him, and said with a smile, "Cai''Er, your skills in making tea have improved again!" "¡­" Cai''Er and Qin Yinyue were speechless. They rolled their eyes at him in annoyance. "I really want to see what that Qin Feng will look like after being beaten up." Ling Yun smiled as he looked at Qin Feng, who had his back facing him, and winked at Ling''er. Before he finished speaking, he felt a pair of cold eyes staring straight at him. He looked at Qin Yinyue awkwardly, smiled awkwardly, and wished he could slap himself in the face. C140 At this moment, a miserable cry entered the ears of the three people. Although they had already expected it, it still caused their eyebrows to jump. Especially Ling Yun, his memories were still fresh ¡­ Turning his head, he discovered that Qin Feng''s body was sent flying backwards like a broken bag. The direction he was flying in was actually towards his direction. As for Ling''er, although most of her face was covered by a white veil, her anger could still be seen. Her beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. At this moment, it was falling towards the ground, its bare, jade-like feet still maintaining the posture of a forward kick. Lingyun''s brows twitched. From the looks of it, Qin Feng was kicked flying, and it was even worse than his! Since Qin Feng was carrying him on his back, and he just happened to turn around, he didn''t see which part of Qin Feng''s body Ling''er''s kick was coming from. Could it be there ¡­ Thinking about something, Ling Yun subconsciously tightened his legs. It''s coming, Qin Feng is getting closer and closer. Ling Yun looked over with wide eyes, and saw where he was kicked. Zi Luo was speechless. It''s fine if you don''t want to help him, but you''re actually curious about where he got kicked? With a brother like you, the boy didn''t know whether to be happy or cry! Swish Qin Feng, who was in the air, broke the sound of the wind as he danced. Ling Yun finally saw where he was kicked. He felt lucky for Qin Feng in his heart, it was not his lower body ¡­ What he saw was Qin Feng''s face, which could still be considered handsome, which astonishingly revealed a red footprint. His vision blurred, and a silhouette appeared behind Qin Feng like a ghost. Ignoring the horrified Qin Feng, he kicked out with his foot. Then, a certain suicidal person leaped towards the original location while waving his hands and feet in joy. Just as his face was about to touch the ground, Ling''er''s ghost-like figure appeared from his side. Lifting her leg, she forcefully kicked at his face ¡­ Ling Yun and the other two watched as Ling''er''s expression gradually turned into one of excitement. Lingyun''s face twitched and he broke out in a cold sweat. He rejoiced in his heart. Compared to Qin Feng, his luck was much better. At least, it wasn''t as exciting as this ¡­ His handsome face was not kicked. "If you don''t court death, you won''t die!" Ling Yun sighed with emotion as he wiped the cold sweat off his face. "AHH!" Screams could be heard incessantly as Qin Feng danced about in the air, about two to three meters above the ground. He was kicked around by Ling''er, whose face was filled with excitement. Ling Yun stealthily glanced at Qin Yinyue, and almost staggered. He originally thought that he would be very angry, but in the end ¡­ Her delicate, picturesque face was actually filled with excitement. From the looks of it, she really wanted to rush over and play. Her bright eyes glanced at him from time to time, and her face was full of eagerness. Ling Yun''s face immediately darkened. He then sneaked a peek at Cai''Er, seeing her face filled with worry, she was as dignified as a little jade, he thought to himself: Cai''Er is still the best! He did not know, but Cai''Er was thinking: Young Master Qin Feng is a Martial Master, his body is strong, and if he were to kick barefooted, wouldn''t it hurt? If Ling Yun and Qin Feng knew what she was thinking, they would definitely cry! Swish! Lingyun, who was deep in thought, suddenly heard the sound of something tearing through the air. Lifting his head, he saw a blurry shadow approaching. If it wasn''t Qin Feng, who else could it be? "F * ck!" With Qin Feng''s immense strength, if he were to collide against him, he would definitely be in for a lot of trouble. With a flick of his wrist, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword appeared in his hand. He brandished the broken sword and an impenetrable sword image appeared, forming a holy blue lotus that enveloped Ling Yun. Just as the green lotus appeared, Qin Feng also arrived. He originally thought that there was a meat cushion, but it was indeed a green lotus condensed from sword shadows ¡­ C141 Boom! * Qin Feng slammed into the azure lotus, causing an intense explosion to ring out. After which, with a crisp ''kacha'', the azure lotus shattered into pieces. Lingyun looked on helplessly as Qin Feng rammed towards him, but there was nothing he could do to stop him. That one strike earlier had already drained all the spiritual energy in his body. If Qin Feng were to run into him, he definitely wouldn''t be in a good mood. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. He was certain that this was all done on purpose by Ling''er. The sound of the whip exploding could be heard as it coiled around Qin Feng''s waist like a nimble snake. Lingyun turned his head to look, and saw Qin Yinyue holding onto a long whip. Seeing him looking at her, she smiled, and with a wave of her hand, the whip fell to the ground, bringing Qin Feng with it. Pata! Qin Feng landed on the ground and weakly rolled his eyes. "Awesome!" Ling Yun gave Qin Feng a thumbs up. "You ¡­" Qin Feng almost vomited a mouthful of blood. "You what you! I told you, she has nothing to do with me. " Ling Yun shrugged with a mischievous smile. The sound of light footsteps rang out. Ling Yun and Qin Feng raised their heads at the same time, and shrunk their necks at the same time. "The skin is too thick!" Walking to Qin Feng''s side, Ling''er''s body paused for a moment as she said with a disdainful expression. After that, her beautiful eyes swept towards Ling Yun as she became eager to give it a try. Qin Feng''s face darkened. After being beaten up, he was actually found to have thick skin. My aunt, my bones are about to be kicked to pieces by you! Didn''t I just say ''a wild girl''? Is there a need to use such a ruthless method? Didn''t your mother tell you that women should be gentle, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to get married? Eh? No, why did she look at Lingyun like he was her prey! Lifting his head, he discovered that Lingyun had somehow jumped one meter away from him, and was looking at the girl with a wary expression. From his point of view, Ling Yun had lightly pulled back his sleeves, and inside, was a field of bruises ¡­ Qin Feng froze for a moment as he felt a great sense of balance in his heart. At least he wasn''t the only one who was being beaten up. A sense of brotherhood grew in his heart, as though they shared the same fate. Ling''er indifferently swept a gaze at Ling Yun who had a face full of vigilance, looking at the sleeves that he pulled apart, as well as the bruise within. "Big Brother Ling Yun, do you want me to help you loosen up as well?" Lingyun shivered, and shook his head like a rattle drum. In these five days, this girl had at least beaten him up once a day, so he didn''t want to suffer any more. Seeing him in such a state, Ling''er snorted lightly and gave Qin Feng a light kick. She then sat in the same position as Ling Yun and poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking it all in one gulp, she said: "How tiring!" Puff! This time, Qin Feng couldn''t hold it in any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fainted onto the ground. "Hey, little girl, that''s the teacup I just drank!" Lingyun gritted his teeth as he looked at Ling''er and pointed at the teacup in her hands. Ling''er''s hands stiffened as two blobs of red flew up from her cheeks. Her ears also turned red. Wasn''t this an indirect kiss? Pow! He subconsciously loosened his grip, and the teacup made of warm jade dropped to the ground, shattering into pieces. "My jade cup!" Looking at the fragment beneath his feet, Ling Yun cried out. This wasn''t an ordinary teacup, but was made of warm jade. Winter was warm, summer was cool, and the workmanship was exquisite. The carving of a dragon and a phoenix could be considered a work of art. Yet in the end, he was actually smashed into pieces by this girl. If he wasn''t unable to defeat her, he would have the heart to kill her. Ling''er looked at Ling Yun somewhat embarrassedly. Excuse me, are you embarrassed? Ling Yun wanted to cry. C142 "Isn''t it just a jade cup?" Seeing him in such a state, Ling Er''s face reddened. She pouted and snorted lightly. "This is your compensation!" With a flick of her wrist, a jade bottle the size of a palm appeared in her jade hands. Inside, one could see droplets of fiery-red crystal liquid flowing, like burning flames. Although the jade bottle was isolated, there was still a scorching aura being emitted. Lingyun looked at the fiery red liquid and his pupils shrank. He licked his dry lips and said with a fiery passion in his eyes, "This is the Core Fire Marrow?" "That''s right!" Ling''er nodded her head, gently stroking the jade bottle with her lily-white hands as she said, "I got this from a volcano before I came to the Soaring Cloud Empire. However, it''s of no use to me, so I''ll give it to you!" With that, he lightly tossed the jade bottle towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun quickly took the jade bottle and felt the scorching heat coming from it, and bitterly smiled in his heart. It was not as if he did not know what kind of treasure the Core Fire Marrow was. Even to a Martial Monarch, it was still useful. Ling''er saying this was just to make him feel at ease. The Earth Flame Marrow was born from the volcano, and it had been burning in the earth fire all year round. It absorbed the power of the earth''s meridians, and it only had a certain probability of forming. The earth fire was incomparably hot and contained a fire poison. The Martial King did not dare to touch it; if he did, he would instantly be burned into ashes. If one wanted to obtain the Core Fire Marrow from it, it would be extremely difficult. Even Martial Monarchs did not dare to attempt it. What if he went in and did not give birth to any fire essence? Wouldn''t that be a huge loss? If he didn''t obtain anything, then that would just be provoking a body instead. As for the Martial Saint, he was not idle. Although the Earth Core Fire Marrow was precious, it was only a low Grade Four Elixir. It was useless for them. "Thank you!" Lingyun smiled bitterly and cupped his fists. He was truly reluctant to return it. After all, the Core Fire Marrow was a heavenly and earthly treasure used to refine the body. It was unknown when one would be able to obtain it if they missed it this time. There was no time that he didn''t want to raise his strength. His spiritual energy cultivation base needed to be slowly accumulated, so he couldn''t rush it. Then, body refining was the fastest way to increase one''s strength. As long as one had enough resources, they would be able to improve by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Ling''er would not withdraw. Ling''er snorted lightly in response. To her, the Earth Flame Essence really wasn''t of much use. It would be better to give it to Lingyun, so that he can quickly raise his strength and have the ability to protect himself! His strength was still too weak! At this moment, a weak moan sounded out in the ears of the four people present. Ling Yun looked down and saw Qin Feng slowly awakening. When he saw Ling''er, he could not help but shrink back. Upon seeing Ling Yun, his face was filled with anger and he gnashed his teeth. It was all this guy''s fault. If he was the one reminding him, he wouldn''t have been beaten up! "Here!" Take it and apply it. It will be gone in a few days. " Ling Yun threw a jade bottle, resisted the urge to laugh and said. At this moment, Qin Feng had been beaten up until he looked like a pig''s head. It was just that one could vaguely make out his former appearance. Qin Feng coldly snorted and took the jade bottle. He didn''t even bother to thank his as he casually opened it. A faint fragrance wafted out and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. It was actually the Snowflower Medicine Ointment. This fellow was actually this generous? He didn''t even blink an eye as a Rank 3 Spirit Medicine was gifted to him. Qin Feng was so moved that he was confused. At this point, Ling Yun''s indifferent voice entered his ears, "I''ll sell it for a hundred Spirit Stones at a low price." C143 Qin Feng almost vomited a mouthful of blood. The emotions he felt earlier vanished like smoke in thin air. "You ¡­ You''re taking advantage of the situation! Qin Feng pointed at Ling Yun in exasperation. "You what you!" Lingyun rolled his eyes and snorted, "100 spirit stones is already cheap enough, I can sell this Snowflower Medicine Ointment for at least 3000 spirit stones! If you don''t want to give me any spirit stones, return it to me. "You are ruthless!" Qin Feng glared fiercely at Ling Yun. "It seems like you have prepared quite a few of these ointments!" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun, his willow leaf eyebrows slightly raised, as he said lightly. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched, he was still beaten up by you until there was nothing he could do. He was beaten up until his face was bruised and swollen. Without any ointment, he really wouldn''t be able to face anyone. It was only then that Qin Feng realised that this snow flower medicinal paste was prepared by Ling Yun for him! "Hiss!" Just as he was about to mock at Ling Yun, his wound was affected, and he could not help but take in a breath of cold air. This girl must have gained some experience by beating up that bastard Lingyun. Although there weren''t any internal injuries, it was still extremely painful. Thinking about the bruise on Lingyun''s sleeve, Qin Feng immediately guessed that Lingyun must have been beaten up a lot. Otherwise, with the healing ointment, how could there still be any bruises! He suddenly felt sympathy in his heart. He took out a piece of soft jade from his bosom and gently placed it in the snow-white medicinal paste. Afterwards, he placed it on his swollen face and gently wiped it! The hissing sound did not stop! Lingyun walked to the side and sat down. He looked at Qin Feng quietly, his eyes filled with schadenfreude. Finally, there was someone who was willing to accompany him in getting beaten up. He was truly a good brother who shared both good and bad fortune! Such a good brother! God, give me another dozen! I don''t think there''s too much of it! It''s best if they get beaten up for me! "This fellow is too shameless!" Within the Violet Ring, the artifact spirit said with a smirk. "Don''t speak ill of him!" Zi Luo''s expression turned fierce as he scolded. "Mother, I am your daughter! You can''t scold me like this! You''re not his wife, so why do you care? " The little girl''s eyes were full of a playful smile as she pretended to be upset. Zi Luo''s face reddened as he raised his hand. "Little Violet, you''re looking for a beating!" "Qin Feng, why are you back so quickly?" Looking at Qin Feng who was sitting at the side, whose bruises had mostly disappeared, Ling Yun asked with some suspicion. "Do you think I want to come back!?" Qin Feng unhappily glared at him, "After Mo Xiao got injured, my mother will send a message to tell me to come back quickly!" "So that''s how it is!" Ling Yun nodded, and understood in his heart! Murong Xiaoxiao was worried about his safety and feared that he would be ambushed as well. It was normal for her to call him back! "You didn''t just come back today, did you?" Ling Yun asked. He had just heard from Qin Yinyue that Qin Feng had also returned to Lingxiao City this morning. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted, and looked at Ling Yun as if he was looking at an idiot, "It''s not easy for me to finally get the chance to go out and train, so of course I have to play for a few more days!" Lingyun was speechless. So this guy treated the dangerous experiential learning as a sightseeing exercise. His attitude was really good! No, no, it was heartless. This fellow had always been this way! It was very strange. His personality was constantly changing, making it hard for others to see through him! It was a bit similar to that disciple of his, who made people feel helpless and worried no matter where they went! "I really don''t know why my mother called me back here!" Qin Feng''s face was filled with anger, "I had a good time outside, and you actually let me rush back!?" I only played for a few more days, and when I came back this morning, I was scolded! " C144 Lingyun gave him a sideways glance and shook his head. Although this guy wasn''t a playboy like Lin Zheng or a battle maniac like his second brother Qin Wu, his ability to stir up trouble was far superior. Otherwise, Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have stopped him from going out to gain experience. The reason he was allowed to leave this time was because he had Qin Wu''s help. Second, his cultivation had already reached the Martial Master realm and he had a certain amount of power to protect himself. Thus, he should go out and train his spiritual will and improve his mental state. Only in this way would it not waste his talent and allow his strength to increase rapidly. Even so, because of his ability to stir up trouble, Qin Yang and the others still gave him a lot of trump cards. "What''s with that look?" Seeing how Ling Yun looked like a troublemaker, Qin Feng immediately got annoyed. "You''ve caused quite a bit of trouble this time, haven''t you?" Lingyun smiled lightly, took a sip of tea and asked: "Are you being hunted every day?" "Puchi!" Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er could not hold it in any longer, and immediately laughed out loud. However, Ling''Er''s expression was a little strange, and she did not understand what was going on. Although this youth looked a little dishonest and his tone was a little frivolous, he was not the type to be a troublemaker, right? Seeing her expression, Qin Yinyue smiled sweetly and whispered into her ear. The more Ling''er heard, the weirder her expression became. She nodded in agreement, "This kind of character is indeed worrisome!" "It would be weird if he wasn''t being hunted down." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. Although he did not know what exactly Qin Yinyue had said, he did not need to think to know that it should be some of his'' glorious deeds''! "Can''t you say something more pleasant?" Looking at Ling Yun, Qin Feng could only smile bitterly. "No way!" Ling Yun said lightly. "¡­" Qin Feng. "These are the herbs that I found that are effective for body tempering!" Qin Feng threw a bag to Ling Yun in annoyance, "Seems like you''ve canceled out the one hundred spirit stones worth of the Snowflower Medicine Ointment." Ling Yun happily received the package and then opened it. Body refining medicines were hard to find, so what Qin Feng found could only be the lowest grade of herbs. It wasn''t of much use to him anymore. However, no matter how little the mosquito is, it is still meat. No matter how little its effect is, it still has its effect. Moreover, this was also one of his brother''s intentions, and he couldn''t refuse it. Seeing the dozen or so herbs that were emitting spiritual energy, Lingyun''s eyes lit up. "There are actually three Rank 2 Medicinal Herbs, you didn''t rob this medicine store right!" Qin Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. I sincerely wish to help you find medicine. After going through countless hardships and being chased and killed by those demon beasts, I was in a sorry state, yet you ¡­ "Haha, that was just a joke. Thanks a lot!" Ling Yun laughed as he patted Qin Feng''s shoulder. "Here, this is the Mortal Cleansing Elixir!" I just got it! " A few jade bottles appeared in Ling Yun''s hands, and he took out one of them to hand to Qin Feng as he smiled. Qin Feng did not accept the bottle. Instead, he looked at Ling Yun warily before glancing at the jade bottle before him. "It can''t be the kind of bottle that you gave me last time, right?" "Look at how scared you are!" Ling Yun was speechless, and laughed: "Don''t worry, this pill is definitely not that kind, and after consuming it, you won''t feel any pain. However, it had the effect of cleansing the heart, nourishing the soul, calming the Qi and purifying the spirit, strengthening the foundation of the body, and could even be repaired for those who did not have a good foundation. It was a rare elixir. The one I gave you the other time, even if you want it, I don''t want to give it to you! " C145 "What?" The ability to cleanse the mind, nourish the soul, focus and calm air, and purify spirit energy? " After listening to Ling Yun''s story, not only Qin Feng, but even Ling''er was unable to remain calm. Not to mention the other effects, just the cleansing of the heart alone was enough to cause countless martial artists to fight to their deaths. Cleaning the heart and washing the lead was something countless warriors yearned for, more than washing their hands and bones. Every cultivator would experience countless things, and those things would inevitably leave traces in the heart. Again and again, danger, life or death crisis, will be like dust attached to the original heart of a child, will affect a person''s heart. And, if one''s mind was cleansed and the lead flower was completely washed, the dust would disappear. It would only be like a normal memory, and the benefits to a martial artist in their cultivation were obvious. "Of course it''s true!" Lingyun raised his eyebrows, his eyes were filled with pride, this was the prescription that he created after several years of closed door cultivation. However, due to his death, no one else knew about it. Therefore, he was not afraid of Ling Er finding out about the Pure Yuan Spirit Pill. "Since you beg me to accept it, then I will reluctantly accept it! In case you feel bad in your heart! " Qin Feng''s eyes burned with passion. He snatched the jade bottle from Ling Yun''s hands, raised his head, and said indifferently. Ling Yun: "¡­" "¡­" Qin Yinyue and the other two girls. "Big Brother Ling Yun, give me one!" There was a light smile on Qin Yinyue''s exquisite face. She extended her jade-like little hand in front of Ling Yun and said with a smile. Cai''Er''s eyes became misty. What''s going on? She had just come into contact with martial arts training, and because of her previous identity, no one had ever said anything to her about cleansing her soul. Although Ling''er didn''t say anything, the burning passion in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. She came from a powerful background, and had seen many heavenly materials and treasures as well as all kinds of miraculous pills. However, she had never seen many pills with the same effects as the Pure Mortal Spirit Pill, and they were all incomparably precious. "One for each person!" Ling Yun chuckled. "Me too?" Seeing the jade bottle Ling Yun had given his, Ling''er could not help but be taken aback. His beautiful eyes revealed a look of puzzlement. "What is it? "You don''t want it?" Lingyun''s brows twitched, and with a teasing smile, he said: "Since you don''t want it, then give it back to me! "Un, I should be able to sell it for quite a few spirit stones if I sell it for auction!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, pretending that he wanted to take the jade bottle back from Ling''er. Pow! Ling''er flicked her wrist, and the jade bottle returned to her Universe Ring. She slapped Ling Yun''s hand, and said as if it was a matter of course: "Who said I don''t want it, I''ll protect you for such a long time, then it''ll be my reward." Ling Yun supported his forehead with his hands, indicating that he was speechless. Ling''er felt some joy in her heart, her heart beating rapidly. Ling Yun had not forgotten to give Qin Yinyue and the rest the Spirit Elixir. Could it be that in his heart, she was comparable to Qin Yinyue and the others? Furthermore, with this Mortal Cleansing Elixir, she had absolute confidence in breaking through her current boundary. She was no longer as uncertain as before! "It''s getting late and we haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to the Purple Bamboo Pavilion and wait for the auction to begin!" Ling Yun looked up at the sky, and smiled as he stood up. "Haha, good, you treat!" Qin Feng laughed loudly. Upon hearing this name, the Purple Bamboo Pavilion could guess that it had something to do with Ling Yun. That''s right, this Violet Bamboo Pavilion was his own personal business. It was located right across from the Four Seas Trading Company and was a relatively small restaurant. The Sweet ''n'' Sour Immortal Wine was well-known in Lingxiao City. C146 Outside the Purple Bamboo Great Pavilion was a long line of people like long dragons. There were men and women in the line, some old and some young, but most of them were handicapped veterans, some were missing an arm, some were blind, and some were weak women. They lined up in neat rows without anyone interrupting them. At the very front of them was a wide shop. There were over ten people dressed as servants passing out gold coins to the people in line. Each of them handed over a bag of rice. He could see that the interior of the store was like a huge warehouse. Bags of rice piled up like a mountain, and the figures of servants were bustling about. Those who lined up were the widows and widows of handicapped or handicapped veterans. They had lost their manpower and had returned from retirement. And this shop was opened by Lingyun to help the handicapped veterans. If not for this huge expense, Lingyun would not have needed to borrow money from Mo Xin! At this moment, a few sharp-eyed people noticed two men and three women walking over from a short distance away. The men were handsome, while the women were beautiful. They were chatting and laughing as they walked over. In the arms of one of the youths was a cute, snow-white kitten. "It''s His Highness, the crown prince!" A few of the men and women immediately called out, attracting the attention of the people lining up, as well as some of the passersby. They all looked in the direction of the two men and three women, their faces filled with respect and gratitude. The people who came were Ling Yun and the other three. Feeling the burning gazes, Lingyun lifted his head and smiled at them. Then the five of them walked into the Purple Bamboo Pavilion. On the second floor of the Violet Bamboo Pavilion, in a room close to the street, Ling''er''s beautiful eyes glanced at the long line of people below her, somewhat flabbergasted as she looked at Ling Yun. She could tell that those people respected Ling Yun from the bottom of their hearts, not because of his identity. Lingyun gave a few instructions to the servants in the Purple Bamboo Pavilion, and soon, a plate of delicate and fragrant dishes along with a few jugs of wine were placed on the table. Looking at the pot filled with amber liquid, Ling''er''s eyes lit up. Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, he reached out his hand, took a pot, and poured it into his wine cup without hesitation. He tilted his head, covered his face with his hands, and started gulping down the wine. Qin Feng was dumbstruck, he almost bit his tongue off when he witnessed this scene. This girl, other than looking a bit violent when she beat him up, her usual demeanor should have been of a beautiful and dignified girl. Why did she drink so much? Forthright... His eyes couldn''t help but look towards Ling Yun, only to see that Ling Yun was already used to it, as if he was already accustomed to the girl''s performance! He then looked at his sister Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er. The two of them did not seem surprised, but their expressions were a little unnatural. He took a sip of the wine, and a strong aroma filled his body. Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at the magnificent and magnificent hall across from him, and said slowly: "Do you know what items the Four Seas Merchant Guild is auctioning today?" Hearing this, Qin Yinyue rolled her eyes at him and snappily said: "Every time the Four Seas Trading Company holds an auction, they would send information about the auction item to all the major powers, including the Battle King''s Mansion. Did you not take a look?" Lingyun gave an awkward smile. These days he was at the Violet Bamboo Manor and when he came back he went straight into his courtyard. Naturally he did not get the name list. There was a reason why the auction would send information about the items being auctioned to the major powers. If the items were too precious and the people participating in the auction didn''t have enough spirit stones, wouldn''t they be at a huge disadvantage? C147 After informing the auction, the major powers would have enough time to prepare and gather spirit stones. Generally speaking, the items on the list would not change temporarily, which was the new item for auction. However, there were always exceptions. If someone wanted to auction valuable items near the start of the auction, the Four Seas Trading Company would allow it. "This is the information of the auction item!" Looking at Ling Yun''s reaction, Qin Yinyue speechlessly handed over a jade slip. After looking through, Ling Yun''s brows slightly twitched, and laughed: "I never thought that the auction item this time would be so precious. Fortunately, before this old man left, he handed over the financial authority of the King''s Manor to me. Otherwise, I might really have to miss out on a few items that I want to bid for! " His attention was still focused on one of the items being auctioned. That item was one of the seven medicinal herbs he needed to expel the demonic energy from Ning Tianya, the Seven Heart Lotus. It seemed that he couldn''t miss out on the Seven Hearts Lotus this time. Even if he had to pay a huge price, he still had to obtain it. No matter who bid against him, he wouldn''t stop! A cold glint flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, and he laughed in his heart. As a highly toxic being, there shouldn''t be anyone who would fight with him for it! Counting the Poison Dragon Root in Ning Tianya''s hand and the Pure Spirit Root in the hands of the bandits, they had already gathered three medicinal ingredients. After the Cloud Mist Tower had secretly investigated the origin of those robbers, they had gotten the news and their eyes locked onto two of the groups. He did not guess wrong. Those bandits were indeed ordered by Wen Yuan''s manor, and they were currently bringing the Pure Spirit Root to the capital by a caravan. Yesterday, he had already sent Liu Dong and the two protectors from the southwest to lead the dozens of people from the Martial Hall of the Cloudmist Pavilion. It seemed that they would soon succeed. "Boss Yun, you''re here indeed!" Suddenly, the door of the room was opened, and a voice filled with pleasant surprise sounded out. Lingyun did not need to turn around to know that it was that fatty Mo Xin. "This door is so small!" Mo Xin''s fat body was blocked by the door as he loudly mumbled to himself. After a long time, he finally managed to squeeze his way in. However, his short legs were blocked by the threshold and rolled towards the five of them! "F * ck!" Qin Feng cursed loudly and suddenly stood up, because that "meat ball" was rolling towards him. He kicked it, "Damn fatty, are you deliberately making life difficult for this young master? Looks like I haven''t taught you a lesson in a long time, your skin is itchy! " Mo Xin was kicked back into the air and crashed into the wall. Lingyun felt that the entire Purple Bamboo Pavilion was shaking. Mo Xin struggled to get up, revealing a wry smile on his chubby face, "Boss Feng, you''re here too!" "Hng hng!" Qin Feng snorted lightly and cast a sidelong glance at Mo Xin, "Fatty, due to the fact that you''ve hurt this young master''s foot, the spirit stones this young master is auctioning off will be paid for by you!" "Huh?" When Mo Xin heard this, his face instantly turned bitter. "Boss Yun, is this my new sister-in-law?" Walking to Ling Yun''s side, Mo Xin looked at Ling''er with a trace of amazement in his eyes as he called out. Lingyun spat out a mouthful of wine, and spat it at Qin Feng who was seated opposite him, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch. He secretly looked at Ling''er and saw that her face was slightly red. However, her anger did not reach the heavens as he had expected. He immediately let out a sigh of relief in his heart. "Damn fatty, do you want to die?" Ling''er''s face turned red as she pretended to be evil and said while gritting her teeth. However, this time, even Lingyun could hear that there was no anger in her words. He could not help but be confused. When did this girl become so easy to talk to? C148 Mo Xin''s fat body trembled as he hurriedly shook his head. Ling''er then gave a light snort as her red lips pursed slightly. Her eyes drooped slightly, and no one knew what she was thinking about. "Boss Feng, what''s wrong with your face?" Looking at Qin Feng, Mo Xin asked curiously. Although the bruises on Qin Feng''s face had disappeared, the imprint of his face was still faintly discernible. "Cough, cough!" Lingyun could not help but cough. This guy, he really wanted to bring it up! It wasn''t easy to escape from Ling''er''s hands, and now that she had run into Qin Feng, what else could it be if it wasn''t seeking death? Sure enough, Qin Feng''s face darkened as he stared coldly at Mo Xin. How could he not know that he should not have asked this question? Embarrassment surfaced on his face as he mentally prepared himself for being beaten to death by Qin Feng. "Ling Ye, why is he here too?" Just as Qin Feng was about to attack, Qin Yinyue''s surprised voice was heard. Qin Feng''s attention immediately shifted. He suddenly looked in the direction where Qin Yinyue was looking. He saw a young man dressed in luxurious clothing walking over from the crowd not far away from them. "It really is this bastard. He actually dares to appear in front of this young master. F * ck, I''ll go beat him up until he can''t get out of bed even after half a year!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed with viciousness as he abruptly stood up. "Sit down!" Ling Yun slapped Qin Feng on the shoulder as he replied lightly. How could he not know that Qin Feng was still angry about the battle between him and Ling Ye? Although he was moved in his heart, he wouldn''t let others help him just because of a small arranged battle. Qin Feng took a deep breath and suppressed his agitation as he glared at Ling Ye. Lingyun''s expression was calm. He looked up and saw a young lady in a simple dress beside Ling Ye. His eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. It wasn''t because of this young girl''s appearance. Although she was also beautiful and could be counted as one in a hundred, she was still quite a distance away from the three girls by his side. What was strange was that Ling Ye seemed to have a close relationship with this girl, as they held hands. "Who''s that girl beside him?" Qin Yinyue was frowning as well. With doubt in her eyes, she curled her lips and said, "Flowers on cow dung!" Qin Feng and Mo Xin were speechless. To you, other than big brother Ling Yun, everyone else is cow dung! Cough cough, I''m not, but the others are, the two of them thought. As if he could feel their gazes, Ling Ye slightly raised his head and looked over. After he saw their faces clearly, his expression was calm, without a single ripple, and he nodded slightly. Afterwards, he lowered his head to softly chat and laugh with the girl beside him. His expression was one of unprecedented gentleness. Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue looked at each other with weird expressions on their faces. They could see the doubt in each other''s eyes. "Hey, damn fatty, this young master isn''t dreaming, right? This bastard Ling Ye actually dares to greet us? " Qin Feng''s eyes opened wide in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Mo Xin, who was standing beside him, as well. "I don''t know either!" Mo Xin blankly shook his head. His pair of eyes, which could only be seen through a slit, were filled with puzzlement. ''Who can tell me what is going on?'' What was their relationship with Ling Ye? Even if the person was right next to him, he would pretend that the person didn''t exist. This was the first time they had heard the other party greet them with such friendliness, so it was no wonder that they felt it was inconceivable. Ling Ye, who was walking on the street, also had a slightly unnatural expression. However, after what Ling Chen had said to him a few days ago, he no longer resented Ling Yun as much as before. However, it was impossible for them to return to their normal brotherly relationship for the time being. C149 Time flew by quickly as they were fooling around. Soon, the sun was high in the sky, scorching hot to the extreme. At this time, the street where the Purple Bamboo Pavilion was located had truly become bustling with noise and excitement. A sea of people crowded together like a tide, and the noise was so loud that it could be heard by those several streets away. Ling Yun listened to the commotion as he frowned. Drinking the Drunken Immortal Wine, he conversed with Qin Feng and the rest as he waited for the auction to start. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the heavy doors to the Four Seas Trading Company''s auction house slowly opened to the sides, revealing the spacious auction place-- a huge hall, and a few VIP rooms in the hall. A dozen or so people and maids dressed in the Four Seas Merchant Guild''s uniform came out from the inside. Beside the door, there was another door that was a size smaller. However, it was luxuriously decorated, and there was a red carpet on the ground. This was the VIP entrance to the Four Seas Auction House. The doors opened, and the guards on both sides indicated that the people outside were allowed to enter. Only then did those people enter in an orderly manner, holding an admission ticket in their hands. Seeing the people below enter, Ling Yun and the others were not in a hurry. They had VIP tokens from the Four Seas Trading Company and could enter at any time. Moreover, they also had private booths, so there was no need to squeeze in with the people below. "The men from the Lee family are here!" Suddenly, a few exclamations came from the packed crowd, before they parted to the sides. The group of five walked over, and under the envious gazes of the crowd, they walked up to the red carpet in front of the VIP entrance. The Li family''s five men ignored the surrounding crowd and directly walked into the VIP entrance. Lingyun''s brows twitched. He knew this Li family, not from Lingxiao City, but from Qingyuan city. It was considered a first-rate power, one of the strongest powers in Qingyuan city. "Tsk tsk, great powers are great indeed. We can go in directly, there''s no need to wait here like we did. And there''s a special VIP room, so you don''t have to squeeze into it in the main hall! " When the five men from the Li family entered, the crowd started discussing amongst themselves. Their eyes were filled with envy, wishing that they could take the place of the five men. "What a joke, who is that Li Family man, one of the five great clans of Qingyuan City?" It is also a well-known force in the Soaring Cloud Empire, with a quasi-Martial Saint guarding it. " An old man said as he looked at the person beside him with envy in his eyes. "Even the Wang Clan''s disciple is here. That person should be the number one genius of the Wang Clan, Wang Yin!" "He''s the thirty-first genius of the Heaven''s Pride Board, he''s so handsome." Another wave of surprised cries came from the girls as they screamed. Their faces were red as they looked at the white-robed youth holding the folding fan who was standing out from the group. "I really want to give him a baby!" "Tsk, you? How could Young Noble Wang think of you? Even if he wanted a child, he would be looking for me!" "¡­" Ling Yun looked down and saw five people walking over. In the middle was a white-robed youth with rosy lips, jade-like skin, and a refined smile on his face. He gently waved the folding fan in his hand, seemingly easy to approach, but his eyes revealed a proud look. The gazes of the surrounding people were filled with disdain. When they looked at those young girls, a trace of obscenity flashed in the depths of their eyes. Beside him was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothing who looked a bit similar to him, and spiritual energy rumbled inside his body. He was the head of the Wang family, Wang Tian Bao, Wang Yin''s father, a peak Martial King, and was also from a large family in a nearby city. He was a member of the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion. C150 "It''s him!" The moment she saw Wang Yin, Qin Yinyue frowned, and her eyes revealed deep disgust. "Hypocrite!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth as well. His eyes revealed a deep sense of fear. From the looks of it, he really wanted to jump down and beat up Wang Yin. As if he felt Qin Feng''s gaze, Wang Yin slowly raised his head and looked at the people of the Violet Bamboo Pavilion. His eyebrows raised and he made a provocative smile towards Qin Feng, gesturing for him to wipe his neck. He then looked at Lingyun, and revealed a refined smile, and slightly nodded his head, his eyes were filled with disdain, with a sense of superiority. It was as if a huge dragon was looking down at an ant. Looking at the three girls'' faces, the refined smile on his face became even wider, and the obscenity in his eyes became even more intense, full of possessiveness. "You''re courting death!" Lingyun did not look too good. Although Wang Yin hid his gaze well, but it could not be hidden from him. A murderous look flashed in his eyes. Anyone who looked at their fianc¨¦e like that would be furious, unless it was someone who had already lost her humanity. Wang Yin nodded at them once again, then gently waved his fan as he walked into the auction venue. "Look, those are the people of the Imperial City''s Xu family." Someone exclaimed after a while. "That mighty and domineering middle-aged man should be the Patriarch of the Xu family, Xu Ruo Han!" "He''s a quasi Martial Saint. I didn''t expect him to come as well!" "Mn, the white clad young lady beside him should be the daughter of the Xu family''s daughter, Xu Ying`er!" You truly are as beautiful as a fairy. Even if I am to compare myself to the young prefecture lord, I think that you are still not inferior in any way! " Tch, how is this possible! "Although Xu Ying`er is beautiful, she''s still far off compared to the Canton Princess!" Someone immediately refuted. "What are you talking about? You can call Miss Xu''s name, but be careful not to cause trouble!" "Sigh!" If she could smile at me, I would be willing to cut my lifespan by ten years! " "With your appearance, it would be strange if Miss Xu did not throw up at you. She even smiled at you." "What did you say? Do you want to die?" "Who''s afraid of who!" Just as everyone was discussing in whispers, a mighty middle-aged man with a moustache brought a young girl who exuded a noble aura along with three guards through the crowd and into the VIP entrance. Seeing that young lady, even if it was Ling Yun who had seen Qin Yinyue before, Chi Yue''s eyes also revealed a trace of amazement. The girl had a tall and slender figure with an exquisite oval face. She wore a snow-white, refined, and tight dress, outlining her graceful figure. A pair of fair and slender legs, a pair of eyes as clear as spring water, captivating the soul. It was just like the snow lotus at the peak of a snowy mountain. It was noble, sacred, and untouchable, giving off a feeling of being a thousand miles away from others. A faint Spiritual Energy fluctuation emitted from her delicate body. Judging from her age, she was only around fourteen years old, yet she was also a Martial Master. However, when the spiritual energy was released, it gave off a weak aura. It must have just broken through, but it was shocking. Amongst the disciples of large clans, a 14 or 15 year old Martial Master was only at the peak of the Martial Warrior realm. It seemed that it was very low, but it was actually not low either. This was because they all focused on the foundation, unlike the small clans or rogue cultivators who would choose to break through if they didn''t focus on the foundation and accumulate spiritual energy for a period of time. Otherwise, with the foundation of those great clans and powers, they could have piled up the strength of a Martial King when their juniors were only fourteen or fifteen years old. C151 "Hey, you two bastards, what are you guys looking at!" Qin Feng placed both hands on Lingyun and Mo Xin''s shoulders and snorted in dissatisfaction. His face revealed a proud expression, as if he was the one that was being watched by tens of thousands of people. Ling Yun laughed helplessly and retracted his gaze. As for Qin Feng, he opened the window, stuck his head out, and excitedly called out to Xu Ying`er, who was about to enter the auction house: "Ying`er, I''m here!" Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Ying`er halted her steps and turned around. Looking at the agitated Qin Feng, a charming smile appeared on her beautiful face, like a blooming snow lotus, breathtakingly beautiful. "Miss Xu, you''re actually smiling at me, did you see that? Did you see that? "Hahaha!" When a youth saw Xu Ying`er looking in his direction with a smile on her face, he was so excited that he lost control of himself. "Idiot!" "You f * cking want to die, but don''t implicate your father. Miss Xu smiled at you, are you dreaming?" "It''s not to me, it''s ¡­" The person who was scolded immediately became dissatisfied. His face was full of anger, but the person who had spoken just now made a face at him, indicating him to look behind him. Even without that person''s signal, he could feel a cold gaze looking at him, making him feel as if his back was being pierced by a beam of light. Cold sweat flowed down his back as he trembled and turned his head to look up. He saw a young man looking at him with cold, gloomy eyes. "Young Master Qin Feng!" The man''s body swayed and he fell to the ground. His face was pale and covered in cold sweat. Xu Ying`er was Qin Feng''s fiancee, and the entire Lingxiao City knew of it. To think that he would actually say it like this in front of Qin Feng, wasn''t this just looking for death!? Qin Feng''s voice was not soft, and many people had heard it. However, he had been so focused on Xu Ying''er earlier that he hadn''t even heard a word of it. Xu Ruo Han also turned her head and looked at them speechlessly. To be more accurate, Qin Feng, who was waving his hand towards his precious daughter, glared at him viciously. Qin Feng, who was so scared that he was unafraid of the heavens and the earth, trembled. "If you want to go, then go!" Seeing her daughter gently pulling on her sleeve with a pleading look on her face, Xu Ruo Han dotingly said. "Thank you, Father!" Joy appeared on Xu Ying`er''s face as she skipped towards the Purple Bamboo Pavilion. Xiao Lingyun''s feet lightly stomped on the ground, and with a light leap, her petite body passed through the window and entered the private room of Lingyun and the others. "Big brother Qin Feng!" "Qin Feng!" Xu Ying`er called out to Qin Feng, opening his arms and preparing to throw himself into his embrace. Only then did he see Ling Yun and the others seated beside his. She was shy and didn''t move forward, but Qin Feng had a thick skin. He didn''t have these scruples and walked forward. Under the girl''s slight panic, he embraced his small waist. "Cough, cough!" Qin Yinyue and the rest coughed and quickly turned their heads to the side. Lingyun raised his head and looked up at the ceiling, as if there was something on it that attracted him. "Let me go!" Being suddenly embraced by Qin Feng, Xu Ying''er''s heart thumped wildly, yet she did not forget that there were still Ling Yun and the rest here. Her heart was filled with shyness as she struggled and said. Only then did Qin Feng let go of her hand, his expression slightly embarrassed. However, he quickly regained his composure and did not forget to hold Xu Ying`er''s hand. "Big Brother Ling Yun! Xiao Yue, Cai''Er, Second Young Master Mo. " Xu Ying''er also greeted Ling Yun and the rest, as she spoke sweetly. "Ying''er, you called me wrongly," Qin Feng pointed at Ling Yun as he shouted, "You should be calling me brother-in-law!" C152 Qin Yinyue''s face instantly turned red. "You''re younger than me!" Looking at the smug Qin Feng, Ling Yun said lightly. Qin Feng''s expression didn''t change as he chuckled, "You''re Yue Er''s fiance. I''m her brother, so of course you''re my brother-in-law!" "Don''t forget, Ying''er is also my younger sister!" My brother-in-law! " Ling Yun raised his eyebrows and said faintly. "Ugh!" Qin Feng''s expression stiffened, she was speechless. He had actually forgotten about this matter. Many people knew that Xu Ying''er had been accepted by Ling Zhan as her adopted daughter. Furthermore, Ling Yun was Ling Zhan''s biological son and was older than Xu Ying`er. In that case, it was indeed possible to call him brother-in-law. Wasn''t this relationship a little too chaotic! The four girls looked at each other and laughed helplessly! "Ying''er, come here, this is a present from your big brother!" Ignoring Qin Feng''s inky black face, Ling Yun smiled at Xu Ying`er. A jade bottle containing the modified Pulse Forging Pill and Pure Spirit Pill appeared in his hand. "Thank you Big Brother Ling Yun!" Xu Ying`er received the jade bottle and smiled sweetly. Following that, she curiously looked at the jade bottle in her hand and gently put it away. Qin Feng''s face was full of gloom. It was one thing for his little sister to look at Ling Yun, since he was an unmarried couple after all. However, his fiancee would still look at this fellow anyway. She is his little sister, but Yue Er is also my little sister. Why is she always on his side? The few of them chatted for a few more minutes and almost everyone else had already entered. The reputable families of the Empire of Soaring Cloud had all entered the arena as well. "Let''s go as well!" Ling Yun chuckled. Naturally, they would not object. He walked straight to the VIP entrance. Just as he was about to enter, he saw a few figures approaching from afar. He raised his eyebrows and stopped moving. He turned his head around to take a look. "Your Highness, long time no see!" They''re hugging each other, their luck with women is quite good! " The person laughed, his voice was feminine, making people uncomfortable. "Young prefecture lord, Second Young Master Qin, Miss Ying''er, Second Young Master Mo!" Wen Shang walked up to him and greeted him. His attitude was very good, just like a greeting from a friend. Ling Yun could tell with his keen senses that when Wen Shang looked at Qin Yinyue again, his eyes were burning with passion, but he could still see that hidden greed, was like looking at an item. It seemed that he had cultivated the ''Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art'' that Zi Luo had spoken of! Ling Yun''s heart sank, and thought to himself, If it was said that there was still a trace of uncertainty in the past, then he would have completely believed it now. Wen Shang didn''t know that Lingyun already knew about his secret garden. Looking at Ling''er beside him, he asked with doubt in his eyes, "Who is this?" He could tell that this young girl was still a virgin and his heart was burning with passion. Through her cultivation technique, he could feel that the yin energy in her body was very strong. None of the young girls he had previously gathered could compare to her. Although it was not as pure as Qin Yinyue''s Pure Yin Body, it was still rare. He could not let this chance slip by. If she missed this opportunity, she would not have this shop anymore. "Who is this'' grandma ''? What can you do about it?" Feeling Wen Shang''s scorching gaze, which was clearly filled with ill intentions, Ling''er frowned and shouted. Wen Shang''s smile froze and he almost exploded in anger. He did not expect that before Ling Yun even opened his mouth, this should be a girl that was subordinate to him who spoke first. Moreover, he was so rude, not giving him any face. His status was honorable, and could be said to have been raised with a golden key. Since he was young, no one had ever spoken to him like this! For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. C153 Lingyun secretly gave Ling''er a thumbs up, to be able to anger Wen Shang to such an extent, impressive! Lingyun smiled and looked at the black faced youth beside Wen Shang who was dressed in black robes. He could see that this black-faced young man''s face had traces of changing his appearance. However, even though he had changed his appearance, it was impossible for him to see his true appearance. However, that pair of eyes was very hard to change. They were pitch-black and incomparably bright. If he guessed correctly, that person should be a woman. Spiritual light emerged from the black robe and emitted an obscure fluctuation of spiritual energy. Lingyun also did not feel any spiritual energy fluctuation from his body, but he felt a strange aura. It was his spiritual energy. Wen Shang was hugging left and right, as usual. In his embrace were two beautiful women dressed in revealing clothing. His big hands were still wantonly moving around the woman''s body. But Ling Yun''s keen senses told him that this black-robed youth was very important to Wen Shang. Without waiting for Wen Shang to reply, Lingyun stepped forward, and smiled as he asked: "What is your surname, brother? "Why does he look so unfamiliar!" As he spoke, he was about to put his arm around her shoulders to show her how intimate he was. The black-faced youth nimbly dodged Lingyun''s hand, and quickly retreated a few steps. A hint of disgust flashed across his bright eyes, and he said in an ice-cold voice, "I''m just a nameless newbie, I''ll have to trouble Your Highness." Hmm, her teeth are quite white and neat! Ling Yun thought to himself. "How is this possible!?" This prince loves to make friends. Since fate has brought us together, I think it''s better to make friends than brothers! " The smile on Ling Yun''s face did not fade, and he hugged her again. A hint of anger surfaced on the black-faced youth''s face, and once again, he dodged Ling Yun''s hand and said: "Your Highness, please behave yourself." "You make me feel like I''m underestimating you. I don''t like men!" Ling Yun laughed. He took another step forward, but before he could extend his hand, Wen Shang regained his senses. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Lingyun, a faint smile on his face. "Your Highness, this friend of mine doesn''t like strangers, don''t blame me!" Ling Yun could see the anger hidden deep in his eyes. He pulled back his hand with some regret. Looking at the black-faced young man who took the opportunity to hide behind Wen Shang and then looked at him, his face broke into a smile. He chuckled and said, "What relationship do we have? "Since he''s your friend, then he''s also my friend. Since he''s your friend, there''s no problem in getting to know him!" Friend? Wen Shang almost exploded in anger. To think that you could even say such words. Your face and face are almost on the same level at the corner of the city wall. If he hadn''t forcefully restrained himself, he would have already gone berserk. Qin Yinyue and the others also had strange expressions on their faces. It''s not bad for the two of you to have grown up together, but with your way of playing, if you''re not careful, someone will die! His heart was filled with doubt. Why did Lingyun care so much about that extremely ordinary looking Charcoal head? "Humph!" Wen Shang snorted angrily. Clasping his fists, he said, "The auction is about to begin. Goodbye!" After which, he walked straight into the VIP entrance. "Hey, Wen Shang, aren''t you being too rude!?" Even if you have a friend, I''m not allowed to get to know him. If you leave now, will we, as friends, still be friends?! " A certain someone shamelessly shouted. Wen Shang staggered and almost fell to the ground. He increased his speed and entered the auction house. C154 Ling Yun''s voice was not soft at all, and at this moment, there were still many people who had not entered the auction house. Hearing his words, the corners of their mouths twitched as they looked at him speechlessly. "When did you become friends?" "Let''s go in as well!" Ling Yun laughed as he led Qin Yinyue and the rest into the VIP passage. Upon entering, a long corridor appeared before them, each of which was flanked by rooms. A few beautiful maidservants came forward and greeted him with a slight smile on their faces. They bowed and led the way upstairs, twisting their waists in the air. Looking at the girls'' backs, Ling Yun heard the sound of gulping. Turning his head around, he saw Mo Xin staring with wide-opened eyes at the butt of the woman in front of him. Ling Yun was speechless, the corners of his mouth twitched, this damn fatty, had completely disgraced him! Soon, they arrived at a luxurious room. On the door, there were the words'' Sky ''and'' Five ''. The maidservants stopped and bowed slightly. One could faintly see the whiteness on their chests as they respectfully said, "Your Highness, this is your room!" Then, he looked at Qin Feng and Mo Xin, smiling, "Young Master Qin, Second Young Master Mo, Miss Xu, your private rooms are nearby. Do you need to go there?" "There''s no need!" This room is enough. " Qin Feng waved his hand as he smiled. He was the first to walk into the private room, so Ling Yun did not object and followed him in. The room was very large and luxuriously decorated. Not to mention seven people, even if there were ten more people they would still be able to sit on. Inside, there were over ten chairs covered with soft white demon beast fur and a soft couch. There was also a tea table carved from white jade. On it, there were tea, wine, spirit fruits and pastries that emitted spirit energy. The three sides were white, while the one facing the auction table was a transparent crystal wall that had undergone special treatment. The surface was filled with spirit tattoos that could block out divine sense detection. Through the crystal wall, he could clearly see what was going on outside, while he couldn''t see what was going on inside. Outside of that was a wide auction hall that could hold tens of thousands of people. People came and went, and it was extremely crowded. In the past, it was a high platform ¡ª an auction stage. "Your Highness, if you need anything, you can ring the bell beside the tea table, we''ll be right outside!" The female attendants laughed. Lingyun nodded. He had come here many times before, so he knew the basics. He took out 10 gold coins and tossed it to the maids. "Beautiful sister, come here and drink!" Mo Xin sat down on a chair, and the creaking sound of the chair could be heard. He beckoned to the maids who were about to close the door, completely displaying his hedonistic attitude. The maidservants laughed, shook their heads, and walked out, closing the door behind them. Mo Xin''s face was filled with helplessness as he looked at the maids. His eyes were burning with passion and he wished that he could turn into a wolf and pounce on them. At this moment, he could only sigh when he saw those maids ignoring him. After all, this was the Four Seas Trading Company. However, the dragon was too powerful. Even if it were just a scale, if it were to release a sliver of pressure, it would be enough to suppress some of the local snakes to the point where they would tremble and not dare to make a sound. It was fine for him to have something good to say, but if he had to make a move, he would not even know how he died. If this was any other place, he would have made his move long ago. With a face full of envy, he looked at Ling Yun, at the direction of those maidservants. It could be seen that if Ling Yun wanted to do something joyful with them, they would definitely like it and would not resist. How could the gap between people be so wide! C155 He, Mo Xin, wasn''t bad either. He was handsome, handsome, and extremely wealthy. How come no one took the initiative to throw themselves at him? Mo Xin felt indignant in his heart. As he looked at the tightly shut door, he wanted to say a few more words. However, when he saw several pairs of cold eyes sweeping over, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. How could he forget that Qin Yinyue and the other girls were still in the room? Embarrassed, Mo Xin retracted his gaze, looking at the owner of the ice-cold gaze and the girls'' cold faces with embarrassment. Mo Xin trembled like a winter quail. "Big Brother Ling Yun, those maids from before were really nice to you! "Why don''t you just keep them here!" Upon seeing his appearance, the ladies withdrew their gazes. Qin Yinyue, who was right next to Ling Yun, tilted his head slightly to look at the serious face of Ling Yun. The others felt a strong smell of vinegar filling the air, and looked at Ling Yun with sympathy. Lingyun wiped off the cold sweat on his face. He felt wronged. Who did he provoke, how could he not say anything and get hit? At the same time, he felt a soft little hand reach into his waist, pinching the soft meat and twisting it fiercely. "Hiss!" Ling Yun sucked in a cold breath. This girl was too ruthless, actually teaching him a lesson in front of so many people. Turning his head, he looked at Cai''Er who was asking for help, only to see her playing with her fingers, pretending that she didn''t see anything. Forget it, these two girls had long colluded with each other. Lingyun lamented in his heart! He then turned to Xu Ying`er, wanting her to help him with a few words. The other party stuck out his tongue playfully and then turned his head to the side. He picked up a spirit fruit and started eating it. A sweet and fragrant flavor was emitted, but the strong sour taste was unable to be suppressed. Qin Feng, forget it. If this fellow didn''t cheer for Qin Feng, then it would be great. He wouldn''t be able to rely on it. Even though he was thinking this, Lingyun still looked over. Just as he had expected, Qin Feng smiled at him in schadenfreude. He then got close to Xu Ying`er and whispered something, causing her to laugh sweetly. Looking at Ling''Er who was sitting next to Cai''Er, she gave him a sidelong glance. Her face was filled with eagerness as she rubbed her palms together. She couldn''t be relied on anymore, and it would be great if he could keep it up. Mo Xin, this damn fatty was even less reliable. This was all caused by him. [Why the hell am I so unlucky! Ling Yun shouted in his heart, but his face revealed a fawning smile as he gently embraced Qin Yinyue. Clang! Just as Ling Yun was about to be unable to hold back and say his love words, a melodious low sound of a gong slowly rang out, and spread throughout the entire auction house. The auction was about to begin! Only then did Qin Yinyue let out a light snort. She released her hand, and fiercely glared at Ling Yun. Leaning into Ling Yun''s ear, she gently exhaled. Lingyun felt numb, and it felt itchy. An evil fire was burning in his lower abdomen, and he almost could not control himself and threw the girl to the ground. Was this girl teasing him? A mischievous smile appeared on Qin Yinyue''s face. She blinked her long eyelashes and exhaled softly like orchids. "Big Brother Ling Yun, if you dare to pick a fight with a woman again, I won''t let you have a good life." Then, he lightly kissed Ling Yun''s face. With a blush on his face, he turned around. Lingyun shivered as he called out in his heart, how was he flirting with flowers and grass, did he have one? He couldn''t just empty his mouth like this! However, he did not dare to say these words out loud. Otherwise, Qin Yinyue, who had been knocked over by Cu Tan, would definitely beat him up. C156 The sound of the bell rang out in the auction house for the span of a few breaths before it slowly stopped. On the auction stage, countless complex spirit patterns slowly appeared, emitting a faint Spiritual Energy fluctuation. There were also specks of light flashing in the sky. They were spirit seals. One after another, complex and obscure rays of spirit energy shot out from the spirit seals and interweaved with each other to form a outline. The diagram formed into an extremely complicated light array. A strange energy wave swept out in all directions and emitted a violent energy wave. The air above the auction stage started to buzz violently. It was as if the air was boiling over as ripples started to appear in the air. Resplendent rays of silver light were emitted from the light array. As if forming a light array, silver lightning flashed from within, emitting violent undulations and a low, deep rumbling sound of thunder spreading in all directions. Terrifying fluctuations surged out as the gathered Spiritual Qi emitted a terrifying pressure. It was comparable to that of a Peak Martial Saint. Spirit prints also began to flicker intensely and a pressure began to radiate out from them, forming a silver light formation. The two auras blended together and emitted a might comparable to that of a quasi-Saint. The space around them began to shake, and ripples began to spread outwards like ripples. Although spirit formations and spirit inscriptions were separated and became two different jobs among the arcane masters, there were still some connections. When the two combined, their might was even greater. However, there were very few people and arrays that could perfectly fuse the two. This occupation was also known as the Array Master. The silver light array was like a silver prison of lightning that enveloped the auction stage. This was one of the Four Seas Trading Company''s defensive measures. Although the Four Seas Trading Company was powerful and famous, comparable to a Holy Land, it was, after all, only a branch. There were still people who dared to tug on the tiger''s whiskers. It is not surprising that such a protective measure exists. Lingyun looked at the resplendent silver light array, and his pupils shrank as he softly said: "The high grade fifth-grade Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array, Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Pattern, the Four Seas Merchant Guild is indeed generous." His eyes started to burn, and he licked his lips. He had been here before, but the strongest defensive measures he had raised were only Rank 5 High Spiritual Arrays. This time, it appeared together with the spirit inscriptions, forming a powerful spirit formation. He was very clear on what this signified. It meant that the value of the items being auctioned was higher than before. It was extremely likely that a treasure on the level of a sacred object would appear. It seemed like the auction item''s information had not been completely revealed. He could tell, and so could the others. Within the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion''s private room in Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang had thrown the two flirtatious girls in his embrace to the side and held the dark-faced youth in his arms. No, the black-faced young man had already turned into a beautiful young girl. It was none other than Yan Yan from the Spring Breeze House. Wen Shang had actually brought her here. Even now, the two of them still had traces of anger on their faces, and their faces were ashen. It seemed like they were not lightly angered by Ling Yun. "That Ling Yun seems to have seen through my disguise!" Yan Yan Yan''s red lips parted slightly as she laid in Wen Shang''s embrace like a little bird, softly snorting. "En!" Wen Shang nodded. His eyes were cold and his body emitted an icy cold aura. It caused the two charming women beside him to tremble and turn as white as paper. He was not stupid. Once one considered Ling Yun''s various indications, one would naturally know his goal. To probe was to probe was to probe was to probe was Yin Yan''s gender, as well as her importance to Wen Shang. It was very simple to not be detected, and that was to let Yin Yan be held by Lingyun, but it was impossible for him to do so. C157 He was a human. He couldn''t possibly watch his own lover being embraced in front of him while remaining indifferent. In order to achieve his goal, he could sacrifice her. If it was someone else, it might have been so. However, since it was related to Yin Yan, it was impossible for him to do so. For her, he wouldn''t regret even if he became enemies with his grandfather Wen Cheng. A cold killing intent flashed across Wen Shang''s eyes. "A Rank 5 High Rank Spiritual Array?" At this moment, Yin Yan''s slightly surprised voice was heard. Wen Shang quickly looked up and saw the silver light array that was emitting violent fluctuations of spiritual energy from the auction stage. His expression was extremely serious and his eyes revealed a trace of surprise, which then blossomed into a bright light. Nodding his head, he said softly, "This is the Four Seas Trading Company''s Ling Xiao City Branch''s most powerful spirit array, the Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array. If one is not careful enough to enter this array, they will be struck by lightning. I never thought that this auction would actually activate this formation. It seems that this auction item is not simple! " He stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips. His eyes burned with passion as he clenched his fists with a cold expression, "No matter what it is, it is definitely something extraordinary. It is possible that if we and the people from the royal family were to obtain this item, it would be extremely likely for us to break the balance that was maintained for over a hundred years. We have to get it, even if we don''t get it, we can''t let the people from the royal family get it either. " "Shadow!" Wen Shang turned his head towards the door and shouted softly. A black mist seeped into Su Li''s luxurious room after his voice sounded. The black mist surged and formed a vague black shadow. His hoarse voice slowly sounded, "What orders does the Young Marquis have?" "Go back immediately and report to my grandfather that a sacred object may appear in this auction. Prepare to use the spirit stones so that I can bid for the item." Wen Shang instructed. "Yes sir!" The Umbra nodded, then turned into a black mist and disappeared. It could not sense a single strand of Qi. The Sky No. 1 Room, the private room. At this moment, there were three people inside, and a dignified elder was none other than Ling Ao. He had not expected to be here personally, as well as that Eunuch Wu. The last one was a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. She was dressed in tight black clothes and had a soft autumn water sword wrapped around her slender waist. Although her beauty couldn''t be considered outstanding, she could still be considered pretty. His body was bone-chilling while his face was ice-cold. He was like a snow lotus that had grown up in a world of ice and snow. He had a natural disposition that made him seem light and ethereal. Her figure was tall and slender, her long hair fluttering like a waterfall, and her entire body was brimming with an indescribable heroic aura. Her brows naturally emitted a solemn and murderous aura, and her eyes were filled with vigor. Although she was a woman, she gave people the feeling that she was a great general who could command thousands of men and horses through the battlefield. Ling Qing Xue! The leader of the Ling family''s younger generation, when she was mentioned, everyone in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire knew about her. Countless people felt deep veneration for her. He had experienced hundreds of times, big and small, at fifteen years of age. In these three years, he had established countless military exploits. He was now the general in charge of a hundred thousand troops, and his fame had spread far and wide, scaring the enemies. He had an irreplaceable position in the Ling Family''s younger generation. "It seems like the item to be auctioned is not simple!" Ling Qing Xue looked at the silver light array on the stage, her sharp and indifferent eyes narrowing slightly. With a grave expression, her red lips parted slightly, her voice crisp and cold, like the sound of a spring, pleasant to hear. C158 Hearing this, Ling Ao slightly nodded his head. Looking at the young girl emitting a cold aura, his eyes revealed a trace of affection. With a kind smile, he said: "Xiao Yun is also here, it''s right next door. Why don''t you go take a look?" A ray of light flashed across Ling Qing Xue''s emotionless eyes. He nodded slightly and said softly, "I will go now." After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation. "This girl, I haven''t seen her for half a year, but her strength has improved quite a bit." Looking at the door that was slowly closing, Ling Ao''s eyes were deep as he softly said, "It''s just that this personality ¡­" As he said this, Ling Ao helplessly shook his head as a bitter smile surfaced on his face. Eunuch Wu, who was behind him, also nodded slightly. "That''s right. This time, she has come back with the strength of a middle stage Martial King. Her talent is no weaker than the Battle-King back then." Eunuch Wu knew that he had misspoken and changed the topic hurriedly. "But Princess Qinxue has always been like this since she was young. Your Majesty need not take it to heart. She has never made a fuss about anyone other than the crown prince." Ling Ao sighed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Yun''er is unable to cultivate, I would really want to help him become an empress! I believe that she will do his best to help Yun''er. " Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a purple-dressed woman with a charming smile slowly walked out from the backstage. He wasn''t very old, and he wasn''t even twenty. His facial features were exquisite, causing one to be unable to find any flaws in him, and his skin was white and tender. Her soft breasts were slightly exposed as they bloomed with spring light. Her towering and plump breasts caused her clothes to seem like they were about to split open, and one could see a sheet of snow-white. Her long hair flowed down to her slender waist, and her rosy cherry lips exuded a boundless allure. Her eyes were watery and seemed to be filled with love, captivating people''s hearts and making them itch unbearably. Her figure was fiery hot, and one could faintly see her delicate skin. Her tight purple skin outlined a perfect exquisite curve, as well as her perky buttocks. A pair of slender and straight legs were exposed in the air. The moment this girl came out, Ling Yun heard countless gulping sounds, which could not be stopped. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Shi Yan with burning eyes. They were filled with the nature and desire of a wolf. Shi Yan couldn''t wait to turn into a wolf and pounce on her. Lingyun heard two gulps beside him. He tilted his head to look at Qin Feng and Mo Xin, who had drool on their lips, before lowering his head. He still wanted to live for a while longer, and did not want to die so quickly. As he expected, in the time it took for two breaths, the two gulping sounds turned into a breath of cold air. After that, he felt a few pairs of sharp eyes sweep over him, filled with a dangerous aura. Only when they saw him lower his head did he withdraw. He knew this woman. She was the head auctioneer of the Four Seas Trading Company ¡ª Lin Shiya. She had a devilish, seductive body and exuded a mature, charming charm. It was unknown how many people were willing to bow down to her skirt. Many people were willing to try their best to win her hand and smile, even sparing no expense. There were also people who secretly attacked her, people who sneaked into her house, but without any surprise, they all disappeared from the face of the earth. Lingyun slightly raised his head, and sat upright. He looked at the woman on the stage, who was emitting endless charm from every single one of her smiles, and her voluptuous figure, as well as her alluring curves, as she muttered: "Demoness!" The girl in front of him was indeed a peerless beauty. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt the murderous gaze that he had just withdrawn towards him. He could not help but smile in embarrassment as he turned his head to look at Qin Yinyue. She had already retracted her gaze and lowered her head slightly to look at her still young chest. She let out a helpless sigh. Her face was dispirited and her eyes revealed a sense of inferiority. He looked at Cai''Er and Xu Ying`er, the three of them, and compared them to his own chest. C159 Seeing Ling Yun looking over, Qin Yinyue''s face turned red. He straightened his back and tried his best to raise it up. Ling Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Another loud bell sound rang out. "Everyone should know Shiya, right? So you, I won''t introduce myself anymore." Lin Shiya smiled and gently stroked his hair behind his ears. Her voice was so sweet and charming that the men below wished they could rush up to protect her! "Everyone must have been waiting impatiently for a long time. Shiya also doesn''t want to speak anymore, lest everyone despises Shiya." Another round of noise came from below. It was more like a howl of a wolf and some words that were spoken by someone who felt numb. Ling Yun had to admit, this woman was extremely charming and had some tricks up his sleeve. With just a few words, he had raised the atmosphere of the auction to an unbelievable level. There was something about her beauty, but it was also related to those few sentences. It was like she was exerting her advantage to the extreme. In addition, he also practiced some charm arts. Thus, the atmosphere of this man, who had managed to get some spermatozoa on his brain, was very simple. "Now, the auction officially begins!" Seeing that the atmosphere had been stirred up, Lin Shiya nodded her head in satisfaction. With a coquettish smile on her face, she continued, "Next, please state our first auction item!" In her jade white hands, she held a small hammer and lightly tapped the golden bell on the auction stage. At this moment, everyone held their breath. In order to improve the atmosphere of the auction, besides the final item being auctioned, the first item to be auctioned was considered a precious item. Sometimes, its value was not even lower than the final item. Even the outsiders Ling Yun and Wen Shang, the two second generation ancestors, sat up straight and stared at the auction with burning eyes. They wanted to see if it was something they wanted, but they knew that as long as they bid, they would definitely be interrupted and auctioned off at a high price. A maid carrying a silver tray covered by gauze walked up from the backstage. She carefully placed the tray on the auction table and then slowly retreated. Lin Shiya gently removed the gauze, revealing a shiny silver item. It looked like a soft armour with strange veined patterns on it, giving people a feeling that it was indestructible. It even revealed a vicious aura, as if there was some demon beast roaring. It could be guessed that this pair of soft armor was refined from the leather armor of a demon beast. "This item is called the Silver Dragon Armour and is a low-grade fifth-grade defensive spirit artifact. It is made from the leather armor of a fifth-grade demonic beast, the Silver Dragon." Inside, there is also a bit of dragon qi sealed inside. You must know, the Silver Dragon has a bit of a True Dragon''s bloodline inside it, although it''s thin, it''s still extremely precious. If you wear it on your body, it can intimidate other demon beasts, and very few demon beasts would dare to offend you. " Lin Shiya introduced with a bewitching smile. "Everyone here is a martial artist and can be in danger at any time. If you have a defensive spirit artifact on you, you might be able to save your life. It is much more precious than those one-time use spirit pills. Alright, Shi Ya didn''t explain any further. The value of a defensive spirit artifact was already higher than the attack type spirit energy. Not to mention that this item was refined from the Silver Dragon Leather Armor and its defensive power was even stronger than those of the same level. Everyone knew how precious it was for it to be able to defend against five percent of a Martial Saint''s attack. Even without Shi Ya''s explanation, everyone was already aware of it. "Now, the starting price for the low-grade fifth-grade defensive spirit artifact, the Silver Dragon Armor, is five hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Each increment must be at least ten thousand Spirit Stones. Now, everyone can start bidding." C160 "I never thought that the first item to be auctioned would be a low-grade fifth-grade defensive spirit artifact!" Inside the Sky No. 5 Room, Qin Feng was looking at the Silver Dragon Soft Armor on the auction stage with a scorching gaze as he spoke with some shock. It had to be known that amongst spirit weapons, defensive spirit artifacts were the hardest to refine. Their refinement methods were complicated and their value was the highest among spirit weapons of the same level. After all, this was something that could save a person''s life at a crucial moment. Furthermore, it could be used repeatedly, unlike a spiritual pill, it was a one-time use item. Lingyun nodded his head lightly. He did not think that the first item to be auctioned would be a Grade 5 defensive Totem. However, he was not interested in this soft armor. Being able to withstand an attack from a Martial Saint was not bad, but the prerequisite was that you had the strength to activate the soft armor''s defense. In order to use such a spiritual weapon, one had to at least have the strength of a peak Martial King. Otherwise, it would be useless and would only attract attention. As soon as Lin Shiya finished speaking, the auction hall fell into a deep silence. Everyone looked at the private rooms on the second and third floors. They could only look on helplessly as they did not have the money to buy such a treasure. Amongst them, although there were some who had the ability, they did not have the ability to protect themselves. As long as they left Lingxiao City, they would be killed outside the city, unless they stayed in the city forever. The only people who could participate were the people in the VIP booths. Lin Shiya was aware of this fact as well. Her beautiful eyes shifted to the various rooms. Seeing that no one was bidding for a long time, he was not in a hurry. It was impossible for this item to be sold at auction. He just needed time to consider it. "Miss Shi Ya, I bid five hundred fifty thousand spirit stones!" A gentle and refined voice slowly rang out. Just by listening to the voice, one would feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze. Not only that, many people could tell that the voice was filled with admiration. "It''s Young Master Wang Yin!" "He added 50,000 spirit stones in one go? This is such a big deal! No wonder he is a genius on the Heaven''s Pride Board!" "I heard that Young Master Wang Yin is pursuing Miss Shi Ya. Seems like it''s true." The auction hall was very noisy. Everyone looked at one of the rooms on the second floor. The crystal window was open and Wang Yin was there. He lightly waved his folding fan, and a refined smile appeared on his handsome face. His eyes looked at the lady on the auction platform with an admiring gaze. This caused the young girl in the auction hall to shriek. Her eyes were filled with love and admiration, and she wished that she could immediately throw herself into his arms. In the Sky No. 5 Room, Lingyun looked at Wang Yin in disdain, as if he was looking at an idiot. Stop pretending, I''ll make you do it. A retard, a fifth rank low grade defensive spiritual equipment is worth at least eight hundred thousand spiritual stones. If you add fifty thousand spiritual stones to it, it would be a huge sum. Qin Feng also shook his head and laughed! "Big Brother Ling Yun, this is the best opportunity to please this Miss Shi Ya, why aren''t you bidding for it!" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun gently with a strange smile on his face, and said gently. Lingyun''s face twitched, and rolled his eyes. If I believe you, how can I die without knowing anything? Furthermore, to please her? How could this son of mine please others? It has always been someone throwing themselves into their arms. "Big brother Qin Feng, you can also bid, Ying''er will definitely not mind! Ying''er wants to have more sisters too! " Xu Ying''er also had a considerate expression as she looked tenderly and sweetly at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was speechless. He knew that his fiancee''s jealousy was not the least bit weaker than his sister, Qin Yinyue. In fact, it was even stronger. If he did do that, he would definitely die miserably. A woman''s words could not be trusted! Qin Feng and Ling Yun looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Helplessness surged up their faces. C161 Lin Shiya''s smile remained on her face, but a trace of coldness flashed across her beautiful eyes as she looked at Wang Yin. How could she not know what Wang Yin was planning? All these years, because of her beauty, those who had her in their sights had always been people who adored her. She had the information of the younger generation in the Soaring Cloud Empire and knew that this Wang Yin was a hypocrite. If she believed him, she would lose all her bones! How could she, Lin Shiya, like a foppish dandy or a hypocrite? Just as he was about to say something, a sarcastic voice of a young man sounded out, "Wang Yin, could it be that your cultivation has damaged your brain?" Five hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones wanted to bid for this Silver Dragon Armor, and even wanted to court Miss Shi Ya''s favor! Miss Shi Ya, I bid seven hundred thousand spirit stones! " "It''s Young Master Fang Kun! I heard that he''s not fighting with Wang Yin, so it looks like it''s true. I never imagined that we''d actually get to watch such a good show." "Of course they have their own contradictions. Don''t forget, on the Heaven''s Pride Board, they are next to each other. Young Master Fang Kun is one rank behind. I heard that one month ago, the two of them fought again, and it was a draw." "Young master Fang Kun also pursued Miss Shi Ya ¡­" "Duo Dragon Fighting!" Another wave of whispers sounded out in the auction hall. "¡­" A hint of coldness flashed across Wang Yin''s eyes when he heard these voices, but the refined smile on his face didn''t change in the slightest. "That will depend on if you have the ability to take it from me." Wang Yin lightly waved his fan and said. Anyone who heard this would understand that this was a double entendre. Not only did it refer to the Silver Dragon Soft Armor, it also referred to Lin Shiya on the auction stage, as well as the rankings on the Heaven''s Pride Board. The coldness in Lin Shiya''s eyes grew stronger, carrying a hint of killing intent. If others could hear it, how could a smart person like her not hear it? Did this fellow treat her, Lin Shiya, as an item of his? "Cut the crap, hypocrite." Fang Kun snorted, his disdainful voice continuing, "Miss Shiya is not yours. Your ranking will be replaced by mine in half a year. If you want to bid, then bid! "If you don''t have spirit stones, then scram back to where you came from. Don''t taint Miss Shi Ya''s eyes!" Fang Kun''s words were not polite at all. It could even be said that his face had been ripped apart, and he viciously slapped his own face. Wang Yin''s eyes were cold as he put away his fan. He coldly said, "Seven hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!" Fang Kun chuckled, then mocked, "Wang Yin, aren''t you proud of yourself? How come it only increased by fifty thousand spiritual stones at a time?! I have already said it earlier, if you don''t have any spirit stones, you can just scram back home and graze the sheep. " With a sneer, Fang Kun said, "850,000!" Let Wang Yin go home and rear the sheep? Hearing this, the entire hall burst into laughter. A few foppish young masters who were at least as strong as the two of them laughed without restraint. A genius of a first-rate power was actually told to go back and rear the sheep. "This guy''s words are still as infuriating as ever." Within the private room, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled, "That hypocrite, Wang Yin, I think he values his dignity the most. Now, he''ll definitely go after Fang Kun no matter what the cost." Lingyun gave a faint smile and lightly bit the spirit fruit in his hand, "The taste is good, and the play is also good." As he spoke, he felt a familiar cold aura coming from outside the door. He raised his eyebrows and a smile appeared on his face. Knocking sounds came from the door. Before the people in the room could respond, the people outside had already pushed open the door and walked in. "Why are you maidservants so rude?" C162 Qin Feng frowned and shouted without looking back. Ling Yun''s eyebrows jumped as he tilted his head and bit him. Brother, you ¡­ My condolences! Qin Feng was baffled by Lingyun''s gaze. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that Lingyun had already stood up and was facing the door with a smile, looking like an obedient child. Qin Feng''s heart skipped a beat. Xu Ying`er gently tugged at the corner of his robe as she looked at him with sympathy. She turned her head in puzzlement, wanting to see who it was that had caused these two to have such expressions. Upon seeing it, his jaw dropped. Upon seeing it again, he nearly burst into tears. [How the f * ck am I so unlucky today? Just saying a few casual words would cause trouble. Could it be that this young master''s ability to cause trouble has increased? Or was this brother abandoned by the Goddess of Luck? Ling Qing Xue walked out of the Sky No. 1 Room, and arrived in front of Sky No. 5 Room. She first politely knocked on the door, then pushed it open and entered. In the end, he was scolded as a maid and he could not help but be stunned. For years, no one had dared to say that about her. The voice was very familiar. Even though they had not met for half a year, they still remembered it clearly. Looking at the back of the figure, yes, it was indeed him! It seems like he wants to be beaten up again. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. If those soldiers and enemies saw this, they would definitely be so shocked that they would lose their jaws. Was this still that icy beauty who refused to smile or speak to others even though she was thousands of miles away? Even though it was beautiful, it was sharp and caused countless people to feel a chill run down their spines! No one had ever seen her smile before. If they had, perhaps they would be able to smile back at the Nine Springs. Even Lingyun, who looked to be in a daze, was stunned. Although this elder sister of his was inferior to Qin Yinyue and the others, her icy beauty was even more attractive. Of course, he wouldn''t have any evil thoughts and quickly recovered his wits. "Little Feng, I haven''t seen you for half a year but you still speak without restraint!" Ling Qing Xue gently stepped, and nodded at Ling Yun with a smile. After which, with a layer of frost covering his body, he walked to Qin Feng''s side, his voice so cold that no one could tell whether they were happy or angry. "Sister Qing Xue, I ¡­" Qin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but found that he had no way to do so. He could only feel a bone-chilling cold pressing down on him and he couldn''t help but shiver. A gust of cold wind carrying a light and elegant fragrance wafted into his nose. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Ling Qing Xue''s beautiful eyes were filled with evil intent as she stood in front of him. Deep within the heart, there was a slender arm as white as jade. Qin Feng was instantly lifted up like a little chick. Then, he did another airborne task. He was flung out of the room with bared fangs and claws, landing in the corridor with a loud bang. Ling Qing Xue glanced at him lightly before changing the chair he was sitting on to one right there. Looking at Xu Ying''er beside him, she asked, "Ying''er, is elder sister not angry that she beat him up like that?" Xu Ying`er glanced at Qin Feng who had been smashed to the ground, clearly unaffected. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief in her heart. With a slight smile, his eyes curved into crescent moons as he shook his head, "Ying`er still needs to thank elder sister. If he doesn''t restrain himself, if he goes out again in the future, he''ll definitely offend someone else. At that time, it wouldn''t be such a lesson!" Sighing lightly, he cast a sideways glance at Qin Feng, eager to give it a try. "It''s a pity that Ying`er''s strength is insufficient. Otherwise, big sister wouldn''t need to do this on my behalf." Pow! Upon hearing these words, Qin Feng, who had just walked into the room, felt unwell. He staggered and fell to the ground! C163 "You''re right!" "Little Wind has no limits and does things slowly. If we go out, it will be hard not to offend people!" Ling Qing Xue nodded in agreement. "Since that''s the case, let him change his mind. If he dares to retaliate in the future, you can tell my sister, my sister will stand up for you!" Indeed, upon hearing this, Xu Ying`er''s eyes lit up as she looked eagerly at Qin Feng. "I ¡­" Qin Feng cried. He felt that life was meaningless, and his gentle and charming fiancee was about to undergo a metamorphosis. In the future, he could no longer mock Lingyun and his wife. This time, Ling Yun could not laugh. He sat upright, and looked at the auction stage with a serious face, pretending that he did not see anything and did not hear anything. But in the eyes of Qin Yinyue and the other girls, their expressions changed. He thought that he was staring straight at Lin Shiya, who was on the stage ¡­ He was so engrossed in it! A small hand silently reached to his waist, and very quickly, Ling Yun''s face twisted. This scene landed in the eyes of Mo Xin and Qin Feng, who were on the ground, and the two of them nearly broke out in laughter. However, Ling Qing Xue and the rest who were at the side didn''t dare to laugh out loud. They could only hold it in with great difficulty! The eyes he looked at Ling Yun with were filled with schadenfreude! Ling Yun glared at them in annoyance. These two bastards, they were actually going to watch a show! F * ck, even if you guys don''t want to help me, you should at least turn your heads to the side and pretend you didn''t see anything. Also, the door wasn''t closed yet. All of this was seen by the maids outside ¡­ Of course, if the two of them really "helped" him, he would definitely beat them up! I was willing to be taught a lesson by Yue''er. Qin Feng stood up from the ground and glanced at Ling Qing Xue who was looking at him in embarrassment. His heart skipped a beat as he walked to the other side of Xu Ying''er and sat down. "Stand up!" A clear and cold voice entered his ears. It was extremely cold, causing Qin Feng, who had just sat down, to shudder! However, he did not say anything. Without any hesitation, he stood up and placed a hand on Xu Ying`er''s shoulder, gently stroking her smooth hair! "Stand over here!" Ling Qing Xue softly said as she observed his actions. "Huh?" Qin Feng''s mouth was wide open, his face filled with unwillingness. Big Sis, you can''t be so harsh on a mandarin duck! Ying''er and I are willing because of your love... "What is it? You want me to do it myself? " Ling Qing Xue''s long, shapely eyebrows twitched as she prepared to get up! "No need, no need!" Qin Feng hurriedly shook his head and jumped away from Xu Ying`er. After hesitating for a moment, he came to Ling Qing Xue''s side, but Ling Yun could clearly see that his feet were trembling! "Xiao Yun, she is?" Ling Qing Xue then saw Ling''Er sitting quietly beside Cai''Er, and frowned slightly. A trace of doubt appeared in her beautiful eyes. Turning her head to the side, she glanced at Qin Yinyue, and upon seeing her nod slightly, she immediately looked towards Ling Yun and asked. "Oh, her name is Ling''er!" Lingyun immediately said, wanting to continue the introduction, but he found out that other than the one name, he did not know anything else. Stunned, he scratched his head in embarrassment as he looked at Ling''er, who was looking at him with her beautiful eyes. Ling, Ling''er, where are you from? " The girl almost blurted out as she quickly shut her mouth. However, he had never called out Ling Er''s name before. Being beaten up again, he seemed to be stuttering. C164 Ling Qing Xue and the rest looked at him speechlessly while holding their foreheads. So it turns out that even you don''t know her identity. You really have a big heart, bringing an unfamiliar person with you to and fro all day. Seeing their expressions, how could Lingyun not know what they were thinking? He bitterly smiled in his heart. He also wanted to know where Ling''er came from so he could find out the mystery of his mother''s identity! He had asked this question many times before. Ling''er either avoided answering or just gave him a good beating. Since she refused to tell him, he was left with no choice. "Xiao Yun, how can you treat your sister-in-law like this! It was one thing to bring her to the prince''s mansion and not give her a proper and proper title. "You don''t even know her family. Go visit them!" Ling Qing Xue frowned slightly as she said in a dissatisfied manner. He stood up, walked to Ling''er''s side and sat down, lightly holding her hand, and said gently: "Ling''er right? Since you have entered the Ling family''s gates, then you are a member of the Ling family. Rest assured, if Xiao Yun dares to bully you in the future, you can tell Big Sis and Big Sis will uphold justice for you! " "En." Ling''er nodded her head in a daze. She then snapped out of her daze. "Ah?" He lowered his head and did not say a word. In the eyes of Ling Qing Xue and the rest, it was as though they agreed to it. They were moved. What was this? Lingyun screamed in his heart, "When did I get a concubine?" How could I not know? "Did you hear that? You can''t bully your sister-in-law in the future!" In a daze, a cold hand patted his head. Only then did he come back to his senses and saw Ling Qing Xue looking at him. I bullied her? Ling Yun''s heart was in a mess! If she didn''t bully me, I would burn incense to worship Buddha, and even bully her. Seeing Ling''er''s expression, he knew that it would be hard to explain this time. Without waiting for him to speak, Ling Qing Xue then said to Qin Yinyue, "Xiao Yue''er is very obedient, and is no longer as willful as before. Since you are the future matriarch of the War King''s Manor, you should be very generous!" Qin Yinyue smiled and nodded, while secretly rolling her eyes. Do you think I want to chase her away? I can''t even if I wanted to! My small hand was almost shattered by her. Lingyun was speechless as well. From the day they met, these two girls were very hostile and full of hostility, ready to fight at any time. He was in the middle, and it was very uncomfortable! Raising his head to look at the sky, he felt that the world had become dark ¡­ Ling Yun sat in the middle of the group, feeling uncomfortable. He and the two men, Qin Feng and Mo Xin, were staring at each other with a speechless expression. Why did it feel like he had entered a group of women ¡­ Outside, the first item to be auctioned, the Silver Dragon Armor, had already been sold. Wang Yin, who was beside himself with anger, bid an astronomical price of 1.3 million yuan. He had almost angered his father, the head of the Wang family, to the point of spitting out blood. One million three hundred thousand! That was equivalent to half a year''s worth of income for the Wang family. Furthermore, such a high price was only to buy a low-grade fifth-grade defensive spirit artifact to curry favor with a girl who treated her son coldly. The people from the other clans were happy to watch a show. Although they were unwilling to part with a low-grade fifth-grade defensive spirit artifact, when they thought of the price, their unwillingness to part with it turned into schadenfreude. False benevolence and righteousness congratulates the Wang family on having obtained such a good treasure. It was definitely "worth the money"! He was angered to the point that he vomited blood on the spot, but he could only force a smile and pretend to be very happy as he cupped his hands towards those people. C165 After bidding for the Silver Dragon Armor, the Wang Clan''s Clan Head''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though water would drip out of it. Anyone could feel the rage in his heart. After Wang Yin received the slap, he knew what he did wrong. He would be like a quail in winter, lowering his head and not saying a word. Looking at his son''s appearance, the Patriarch of the Wang Clan could not help but feel a little disappointed. How could he have a son like this that was like a bug in the brain? Whenever he talked about women, especially pretty ones, he couldn''t escape his footsteps. It was unknown where his usual calmness and calmness had disappeared to. However, as he looked at the charming young woman on the stage, his eyes blazed with passion. Even he would not be able to avoid such a beautiful woman! Sighing lightly, he knew that this was a foregone conclusion and that there was no room for him to turn back. The anger in his heart gradually dissipated. He had no choice. After all, he couldn''t possibly hold back his anger and make things difficult for himself! It was a pity that he had wasted one million three hundred thousand spirit stones. That mysterious auction item was basically not fated to be part of the Wang family. Whether he would even be able to participate in the bidding for the other items was a question. Unlike their oppressive aura, a violet-robed youth within the Earth Room was laughing so hard that he almost couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He just wanted to celebrate by not shouting loudly. This violet-robed youth was Fang Kun, the thirty-second ranked heaven''s pride level expert of the Soaring Sky Sect. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the warrior realm and he was already beginning to break through to the first rank. "The Silver Dragon Armor was auctioned off by Young Master Wang Yin for one million and three hundred thousand spiritual stones. Shiya is now here to congratulate Young Master Wang Yin!" Lin Shiya wore a faint smile on her face, and disdain flashed across the depths of her eyes. That soul-stirring smile caused countless people to stare blankly, sparkling drool hanging from the corner of their mouths. His eyes were emitting a wild green light as he greedily and passionately looked at the girl on the auction platform. He was moving up and down on that fiendish body of hers, and the sound of water flowing through his mouth could be heard unceasingly. Lin Shimai''s eyebrows creased into a frown. A look of disgust flashed through his watery eyes. The smile on his face did not change, and it even became more jovial. The small golden hammer in his hand landed on the golden bell once more, and another item was quickly brought up for auction. The corner of Lin Shiya''s mouth curled up slightly as she smiled. Stretching out her pink tongue, she lightly licked her red lips and removed the bandage covering the item being auctioned. A sheathed sword appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The scabbard was carved with dragons and phoenixes, and was covered with simple lines and patterns. On the hilt of the sword, there was a blue prism shaped crystal that flickered with a faint blue light like the ocean. Inside, one could faintly see the image of an icy-blue python, hissing towards the sky! His pair of triangular eyes were blood-red, devilishly bloodthirsty! Lin Shiya gently picked up the sword, placed her hand on the hilt and lightly pulled it out. Cold light radiated from the sword. The sword was like a mirror, glistening with an enchanting red light. "The name of this sword is Blood Python, and its rank is low, but I''m sure everyone can see through it." Lin Shiya''s jade-like fingers gently touched the icy-blue crystal on the hilt of her sword, "This is the demon crystal of the early Third Order Demonic King, Blood Pupil Ice Python. It''s value is great!" Everyone in the auction hall looked at the sword in Lin Shiya''s hands with burning gazes and nodded slightly. A demon crystal is the essence of a demon beast, equivalent to the Qi Sea of Humans, but the difference is that a demon crystal can only be formed when a rank 1 demon beast breaks through to become a rank 2 demon general, and there is a sliver of a demon beast''s soul inside. C166 This wisp of soul essence was of little use to the weak demonic beasts, but once they broke through to the Saint Beast level, the demon crystal would turn into a beast core. At that time, they would be able to command their demonic cores to fight, and that would be their strongest attack. Of course, this was only a desperate move that they would use when they were forced into a corner. Normally, they would protect the Demonic Core extremely tightly and they would not easily let it out to attack. Otherwise, if the demonic core was damaged, they would suffer a fatal blow to their foundation. In other words, a demonic beast''s move of controlling the demonic core to injure one thousand enemies and self-destruct eight hundred times over was the ultimate move of a demonic beast! Unless it was absolutely necessary, no demon beast was willing to use it. And because there was a part of their souls inside, even if they lost their physical bodies, as long as the beast core was lost and their consciousness was not erased, they could be reborn or use secret techniques to reform their physical bodies. This was the terror of demonic cores. Although the demon crystal wasn''t as valuable as a demon core, it was still a treasure that contained the essence of a demon beast''s body. Needless to say, it was extremely valuable. It had a lot of uses, and could be used to replace spirit stones to set up formations, as well as materials to refine and refine pills ¡­ For example, the Blood Python Sword in front of him was formed from the Demonic Crystal of the Rank 3 Demonic King Blood Pupil Ice Python. It had a portion of the Blood Pupil Ice Python''s power and power, and could even activate the wisp of its soul inside to fight! Due to the fact that the blacksmith was weak, the demon crystal of the Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python couldn''t be fully assimilated into the sword. He had only used some special technique to insert it into the sword hilt. The effect was greatly reduced, but it was still far more precious than a normal mid-grade third-ranked Spirit Treasure! Not just one plus one equals two, but multiplier. Seeing that everyone knew about the way of auctioning, Lin Shiya did not say much. Her charming voice carried a hint of charm as it entered everyone''s ears, causing their blood to boil, "Blood Python Sword, the starting price is thirty thousand spirit stones, each increment must be at least one thousand spirit stones!" "Thirty one thousand!" "Thirty three thousand!" "¡­" "Forty thousand!" The moment Lin Shiya''s voice fell, the eyes of many people in the auction hall turned red with envy. Thirty thousand Spirit Stones might be a lot, but the Blood Python Sword was also worth this price. Anyone who could enter the auction hall wouldn''t have thirty to fifty thousand Spirit Stones on them! So, many of them could afford it. Ling Yun indifferently looked at the Blood Python Sword and immediately lost interest. He shook his head and said lightly: "The refining process was so rough that even the impurities in the sword body were not refined well, and you even took it out to auction!" How keen was he? In his previous life, he was a high-level seventh step alchemist, and he knew how to forge artifacts as well. Moreover, it was his specialty. It wasn''t strange that he was able to see through the flaw of the Blood Python Sword with a single glance. "This Blood Python Sword is very good!" Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun speechlessly. He thought that Ling Yun was just spouting nonsense and couldn''t help but say: "Look, the sword''s body is as smooth as a mirror. Also ¡­ How could there still be impurities remaining? " Xu Ying''er, Ling Qing Xue and a few others also looked over, puzzled. In the entire room, only Qin Yinyue knew Ling Yun''s identity. Naturally, she would not leak news of this matter, and Qin Feng and the rest naturally did not. Cai''Er continued to look at Ling Yun, but did not say anything. In the little girl''s eyes, as long as Ling Yun was right, everything he said was true. Ling''er, on the other hand, looked at Ling Yun in astonishment. He did not expect Ling Yun to actually see through the flaw of this sword. Impossible, he couldn''t cultivate, so he naturally couldn''t be a refiner. Even if one had read the books on equipment forging thousands of times, without strength and the ability to forge artifacts, it would be difficult for one to possess such discernment! Especially since this was a third grade spirit weapon, even a fourth grade weapons craftsman would not necessarily be able to see through it. C167 "Just because the blade is smooth doesn''t mean that the impurities have been completely refined," Ling Yun explained as he shook his head. "The materials for this Blood Python Sword could have refined a high Grade Three Spirit Weapon, increasing it by two small grades. However, when he was forging this sword, the impurities within it had yet to be completely refined, and he was already in a hurry to take form and inscribe spirit patterns! As a result, there were still a lot of impurities remaining that led to the drop in their levels! What a waste. " "How did you know?" Qin Feng frowned as he asked. He knew absolutely nothing about the Dao of Refining, he was not clear about any of the steps. Lingyun shook his head and did not answer. He narrowed his eyes and listened to the shouts outside, looking at the people shouting until their faces and necks were red. The other people in the VIP rooms were the same. A grade three spirit weapon was not worth their effort. Especially since there were clearly quite a few flaws in these Spirit Treasures, they could completely be refined by the clan''s reverend technique refiners. Very soon, the bidding sounds in the hall became increasingly sparse. Up until now, the price of the Blood Python Sword had already reached over fifty thousand, and it had already exceeded the endurance of many people. They could only unwillingly give up! After a while, the Blood Python Sword was bought by a skinny middle-aged man for fifty-eight thousand Spirit Stones. Seeing him happily holding the sword, Lingyun was speechless. As far as he was concerned, the highest price of this Blood Python Sword was only around forty-three thousand Spirit Stones. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been worth it. Yet, it had actually been raised by over ten thousand Spirit Stones. "It really is a windfall!" Qin Feng sighed with emotion. Although he could not see any flaws in the Blood Python Sword, he still knew the price of a low Grade Three Spirit Weapon. It usually ranged from 45,000 to 50,000 Spirit Stones. The auction continued. As time passed, auctioned items were sold off one by one at a high price. Among them, there were some rare and precious refining materials, medicinal herbs, cultivation techniques, martial skills, and the like. However, Ling Yun was not too interested in these things. In the end, under the speechless gazes of Qin Feng and the others, he leaned against Qin Yinyue''s fragrant shoulder and closed his eyes to rest. The auction didn''t stop because of his lack of interest. Under the explanation of Lin Shiya, this exceptional person, the atmosphere of the auction got hotter and hotter, and the items auctioned became more and more precious. The things that could be brought here for auction were indeed not ordinary items. Some of them would be extremely hard to find outside, and one could not even buy them with money. After the auction had gone on for six hours, the items that were being auctioned would occasionally attract people from the VIP rooms. However, most of the people in the rooms didn''t even have the slightest intention to bid. They just watched coldly from the sidelines, waiting for the item that they wanted to bid for. In the main hall, there were already people taking out their prepared food and quickly finishing their meal. As for the VIP rooms, the auction would prepare the food. Every time an auction was held, there would be hundreds of items auctioned off, lasting one or two days. During this period of time, most of the people sitting there were martial artists that had reached the Martial King realm. After another four hours, the sky had already turned dark. However, it still could not stop the fiery heat in the eyes of the people in the auction hall. "Next up, the item being auctioned is a relatively unconventional spiritual herb." Lin Shiya gently lifted the cloth covering the auction item, revealing a crystal-like herb within. It was a thumb sized grass root, reflecting the light. "This item''s name is Pure Spirit Root," Lin Shiya said. Her voice paused for a moment, and after everyone had had their fill, she smiled and continued to introduce. C168 "The Spirit Cleansing Root is a low level five elixir, a very unorthodox and precious medicinal herb. Its only function is to purify the spiritual energy and expel the impurities within, purifying the spiritual energy. Everyone knew that whether the spiritual energy was pure or not had a lot to do with the cultivation technique. The higher the level of the cultivation technique, the purer the spiritual energy. Many people didn''t know what benefits spiritual essence purity could bring. Shiya? Explain it here. " Lin Shiya was taken aback. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. When he felt that his lips were no longer as dry as before, he continued, "The purer the spiritual energy is, the less impurities it contains." At this point, many people secretly nodded their heads. Lin Shiya continued, "Since there are fewer impurities, the amount of impurities that are absorbed into your meridians will decrease as you circulate your spiritual energy. It could even be clearly understood that the impurities caused by eating the five grains at all times would not cause any harm to one''s meridians because the circulation of spiritual energy was obscure. Without these impurities, it would be much easier to break through bottlenecks with spiritual energy flowing smoothly through his meridians. "In addition, when martial skills are on par with martial skills, pure spirit energy can gain a lot of advantages ¡­" In the Sky No. 5 Room, Ling Yun had already opened his eyes. The light in his eyes flickered as he looked at the root like crystal herb on the silver plate. Upon hearing Lin Shiya''s introductions, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Even though that charming and seductive lady was right, it wasn''t exactly correct. The purity of her spiritual energy meant that the spiritual energy was condensed, and there weren''t many impurities within. This was indeed a very good thing, but it would take a very long time to accumulate spiritual energy. You could only condense one strand of someone else''s ten strands of spiritual energy. Without enough cultivation resources, it would take a very long time to reach a small level. While you were desperately absorbing the spiritual energy and accumulating it in your Qi Sea, other people had already made a breakthrough. What was the use of purifying your spiritual energy? For example, Lingyun. The primordial purple energy in his aurasea, after being converted by the Supreme Pagoda, did not have any impurities. It could be said to be incomparably pure. However, if he were to use those basic techniques to absorb the strands of Spiritual Energy that he had accumulated, he would have to absorb them without stopping for at least four hours. As for the Qi Sea, one would need at least tens of millions of strands of Qi to reach its maximum capacity. At this rate, one would need hundreds of years to reach its maximum capacity. Warriors only had a lifespan of a hundred years, so how could they have that much time to accumulate spiritual energy? If not for the terrifying speed at which the primordial spirit energy was being absorbed by the primordial spirit art, Ling Yun would have to consider stopping his cultivation of this heaven-defying art. This was only when he was a warrior. When he was a Martial Master, the spiritual Qi he needed was even more vast, and the rate at which he absorbed the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was even more terrifying. It was likely that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within a radius of a few miles would be drained after a single practice. It could not be any less terrifying. At that time, he could only choose to cultivate with spirit stones, or ¡­ Absorbing the spiritual energy of others for cultivation. In the Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang''s eyes were slightly narrowed. When he heard the three words Spirit Cleansing Root, his eyes abruptly opened as his breathing quickened. The blazing light in his eyes seemed to have ignited into flames. "Pure Spirit Root!" Wen Shang lightly bit his lips, his body trembling in excitement as he said word by word, "I have to get it! No one can steal it! " C169 Wen Shang''s heart was very excited. He almost lost his mind from the impulse as he rushed out of his private room to snatch the Pure Spirit Root, which was such a rare and exotic medicinal ingredient. He couldn''t help but be excited. With this Spirit Cleansing Root, in addition to the one he snatched from the Mo Clan''s caravan ¡­ He could purify the impure spiritual energy in his body and purify the female Qi that he had collected from the Yin Qi inside his body, making it pure again. Like this, his chances of successfully breaking through to Martial King would once again increase by ten to twenty percent. If it wasn''t for the spiritual energy purification effect of the Spirit Cleansing Root, he wouldn''t have risked being discovered by the Ling and Mo Clan to plunder the Spirit Cleansing Root. However, the Pure Spirit Root was of too great use to him. Even if he had to make a hasty battle, he would choose to rob without hesitation. He had absorbed the vital yin of many women, and their spirit energy was impure. With those girls'' vital yin auras, the chances of successfully breaking through to Martial King was only a small 20%, and the chances of his cultivation going berserk had reached 50%. He didn''t dare to take such a huge risk, so he could only rob. After all, medicinal ingredients like the Spirit Cleansing Root, which could purify spiritual energy, were too rare. Who knew how long it would take to find out? By that time, even the Yellow Flower Grass would have turned cold. He did not want his strength to be stuck at the Great Circle of Martial Master realm and be overtaken by Ling Tian and the others. Even if I can''t get the first item in the auction, I still want to get the Pure Spirit Root. Wen Shang secretly made up his mind. He thought about it in his heart. Many people knew the effects and flaws of the Spirit Cleansing Root, and very few were willing to bid. There was even the possibility of it being auctioned off; as long as he raised the price at the final moment, he would definitely be able to get it. He believed that Ling Yun would not suspect anything just because of this, and even thought that it was natural. Because to an auctioneer, a auction was not a good thing. If they could get something to sell out of the auction, they would receive the auctioneer''s gratitude. And Lin Shiya''s greatest asset was her enchanting figure and devilish figure. Many people knew that this was the type that Wen Shang liked the most. In this way, not only would he not arouse suspicion, but he would also be able to hide his misconception that he was a popinjay. What he did not know was that Ling Yun was also having this idea. On the auction platform, Lin Shiya''s voice slowly faded. As she gazed at the empty auction hall, she couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in her heart. Although these people were still looking at him passionately, he knew that they were only looking at his body. As for the Pure Spirit Root, although it was a side door, there were still people who knew of its flaws, so how could they bid for it. This could be a stain on her career as an auctioneer. He had already mentally prepared himself for the auction of the Pure Spirit Root and inwardly cursed the seller who had brought it to auction for his own harm. "Now, the Spirit Cleansing Root Auction starts at two hundred thousand spiritual stones!" Each increment must not be less than five thousand Spirit Stones! " Although she felt helpless in her heart, she felt extremely depressed. However, as a qualified auctioneer, she did not express these emotions on her face, but maintained a charming and moving smile on her face. Indeed, just as she thought, once this price was announced, all the other rooms in the auction hall fell silent, and only the sound of swallowing saliva could be heard in her ears. Two hundred thousand Spirit Stones for a Class 5 herb, the price couldn''t be any lower than that. It would be inferior to a Class 4 herb. However, the Pure Spirit Root only carried the title of a Class 5 Elixir, but it was a rare and useless Elixir. Who would be willing to spend so many Spirit Stones just to get her to care? Hehe, in the eyes of those men and popinjays, being full was not bad. It was free. At most, they could spend a few tens of thousands of spirit stones, but that was only if it was useful. If he couldn''t even admire such a unique herb, what was the use of it? There were so many spirit stones that there was no way to use them? For her, it wasn''t worth it! C170 He sighed in his heart as the corners of his mouth lifted in ridicule. This was the heart of a man. Normally, he would be willing to give anything for her to please her, but now ¡­ They were only interested in their own bodies, and when they were done, they would abandon them as though they were clogs. She looked around and saw that no one had any intention of bidding. She only saw the heated gazes sweeping over her body, and her heart was filled with disgust. Picking up the auction hammer, her charming voice sounded a bit pitiful. With tears glistening in her eyes, she said, "The Pure Spirit Root will be auctioned off for two hundred thousand spiritual stones. Is there anyone willing to bid?!" Normally, if someone saw her pitiful appearance, they would definitely go up to protect her. But now, with two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, no one could be so stupid as to spend an astronomical amount to buy a useless object. "The Pure Spirit Root is auctioned for two hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Did it sell?!" The second time! " A moment later, Lin Shiya repeated her words once more. According to the auction rules, if no one bid after three times, it would be considered a auction! But after looking around, it was still so quiet. No one made a sound. In the Sky No. 5 Room and Sky No. 2 Room that he couldn''t see. Lingyun and Wen Shang resisted the urge to bid, their faces were full of excitement, waiting for her to shout a third time, just when they were about to drop the hammer. Seeing Lingyun''s excited expression, Qin Yinyue and the others looked over with suspicion. They could naturally tell that Lingyun wanted to bid, and naturally thought that Lingyun wanted to curry favor with that seductive and charming woman on the stage. Thinking this way, not only Qin Yinyue, but even Ling Qing Xue and Xu Ying''er began to look at him with dangerous gazes. Cai''Er''s self-abasement became even stronger, she lowered her head to look at her immature chest, then looked at the lady on the stage whose clothes looked like they were about to burst. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Ling Yun, and thought to himself, "Could it be that the Crown Prince likes that kind of person?" "Big brother Ling Yun, you want to bid for the Pure Spirit Root?" Qin Yinyue pressed close to Ling Yun. She snorted softly in her heart, and the words'' Pure Spirit Root ''especially emphasized something else as it seemed to have something to say. With that, everyone in the room looked over. Lingyun did not catch the implied meaning behind Qin Yinyue''s words and nodded. "Yes!" "Ha ha!" Hearing that, Qin Yinyue surged with jealousy, and the smile on her face became a sneer. She gritted her teeth and said: "Is it to curry favor with that woman? She had left a good impression on her and laid a good foundation, so that she could pursue him in the future? "Hmm?" His small hand fiercely grabbed onto Lingyun''s waist and twisted. Lingyun sucked in a breath of cold air. He never thought that Qin Yinyue would want to travel thousands of miles. The jealousy was so strong, and he did not even bother to ask in detail, was he that kind of person? Who said at the Violet Bamboo Manor that I was infatuated in my previous life? What he did not know was that in Qin Yinyue''s heart, he had always been infatuated in his previous life. However, once he broke the rule and started something, he would become addicted to it and turn it into a rut. Disappointment and self-mockery appeared in Lin Shiya''s eyes as she stood on the stage. Her red lips, which were like blazing flames, slightly opened and closed, as she repeated herself a third time. Lingyun looked on helplessly as the hammer in her hand fell on the golden bell, indicating that it was flowing! Just as he wanted to speak, that little girl Qin Yinyue stuffed a fist-sized spirit fruit into his mouth, making him unable to speak. He could only laugh bitterly in his heart as he tried to purify his spirit root ¡­ If he couldn''t get it, he would have to suffer the anger of Qin Yinyue who was filled with jealousy. At this moment, a lazy voice slowly sounded, "Two hundred and five thousand spiritual stones!" C171 A huge weight was lifted off Ling Yun''s heart, as he let out a long sigh of relief. His heart was suddenly filled with gratitude towards Wen Shang, and was close to calling him a good person. The one who called out the price just now was his arch-rival, Wen Shang. When he thought carefully, he realized that Wen Shang was cultivating the "Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art" to gather virgin vital yin. It was unknown how many times he had collected them. The spiritual energy in his body was impure, and it wasn''t beneficial to his cultivation at all. In fact, it might even evoke internal demons during his cultivation. If he had this Pure Spirit Root, then all of these would no longer be a problem. As for the Spirit Cleansing Root that he stole from the Mo Clan caravan, it was also very simple. It was used for breakthroughs. This plant was prepared for breakthroughs in the future. However, he had underestimated the virgin vital yin Wen Shang had absorbed over the years. A single Pure Spirit Root was far from sufficient to cleanse it. "It seems like he has the same idea as me!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth curled up slightly as he thought to himself. As he tilted his head to look at Qin Yinyue, he suddenly felt that she was cuter to be jealous than before. Now, he had a justifiable reason to compete with Wen Shang, and it would not arouse the slightest bit of suspicion. As for whether the auction was successful or not, he did not care too much. An hour ago, he had received Liu Dong''s message that he had already obtained the Pure Spirit Root. The reason why he wanted to buy this one was only to refine a Psionic Cleansing Pill, so that he could prepare himself for entering the Spiritual Demon Battlefield in the future. No one could guarantee that their bodies wouldn''t invade the demonic energy and pollute it. Among the two, Wen Shang sat up straight with a faint smile on his face. Without any surprise, he had obtained the Pure Spirit Root. He hoped that there would not be a chance in the future. On the auction stage, Lin Shiya heaved a sigh of relief, causing everyone in the hall to stare blankly. The hall burst into an uproar. No one thought that there would actually be idiots like them who would spend so much money just for a woman. No, hundreds of billions of gold just for a single woman. One by one, they turned to look at Sky No. 2 Room. "It''s Wen Shang!" "I didn''t expect him to be willing to pay such a huge price." "Sigh, it''s not worth it!" It was all for a woman! " "As expected of the capital''s number one silkpants!" "You prodigal son!" "Young Marquis Wen Shang is so cool, to actually be willing to pay two hundred thousand spirit stones for a woman. If I could marry him, how happy would I be!" I would be willing to even if it were just a single moment on the Spring Festival Gala! " A young woman looked dazedly at Wen Shang''s room and murmured softly. There were also many women whose eyes were filled with disgust. In Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang heard the words coming from outside, but he did not care. In fact, a flash of gratitude could be seen on his face! Yin Yan''s face was filled with anger. This was her man. No matter how cruel and inhumane he was, in her heart, her man was always the best. Beams of light appeared on her slender fingers. It was a Spirit Emblem one after another. "Yan''er, you don''t have to care about the opinions of others." Wen Shang gently embraced her and gently caressed her face. His eyes were filled with love and pity as he gently said this. "En!" Yan Yan Yan''s face was unsightly as she nodded her head, dispersing the Spirit Emblem on her hand and resting it lightly in Wen Shang''s embrace. "Young Master Wen Shang offered two hundred and five thousand spiritual stones. Is there anyone else who would like to offer an even higher price?" Although Lin Shiya thought that no one would bid, she still asked, "Come on, let''s do it this way." After a moment of silence, no one spoke. "Miss Shi Ya, you should drop the gavel!" I believe that no one will give up that much spirit stones for you like I did! " Wen Shang''s lazy and coquettish voice slowly rang out. It was as if he didn''t care about the Pure Spirit Root, allowing others to think that all of this was for a woman! So as to dispel the misgivings of others. C172 In the Sky No. 5 Room, Ling Yun revealed a cold smile, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a sneer. How could he not know what Wen Shang was planning? If this was before he knew that he was cultivating the demonic and bloody cultivation technique, "Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art", he might have really been tricked by Wen Shang. He really believed that Wen Shang spent a lot of money on Lin Shiya, and not on that useless medicinal herb, the Pure Spirit Root. However, since he knew, how could he not guess? He let Wen Shang successfully buy the Pure Spirit Root. However, there was one thing that he really needed to thank Wen Shang for. If this guy did not bid first, his bid would have aroused the suspicion of many people. To please Lin Shiya? Want her favor? In the future, she would be able to bring a beauty home? Or spend the night with a beauty? No, no one would believe these reasons. All these years, many people knew about Ling Yun''s character. Although he and Wen Shang were dubbed the number one silkpants in the capital, he was not a silkpants. The bullying of a man and a woman had nothing to do with him, and it was even more impossible for it to happen in all of the romantic places in Flowerflower Willow Lane. What he was fighting for happened to be some playboy that was trying to bully both men and women to be merciful and merciful. If he sold the spiritual roots, others would definitely think that the spiritual roots would be of great use to him, preventing him from obtaining them successfully. Especially with a jealous Qin Yinyue standing at the side, it was impossible for her to try to curry favor with Lin Shiya. Not to mention others, even Ling Yun himself did not believe it. But now, even if he were to bid, no one would doubt that Wen Shang had taken the blame for him. Even if he couldn''t get his hands on it in the end, he would make Wen Shang bleed once for sure. He was so angry that he vomited blood. If he could obtain it, that would be for the best. In the eyes of others, this kind of useless medicinal ingredient was a true treasure. It was even more precious than some Rank 6 Elixirs. Lightly patting Qin Yinyue''s hand on his waist, Lingyun smiled bitterly and said softly, "Yue''er, I really am not bidding for the Pure Spirit Root because of Lin Shiya. It''s just that this Pure Spirit Root is really useful to me." "Really?" Qin Yinyue tilted her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. In her heart, she was more or less convinced. After all, she had seen Ling Yun''s previous excitement, and her hands gradually relaxed. "Of course!" Lingyun breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly nodded his head, "There''s a great beauty like you sitting next to me, why would I even think about other women!" "Smooth talker!" Qin Yinyue''s beautiful face flushed. She glared at him, but it was as if she had eaten honey in her heart. Qin Feng and the rest looked at Ling Yun speechlessly. Do you think we don''t exist? Show our love in front of our faces. "Cough, cough!" Ling Yun let out an awkward cough, and held Qin Yinyue''s small hand lightly. "The young duke Wen Shang bids two hundred and five thousand, is there anyone else who offers a price?" Two hundred and five thousand going once! Two hundred and five thousand going twice. " Hearing Lin Shiya repeat what she said twice, and say it again, the spiritual root would belong to Wen Shang. He raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to bid again when he seemed to have thought of something. He closed his mouth and a hint of playfulness flashed across his eyes. He then waited quietly for Lin Shiya to repeat herself a third time. "Two hundred and five thousand spiritual stones going thrice!" If no one bids, then the Pure Spirit Root belongs to Young Marquis Wen Shang. " Seeing no one bid for a long time, Lin Shiya looked around, raised the small hammer in her hand, and slowly brought it down towards the golden bell. "Deal ¡­" "Who said that no one is willing to bid? Miss Shi Ya, don''t panic. I''ll pay two hundred ten thousand Spirit Stones." The golden hammer in Lin Shiya''s hand had yet to come into contact with Jin Zhong, and before the word ''hand'' could leave her mouth, a gentle voice slowly rang out. C173 On the auction stage, Lin Shiya''s charming and exquisite face flushed red as if she had eaten a meal. She resentfully looked at the Sky No. 5 room. My prince, can you stop playing like this? This little girl''s heart isn''t well. Can you not bid at the final moment? That''s right, the voice that sounded at the last moment was Ling Yun''s voice. He wanted to play Wen Shang to death, to anger him to death. Just a second ago, he was excited, but then he suddenly felt unwell again. Such a huge difference in strength, it should be very fun! Lingyun had guessed it right. Wen Shang, who was in Sky No. 2 Room, had an extremely ugly expression. He looked like he had just eaten a meal. He almost fainted from anger. "Bastard!" Wen Shang''s punch landed on the tea table in front of him, leaving a deep dent in the surface. His face was filled with exasperation. Are you f * cking going to shout at the last minute? Wen Shang cursed in his heart! It''s easier for me to follow the price right after I shout. This fellow must have done it on purpose. Wen Shang gritted his teeth as he thought to himself. Actually, after he called out the price, he had thought that Lingyun would fight over it with him, and call out the price. However, at that time, Lingyun did not call out the price. Now, his sudden bid had given him a huge surprise, catching him off guard. "Crown Prince Ling Yun really called out a price." "Could it be that he was attracted by Miss Shi Ya''s beauty as well?" "You idiot, didn''t you see that the young prefecture lord and Crown Prince Ling Yun entered together? Do you think he dares to act so brazenly with the Canton Princess by his side? " "That''s true!" "However, Crown Prince Ling Yun would definitely not be attracted to him. You should know that your highness has a clean and proper body, and has never come into contact with other women." "Exactly! The Little Princess is not any less beautiful than Miss Shi Ya. " "One is charming, one is pure and elegant! The Crown Prince might have to make a couple! "This looks great, but at night ¡­" "That''s possible!" "¡­" In the Sky No. 5 Room, when Lingyun heard the retorts from the people in the hall, his handsome face turned dark. You are the one who thought that, and were so innocent and charming! This prince has been killed by you! "Hiss!" Lingyun''s face twisted, pain coming from his waist and soles of his feet. "Big Brother Ling Yun, are you thinking the same thing?" Qin Yinyue stomped hard on Ling Yun''s foot, a small hand on the soft flesh on his waist, her soft body leaning on Ling Yun''s body. With a gentle smile on his face and an expression that said "I definitely won''t be angry, thinking about you, Yue Er thinks that this is pretty good. Having a charming and flirtatious woman to take care of big brother Ling Yun is also quite good ¡­" Qin Yinyue continued to speak her own words, all of them soft and gentle words that were spoken for Ling Yun''s sake. Ling Yun, however, was so frightened that he trembled continuously, his soul almost disappearing from his body. My dear lady, how could I dare! Even if you take off all her medicine and leave her on my bed, I wouldn''t dare to touch her! Lingyun hated the men who spoke earlier to death in his heart. It was all because of you guys that he let me ¡­ Sss, it hurts! Ling Qing Xue and the rest all forced themselves to smile, and looked at Ling Yun with faces full of schadenfreude. Qin Feng was even more so, he almost jumped out of joy. Weren''t you very happy when I was beaten up this morning? Now it''s time for retribution, hmph! Of course, they still believed in Lingyun''s character. They would never think like this about Lin Shiya. It was only because Qin Yinyue cared too much about Ling Yun that he believed the words of the people outside. Yes, and back at the Violet Bamboo Manor, after that incident in the Spiritual Dimension, she found out about someone''s dirty thoughts ¡­ C174 "Yue Er, you have to believe me. I really don''t think that way! Even if you give me 10 more guts, I won''t dare to do it even if I have 100! " Lingyun suppressed the urge to scream, and said with a bitter face. "Big Brother Ling Yun, what did you say?" Qin Yinyue pretended not to understand. He reached out his empty hand and gently wiped Ling Yun''s forehead with it, with a face full of rebuke: "Look at you, you''re sweating so much, are you sick?" Ling Yun was speechless. He was crying in his heart, my dear lady, can you not pretend to be a fool? It hurts so bad! The corners of Qin Feng''s and Mo Xin''s mouths twitched as they looked at Qin Yinyue who seemed to be concerned about Ling Yun. They looked at each other and thought that the woman who was jealous was indeed the scariest animal in the world. Ling Yun looked at Ling Qing Xue imploringly. Right now, she was the only one who could save him. Seeing Ling Yun''s pleading gaze, the corner of Ling Qing Xue''s mouth curved slightly, sketching out a playful smile as he snorted lightly. "Yue Er, this is the auction house right now. Under the gaze of everyone, leave him some face! If he dared to think like this, it wouldn''t be too late to take care of him! From now on, you better keep an eye on him and not let him have the chance to enter the Four Seas Trading Company! " Hearing this "persuasion", Lingyun immediately cried. Big Sis, are you really helping me? No way! You are pushing me into the abyss! Qin Feng and the others wanted to laugh but did not dare to. They looked at Ling Qing Xue admiringly, almost giving her a thumbs up. Qin Yinyue had regained her senses. She could not help but blush slightly. After experiencing that special connection with Ling Yun, he knew that Ling Yun was not lying to him. He snorted lightly and said: "Then I''ll give Sister Qing Xue some face. I''ll teach you a lesson when we get back!" As he said that, he released the soft flesh on Lingyun''s waist and stomped hard. Lingyun almost screamed. He didn''t even need to take off his shoes to know that it was full of bruises. Even though it seemed like a long time, it had only been a dozen or so breaths from Ling Yun''s voice to now. "Could it be that Your Highness is doing this for Miss Shi Ya?" Wen Shang''s lazy voice sounded as if he didn''t care at all, full of doubts. "Could it be that the young prefecture lord has allowed us to steal the food outside?" "Hehe, then I must congratulate Your Highness ¡­" "Wen Shang, shut the hell up for this princess," Before his words had finished, Qin Yinyue''s cold voice slowly carried a chill, "What is Big Brother Ling Yun doing, can you control it? Who do you think you are? Do you also want to find a woman to manage it? How about, you let me set a marriage for you? " Many people in the hall laughed, but they soon felt that it was not a good place to laugh. Make a marriage for Wen Shang? Princess, you''re really fierce. You''re trying to be a senior at Wenshang! However, they could tell that Ling Yun was indeed under his control. They could all hear it, how could Lingyun and Wen Shang not know it, and their faces couldn''t help but twitch. This was especially so for Lingyun. He was secretly impressed by Qin Yinyue''s sharp tongue. He could not spare his life, and could only smile bitterly. With this, the matter of his wife being strict could be considered to be completely settled. Very soon, the news of him being in charge of Lingyun in the hall would spread. When that happened, no one would not know that he was being controlled by a woman. Wen Shang''s face turned red, and he was so angry that he could not speak for a long time. He did not expect Qin Yinyue to be so sharp with her words other than beating up popinjays! In a word, treat him as a junior! The marriage was decided by the elders. It was not because they were taking advantage of him, but because they could not refute him. Otherwise, they would be charged with bickering with a weak woman. C175 Wen Shang didn''t know what he was talking about, and neither did he know. He was experiencing what it meant to ride a tiger but be unable to back down. He was experiencing what it meant to be a gentleman and a woman was hard to deal with. "Heir Ling Yun offered two hundred ten thousand Spirit Stones. Is there a higher price?" If not, this Pure Spirit Root would belong to Heir Ling Yun. " Lin Shi Ya knitted his brows as he felt the change in the atmosphere. He then spoke to break the deadlock. Wen Shang let out a light breath and swept his cold gaze across the Sky No. 5 Room. A cold killing intent flashed across his eyes. Qin Yinyue, you stinking woman. When you fall into my hands, I will make you beg for death every day. Let you be like a slut under me at night, feeling what it means to want to die. "Two hundred twenty thousand spiritual stones!" Wen Shang took a deep breath, and his indifferent voice sounded. It was impossible for him to give up on the Pure Spirit Root! "Ha ha!" "Since you, Wen Shang, want to play, I will play with you for a bit. In any case, I have a lot of Spirit Stones, so I might as well just throw them in the cesspool." "These two men are on tenterhooks!" This thought appeared in the minds of the people in the hall and in the other rooms at the same time. They watched the battle between the two with great interest. As far as they were concerned, these two grandfathers were currently competing against each other. What Pure Spirit Root? These chicken ribs medicinal materials had long since been abandoned on the side. Wen Shang was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He regretted not giving Jun Yue a stab to the royal family half a month ago, so that he wouldn''t be able to keep jumping around in front of his own eyes. "Humph!" Wen Shang snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "Two hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!" "Three hundred thousand!" Ling Yun''s gentle voice continued to sound. Wen Shang raised his eyebrows. His eyes flashed with a sharp light, and his anger was ignited. He originally wanted to increase the price by 30,000 Spirit Stones to make Lingyun give up. He did not expect Lingyun to compete with him, and increase the price by 50,000. Even so, he refused to give up. He pretended to be indifferent and his lazy voice sounded slowly. "Since Your Highness wants to play, then I will accompany you to the end. I definitely won''t lower Your Highness'' interest." Three hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones! " "Four hundred thousand!" Lingyun''s voice did not have the slightest bit of hesitation, and he continued to bid. Just as he finished speaking, it immediately sounded, as if he was determined to win, making people think that he would not give up. Lin Shiya, who was sitting at the auction table, nearly bit off her tongue, opening her seductive, rosy little mouth. Just a moment ago, they had thought that the auction of the Pure Spirit Root had turned into a hot topic. To be more accurate, it was the trigger for these two grandmasters. This surprise came too fast! In room one, Ling Ao''s eyebrows furrowed together as he looked at the room that Ling Yun was in, and revealed a puzzled expression, "This guy, what the hell is he doing now? Could it be that he really wants to obtain the Pure Spirit Root? " Ye Xiao frowned and thought for a long time, but couldn''t come up with a conclusion! "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" Wen Shang called out. "Five hundred thousand!" Lingyun said with a playful look in his eyes. He picked up a spirit fruit and began to eat it. He squinted his eyes and looked at Wen Shang''s room, revealing a sneer. This time, if he did not infuriate this fellow who almost died half a month ago, and did not let him pay a huge price, he would definitely not let this matter rest! C176 After his voice fell, Wen Shang''s voice did not return. There was a long silence, as if he had given up. Lingyun''s expression did not change, with a faint smile on his face, he had an expression that did not change under the pressure of Taishan. He believed that Wen Shang would definitely not give up. After all, the Pure Spirit Root was simply too rare. After missing this opportunity, he didn''t know when the next time he would want to hear about the Pure Spirit Root would be. Wen Shang would never let go of this opportunity, no matter the cost! Of course, if he could afford it. Without a doubt, even though five hundred thousand spirit stones was not a small amount, it was still something that could be easily taken out in Wen Shang''s eyes. The reason why he was silent right now, as if he wanted to give up, was actually just to let him relax his guard, so that he wouldn''t have to pay a higher price. For the five hundred thousand Spirit Cleansing Root, this was a good deal. Ordinary level five medicinal ingredients were worth this much. After a few breaths of time, Wen Shang still had no intention of bidding. Lingyun could feel that Qin Yinyue''s hand was covered in sweat, as if she was worried that Wen Shang would suddenly give up. Through that special mental connection with Ling Yun, he knew that the Pure Spirit Root was still useful to Ling Yun, but it could be said to be useless. And if Wen Shang were to give up the auction for the Pure Spirit Root, Lingyun would have paid a high price for it. In her opinion, it was not worth it! "Five hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!" After a long silence, Wen Shang''s hesitant voice slowly rang out. Although he was trying his best to cover up his hesitation, someone still heard it. Could it be that he was going to give up? Five hundred and fifty thousand was already his bottom line? Many people thought in their hearts. "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Qin Yinyue tugged on the corner of Ling Yun''s clothes, looking at him with his beautiful eyes, and said softly, "Let''s give up! It''s not worth it. " The others could hear the hesitation in Wen Shang''s words, so how could she, who had been paying close attention to Wen Shang, not have heard it? He could not help but advise. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun lightly patted her small hand, and lightly shook his head. "Don''t worry, I will stop at the right time." Without waiting for Qin Yinyue to speak, she shouted, "Seven hundred thousand, Wen Shang, give up! The son of the Pure Spirit King has taken a fancy to it, so I will definitely not give it to you. " Qin Yinyue''s expression changed. She did not expect that not only did Ling Yun not listen to his advice, he even raised the price by one hundred and fifty thousand, and made Wen Shang give up. If Wen Shang really gave up, then he would be in big trouble. Wen Shang was silent for a long time before sighing helplessly. He said with a wry smile, "Eight hundred thousand spiritual stones! Looks like there''s no difference between me and Miss Shi Ya. If you want to curry favor with me, you won''t even have the chance! " Even now, he did not forget to release the news that he did not dare to have any interest in the Pure Spirit Root. Of course, even though he said that, he would absolutely not give up on the Pure Spirit Root. However, eight hundred thousand spirit stones was close to the maximum amount he could misappropriate. No matter how high the price was, he could only give up. He didn''t need to use legal methods like bidding to obtain it. In his eyes, the Spirit Cleansing Root was already his. If Ling Yun bid for it, then he could take it back from him. Upon hearing these words, Lin Shiya''s pretty face slightly darkened. Her eyes were filled with an icy chill that seemed to be able to freeze the entire world. Do you take me for an item? "Ha ha!" Lingyun let out a faint smile, and was ready to stop bidding. He naturally heard the meaning behind Wen Shang''s words, so he got up and gently opened the crystal window. He stuck his head out and smiled faintly towards Sky No. 2 Room, "Brother Wen, you don''t need to be like this. This prince is only joking. Since you like this Pure Spirit Root and Lady Shiya, then I will. As a friend, he naturally couldn''t steal someone''s hand. Whether or not he could get his hands on it would depend on Brother Wen''s methods. Brother Wen was a rich man who spent a great deal of money just for the sake of a beauty. This prince knew that he could not compare to her, so he decided to congratulate her on getting the beauty back. "Hahaha!" C177 Lingyun was very happy. Although he did not really vomit blood at Wen Shang once, but thinking about it, eight hundred thousand Spirit Stones was enough for him to digest for a while. Perhaps, just because of these eight hundred thousand spirit stones, the Wen Yuan Manor had lost its right to compete with the Imperial Family for that mysterious final item! Of course, the thing he most expected was Wen Shang''s unsightly expression, which made him feel inexplicably happy. Hehe, Wen Shang''s original two hundred thousand Spirit Cleansing Root could easily be bought, but he raised the sky-high price of eight hundred thousand Spirit Stones. It would be difficult for him not to get angry! "Humph!" A cold snort came from Wen Shang in Sky No. 2 room, he could faintly feel the anger within, "There''s no need for Your Highness to worry about this, but I will remember your good intentions in my heart, and I will definitely repay you in the future!" The word "return" emphasized the tone, and anyone could hear what it meant. Eight hundred thousand spiritual stones! This was not a small number. Even if he was the young duke of the Wen Yuan manor and had a noble identity, he still could not easily use up so many spirit stones! Such a price, not to mention a low-grade fifth-grade elixir, even an ordinary high-grade fifth-grade elixir would only be worth such a price! After he returned, it was hard to say if he wouldn''t be scolded by his grandfather Wen Cheng. Fortunately, he had his own property and could offset some of it. "Ha ha!" Ling Yun let out a cold laugh, and said lightly: "This prince will wait!" Very quickly, the auction hammer in Lin Shiya''s hand lightly rang the golden bell, signaling the end of the auction for the Pure Spirit Root, and fell into Wen Shang''s hands. Although Wen Shang was unhappy, he could only hold his nose and accept it. Inwardly, he scolded Lingyun like he was bleeding from a dog''s head, and wished he could eat his flesh. In the Sky No. 5 Room, Qin Feng and the rest looked at Ling Yun who was still smiling in glee, and were stunned for a moment. They could tell that Ling Yun really wanted the Pure Spirit Root, but now ¡­ He didn''t manage to buy the Pure Spirit Root, so why was he still smiling so happily? Qin Feng couldn''t hide the truth in his heart. Since he was puzzled, he immediately asked. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth slightly curled with a playful smile. He looked at Qin Feng as if he was looking at an idiot, "I do want the Pure Spirit Root, but I don''t insist on wanting it. Since the price has surpassed its true value, I am not an idiot. "Then Wen Shang ¡­" The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Ling Yun with some suspicion. Although Qin Feng did not finish, Ling Yun knew what he wanted to ask. He smiled and shook his head. Pointing at Lin Shiya who was introducing another auction item on the auction stage, she looked at Sky No. 2 booth with a profound gaze and said, "Wen Shang''s goal is not Lin Shiya, the Pure Spirit Root is indeed of great use to him. The reason why he said that is only to dispel the doubts of many people that he needs the spirit cleansing root, this kind of useless elixir! " "Spirit Cleansing Root?" Qin Feng frowned, his face full of confusion. He looked at Ling Yun, "Why does he want the Pure Spirit Root?" "You''re still refusing to admit your stupidity!" Ling Yun looked at him with an expression of disappointment and disappointment. With a "You''re hopeless" expression, he was so angry that Qin Feng was stamping his feet. Seeing Qin Feng''s flustered look, Ling Yun shook his head, speechless. "He wants to bid for the Pure Spirit Root, even if it''s eight hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Naturally, it can''t be for a woman that he can only dream of." Upon hearing this, Ling Qing Xue and the rest nodded their heads, even Mo Xin nodded his head in agreement. Although he was a popinjay, he wasn''t stupid. He naturally had a purpose for doing this. C178 Ling Yun looked at the still puzzled Qin Feng, and said helplessly: "You have fought against Wen Shang before, did you sense that although his spirit energy was powerful, it was impure? On the contrary, it was extremely mixed?" Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, as though he was recalling the scenes from the battle. He nodded slightly, as puzzlement filled his face. There seem to be a lot of auras, although not very obvious, but when I fought against him, I could naturally barely sense them. " Logically speaking, with strong spiritual energy, a martial artist should be able to cultivate a higher level and a higher level. The spiritual energy that they could cultivate should not only have a powerful attack, but also be very pure. Qin Feng knew all of this, which was why he was extremely puzzled. Not only Qin Feng, even Ling Qing Xue and the rest looked at Ling Yun in confusion. "If my guess is right, Wen Shang''s cultivation technique is a dual Yin and Yang cultivation technique." Lingyun''s expression became serious, and there was a trace of anger on his face. He clenched his fists tightly, and his voice became ice-cold, filled with killing intent. "What?" Dual cultivation technique? " Hearing this, Ling Qing Xue and the other girls slapped the tea table and stood up. Their eyes became cold as disgust filled their delicate faces. Their tone were as cold as ice. They naturally knew what a dual cultivation technique was. As girls, how could they accept it? Especially something that could possibly happen to them. Lingyun let out a faint sigh, "There are a lot of pure auras on Wen Shang''s body. This is very obvious, it''s a woman''s vital yin aura, and a young girl at that." Hearing Ling Yun''s straightforward words, Ling Qing Xue and the rest of the girls'' faces turned pink as they looked at him reproachfully. "Within these Yin Qi, there are obviously those girls who are unwilling and resentful. Normally, it is not dangerous, but when breaking through a realm and breaking through a bottleneck, it can erupt. At that time, it is not impossible for one to go berserk, so Wen Shang would like to purchase the Pure Spirit Root to purify the complicated Qi, in case there is an accident during the breakthrough. " Ling Yun laughed coldly, and continued speaking, falling into silence. For a time, the entire room descended into a strange silence after his voice sounded. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! But it also carried a faint coldness that could seep into one''s bone marrow. Outside, intense bidding sounds could be heard from time to time, but it did not break this strange atmosphere. "If that''s the case, then why didn''t you bid for the Pure Spirit Root just now?" Suppressing the anger in his heart, Ling Qing Xue''s face was as cold as ice. His eyes revealed a bone-piercing killing intent as he coldly looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun did not care about her attitude. He could understand, that Ling Qing Xue was not just a woman, he was even more angry at this kind of thing. Even he had been filled with rage when he first found out about this. He wished that he could hack Wen Shang into thousands of pieces and execute him at any moment. "Don''t worry!" Even if he obtained the Pure Spirit Root, it would not be easy for him to clearly understand those auras! " Ling Yun faintly shook his head, and the corner of his mouth rose to form a mocking arc. "The Spirit Cleansing Root can purify the spirit energy and remove the impurities within the spirit energy. However, it has no effect on the grudges and may even make them even more intense. However, Wen Shang, who had consumed the Spirit Cleansing Root and removed the impurities as well as the remaining vital yin of those young girls, would likely relax his guard. Thus, the inner demon would be born from his resentment. " Ling Yun laughed coldly, his expression cold. C179 "It won''t be that easy for him to get through it safely." Ling Yun laughed coldly, his expression cold. Only then did Ling Qing Xue and the other girls'' expressions ease up, but they still coldly looked towards the Sky No. 2 Room where Wen Shang was. Their eyes were filled with a cold killing intent, and they wished they could rush over and hack Wen Shang into a million pieces. On the auction stage, Lin Shiya gently removed the cloth covering the plate and three jade bottles appeared in front of everyone. One by one, they stretched their necks to take a look, but they could only see the jade bottle. They couldn''t see what was inside. As for probing with spiritual will, it was even more impossible. The Nine Heavenly Lightning Spiritual Array wasn''t something that could be placed there for fun. It was easy to cut off probing with spiritual will, and there was even the possibility of following the spiritual will attack back. Upon seeing the jade bottle, Lin Shiya''s charming and exquisite face blushed deeply, causing many people to look at her with wide eyes. They secretly swallowed their saliva as their hearts trembled. However, Lin Shiya''s reaction made many people puzzled. As an auctioneer, there shouldn''t be such a reaction, so the curiosity in their hearts became even stronger. Seeing everyone''s expressions, the embarrassment on Lin Shiya''s face deepened. She silently cursed the seller of this item a few times in her heart. "Miss Shi Ya, what is this, quickly open it for us to see! Is everyone curious? " "Exactly! Quick, open it and take a look! " "¡­" Many people started to cheer. After hesitating for a moment, an alluring redness once again appeared on her face, "This pill is called the Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Pill!" As soon as he said that, a vulgar laughter came from below. His eyes lit up as he looked at the small jade bottle and the charming girl beside it. The men all revealed smiles that men understood as they sneakily glanced at the women beside them, moving about on their delicate bodies. "There''s actually such a good treasure this time!" A piercing light burst out from Mo Xin''s eyes as he excitedly looked at the small jade bottle on the auction stage. The fat on his face was rolling like waves. Swallowing his saliva, he secretly decided that he must obtain this Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Pill. In the future, Lin Zheng and those bastards would still dare to laugh at him. For a man to be said to be unable to do anything was an unendurable humiliation! How could he not avenge this enmity? "Damn fatty, what is this Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Dan?" "Why do you seem so interested in it?" Qin Yinyue looked at Mo Xin with a puzzled expression. The smile on Mo Xin''s face froze as an awkward expression appeared on his face. How could he explain this? Especially to a girl. If he really were to explain it, he would probably just walk in upright and get carried out with wounds all over his body. Slightly tilting his head, he met Ling Yun''s and Qin Feng''s murderous gazes. Immediately, his fat body trembled, and waves of flesh surged. It was truly a magnificent sight to behold. "I want to know as well!" Seeing the expressions of the three, Ling Qing Xue''s eyebrows rose as he said unquestionably. Ling Yun and the other two looked at each other, speechless. Ling Qing Xue, the big sister, had already spoken, so how could they refuse? But this... How to explain? How can I explain that I am immune to physical pain? It was all because of this damn fatty! Ling Yun and Qin Feng exchanged glances as they glared at Mo Xin. They thought to themselves, If it wasn''t for his performance, why would he be questioned like this? "Big Brother Ling Yun, just tell me, I really want to know!" Qin Yinyue stared at the three of them silently for a long time before starting to act coquettishly. "Brother Qin Feng, Ying''er also wants to know!" C180 "¡­" Ling Yun and Qin Feng glanced at each other, and almost cried. I just want to be a man of beauty. I f * cking offended someone, how did I end up being involved? Lingyun cursed in his heart as he glared at Mo Xin. Mo Xin''s face was filled with bitterness. I don''t want to do this either! I just want to wash away my shame! "Cough cough, Ying''er, I''m not too sure about this Dragon Essence Tiger Raging Dan, you can ask Ling Yun!" He is very clear about this! " With a roll of his eyes, Qin Feng threw this troublesome question to Ling Yun. Although they could tell that Qin Feng was lying, Xu Ying`er and the rest did not think too much about it. They all looked towards Ling Yun with an expression that read, "If you don''t tell us, then it''ll be as if you didn''t play around." Seeing the unrelenting expressions on the girls'' faces, Lingyun''s tears streamed down as he gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Feng and Mo Xin. Qin Feng lowered his eyelids and gently played with his fingers. Brother, you can''t blame me for this! Damn fellow daoist, Undying Daoist! Don''t worry, if you die, I will collect your corpse for you! "Cough, cough!" Seeing these two unreliable people, Lingyun''s anger rose. Looking at the curious faces of Qin Yinyue and the other girls, he coughed lightly and said, "This Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Dan is a precious elixir, but it''s only useful for men." The corners of Qin Feng and Mo Xin''s mouths twitched. Their hearts were filled with admiration as they inwardly gave Lingyun a thumbs up. Brother, you can do it! He actually said it so calmly. "What''s the use?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun as she asked. Lingyun''s face twitched unnoticeably, and without changing his expression, he said with a serious face: "After a man takes it, his energy will be more vigorous, and he will become more energetic, rarely feeling tired. "After the effects of the elixir, there will be no side effects. It is a rare and good elixir." Hearing Ling Yun''s explanation, Qin Feng almost laughed. However, he forced himself to hold it in, and his shoulders shook. This kind of inferior aphrodisiac, you can also explain it this way. Amazing! "Really?" Ling''er''s eyes shone brightly! Is there really such a miraculous medicine in the world? " "Cough, cough!" Lingyun, who was feeling relieved and drinking tea to cover his heartbeat, almost spat out the tea he was drinking. He covered his mouth and kept coughing. He felt that something was wrong, but since he had already said it, it would be hard to explain it any further. "That''s right!" He nodded with a serious expression. "Big Brother Ling Yun, why don''t you participate in the bidding later!" Qin Yinyue blinked her large eyes, looking at Ling Yun, and said gently. Cai''Er and Ling Qing Xue also nodded in agreement. Lingyun rolled his eyes, and almost couldn''t catch his breath. This was asking for trouble, lifting a stone to smash his own foot! You want me to bid? This is trying to kill me! This was not an ordinary elixir, nor was it a poison. It could not be cured. The only way to resolve it was to combine Yin and Yang ¡­ Otherwise, he would die from the burning desire... Qin Feng looked up at the sky. My good little sister, you actually made your fianc¨¦ bid for the aphrodisiac. "Forget it, this Dragon Essence Tiger Ferocious Pill does not have much of an effect on me. My energy has always been very good, giving it to Qin Feng isn''t bad!" Ling Yun waved his hands and smirked at Qin Feng. This pair of bad friends actually ¡­ "I don''t need it either!" Qin Feng hurriedly shook his head. "There are three bottles in total. The three of you can have one bottle each!" In her heart, she felt that this matter was not that simple. Otherwise, how could Ling Yun and Qin Feng be so evasive! "No need," The three of them hurriedly shook their heads, "There''s no need to waste spirit stones, just keep the mysterious finale! Do you think that you don''t have enough spirit stones by the time you get it? " C181 Mo Xin initially did not want to say that he could do it, but when he saw Ling Yun and Qin Feng''s cold gazes, he immediately shook his head. What a joke, although he was afraid of Ling Qing Xue, Ling Qing Xue was out fighting all year round, and they did not see each other often. As for Ling Yun and Qin Feng, they could be said to have never seen each other before, and since these two fellows were unreasonable people, he naturally had to be more afraid of them. "Really?" Ling Qing Xue''s dainty eyebrows twitched as he looked towards Ling Yun and the other two. Ling Qing Xue nodded and didn''t say anything else. Ling Yun secretly glared at Qin Feng. This fellow was too wicked, he actually wanted him to take the blame. "Now, the bottle of Dragon and Tiger Dashing Pellets will be auctioned off at a starting price of fifty thousand Spirit Stones. Each increment must be at least one thousand Spirit Stones!" Lin Shiya''s face was flushed red. Her charming voice was filled with charm as it slowly entered the ears of everyone present. It made their hearts itch, and they really wanted to rush forward and kiss her. "Fifty one thousand Spirit Stones!" "Fifty three thousand!" "Fifty-five thousand!" "¡­" "I''ll pay sixty thousand Spirit Stones!" "..." "Seventy-five thousand!" The Dragon''s Essence and Tiger''s Fierce Dan were truly men''s favorite treasures, especially those that excessively lustful men like them. The moment Lin Shiya''s voice fell, intense bidding sounds rose one after another. One by one, the men looked at the jade bottle with shining eyes and shouted out without hesitation. This thing was a treasure that concerned their man''s dignity. How could they give it up so easily? They did not want to be mocked for being weak when it came to doing something like that. In just a few minutes, the bidding price of the Dragon Essence Tiger Pill had risen crazily to eighty thousand Spirit Stones. Moreover, it continued to rise continuously, and the atmosphere in the auction house became more and more lively. Lingyun''s eyes twitched as he watched. These guys were simply hungry wolves! The first thing he would do after receiving this Dragon and Tiger Dashing Pill would be to go to all the great Wind and Moon Places and experience the effects of this pill. He wanted to see how many times he could use it for the night. Mo Xin watched the fiery scene outside with longing eyes. He wanted to get involved, but he didn''t have the guts to. The people outside continued to shout out bids, and even some popinjays from the big families joined in. "One hundred thousand spiritual stones!" At this moment, a clear and melodious voice, like the cry of an oriole, slowly rang out. It was like a clap of thunder, but also like a stone thrown into a calm pond. The four words were like a shocking clap of thunder that filled the entire auction stadium. As if they had some sort of special attraction, everyone''s gazes couldn''t help but turn towards the source of the sound. All of them had strange expressions on their faces, especially when they saw the sound coming from that direction. One hundred thousand Spirit Stones was a lot, but it was not enough to surprise everyone. However, a girl bidding for a Dragon and Tiger Dashing Pill was enough to amaze everyone. This was too crazy! With an awkward expression, Ling Yun looked at the veiled girl beside him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Although there was a crystal wall blocking their view, he could still feel the strange looks from the people outside, and his old face could not help but blush. Do you know what this is, my aunt? What''s the use? You don''t even know this, why are you bidding? Hearing the whispers of the warriors outside, Ling Yun''s face turned red, and cursed in his heart: "You''re the one who can''t do it, your whole family can''t do it." She covered her face with her hands, there was no way to explain it. This time, it wasn''t just his wife who was in charge. There was one more thing he couldn''t do. C182 "Cough, cough!" Ling Yun looked at Ling''er with an awkward expression. She couldn''t help but rub her nose as she asked with a wry smile: "Then, that Ling''Er, why did you buy this Dragon Essence Tiger Ferocious Pellet?" Ling''er shot a glance at him before saying indifferently, "Can''t I buy it and play with it? I don''t even need your spirit stones, what can you do about it? " "I ¡­" Lingyun was filled with madness. Buying and playing is none of my business, but look at the eyes of those people outside, does it seem to have nothing to do with me? "Hahaha!" A loud laugh full of ridicule could be heard, "This young master even thought that His Highness was on his good side, but it turns out in that aspect, even His Highness'' concubines are worried for him." "Wen Shang!" Hearing this laughter, Ling Yun gritted his teeth and snorted, not saying a word. He knew that this fellow wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to publicly ridicule him. "Since Your Highness needs it, then this young master won''t snatch it away from you." He did not speak, but that did not mean that Wen Shang did not speak. Sneering coldly, he did not follow up the bid. Lingyun was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. You''re the one who needs it, you f * cking need it. You have to have fun everyday, and in the wine and meat pit, if you need it, you need it too. Very quickly, the sound of a hammer striking could be heard. Ling''er, who knew nothing about the pill, bought the first Dragon Essence Tiger Pill with a face full of joy. A pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes would occasionally steal a peek at Ling Yun, their black and white eyes constantly swiveling, and it was unknown what they were scheming. This was also because of Ling Yun. Otherwise, with the extent of those men''s admiration for the Dragon Essence Tiger and Tiger Pill, they would not give up so easily. From their point of view, the reason why Ling''er had bid for the Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill was for Ling Yun''s sake, or perhaps because she had obtained his approval. If that was the case, then why would they oppose Ling Yun because of a Ling Dan! The first Dragon and Tiger Grand Pills fell into Ling''er''s hands. The second and third pills also began to be auctioned. In the end, they were sold for one hundred and twenty thousand Spirit Stones and one hundred and thirty-five thousand Spirit Stones respectively. The second one fell into Wen Shang''s hands. This was just a small episode in the long auction, and soon, the auction returned to its normal state, neither too fast nor too slow. One day passed, and the auction was nearing its end. During this period of time, Ling Yun had also made several purchases, some Body Refinement Pellets, spirit herbs, as well as the ores and materials used to refine the artifacts. However, the price was raised a lot by Wen Shang, and Ling Yun gritted his teeth in anger. On the auction stage, the auctioneer was no longer Lin Shiya. Instead, she was a middle-aged woman wearing a red robe. Her face was like a peach blossom, and her charm was still present. Her figure was well-developed, and her clothes were revealing. Her snow-white skin was exposed in front of everyone''s eyes. That charming smile of hers was even more captivating. It was even more interesting than Lin Shiya. This was not to say that Lin Shiya was inferior to her just now, but rather that she had lost some of her mature charm when compared to her. He continued to throw flirty glances at those people who were calling out the price, as though he was accidentally exposing the snow-white skin on his chest to the crowd. Especially that pair of watery peach blossom eyes, which rippled with boundless spring feeling, it hooked away the souls of quite a few men. Changing the auctioneer during an auction was a very normal thing, because generally speaking, in order to make the atmosphere more lively, the auctioneer was a young woman who had cultivated the Charm Spell. As for these women, their cultivation wasn''t very high, so how could they withstand three days of uninterrupted introductions? Also, the further one goes, the more common it is. Auction items were becoming more and more precious. Even though there was a Spiritual Protection Array, the auctioneer had to have a certain amount of strength to be able to hold on. C183 The woman in front of him was exactly this person. She was a Martial Saint and could be considered an expert. Furthermore, her identity was that of the head of the Four Seas Trading Company''s branch in Soaring Sky City. However, this person was different from Lin Shiya''s Thorny Rose. In Ling Xiao City, she could be considered a woman that everyone knew. Relying on her pride, it was hard to tell how many people had a relationship with her. One could imagine how water and flowers she had, but there were also countless people who were willing to bow down to her. Those people were not only famous that could shake the capital. They were also the Four Seas Trading Company that was as rich as a nation. If they could get this person into their arms, it would be worth it. With the huge wealth supporting him, his future was limitless. Who wouldn''t want to become this golden turtle in law? It was a pity that there were at least 8,000 of them on her face, but none of them had achieved her goal. "Sly fox!" Qin Yinyue couldn''t help but show a trace of jealousy when she saw this beautiful woman and saw her devilish figure. It was obvious that she didn''t have a good impression of this beautiful woman. Ling Yun laughed bitterly, and lowered his head, not looking at the people on the auction stage, in case he knocked over again. Exquisite elixirs, rare treasures, they were all taken out like flowing water, and all sorts of bids were called out one after another. However, none of them were what he needed, and they did not move Ling Yun. What Ling Yun needed right now were the elixir pills that could strengthen his body and soul. As for anything else, he was not interested. "The next item up for auction is a fifth-grade self-defense spirit artifact. It''s called the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Branch!" The voice of the beautiful lady on the stage suddenly rose up a lot. Her beautiful eyes swept across the surroundings, especially those that were outside the VIP rooms. She pursed her lips and smiled, her delicate and beautiful lips slightly opening and closing. "Friends who have brought a female companion, or friends who are preparing to give a present to the female family members, please take note. I dare to guarantee that this will definitely be the best gift and will definitely win the hearts of beauties." Her beautiful eyes, which exuded a bewitching luster, swept across the area below her as her rosy lips curled up into a smile. "If any friend can buy it for me, I will be very happy!" I might be able to spend the night with him. " The baring of their bones immediately caused many of the men below to let out wolf howls as their eyes turned red. "Humph!" Many women snorted as they coldly looked at the man beside them. Their intent to threaten was obvious. However, no matter what, many people had an interested look in their eyes. After all, the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet could tell that it was a woman''s jewel the moment they heard it. For ordinary jewelry, no matter how beautiful they were, they wouldn''t be able to make it onto the auction platform. Only valuable spiritual tools had the right to make it onto the stage. Everyone was very curious about what kind of jewelry it was and how powerful it was. Thinking back to what the beautiful woman had said just now, this item was a fifth-grade self-defense type spirit artifact. The so-called self-defense type of spirit artifact would not need its master to activate it. When it encountered danger, the spirit artifact would automatically defend itself, and its value was even higher than spirit artifacts of the same level. However, self-defense type spirit artifacts were actually created by experts or refiners who refined them. They had their own power sealed inside, and due to the limited amount of materials they could hold, there was a certain limit to the number of times the spirit energy could be carried. When the power was exhausted, the object would either collapse or lose all of its spirituality. The light would disappear and it would become an ordinary object. They all wanted to know how many times the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler had the chance to automatically protect its master, and how many times it could defend against powerful attacks. C184 The girls'' eyes were all filled with interest as they stared fervently at the auction stage, waiting to see if they would get the upper hand. Jewelry, cosmetics, beautiful dresses, cute pets ¡­ these were all things a woman could not resist, no matter how strong she was. A crisp bell sound slowly rang out. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a maid slowly walked out from the backstage with a silver tray in her hand. The maid held the silver tray and stood by the beautiful woman''s side. He carefully placed the tray on the auction table and left after bowing. The silver plate was covered by a dazzling red gauze as usual. It had the effect of isolating one''s line of sight and spiritual will, causing one to be unable to see the true appearance of the item being auctioned. When the beautiful woman saw that the atmosphere in the auction hall had never been so heated, he was filled with curiosity and revealed a charming smile that could overturn the hearts of people. He stretched out his jade white wrist and removed the red cloth. In an instant, a crisp and clear phoenix cry resounded. A golden and white light flew out and transformed into a blurry golden phoenix shadow and a white cloud shadow that quietly floated in midair. The golden phoenix''s entire body seemed to be covered in golden flames as it spread its wings, ready to fly away. It completely illuminated the auction stage, giving off an extremely beautiful feeling! Although it was just an illusory shadow, it stood tall in the air. That pair of narrow phoenix eyes which were akin to blazing flames, was filled with a disdainful arrogance as though it was looking down on the world, carrying with it the supreme majesty of the king of all birds. In the end, the golden phoenix was only an illusion. Soon, it turned into a golden light and disappeared. A burst of exclamations sounded as one by one, their eyes widened as they looked towards the auction platform, especially at those women. Ling Yun also raised his head, his eyes bright as he looked at the auction stage. The aura of the fire phoenix from before, although faint, was still felt by him. As the sovereign of the demon beast world, the Phoenix Clan was equally as famous as the dragon race, known as the king of all birds. How could a spirit treasure that was related to it be ordinary! However, he didn''t have much hope in his heart. How powerful were the phoenixes? They were all rare, but every one of them was very strong. Furthermore, how could the proud phoenixes come to the Yuan Territory of such a barbaric land? How could the things on their bodies be obtained and refined into a Spirit Treasure? The refiner must have used a special method to extract the soul of a demon beast with the bloodline of the Golden Phoenix from this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix. Otherwise, it wouldn''t look so similar. He didn''t notice that when she heard the words Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler, Ling''er''s body trembled lightly. Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at the auction stage as they flickered with a cold and sinister light. Two balls of burning flames appeared within her beautiful eyes. When he saw the figure of the golden phoenix, he let out a sigh of relief, but the coldness in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest. The phantom of the golden phoenix dissipated, and the light enveloping the auction item finally disappeared. A pale golden colored branch appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. When they saw it clearly, everyone exclaimed in astonishment! The golden branch was like a phoenix that was about to spread its wings and fly. It raised its head and gently flapped its wings. It was as if it was a living being that was soaring and dancing in the sky. However, everyone knew that this was not a living thing. It was just a branch that had been refined by a refiner using a special method and then injected with the soul of a demon beast. Only then could it be considered alive. The moment he saw the true appearance of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix, although Ling Yun had expected it, he still shook his head in disappointment. However, he was disappointed. The others were in high spirits. The women''s eyes were all shining, revealing expressions of love. Even the men revealed expressions of interest. C185 If he could buy this piece of jewelry and give it to a girl, he would definitely be able to win her heart. Perhaps, he might even be able to achieve something good. Didn''t he see that even Ling Qing Xue was stunned? It was no wonder that the beautiful woman had said that if someone could buy this item and give it to him, he might be able to spend the night with that person. From the looks of it, as long as the buyer wasn''t ugly, she would be able to see through him. With her loose and loose personality, she would definitely not reject him. However, what many people valued was that this item was not an ordinary woman''s ornament. It was an ordinary piece of jewelry, but a Rank 5 self-defense spirit artifact. This was what was so precious about it. If that item was only like a piece of jewelry, even if it had an extraordinary appearance and exceptional beauty, the price would still be greatly reduced. Only some women would like something that was not good-looking, and men usually wouldn''t be interested in it. Unless he was a foppish young lord, a foppish young woman was the kind of person who would spend money like dirt and abandon women after a single round! Ling Yun tilted his head slightly, and immediately saw Qin Yinyue, who was leaning on his shoulder, staring intently at the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch. He did not move at all, his face filled with emotion. He then looked at Cai''Er, Ling''er, Xu Ying`er and Ling Qing Xue, who were standing at the side, and discovered that all four of them had moved expressions on their faces. That fatty, Mo Xin, looked at the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree as a trace of a infatuated smile appeared on his chubby face. As if he had thought of something beautiful, his mouth was full of saliva. Without even thinking about Ling Yun, he knew that he was thinking about a certain woman in a romantic place. Lingyun suddenly felt a headache coming on. Looking at the expressions on the five women''s faces, it was obvious that they all liked this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler. As for Mo Xin, he had automatically filtered it out. However, there was only one Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch, who should he give it to? This was a difficult problem. Aside from the mysterious Ling''er, the other girls all had special relationships with him. Needless to say, Qin Yinyue was his fianc¨¦e, and this relationship could not be any closer. Cai''Er was his concubine. Although she wasn''t his woman yet, she would always be one in the future. Ling Qing Xue was his big sister. She had doted on him since he was young and often protected him. She was like a mother to him. In his heart, Ling Qing Xue held the same status as Murong Xiaoxiao, who had brought him up. In the end, Xu Ying''er was also his adopted sister. They exchanged glances with Qin Feng. Both of their eyes were filled with helplessness as they revealed bitter smiles. Even if they bought it, it would be difficult to determine who they would give it to! "Big Brother Ling Yun, I want this Cloud, Gold and Phoenix Ruler!" Just as Ling Yun was feeling troubled, Qin Yinyue''s gentle voice slowly drifted into his ears. Ling Yun could only bitterly smile, what was coming was finally coming. He didn''t agree as usual, but his face revealed a trace of awkwardness. He looked towards Ling Qing Xue and the other girls with an apologetic look on his face. Although Ling Yun did not say it explicitly, the intelligent Qin Yinyue quickly understood what he meant. Even though he was reluctant to part, she did not say anything more. "Buy it for them!" I have been fighting on the battlefield for years, so I do not need this Flowing Cloud Gold Phoenix Bracelet! " Ling Qing Xue reluctantly glanced at the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree as his pretty face turned cold and proud. "Your Highness, Cai''Er doesn''t need to do that. If you give me a bright pearl covered in dust, then give it to Miss Ying''er or the young prefecture lord, Big Sister Ling''er and the rest!" Cai''Er said softly. C186 "Brother Ling Yun ¡­" Before Qin Yinyue could finish her words, Xu Ying`er interrupted her. There was a faint smile on her delicate face and her voice was gentle and clear, moving to the extreme. "Big brother, give it to sister-in-law!" The corner of her lips curled up slightly, creating a beautiful smile. "You two are also about to get married. You haven''t bought your sister-in-law a precious piece of jewelry yet!" Ling Yun''s and Qin Yinyue''s cheeks instantly turned red. The latter looked at Xu Ying`er, who had a charming smile on his face, and secretly glanced at Ling Yun''s reaction. "You guys seem to have forgotten about me. I want the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Roar as well!" An untimely voice interrupted them. It resolved Lingyun''s awkwardness, but also made him the target of public criticism. "Damn fatty, get lost!" Ling Qing Xue and the rest shouted at the same time as Ling Qing Xue and Qin Yinyue kicked out. You want it? Aren''t you trying to buy a place to please a girl? Is it worth it? It was obvious that he would be unable to find any use for spirit stones if he had too many of them. It was simply a waste of heaven''s treasures! Mo Xin shrunk his neck back and kept his mouth shut, not daring to say another word. The auction hall was in an uproar. All of the men were looking at the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Roar with passion. "This Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch is not bad, I want it." In the auction hall, a ruddy old man with white hair and a beard called out excitedly. "Old man Lin, you''re already so old, you''re already half buried in the ground. What use do you have of this? You should give the opportunity to the young!" An old man dressed in hemp mocked. "This old man is getting stronger and stronger. I''ve recently taken in a concubine and was planning to buy it for her. Do you have any objections?" Old Man Lin called out. "You''re utterly devoid of conscience. That girl was clearly forced by you to do this. You can even be her grandfather, and you still want to harm her ¡­" "¡­" In room number 2, Wen Shang looked at the beautiful woman in front of him who had an expression of interest. He gently caressed her smooth black hair and spoke with a gentle voice, "Yan Er, do you want it? I''ll buy it for you. " Yan Yan Yan hurriedly shook her head and tugged his sleeve, "No need, you don''t need to waste spirit stones on this, in case you waste too many. When you miss the last resort, you will be scolded by Master Hou again." Wen Shang gently smiled, "Don''t worry!" "It''ll be fine." He raised his head and looked at the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch on the auction stage, his eyes filled with determination. Looking at the seductive and captivating lady beside him, Wen Shang''s eyes showed a hint of greed. He extended his scarlet tongue and licked his dry lips. He thought to himself: "Blood Rose, you slut, you will also be mine. Although I did not obtain your vital yin, your strength is strong and your vital essence is enough for me to absorb for a while ¡­" When he thought of the thrill of being with that beautiful woman again and again, even if the person he loved was by his side, Wen Shang couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions. He wished he could rush forward and crush her to the ground. The man that the beautiful woman had slept with was at least eight thousand, and he, Wen Shang, was one of them. He had never experienced such pleasure before. The immense blood energy, aura, and wisps of vital yin that had yet to dissipate were still fresh in his mind. There was also this woman. Although she was too loose and loose, her looks and figure were first class. That mature charm of hers made him infatuated. He sneaked into her room time and time again, enjoying the pleasure as he slowly increased his strength ¡­ C187 On the auction stage, the beautiful woman, Blood Rose, was ignoring the noise in the hall. He had a charming and seductive smile on his face the entire time. A pair of straight, slender, jade-like legs were exposed to the air without restraint. Only a thin layer of gauze covered her thighs. One of the triangles could be vaguely seen. It was an alluring crime, causing many of the men below to stare blankly. Blood was flowing from their noses. The noise slowly died down. Blood Rose smiled and said, "This Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch was created by President Yan of the Blacksmith''s Association''s Artifact Forging Hall. Everyone knew that President Yan was a Prospective Sixth Tier blacksmith and Spirit Tattoo Master. Although he did not forge many spiritual tools, each one of them was of the highest quality. Even the sixth rank blacksmith masters of the nearby holy lands, such as the Returning Essence Holy Land, the Ice and Snow Empire, and the Empire of Ziyou, held President Yan in high esteem. "I feel that if President Yan were to break through to the quasi-Saint level, he would be able to forge a Sixth Order Saint Weapon and thus become a Sixth Order Saint level artificer." Many people nodded in secret. President Yan''s name was renowned throughout the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. Everyone had heard of him before, a peak Martial Saint, a Quasi-Sixth Order blacksmith, a Spirit Tattoo Master, and a Rank 5 Spiritual Array Master. It was one of the three Rank 5 (quasi-Rank 6) arcane masters of the Soaring Cloud Empire, the head of both the Blacksmith Guild and the head of the Artifact Hall. "I believe everyone is very concerned about what kind of spirit artifact this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet is!" Blood Rose smiled. Many people''s brows creased. Didn''t they just say that it was an autonomous defensive type spirit artifact? Could it have other uses? If that was the case, then with the appearance of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree, it would truly be a precious treasure. This President Yan usually looked very dignified and prim. He was already old, but he didn''t expect him to be so extravagant as to specialize in the forging of jewelry and spirit artifacts for women. In the Sky No. 5 Room, Ling Yun secretly curled his lips. Seeing the doubt in everyone''s eyes, Blood Rose laughed and stretched out her hand to pick up the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch. She did not hide the fondness in her eyes. This time, Blood Rose didn''t keep up the suspense and said a bunch of nonsense. Actually, what she said before wasn''t nonsense either, she was just trying to raise the value of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix fork. "I''ve already told everyone that this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet is an extremely precious level five self-defense spirit artifact." Blood Rose looked around as he held the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet between his slender fingers. "According to President Yan, this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix was able to withstand three attacks from middle stage Martial Saints. As for late stage Martial Saints, there was nothing they could do. All they could do was slightly stop them." She didn''t use her Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Brilliance to flaunt the phoenix branch, otherwise, it would be regretting the fact that they were from the Four Seas Merchant Guild and President Yan. "However, this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet is different from other self-powered defensive spiritual tools. After using it, it will either collapse or lose all of its spirituality, turning into an ordinary piece of jewelry." As she spoke, the boundless spiritual energy within her body surged out with a humming sound. The air trembled as it was mixed with a frightening spiritual energy pressure, causing many people in the hall to feel suffocated as cold sweat dripped down their backs. The intimidating aura disappeared in a flash. Only then did many people realize that their backs were already soaked in cold sweat. "So powerful!" With this thought running through their minds, they inwardly rejoiced. Just now, they were only activating their spiritual energy and did not intend to target them. Otherwise, they would already be lying on the ground, shivering in fear. A Martial Saint was this terrifying! However, he had inadvertently emitted a trace of oppressive power that could cause others to feel suffocated. Then, what about the even more powerful Martial Saint Martial Emperor? And how terrifying was that? C188 Blood Rose''s two hands formed a spell sign, and a dense amount of spirit energy was channeled into the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree in her hands. Weng! * With a hum, the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch shook slightly and left his hand. It floated in the air with the wind blowing, and the phoenix wings carved on the golden branch suddenly expanded like balloons. Each of them had a pair of gigantic wings burning with golden flames, each of them about ten meters long. At first glance, they looked like a phoenix covered in golden flames. The giant phoenix wings flapped gently, releasing a golden light. It was extremely beautiful, as though it had fallen into a fairyland. The blood rose laughed softly, like a hundred flowers blooming. She seemed to have expected this to happen, and her hand seals changed. With an explosive sound, the Phoenix wings spun in the air, transforming into a golden stream of light that landed on the half-revealed jade back of the Blood Rose. With a light wave, the blood rose left the auction stage and left the ground, pausing in midair. "A flying spirit artifact!" Everyone cried out in alarm, and even those people in the VIP rooms that had always been calm and composed were unable to sit still at this moment. He suddenly stood up, his eyes blooming with a piercing light. His greed could be seen in his eyes, and he almost lost his mind. At the beginning, the crowd had guessed that the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix was a self-defense type spirit artifact. It should be an offensive or defensive type spirit artifact, but he didn''t expect it to be known as the most difficult flying spirit artifact to refine. If that was the case, then the value would be enormous. It wouldn''t be excessive to say that it would be priceless. Judging from the speed he displayed just now, he seemed to be extremely fast. Although it could not compare to a Martial Saint, it was still able to match up to an early stage Martial King who was not proficient in speed. This was the best weapon for escaping. For example, in a battle between two Martial Kings, their strength was overwhelming and there was no way to compare them. When one was about to lose their life, they could suddenly use the Golden Phoenix Wings and leave the ground to safely fly away. As for the other person, he could only look at the sky and sigh unwillingly as his enemy left him. Breaking free from the shackles of the ground and soaring through the universe, this was something that martial practitioners yearned for even in their dreams. However, only Martial Kings and above had the right to fly. This was because only by breaking through four official Martial Kings would one have the ability to condense a pair of spiritual energy wings and fly freely in the sky. As for those whose cultivation was lower than Martial Monarchs, even those who were at the Martial King level and even managed to break through three Martial Emperors were bound by the Heavenly Dao Laws. They could only look up at the sky and sigh. On the other hand, this flying spirit weapon could break through this shackle and break free from the restraints of the ground. Apart from flying spirit artifacts that could assist in flight, even more rare and precious flying martial skills could do it. There was a reason why flying spirit artifacts were even more precious. No matter how good a flying spirit artifact was, it could only be used by one person. But the flying martial skill was different. It could be cultivated by many, and it could completely be used as a clan''s foundation martial skill, and the degree of value could be imagined. However, there wasn''t a single flying martial skill in the entire Yuan Territory. Within the auction house, many people were looking enviously at the woman in red floating in the air. As they looked at the gently flapping golden phoenix wings, they were filled with a burning desire and greed. Of course, because they were separated from the ground and standing in the air, wearing loose skirts that could only conceal secret areas was of no use at this moment. Everything inside was completely exposed to the crowd. The mysterious triangle region and the black grass made quite a few men swallow their saliva as blood flowed out from their noses. Many women were so embarrassed that their faces were flushed red. They covered their faces with their hands and cursed under their breath for being shameless. The Bloodrose in the sky didn''t seem to care about any of this. In fact, it even opened its legs slightly ¡­ C189 The phoenix wings that were burning with golden flames slowly dispersed and once again transformed into a ray of golden light that flew to the auction stage, flashing with a dazzling golden light. The blood-red rose slowly fell to the ground, like a light butterfly fluttering in the wind. "Sigh!" When they saw her fall to the ground, the men retracted their gazes and sighed. Their faces were full of aftertaste. Bloodrose smiled charmingly, and with charm, he picked up the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch and charmingly said, "If I can''t refine it, I can only use thirty percent of my speed." However, it was confirmed by President Yan and the Refiners'' Association. If he completely refined the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree and activated it with full force, his flying speed wouldn''t be far from that of a peak Martial King. It would definitely be a good weapon for escaping with his life. Furthermore, when this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix is in flight, it can retract its master''s presence and conceal his whereabouts. " All sorts of flattery were used to express that the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix was a good thing. However, it was indeed a good item. Whether it was appearance or practicality, the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix fork was enough to tempt many practitioners. However, many people could imagine that the value of such a spirit artifact was definitely not low, far surpassing their endurance. Even some people in the VIP rooms would not be able to bear it. "Blood Rose, I would like to ask, how much strength do I need to use to execute the flying form of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree?" There were also some who had yet to lose their minds. This caused the somewhat arrogant voice of a teenager to slowly sound out. The smile on Bloodrose''s face stiffened and became a bit awkward. She glanced at the room where the speaker was and said with a bitter smile, "This might be the flaw of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix. But it can''t be said to be a flaw." Everyone nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Blood Rose continued, "To activate the flying form of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree, the mastery of a Martial Master is the most basic. However, even if you use up all the Spiritual Qi in your body, it would only be able to last about fifteen breaths. It was not a problem for an early Martial King to last for a quarter of an hour. However, they could not fly too high; they could only fly seventy to eighty feet above the ground. After all, everyone should know that the strong astral winds in the sky could cause injuries if things went wrong. Intermediate Martial King ¡­ If you want to unleash all of your power, you need at least the strength of an early Martial King. Flying thousands of meters in the air is not a problem. " Many people in the VIP rooms in the main hall sighed. Disappointment was written all over their faces. It seemed like they had no chance of obtaining this item. Blood Rose gave a faint smile and said, "Rank 5 self-defense spirit artifact, Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Roar, starting bid 900,000 spirit stones. Each increment in price must be at least 10,000 spirit stones! "Now, everyone can bid, and don''t forget, if you are auctioned off and given to me, I can spend an entire night with him!" Silence. Everyone in the hall raised their heads and looked at the VIP rooms. Nine hundred thousand Spirit Stones. This was a sky-high price that only the people in the VIP rooms could afford. Blood Rose clearly understood this as well. Her beautiful eyes were like silk as she looked at the VIP rooms, mainly stopping at the Sky Room. "950,000 spirit stones!" After a long period of silence, a middle-aged man''s deep voice could be heard from the private room on the second floor. "Brother Ji, I''m sorry. I am also very interested in this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree. I offer one million spirit stones." A light laugh sounded, followed by the voice of another man. "Brothers, please give it to me!" A sweet and gentle female voice slowly sounded out from one of the VIP rooms. "Both of you are men, this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix is a woman''s jewel, you can''t use it either. Why don''t you give me some face and let me have it! "One million and fifty thousand spirit stones." C190 "Hahaha," a loud, rough laugh rang out, "If you, Liu Yanyun, marry me, why not I buy it for you? One million one hundred thousand spirit stones. " The woman''s voice rang out very quickly, and everyone could hear the disgust and helplessness in her voice. "Many thanks for your kindness, Sect Leader Wu. Yan Yun thanks you for your help, but there''s no need for that. One million and fifty thousand Spirit Stones." "¡­" In the blink of an eye, the bid of 900,000 rose to 1.3 million. However, it did not stop there. Its momentum continued to rise as it quickly broke through the 1.5 million mark and reached the highest price since the auction. Many of the women''s expressions kept changing. Their previous happiness was gone, replaced by a dejected look. With such a high price, even a top second-rate strength would be severely damaged, let alone a weak girl like her. They all knew that it was impossible for them to compete for this kind of good stuff with just their own money, but when they heard these terrifying bids, they all felt deeply powerless. He could only watch helplessly as his beloved object fell into the hands of another. With such a high price, it was already enough to create a peak Martial King. It was enough to build an army that could not be considered too weak. However, compared to the true value of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree, one million and five hundred thousand yuan was far from reaching the bottom line. After all, this was a Flying Spirit Weapon and it could withstand three attacks from a Martial Saint. The bid became more and more intense, and the number of people participating also decreased. Many of the people in the VIP rooms had already left. The remaining people were mostly those in the VIP rooms, and they were still competing with each other. Blood Rose stood silently on the auction stage with a charming and enchanting smile on her face. Her charming eyes roamed about, and it seemed as if many of the men''s souls would be lured away by her gaze. However, Lingyun and Wen Shang both remained silent and did not call out a price. By the time the price had risen to 2.2 million, everyone in the private room had already left. Only a few people in the private room were still bidding. Furthermore, every bid was not as fast as before. It seemed like he had to think carefully before hesitating for a long time. After all, two million two hundred thousand spirit stones wasn''t a small sum. As a first-rate power, with their wealth, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to take it out. However, it depended on the item being auctioned. It was only a woman''s jewel, even if it could defend against three attacks from a Martial Saint and a flying Totem. However, he couldn''t spend that much. The auction was only three-quarters done, and there were still many precious items at the end. If he spent too much, how would he participate in the auction? Naturally, they would not spend so much for a single woman. With that money, it would be better for them to remarry. To them, a woman was just a toy. Most importantly, they still had to keep the finale. The price had risen to 2.5 million and no one raised the price for a long time. When Blood Rose saw this, her beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings and stopped at the other Sky No. 1 Room for a long time. "Blood Rose, quickly countdown!" No one should be bidding anymore. " A frivolous voice of a teenager sounded out, not concealing his desire for the blood rose, "I''ll give you this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Hands when the time comes." "You have to remember your promise. When you go back tonight, you can wash up until this young master comes. No, not just tonight, this young master will go as well this month. Hahaha ¡­" Before his laughter could fade away, a gentle voice sounded, "Two million six hundred thousand spiritual stones!" C191 "Which bastard dares to compete with me? Do you not want to live anymore?" The youth''s loud laughter abruptly stopped and his face turned ashen. As though he had just eaten a meal, he couldn''t help but shout in anger. He had never been treated like this before, and he had always been pampered since childhood. However, after hearing that voice, his face could not help but turn pale. His face became bloodless and his body trembled like a sieve. He actually dared to threaten that person. Wasn''t this just a lantern in the washroom ¡ª was he courting death? This time, even his family would not be able to protect him, and they might even be implicated by him. He tilted his head and looked pleadingly at his father, only to discover that his father, who was a quasi-Martial Saint, was also trembling. His face was bloodless and when he saw his father looking at him, he raised his hand and slapped him. "Bastard, you ¡­" "Jiang Zhen, are you threatening this Young Master?" Wen Shang''s sinister voice, filled with boundless cold killing intent, spread throughout the entire auction hall, causing the Jiang father and son to feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. They felt chills run down their spines. Wen Shang''s heart was filled with anger. To think that someone dared to threaten him. He even had the heart to kill. From birth until now, other than the Ling, Qin, and Iron family, no one dared to threaten him, not even members of the imperial family. They even wanted to curry favor with him and flatter him. Who would have thought that their Wen Yuan Marquis Estate side would actually threaten him in front of so many people today? Did they really think that their Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion had suffered a setback in the past few days and lost all its dignity? The dog that he had raised dared to bite back at its owner? If he wasn''t dealt with seriously, where would the dignity of his Wen Yuan''s manor exist? How could he control his subordinates? Of course, the most important thing was that he had been forced into a corner these few days. He was angry at Ling Yun, and scolded by Wen Cheng. Even two of the businesses under Cloud Mist Tower''s control had been taken back due to mismanagement, causing him to lose a large amount of wealth. How could he not be angry? Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to let out a breath of air so that he would feel at ease. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to his cultivation, and he might even go berserk under the influence of those different auras. This Jiang family had coincidentally crashed into his spear. He also felt a bit of regret. After all, the Jiang family was a first-rate power and not weak at all. They were an important chess piece under his command. Was he going to give up on this chess piece? He originally wanted to intentionally find trouble with the royal family, but it seemed that he would have to fail for now. "Young duke, my son doesn''t know what to say. Please forgive me. Jiang Zhao will take him to the manor to apologize to the young duke once the auction ends." The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Zhao, also called out with a trembling voice, "I received a treasure not too long ago that I can give to the young duke." "Humph!" Wen Shang coldly snorted and said no more. His heart was somewhat moved. Besides, this truly was not a good place to punish. He had let people watch for nothing. Seeing Wen Shang remain silent for a long time, the Jiang father and son couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. They must have been touched! Pow! Another resounding slap rang across the face of the infuriated Jiang Zhao. It seemed that he had spoiled his son to such an arrogant and despotic degree that he had provoked a calamity. In his heart, he only hoped that the treasure he had obtained would move Wen Shang and make him forgive their Jiang family. As for Jiang Zhen, if he could protect the sect, he would have to give up at most. Compared to his family''s foundation and his own life, his son was nothing. At most, he could have another son. When he thought of that treasure, he felt a wave of reluctance. That was the key to breaking through to Martial Saint! C192 "Young master Jiang, please take note that this is the Four Seas Auction House!" Blood Rose frowned slightly as she looked with watery eyes that carried a hint of warning towards the Sky Room. Her voice was ice-cold. "You are not allowed to threaten other customers here. You can talk based on the spirit stones. This is the first time I''ve ever thought about you, so I won''t argue with you." "If there is a next time, your Jiang family will be blacklisted by the Four Seas Merchant Guild. The Four Seas Merchant Guild will not engage in any trade with you, even if it''s just exchanging gold coins and spirit stone cards." The Jiang father and son duo were drenched in cold sweat, especially Jiang Zhen. Their hearts were filled with regret; just now, they had been bewitched by the beauty of the blood rose and had been indulged in it ever since they were young. He had completely forgotten that this was the Four Seas Trading Company. These were existences that the Jiang family could not afford to offend. Any one of them could easily destroy the Jiang family. The Four Seas Merchant Guild set down rules stating that in every merchant guild, the safety of the customers was guaranteed, especially in auctions. No threats to other customers were allowed, even if it was just a verbal threat. Those who encountered the situation would be chased out by the Four Seas Merchant Guild, and those who were serious would be blacklisted. At that time, every branch of the Four Seas Merchant Guild would receive the news that they would not make any transactions with this person and the powers behind him, and that they would not be allowed even half a step into the Four Seas Merchant Guild. This was a rule that even the people from the other Sacred Grounds would abide by, not daring to cross over. "Supervisor Xue, I''m sorry, my godson was unable to find me. I promise that such a situation won''t happen again." Jiang Zhao opened the window on the crystal wall, a bit of a low voice and a bit of a humble air as he cupped his hands and bowed, beads of sweat covering his face. If he really was blacklisted, then his Jiang family would be finished. Everyone knew that the trade on the continent (the southern region where the demons and humans were located) was mostly monopolized by the Four Seas Trading Company. If they lost this trading partner, then the Jiang family''s influence would decline and they would inevitably be annexed by other powers in the future. Not to mention these faraway people, who knew how many people within the Jiang family were coveting his position as the head of the family? In the past, it was because his strength could suppress these things that they didn''t dare to show it. And after this happened, they would jump out and impeach the head of the family. At that time, even his father, the only powerful Martial Saint of the Jiang family, would no longer protect him. After all, the Jiang family wasn''t part of their lineage, but was made up of many branches. "Humph!" Blood Rose let out a light snort. A stream of hot air spewed out from his nostrils. "I hope so." He then turned to Sky No. 2 room in the Wen Yuan manor with an apologetic look on his face. "Young duke, I apologize for what happened just now." "It''s fine!" Wen Shang''s voice became gentle as he said this. Many people had strange expressions on their faces. This bias was too obvious! It was true that Jiang Xian was threatening Wen Shang, but Wen Shang was threatening him back as well. You warn the Jiang family, but not Wen Shang. However, some people sensed the unusual atmosphere within it and private conversations slowly sounded. "I knew it! Blood Rose would never warn Wenchang!" One of them whispered to a friend beside him with a mysterious look on his face. "Oh?" When the people beside him heard this, their interest was piqued. "Brother Zhu, tell me. Could it be that there''s some sort of story behind it?" Brother Zhu looked at the person who just spoke with praise and nodded slightly, "That''s right, of course there''s a story between them." A vulgar smile appeared on his face, "If there''s no story, it would be weird." C193 "What do you mean by that, Brother Zhu?" A few of his companions looked at him with curiosity. It was obvious that they were very interested in this matter. Gossip wasn''t a woman''s monopoly. When it came to certain topics, a man''s heart of gossip was heavier than a woman''s, and this matter between a man and a woman was clearly one of them. "You''re all fools!" Brother Zhu glanced at the few of them, then looked around and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget the reputation of the two of them." Brother Zhu glanced at the few of them, then looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "Don''t forget the reputation of the two of them. And the other is a notorious slut, water nature, innumerable heads, you say, between them will not happen? "Hehe!" Brother Zhu let out a burst of obscene laughter. "Oh!" The others suddenly understood, "So that''s how it is." That was true. If nothing had happened to them, they would be the weirdest thing in the capital. If that was the case, they were truly a pair. When they were put together, it would definitely be like heavenly thunder stirring up earth fire, like a phoenix pulling a phoenix! "Hahaha, but Brother Zhu, how did you know?" The few of them immediately revealed puzzled expressions as they looked at that Brother Zhu in confusion. "Hehe!" Brother Zhu let out a vulgar laugh, "I saw that with my own eyes. Several times, I saw Wen Shang enter Blood Rose''s mansion, for at least an hour at a time, then walk out with a satisfied expression. Every time Wen Shang came out, the blood rose would turn white and rosy on the second day, as if it had received a huge amount of nourishment. You don''t even have to think to know what happened! " "I didn''t expect them to have such a relationship." One of them said, "Their ages are at least thirty to fifty years apart!" "Tsk, what''s so strange about that." One of them rolled his eyes at him, "Perhaps Wensang likes this kind of mature and charming guy. Blood Rose also likes a pretty boy like Wensong." "It''s not Wen Shang''s fault that he did not care about such a large age gap!" Another person exclaimed as he extended his scarlet tongue to lick his lips. His face was burning with passion as he looked at the mature beauty on the auction stage, revealing a look of reminiscence. "All of you are my friends. I won''t hide this from you. I have also been to Blood Rose''s manor." Hehe, that feeling is really refreshing. Even now, I can''t stop enjoying it. I really want to do it again. However, I''m afraid there will be no more chances. " Then he sighed. "I didn''t expect brother to have such an experience. I''m so envious. But unfortunately, we don''t have this chance. " Not only did the others not reveal looks of contempt, but on the contrary they looked at him with envious eyes, wishing that they could take his place. "Brother Lian, can you tell us something?" "Of course not!" Brother Lian laughed, "Although this Blood Rose has the nature of a water Yang Hua, it is as if she was being ridden by a thousand people. However, what you don''t know is that her voluptuous figure is far more attractive than it is right now. "That butt, that towering ¡­" "Young Marquis Wen Shang offered two million six hundred thousand spiritual stones. Is there anyone else higher?" Blood Rose''s beautiful eyes looked around the room. Her charming eyes were filled with hidden bitterness as she gazed at Wen Shang''s room. Yan Yan looked at Wen Shang who was hugging her. Seeing the aftertaste on his face, even the reaction between her legs, and the bitterness in his eyes, Yin Yan sighed with discomfort. Although Wen Shang had never brought up the matter between Wen Shang and Blood Rose, how could she not know of it? However, she did not speak of it, as that would only cause his to feel unhappy. C194 "There must be something going on between Blood Rose and Wen Shang!" In the Sky No. 5 Room, Qin Yinyue looked at the fiery body of Blood Rose with jealousy. He then looked at himself and sighed in his heart. It was too small! He slightly glanced at Ling Yun who was next to him, only to see his head slightly lowered, not looking at the annoying girl on the auction stage. Only then did he nod his head in satisfaction. Pata! When the sound of another mouthful of water falling to the ground reached her ears, Qin Yinyue''s eyebrows twitched as a cold light flashed in her eyes. She looked towards her brothers Qin Feng and the fatty Mo Xin. Then, with a kick, Mo Xin let out a scream like a pig being butchered as he rolled to the side of the door like a meatball. He was stuck there with some saliva still dripping from the corner of his mouth. Ling Yun and Qin Feng simultaneously shrunk their necks as their eyebrows twitched. "Two million seven hundred thousand spiritual stones!" After hesitating for a moment, seeing that Blood Rose did not intend to repeat the same question three times, Ling Yun was about to smash the hammer onto the golden bell, he immediately shouted out. Even now, if he still didn''t know that there was a trick between Blood Rose and Wen Shang, he would truly be a fool. At the same time, there was only one woman in one of the rooms, and that was the changed Chief Auctioneer, Lin Shiya. Her expression was cold and aloof, giving off a feeling of being unapproachable. Compared to her charming appearance on the auction stage, she seemed like a completely different person, with a faint noble air between her brows. Seeing the action of Blood Rose on the auction stage, her face sank. A cold chill flashed across her beautiful eyes as she shouted, "Someone, come!" An old man with a head of white hair pushed open the door and walked in. His body did not emit even the slightest amount of Spiritual Qi fluctuations. He looked like an ordinary old man, but gave people a feeling as deep as the sea. His eyes flashed explosively with a bright light, and a faint dao halo circulated within them, different from the turbid state of an ordinary old man. "Young mistress, what orders do you have?" The elder stared at Lin Shiya before bowing slightly and asking respectfully. "Uncle Jin, after the auction ends, ask Bloodrose to come to me. I want to see who gave her the guts to go against the rules set by the auction." Lin Shiya harrumphed. "I don''t care about her doing those ridiculous things, but I do want to see how she explains it." In her words, she did not put Blood Rose, the head of the highest level branch in the Soaring Cloud Empire, in her eyes at all. It was as if she was the head of this branch and Blood Rose was the head auctioneer. If others were to find out about this, they would be extremely shocked. It seemed that Lin Shiya was not as simple as she appeared on the surface. However, after thinking about it, he was able to find some suspicious points. She was exceptionally beautiful. The person who snuck into her mansion and plotted against her didn''t disappear because of the branch''s protection of the head auctioneer, but rather because of her hidden identity. After all, although the Four Seas Trading Company''s deterrence was strong, in the end, it was only a branch guild. To become an auctioneer, which one of the beauties was not one out of a hundred? They would certainly be coveted by others. Over the years, not to mention the ordinary auctioneers, even the chief auctioneer had been sneaked into the mansion, causing such a big belly, which was not something that had never happened before. As for those people, none of them had appearances that could compare to Lin Shiya''s. Logically speaking, there would naturally be people who were after her, coveting her appearance and her devilish, alluring figure ¡­ However, not a single one of them succeeded. They all disappeared from the face of the earth without any movement. This was enough to prove that her identity was not simple. She had an exceptional expert protecting her from the shadows ¡­ C195 On the auction stage, Blood Rose''s hand stiffened as she heard Lingyun''s voice. She awkwardly retracted her hand and her eyes were filled with regret. One breath of time and she would be done for. And by that time, it would represent that the transaction was already successful, so no matter how high the price Ling Yun raised would be, it would be useless. Although Ling Yun''s bid was unexpected, it was still being cleaned up. After all, he was absolutely enemies with Wen Shang if they didn''t fight. Blood Rose looked at the Sky No. 2 Room with an apologetic look in her eyes. In the Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang''s expression was also very ugly. His eyes were cold. He did not expect that at the last moment, Lingyun would still bid. He glanced at Wen Shang, who was secretly vexed, and quietly sighed in his heart. Even though you have countless goddesses, you really don''t understand a woman''s heart. Although I really like this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch and hope that you can bid for it and give it to me, but you actually want the help of another woman you''ve slept with. Unsure of what Yin Yan was thinking, Wen Shang thought that he was worried that because of Lingyun''s interference, he wouldn''t be able to get the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Roar, so he lightly kissed her on the face and comforted her softly: "Yan''Er, don''t worry. I will definitely buy this Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet for you. In all these years, I have never bought any jewelry for you." He gently hugged him and said softly, "It''s fine, as long as you have the heart. I don''t care about any jewelry!" Wen Shang smiled and nodded, gently stroking her exquisite face. His voice, mixed with spiritual energy, slowly resounded through the wide auction hall, "Three million spirit stones!" His voice was filled with the intent to do whatever he wanted. He directly increased the bid by 300,000 spirit stones. It was as if this was not an incomparably precious cultivation resource spirit stone, but a currency exchanged by ordinary warriors ¡ª gold coins. "The young duke is bold!" Lingyun praised, his expression did not change. His eyes were as profound as the starry sky, without a single ripple. He smiled and said, "Three million one hundred thousand spiritual stones!" The auction house was in an uproar. This was already worth more than a quasi-Saint artifact! For a piece of jewelry, even if it was a flying totem that could block three attacks from a Martial Saint, it shouldn''t be worth such a high price! There were many Martial Saints behind these two old men. Adding them up, there were at least thirty of them. Each person was given a jade slip filled with spiritual will, and each person was worth at least twenty to thirty pieces. After each piece was activated, it would be equivalent to a cultivator of the same level or level. There were only twenty to thirty Martial Saints. Was it worth it to obtain the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree? They stared at the two rooms as though they were looking at an idiot, their eyes filled with confusion. With a spirit stone, there was no need for them to waste it so much! "Three million three hundred thousand!" Wen Shang said angrily. "Three million four hundred thousand!" Ling Yun spoke faintly with a gentle and refined smile on his face. "¡­" Under the mutual support of the two, the price of the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix fork rapidly rose to 4.3 million in no time. This price was enough to buy a quasi-Saint artifact. "Four million four hundred thousand!" Even at this price, Lingyun''s expression did not change. A gentle voice came out, as if he was talking about four hundred and forty gold coins. He did not care and acted like a tycoon. "Four million five hundred thousand!" Wen Shang''s voice immediately followed, his heart had already given up, but he still wanted to add more, causing Lingyun to vomit blood and lose the right to compete for the top spot. C196 "Since the young duke wants it, then let the young duke have it." Ling Yun laughed softly. Wen Shang never expected that Lingyun would just give up like that. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. I should be the one to say this. Didn''t Qin Yinyue want the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree very much? Don''t you love her a lot? Would he be willing to give up everything for her? Why was he unwilling to pay four million five hundred thousand spirit stones now? The reason why he believed that Ling Yun would continue to raise the price was because Qin Yinyue had told him to give up on her Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler. "Idiot, since the young duke wants it, then let''s just give it to him." Ling Yun laughed softly. Wen Shang never expected that Lingyun would just give up like that. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. I should be the one to say this. Didn''t Qin Yinyue want the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Tree very much? Don''t you love her a lot? Would he be willing to give up everything for her? Why was he unwilling to pay four million five hundred thousand spirit stones now? The reason why he believed that Ling Yun would continue to raise the price was because Qin Yinyue had told him to give up on her Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler. "Idiot!" In the Sky No. 5 Room, Ling Yun took a sip of the fragrant tea and spat out two words. His face was full of contempt as he snorted: "I''ve been tricked once, and I still don''t know how to repent!" Just now, she was the one who had been interrupted by Qin Yinyue. She did not expect Wen Shang to really believe her. Wen Shang might not know that Qin Yinyue was not the only woman in his room, as well as Ling Qing Xue and the rest. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been fooled. He was only betting that if Wen Shang didn''t fall for it, he would buy the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix right away. As for who he wanted to give it to, he would let them do it themselves. In any case, with the Cloud Mist Tower as his source of spirit stones, even though four hundred thousand spirit stones was a lot, he could still afford it. However, it was still a huge amount of blood, and it could even be said that his bones were injured. If there were more from the War King''s Mansion, they could be leveled and be able to endure it. As Blood Rose looked at the beautiful eyes in Sky No. 5 Room, a cold and sinister light flashed across her eyes. There was also a trace of happiness and a faint hint of happiness. Perhaps from her point of view, Wen Shang''s bid for the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch was for her. After all, she understood Wen Shang very well. The latter was obsessed with places like the brothel, and countless women had slept there. However, most of them were abandoned after just one sleep. As for her, Wen Chang had snuck in no less than three hundred times in these past few years. She had formed an intimate relationship with him, and he could still hear the promise she made to her. Even if it was her, she still believed that this perverted young man was genuinely in love with her, or perhaps infatuated with her body. As for her, she was the one with the most thousands of men. Other than that, she only had one chance. Being able to accept Wen Shang for so many times made her fall in love with him. It could be said that she was infatuated with him. If not for this, how could he tolerate Wen Shang infiltrating his mansion time and time again and having sex with her, enjoying that extreme pleasure? With her strength, how could Wen Shang be strong if she was unwilling? Even if a hundred Wenshang''s were to be added together, it still wouldn''t be enough to withstand a single slap from her. After so many years, she had become used to it. It was temporarily impossible for her to leave only Wen Shang. Other than Wen Shang, she would often have relationships with other men, but the frequency was much lower. However, what she did not know was that Wen Shang was indeed infatuated with her, infatuated with her body, but only for the sake of her inner strength. However, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great, and in that state of excitement, she didn''t realize it. When he found it, he thought it was'' too excited ''and didn''t pay much attention to it. The Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch was quickly delivered to Wen Shang in the Sky No. 2 Room. After the maid was dismissed, Wen Shang picked up the colorful Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch and gently inserted it into the person''s chest. Yin Yan was originally a beautiful girl. After wearing the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet, she had an aura of nobility, making her look even more beautiful. Wen Shang couldn''t help but lower his head and imprint the imprint onto the cherry lips ¡­ In his heart, he thought, 4.5 million spirit stones, it''s worth it! Having Qin Yinyue interject, she didn''t expect Wen Shang to really believe it. Wen Shang might not know that Qin Yinyue was not the only woman in his room, as well as Ling Qing Xue and the rest. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been fooled. He was only betting that if Wen Shang didn''t fall for it, he would buy the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix right away. As for who he wanted to give it to, he would let them do it themselves. In any case, with the Cloud Mist Tower as his source of spirit stones, even though four hundred thousand spirit stones was a lot, he could still afford it. However, it was still a huge amount of blood, and it could even be said that his bones were injured. If there were more from the War King''s Mansion, they could be split evenly, and they could endure it. As Blood Rose looked at the beautiful eyes in Sky No. 5 Room, a cold and sinister light flashed across her eyes. There was also a trace of happiness and a faint hint of happiness. Perhaps from her point of view, Wen Shang''s bid for the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch was for her. After all, she understood Wen Shang very well. The latter was obsessed with places like the brothel, and countless women had slept there. However, most of them were abandoned after just one sleep. As for her, Wen Chang had snuck in no less than three hundred times in these past few years. She had formed an intimate relationship with him, and he could still hear the promise she made to her. Even if it was her, she still believed that this perverted young man was genuinely in love with her, or perhaps infatuated with her body. As for her, she was the one with the most thousands of men. Other than that, she only had one chance. Being able to accept Wen Shang for so many times made her fall in love with him. It could be said that she was infatuated with him. If not for this, how could he tolerate Wen Shang infiltrating his mansion time and time again and having sex with her, enjoying that extreme pleasure? With her strength, how could Wen Shang be strong if she was unwilling? Even if a hundred Wenshang''s were to be added together, it still wouldn''t be enough to withstand a single slap from her. After so many years, she had become used to it. It was temporarily impossible for her to leave only Wen Shang. Other than Wen Shang, she would often have relationships with other men, but the frequency was much lower. However, what she did not know was that Wen Shang did fall in love with her, infatuated with her body, but only for the sake of her inner strength. However, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great, and in that state of excitement, she didn''t realize it. When he found it, he thought it was'' too excited ''and didn''t pay much attention to it. The Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch was quickly delivered to Wen Shang in the Sky No. 2 Room. After the maid was dismissed, Wen Shang picked up the colorful Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix branch and gently inserted it into the person''s chest. Yin Yan was originally a beautiful girl. After wearing the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Bracelet, she had an aura of nobility, making her look even more beautiful. Wen Shang couldn''t help but lower his head and imprint the imprint onto the cherry lips ¡­ In his heart, he thought, 4.5 million spirit stones, it''s worth it! C197 The auction continued in an orderly manner. After the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Auction had produced an astonishing price, the atmosphere became even more heated, and was completely mobilized. One item after another was auctioned off like flowing water. "Next, I believe many of our male friends will be interested in the item that we will be auctioning." Blood Rose smiled charmingly, revealing her fair and slender wrist as she gently stroked her hair behind her ears. Upon hearing this, many people frowned, especially those men. Their curiosity was piqued. What was this thing that could interest them? The Dragon and Tiger Dashing Pills from before were not as attractive as this! They couldn''t help but secretly look forward to the auction platform, to see what could possibly pique their interest. Blood Rose revealed a charming smile that could shake the masses. Her eyes were like silk as she looked at those robust and robust youths. She was so flirtatious that it made everyone''s heart itch. She was simply a seductive spirit that could lure people to their deaths. The corner of his lips slightly curled, revealing a somewhat strange smile. After which, he gently rapped the small hammer in his hand on the golden bell. In the next moment, two robust men came up from the backstage carrying an item covered in black cloth. Blood Rose walked over to the object while twisting its body and gesturing to the two men to remove the black cloth. The moment they saw what was inside, in the Sky No. 5 Room, the expressions of Ling Yun and the others changed. It was not the fiery heat they imagined, but a green color with a suppressed anger. Among them, Ling''er was the one who was most obviously not interested in those auction items. She stood up furiously with eyes full of anger and murderous intent. Her face was as cold as ice. Ling Yun looked at her with some suspicion, and slightly frowned. Even though this so-called "auction item" made him very angry, and made him wish that the seller of this "auction item" could be chopped into a thousand pieces, he did not ¡­ "He''s simply an animal!" "Birds ¡ª beasts are inferior!" When Qin Yinyue and the other girls saw the ''auction item'', they gritted their teeth and trembled in anger. Mo Xin was a little moved, but when he saw the others'' expressions, he couldn''t help but shrink back. He also pretended to be angry, but his eyes started to shine with green light as he looked at the "auction item". What was revealed in everyone''s eyes was not an auction item, but a person, a living person. This girl had a head of long, soft, white hair. Her hair was loose and fell to the point that it reached her waist, and when her hair fell to her temples, her pointy, snow-white, fluffy ears peeked out. On her perky buttocks, a two feet long snow-white furry tail gently swayed, carrying a trace of blood. There was also a unique aura on her that was completely different from spiritual and psychic power. It shot up into the sky, emanating a violent aura. It was obvious that this wasn''t a human girl, but a demon girl that was in human form. However, it could be seen that when she took human form, she was not complete. Her previous characteristics still remained. However, Ling Yun knew that this demi-human girl did not go through normal cultivation and did not go through the tribulation of taking human form. If his guess was correct, this demi-human girl must have consumed some humanoid transformation grass that would give her a certain chance to transform into a human. C198 Shapeshifting Grass was a special type of Elixir. It was a Rank 4 Elixir, but this Elixir could only be used by demons. It was the main ingredient to concoct a Rank 4 High Level pill. Although consuming the camouflage grass that wasn''t refined into a pill could allow the demon clan to transform, it also had a chance to cause the demon clan''s transformation to become incomplete. This was clearly the case for the demon clan young lady. The aura fluctuations from her body also reached the peak of the Second Demon General level, which was equivalent to the peak of the Martial Master level for humans. If it was a normal demi-human, they would not even have the ability to speak the human tongue, let alone take human form. However, the girl was clearly a lucky person. She took the Body Transformation Grass, but she was also very unlucky. That was, she met with an incomplete shape, and was even caught in the auction. The young lady''s face was very pretty, her facial features delicate, without any blemishes. Her cheeks were pink and tender, her delicate lips were sparkling, her nose was high, and her innocent eyes were filled with confusion and innocence. There was an innate flirtatiousness between his brows, and because he was young, there was also a sense of purity. Although she still looked young and immature, she was still a one in a million beauty. Although she was locked in a cage, it was still possible to see that she was tall, with a protruding front and back. Large patches of snow-white skin were exposed to the crowd''s eyes, causing them to stare blankly as they gulped. The girl''s long eyelashes trembled violently as she saw many people staring at her greedily and passionately. Her clear black and white eyes were filled with terror and even more so with despair. They were filled with mist while sparkling tears flowed in her eyes, as if they would fall like broken pearls at any moment. Her delicate body unconsciously curled up in a corner as she fearfully looked at the people around her. Her delicate and pitiful appearance couldn''t help but cause her to feel pity for them. In the eyes of kind-hearted people, this was asking for help, letting them feel tender affection for her, and in the eyes of those who harbored evil thoughts, this kind of gaze would stimulate the evil thoughts in their hearts to the greatest extent. Unfortunately, in a continent where martial arts dominated, the latter tended to outnumber the former. It was no wonder that Qin Yinyue and the other girls were so angry. It was evident that they were very disgusted by the way the auction was taking place. Even though they were from Monstrous Clans, they were females. As females, they would naturally feel uncomfortable. The hateful Blood Rose on the stage didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy. In fact, it even participated ¡­ However, many of the male experts in the auction hall had their eyes glowing as they stared at the shivering and delicate girl on the stage. After all, in their eyes, if they had such a beautiful Monstrous Beast girl by their side, how proud and proud would they be? To keep her under control would be a very wonderful thing. Especially in the eyes of some perverted male martial artists and some young playboys. This kind of young and immature girl was even more able to stir up the evil fire in their stomachs. Since this young Fey girl was able to take human form, that meant her physique was quite good. She wouldn''t be like a mortal woman who hadn''t cultivated before, casually playing around until she died. There was a devilish smile on Bloodrose''s face, as if she was very satisfied with the crowd''s reactions. She squinted her eyes, looking around at the hungry men with a green glint in their eyes, before stepping forward. C199 "This makes me very sad. I am no worse than this demi-human girl!" Blood Rose smiled coquettishly and straightened her back. A pair of proud and tall ferocious beasts appeared on the verge of bursting, as if they were about to jump out. The light colored muslin couldn''t cover up their features, allowing people to see their outline clearly. "Haha, Miss Rose isn''t bad either." From below, a vulgar laughter could be heard as pairs of eyes stared fearlessly at the two women on the stage. Blood Rose didn''t seem to care at all. She smiled and asked, "Is everyone satisfied with this auction item?" "Satisfied!" Countless men shouted with shining eyes. Some of them even shouted, "It would be even better if we added Miss Rose into the mix." "Hahaha!" "It''s okay if you want a rose!" Blood Rose smiled charmingly. "The door to Rose''s mansion has always been open. Everyone, please be careful of the woman in the house." "Sly fox!" Many people cursed in their hearts. "Giggle!" Blood Rose let out a charming chuckle. She blinked her eyes as she looked at the young demi-human girl in the cage above the auction table. "This little demi-human girl is from the Demon Hunt Squad''s entrusted auction to the Han family." The Demon Hunting Mercenaries could be considered a reputable existence within the underworld forces of Lingxiao City. There were three Martial Kings with hundreds of members, and each of them was a martial practitioner. They were not for anyone else. They did not enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range to hunt for Demon Crystals. They sold the Demon Beasts'' skin, bones and even their bodies. Although they were also doing this, the most important thing was to hunt and sell living demon beasts, and after taming them, they would be the pets of those rich young masters. As for this demi-human girl, her value was clearly more precious than those other monstrous beasts. Naturally, she could not be sold outside. She had to maximize her benefits so she brought it here for auction. "Demon Hunting Mercenary Group huh? Hehehe!" Ling''er let out a bell-like chuckle, but it caused everyone to feel a chill down their spines. A trace of ice-cold, blood-red killing intent flashed in her bright, beautiful eyes. "Big Sister Ling''er, are you alright?" Cai''Er asked with a worried voice as she looked at the abnormal girl. Lingyun and the others also looked over, and their hearts were filled with doubts and oddities. Although this made them very angry, it still had not reached this stage! After all, that demi-human girl was not related to them in any way. In this world, the strong preyed on the weak. "Where is the Demon Hunt Squad?" Ling Er shook her head, her expression was as calm as water, and her body emitted a faint cold aura. The temperature of the room dropped by a lot as she looked at Cai''Er, and asked. "Demon Hunting Mercenary Group?" Cai''Er frowned and repeated herself, as if she was recalling something. However, since she was young, the number of times she had come out could be counted on one hand. Even though the Demon Hunt Squad is quite famous, this is only the first time I''ve heard of it. Just now, they shook their heads and Cai''Er said, "Sis Ling''er, I''m sorry, but I''ve never heard of it. He should know. " Ling''er''s face became slightly embarrassed, her face slightly red. You want her to ask Ling Yun? Would Lingyun tell her? But no matter what, even if she was being coldly stared at by Ling Yun, she had to get to the bottom of this. "What do you want to do?" Hearing the two girls'' words, Ling Yun frowned slightly. Looking at Ling''er, who had a calm expression but seemed to be preparing for an erupting volcano, she suddenly felt that she was a little strange. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart as she coldly asked. C200 Because of the demi-human girl, Ling''er was not in a good mood. Hearing Ling Yun''s ice-cold words, he felt a little wronged, but at the same time, his temper rose as he coldly said, "You only need to tell me." Lingyun opened his mouth, and knew that he had angered this lady again. He let out a bitter laugh, and his face softened as he asked: "You aren''t thinking of finding trouble with the Demon Hunting Mercenaries, are you?" Ling''er snorted lightly and didn''t reply. However, her attitude clearly indicated her decision. Lingyun held his forehead with a headache and advised: "The Demon Hunt Squad only has three Martial Kings on the surface, so it is unknown whether there are any hidden experts. However, Commander Mu Kui''s strength has already reached the Great Circle of the Martial King realm. Furthermore, his relationship with other powers is extremely complicated. "Are you scared?" Ling''er''s expression did not change. She glanced at Ling Yun with her beautiful eyes, and revealed a look of disdain as she spoke. "I''m scared!" Lingyun was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He pointed at his own nose, and as if he had heard the funniest joke, snorted and said, "It''s just a small third-rate power, why would this prince be afraid?" "Even if I''m not their opponent, there''s nothing we can do about it. Isn''t there still you left?" Ling''er''s face revealed a smile of satisfaction. His beautiful big eyes were like crescent moons, looking extremely beautiful. "Me?" Lingyun immediately laughed in anger, and without any hesitation he shook his head and sneered: "Don''t even think about it, you''re not my person, you want me to help you, no way!" You beat me up so ruthlessly, yet you still want me to help you. Who do you think you are? Humph ¡­ "Big brother Ling Yun, Ling''er is already yours. Just help Ling''er for one thing!" Ling''er''s expression immediately changed as she looked pitifully at Ling Yun. Her voice was so sweet and tender that it made one''s bones go soft. However, Ling Yun and Qin Feng trembled at the same time. The corners of Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er''s mouths twitched, as if they were waiting to see a good show. "Good, good, good. My aunt, I''ll help you." Ling Yun immediately replied. Can''t you see that Ling Qing Xue''s expression is off? With a threatening expression, if he didn''t agree to it, this big sister would beat him up. After that, with her temper, she would definitely attack the Demon Hunting Mercenary Group alone. At that time, the Marquis'' Mansion would have another piece of work to do. Also, he was afraid that Ling Er would say something that would strike fear into the hearts of others. As she spoke, Ling''er''s expression became even colder. She had a strange and victorious expression on her face, and her expression changed even faster than if she were to flip a book. "This is the information regarding the Demon Hunt Squad!" Although Lingyun gritted his teeth in hatred, he could not take back his words. He threw a jade slip towards Ling''er. Then his eyes focused slightly as he lightly tapped the tea table with his finger, "The Demon Hunt Squad doesn''t seem to be affiliated with any other powers on the surface, but they have the silhouette of the Marquis of Zishan''s manor in the shadows. They can be considered to be from the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s side. "Therefore, we absolutely must not reveal this. We must do it in secret, and must not let the Wen Yuan manor get hold of any information. Like this, even if they suspect us, they would have no reason to suspect anything." Qin Feng and the rest nodded their heads, a look of astonishment flashing in their eyes. They had been shocked by the news that came from Ling Yun. He hadn''t thought that a small Demon Hunting Mercenary Group would actually have the Marquis of Zishan''s Mansion as a backer and indirectly tie that boat with the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s Mansion. This was information that they had yet to obtain. The Marquis of Zishan was one of those who had indicated that they''d stood on the Duke of Wen Yuan''s side. He''d been here for no less than five hundred years, and could be considered an old marquis. His relationship with the duke of Wen Yuan was similar to the relationship between the Iron family and the Ling family, deeply trusted by Wen Cheng. C201 "Moreover," Lingyun slightly raised his head and spoke seriously, "Mu Kui''s strength isn''t that of a peak Martial King, but that of a quasi Martial King. There are two Martial Kings hidden in the Demon Hunt Squad, and the exact strength is unknown; there are eight quasi Martial Kings." "Quasi Martial Emperor?" The mouths of Qin Feng and the others twitched. They didn''t expect Mu Kui to be so scheming as to conceal his true strength. Fortunately, they had Lingyun''s information. Otherwise, when the battle started, they would have underestimated each other''s strength. If they were not prepared, they might suffer a huge loss. Ling''er''s gaze turned serious, but she did not pay much attention to it. "Can you tell me where the Demon Hunt Squad is now?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun, and said indifferently. "The Demon Hunt Squad''s headquarters is located to the east of the city, around eight thousand meters away from the city gate. It is a manor that is not small. That place is very obvious. As long as you are not too far away, you will be able to hear the howls of the Monstrous Beasts. " Ling Yun said lightly. Ling''er nodded. With a cold glint in her eyes, she replied, "I understand. I went there a few days ago and have some impression of it." "In order to be absolutely safe, we''ll make our move after midnight. At that time, I''ll have Uncle Fang send someone to patrol nearby and detain the security of the Wen Yuan Marquis''s manor, giving us time to retreat." After hesitating for a moment, Qin Feng asked. "En!" Lingyun nodded, his eyes were as cold as the Ten Thousand Year Cold Pool, "But if we want to destroy the Demon Hunt Squad, we can''t do it with just the few of us. I will get General Yan Lu and a few deputy generals to help. I believe that they will not have the slightest chance of escaping. " They discussed for a while before paying attention to the auction. Although what happened just now seemed like a long time, it actually took less than two minutes. However, these two minutes would determine the fate of a top third-rate power that had been in the capital for more than twenty years. He didn''t miss the timing of the auction. In fact, Blood Rose hadn''t even officially introduced the item yet. That''s right, this person had to play around with her every time he said something. He had to use her ability to explain to others what was the nature of water flowers. However, other than the few women, the rest of them were not tired of it. They were engrossed in the scene and drooled all over the place. This was a free benefit! The grievances they felt about paying the entrance fee had vanished without a trace, and they even secretly prayed. If they could get such benefits just by paying a few spirit stones, they would definitely push their way through! After another dozen breaths of time, Bloodrose began to introduce. "I''m sure quite a few people were able to tell that this demi-human girl is a relatively rare Snow Fox. In the vast Primal region, only the snowy plains at the border between the Ice and Snow Empire and our Soaring Cloud Empire have one, and it is extremely rare. Everyone knows that the Snow Fox clan possesses a Bloodline of Rank 5. As long as they reach adulthood, they can become a Rank 5 Demon Elder. "Everyone, think about it. If you have such a powerful and charming fox girl as your pet slave, how cool would that be?" After she finished speaking, a faint smile appeared on her face. She took a step forward and reached her hand into the cage. Ignoring everyone''s strange gazes, she touched the chest of the young girl. "This fox girl has developed so well, she''s not any worse than me!" Blood Rose smiled charmingly as she gently caressed the young girl''s delicate and touching face. "Moreover, the fox girl''s vital yin is extremely powerful. If you can interact with her, the benefits to your cultivation are obvious." C202 With this said, even the eyes of many men in the auction rooms turned red. They looked at the fox girl with eyes full of desire and greed. "The fox girl''s auction starts at one hundred thousand Spirit Stones, each increase must be at least five thousand Spirit Stones." Blood Rose''s coquettish voice rang out. The moment he finished speaking, many sighs of disappointment rang out, one after another. Even the men in the VIP rooms who were initially moved by the price frowned. It was clear that this price was too high in their eyes. Many people had their hearts in their throats. Although they were very tempted by this fox girl and wished to keep it for themselves, two hundred thousand Spirit Stones was not worth it. It was not worth it. It was not worth it. "Blood Rose, this price is too high!" Someone really did shout. Blood Rose smiled, her red lips parted, "This price is too low in my eyes. This little fox girl is so beautiful, with a curvy body, she is a rare sexy beauty. Everyone could tell that this fox girl was still a virgin and had not been broken yet. It can also assist with cultivation, coupled with the fact that her bloodline is not low. As long as she has sufficient cultivation resources, she can definitely grow to become a level five Demon Elder. " "But after all, she hasn''t become one yet!" That person was still unwilling to accept the fact. Blood Rose shook her head and did not reply. A hint of contempt flashed across her eyes as she smiled at the others. The one who had just spoken had a completely red face. When he saw the mocking glances directed at him, he couldn''t help but want to find a hole to hide in. However, there were still people who could afford to pay two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, even if it was just for a plaything in their eyes. After all, as long as he bought such a beautiful and sexy fox girl, she would be his personal belongings. He could play around with her however he liked and even cultivate when he was doing that. Just like what Blood Rose had said, this fox girl could be considered a top quality female pet. She was also a virgin, and was favored by the silkpants from the aristocratic families and those who wanted to enjoy her life. For those who cultivated the Duo Cultivation Technique, the benefits were even greater. The foxes were different from the other humans and demi-humans. Their vital yin was similar to a pure yin constitution. Even after breaking through, it would not dissipate and could still be produced. This could be said to be twice the result for cultivation. The Monster race''s physiques were better than humans, and they also had cultivation bases. They wouldn''t be so easy to play around with. In their eyes, not only could they play around with them, but they could also cultivate. Very soon, many people began to bid, and even some of the older generation began to join in. Mo Xin looked at the fox girl with an interested expression. If not for Qin Yinyue and the rest, they would have already joined the bidding party. Ling Yun and the others'' faces were cold, while Ling''Er''s body emitted a cold killing intent. His eyes were completely red. From the looks of it, if it wasn''t for the fact that he still had his reason, he would have already killed someone. Inside the Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang''s eyes were red, and his face was full of excitement. He looked at the fox girl standing on the auction stage with a fiery gaze, and the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art seemed to have detected the tasty food and started operating on its own. At the same time, his heart was filled with rage. Mu Kui actually dared to hide the truth from him and didn''t offer this fox girl to him. This caused him to have to spend a huge sum of money to bid for it. It wasn''t just Mu Kui, he was also complaining about the Marquis of Zishan''s Mansion. As long as he had this fox girl, although it wouldn''t be as good as Qin Yinyue, it would still be much better than an ordinary girl. Breaking through the current shackles would not be a problem. He had also secretly dispatched people to the Winter Plains. However, the Snow Fox was too rare and rare. He had spent a great deal of effort to find it. However, none of them were found. Even the Snow Fox that he caught had destroyed their Demon Crystals the moment they fell into his net. What made him even more mad was that none of them were females. C203 Although the Snow Fox tribe was few in number and they were not good at fighting, with few experts, they were also known for their craftiness, making them extremely difficult to catch. However, once caught, it would definitely fetch an astronomical price. Especially the female snow fox who had taken on a human form, it would be pursued even more fervently by the male warriors. "Two hundred eighty thousand spiritual stones!" "I bid 290 thousand!" "300,000 Spirit Stones. If you have an even higher price, then I''ll withdraw." Some people looked around and said while clenching their teeth. "Then quit! "Even with 300,000 spirit stones, you still want to auction this top grade fox girl. Auction of a single hair on her head is still not enough!" Someone immediately scoffed, "Three hundred and ten thousand spiritual stones." The sounds of bidding rose and fell as the price continued to rise. Soon, it had broken the 350,000 Spirit Stones barrier. Although this price was not that much compared to the previous auctions, this auction item was still considered extremely valuable. "Four hundred thousand spiritual stones!" At this moment, Wen Shang''s voice resounded in the auction hall. The other bidders suddenly paused, and soon after, all fell silent. 400,000 spirit stones just for the sake of bidding on this fox girl. However, no one felt it was strange at all. If Wen Shang did not bid, then that would truly be strange. And in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, other than the Ling, Qin, and Tie families, no one else had the guts to compete with him. Within the auction house, Wen Shang was indeed unable to do anything to them. However, as long as they left the auction house, they would immediately die on the street with miserable deaths. Blood Rose''s eyebrows creased involuntarily. She was a bit unhappy, but she quickly relaxed. She snorted in her heart, feeling unsatisfied. Was she worse than this fox girl? This time, without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, Qin Yinyue''s melodious voice, which was as clear as the tinkling of spring water, spread throughout the auction ground with an ice-cold aura. "Four hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!" This time, it was the people in the auction hall who were puzzled. They all turned to look at Sky No. 5 room with strange expressions on their faces. The male warriors were bidding because they wanted to satisfy their own needs. Princess, you''re a girl, why are you calling out for a price? Is it to satisfy your fiance, Heir Ling Yun? You guys are really thinking for him! First, his concubine is bidding for him on the Dragon and Tiger Grand Dan, and then you are bidding on the fox girl for him. [Is this still the prettiest girl in the capital, and the most jealous?] [I am not f * cking dreaming!] A person rubbed his eyes in confusion, thinking that he must be dreaming. "AHH!" A blood-curdling scream was heard, followed by an angry voice, "Are you f * cking crazy? What''s the point of pinching laozi? " "Oh!" Sorry! Brother, I''m just looking to see if I''m dreaming! Since you feel pain, then it''s definitely not a dream. " A slightly apologetic voice sounded immediately, and it was filled with embarrassment. "Then why are you pinching me? Can''t you pinch yourself? " "pinching yourself hurts. I''m not stupid!" "¡­" Many people were speechless when they heard the voices. You can pinch someone just because you''re afraid of pain? Wasn''t it painful for others? However, they quickly thought to themselves, if this isn''t a dream, then what is it? Was the sky going to change? Otherwise, how could so many unimaginable strange things happen! "Princess, it''s useless for you to take this fox girl. I wonder if you can give me some face and let me take her. I will definitely repay you in the future!" Wen Shang''s gentle voice slowly rang out, carrying a hint of femininity with it. It sounded very strange. C204 "Face?" Qin Yinyue''s clear voice, which carried an endless chill, spread throughout the entire auction house, "What face do you have to Wen Shang? This fox girl is so pitiful, I can''t let you ruin her. Also, you actually dare to snatch my Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler! Why can''t I snatch this fox girl away from you? You aren''t even giving me face, so why should I give you face? Rather than wasting it on you, this fox girl might as well just be a gift to Ling Yun. " Qin Yinyue snorted, and then winked playfully at Ling Yun, saying softly: "Big Brother Ling Yun, Yue''er, how about you take this fox girl down and give it to you? She''ll be up to you when the time comes. Even if you took her in as your concubine, Yue Er wouldn''t mind. She will definitely get along with you and serve you together. " His face was filled with sincerity, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of a joke to be seen on it. Lingyun, who was smiling earlier, broke out in a cold sweat and was on the verge of tears. Why is it me again? I was just sitting here quietly, being a beautiful man, how come I didn''t even say anything when I was shot. Qin Feng and the others were also speechless. Do you not mind? It would be weird if they didn''t cry, make a fuss, and hang themselves. They would even serve him, and if they didn''t skin him alive, and if they didn''t make the Battle King''s Mansion into a mess, we wouldn''t believe it either. What you''re saying, not to mention us, even if you casually told a beggar on the streets of Lingxiao City, he would absolutely not believe you. "Forget it, I''m not interested in this fox girl." Ling Yun wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and said awkwardly. Only then did Qin Yinyue let out a soft, arrogant snort and fiercely glared at him. "Don''t forget what you said at the Violet Bamboo Manor. Big Sister Ling''er can be considered an exception. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Feng and the rest looked at the two curiously, before looking at Ling''er, who sat quietly by the side, as if nothing had happened, full of questions. What exactly did Ling Yun say to Qin Yinyue? Ling''er was an exception, what did that mean? However, even if the two of them didn''t say anything, the few of them could guess the general idea! "She isn''t an exception!" Ling Yun pointed at Ling''er, wiped off her cold sweat, and said shakily. I''m really not related to this violent woman! You can''t just mess around! "What did you say?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with a sharp gaze as he narrowed her eyes, with a dangerous glint in her eyes. Ling Yun shrunk his neck back, and no longer said anything. Can''t afford to offend me, can''t hide? Humph ¡­ "Big Brother Qin Feng, how about Ying`er buying it for you?" You just happen to be short of a warm wearing little girl! " Seeing how Ling Yun had been subdued by Qin Yinyue so quickly, Xu Ying''er did not dare to waste any more words. He also looked at Qin Feng with an understanding gaze. Hearing this, the gloating smile on Qin Feng''s face froze, and went stiff. When you say Ling Yun, can you not pull me down? Cai''Er covered her mouth, her shoulders shaking. Ling Qing Xue''s cold face couldn''t be maintained either. She started to melt gradually, revealing a smile that she couldn''t help but smile. "Mo Xin, if the two of them don''t want it, then I''ll give it to you!" "How about it?" Xu Ying''er glared at Qin Feng before glancing at Mo Xin, who was beside his, as a moving smile appeared on his face as he said softly. "Ha ha!" On Mo Xin''s chubby face, he forced out a smile. It was even uglier than crying as he continuously shook his head. I''d like to, but are you sincere? I won''t be fooled. A knife on a dice''s head... C205 Inside the Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang''s face was ashen. He had long experienced Qin Yinyue''s glib tongue, but he was still infuriated. His chest heaved up and down. He heaved a heavy sigh and suppressed the anger that was about to burst out from his heart. He said lightly, "If the princess likes the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Roar, I can give it to you. I only hope that the princess does not fight with me over this fox girl." "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted coldly and sneered with a clear and disdainful voice, "Do you think this princess misses that broken hairpin of yours? If you want the fox girl, then bid! " "Since that''s the case, let''s do it as the young prefecture lord wishes! "Five hundred thousand spiritual stones!" Wen Shang let out a cold snort. He was furious to the extreme, gnashing his teeth in anger. Thinking about how he would treat Qin Yinyue after exterminating the Qin family and the Royal Family, a cruel and sinister smile appeared on his face, carrying a trace of obscenity. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" The people in the auction hall were speechless as they watched the two compete. On the other hand, the people in the other VIP booths watched the two compete with interest as they secretly calculated other things. "Six hundred thousand!" "Six hundred and fifty thousand!" "¡­" "Nine hundred and fifty thousand!" Qin Yinyue''s melodious voice, which sounded like the chirping of an oriole, sounded neither fast nor slow. Although it was plain, nobody could tell whether she was happy or angry, but there was a hint of determination in her voice. "One million!" After a moment of silence, Wen Shang''s determined voice slowly spoke with a hint of hesitation. "One million and fifty thousand!" Without any hesitation, Qin Yinyue called out a price. If it was any other item that felt Wen Shang''s hesitation and felt it was worth it, they would naturally give up after cheating Wen Shang. However, this fox girl was impossible. Not to mention Ling''er, who was on the verge of exploding, for some reason, after the fox girl appeared, she was not in a good mood. Naturally, they could not allow this to happen. After all, the backers of this auction were too terrifying. Even a transcendent Holy Land would not be willing to offend them, much less a quasi-Holy Land like them. If he wanted to destroy it, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to death. He had no power to resist at all. Moreover, the rules of the Devil Slayer Alliance could no longer restrict powers of this level. The so-called rules and regulations were all laid down by the strong, followed by the weak. The strong could be treated as nothing, wantonly destroying everything in their path. Although a quasi-holy land could be considered a great power that could suppress a region, it was still comparable to the Four Seas Trading Company. Just like the difference between the light of the firefly and the bright moon, there was no comparison at all. How could the firefly compete with Haoyue? If one did not enter the ranks of the Sacred Grounds, they could not be considered a true great power. They could not become a powerhouse that could shake the entire continent. This was only one of the reasons, the second reason, and only Ling Yun knew of it in the private room. That was the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art Wen Shang cultivated. After these past few days of recuperation and Zi Luo''s explanation, he already knew that this cultivation art was terrifyingly Yin and Yang. Furthermore, as the former Cloud Saint, the Sacred Light Martial Saint, and a seventh level advanced martial artist, they were also very proficient in the art of beast taming. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to create a beast taming seal that could strongly restrain beasts. To tame a beast, one had to be like an apothecary or blacksmith. One had to first understand the characteristics of the various kinds of demonic beasts. As a beautiful demonic beast that was rare on the mainland, the Snow Fox was naturally the first choice for many female pets. It had even once captured a snow fox from far away for the sake of capturing the scarlet moon as her birthday present. C206 Of course, the most important thing was that he needed to use the blood of the Snow Fox to concoct some kind of elixir. He naturally knew of the Snow Fox''s indisputable secret. Knowing that the Snow Fox''s Yin energy could help Wen Shang break through his current shackles, he naturally would not let him fall into Wen Shang''s hands to achieve his goal. After Qin Yinyue''s voice fell, Wen Shang''s voice did not ring for a long time. The entire auction house fell into a strange silence; only the sound of breathing could be heard. "If the young prefecture lord likes it, then let her have it! With this fox girl helping to serve the crown prince, perhaps the young prefecture lord can relieve some of the pressure. " After a while, Wen Shang''s voice carried a trace of unwillingness. He sighed lightly in his heart unwillingly. He had already spent quite a number of Spirit Stones, and if he spent even more Spirit Stones to bid for this fox girl, he was worried that he would not have enough Spirit Stones to compete with the Ling family for that mysterious finale item. He even complained to Xue Rose that he was willing to give up everything for her sake. In the end, she never told him about anything as simple as this. If it wasn''t for her power and her intoxicating enjoyment, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with her. Anger first appeared on Qin Yinyue''s face, then turned red. She lowered her head slightly, and stealthily looked towards Ling Yun''s direction. Fifteen years old was considered an adult on the mainland. Being married at this age wasn''t anything strange. There were even some rich kids that would marry at the age of eleven or twelve and having a concubine at the age of eight or nine wasn''t strange. However, this was only a small minority. Most people pursued martial arts, and normally, they would only get married after they reached adulthood. As Ling Yun''s fiancee, and since Ling Yun previously could not cultivate, logically speaking, the age of their marriage should not be too old. Therefore, Murong Xiaoxiao had also taught her quite a bit, in case she didn''t know her husband and her sons in the future. Naturally, she was also very familiar with the affairs of men and women and wasn''t as ignorant as Cai''Er. The reason Cai''Er was like this was because Ling Yun had never been close to a woman. Otherwise, as his concubine, there would be people five or six years old who would specially teach him the matters between men and women. However, Ling Yun''s courtyard was independent, and Cai''Er had been very attached to him since childhood. He would go wherever he went, making it impossible for those people to teach his. Until now, he only knew about the responsibilities of a concubine. The rest of the concubines were all blind, completely clueless, and as innocent as a piece of white paper. "What kind of pressure?" Cai''Er curiously looked at Qin Yinyue. "Cough, cough!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but to let out a light cough, but he was completely speechless. Wasn''t this too simple? He didn''t even know this. At the same time, he had a nagging thought: Is Lingyun really not good enough? Otherwise, how could he have such a beautiful concubine? How could he not panic? He had considered his own strength to be good, but his concubine had been taken care of when he was ten years old. Only his martial arts addict''s second brother, Qin Wu, knew nothing about relationships. His eyes were focused on the broken blade in his hand. His heart was focused on martial arts. Her beautiful concubine was left alone in her room, lost in thoughts. Just thinking about it, that sister-in-law who sympathized with him turned out to be Qin Wu''s martial arts fanatic concubine. She had tied him to her for the rest of her life. If nothing unexpected happened, there would be no results. If he was born in an ordinary family, it would be alright. However, based on his appearance, he could marry a good family ¡­ C207 At the side, Ling Qing Xue''s face was also slightly red. A look of bashfulness flashed past her eyes, but it only lasted for a moment. "Wen Shang, you can''t f * cking eat grapes and call them sour right?" Ling Yun said with some anger, as he quietly wiped off his cold sweat, and inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Yue Er was not angry. "Ha ha!" Wen Shang lightly laughed, but he did not reply. His eyes revealed a bone-piercing coldness, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Next, the item we want to auction is a Class 4 Spirit Fruit that can increase the strength of the body. Friends who are here to refine the body, prepare." Blood Rose smiled charmingly, and looked at the Sky No. 5 Room that Ling Yun was in, revealing a cold intent. This could also be considered a blessing in disguise! Not only her, but many people in the hall looked towards the Sky No. 5 Room at the same time when they heard the words "body strengthening", as if they were watching a good show. The matter of Ling Yun choosing to cultivate on this path of martial arts was not a secret in Ling Xiao City. If their guesses were correct, Ling Yun was determined to obtain this spirit fruit. As for Wen Shang, who did not deal with Ling Yun, he would definitely take this opportunity to raise the price, and make Ling Yun pay a huge price for his revenge. In the private room, Lingyun''s eyes revealed excitement as he looked towards the auction stage with a fiery gaze. However, he was not looking at the blood rose, but at the silver plate in the hands of the servant girl. However, when he saw the coldness in Blood Rose''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel depressed. He didn''t seem to have provoked this woman with water attribute! Why did it seem like they were fighting over who was right for him? Was it because of Wen Shang? Lingyun slightly frowned and his eyes lit up. That''s right, as long as it was a strong man who was still decent, this Blood Rose would not refuse anyone. According to his intelligence, Wen Shang did indeed sneak into Blood Rose''s mansion every two or three days. In the eyes of others, everything seemed normal, but knowing that Wen Shang cultivated the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art, he knew that there was a deeper meaning behind it. Although the blood rose''s water nature is beautiful, unbridled, all day long flirtatious. However, he could not be a fake and was a genuine Martial Saint. Although the blood energy in his body was not as strong as his body and he was not at the same level as him, he was still astonishingly strong. How could Wen Shang let him off that easily? In this way, Blood Rose''s manor was a normal thing to happen. It could increase one''s strength and also allow them to enjoy themselves. Most importantly, it would ensure that no one would doubt them. Lingyun looked at Blood Rose with a hint of sympathy. What a pitiful woman. After dozens, hundreds, and even thousands of times, she felt that the latter was sincere towards her. However, even now, he probably didn''t expect that Wen Shang only treated her as a tool to vent his desires and increase his strength. On the auction platform, the blood rose gently lifted the veil covering the spirit fruit, and a red spirit fruit that emitted pure spirit energy appeared before everyone''s eyes. The spirit fruit had a strange shape and was irregular, unlike an ordinary spirit fruit that was round. The spirit fruit was covered with fine scales that were like dragon scales and looked like they were folded. "Dragon Scale Fruit!" Seeing the strange spirit fruit''s appearance, the others frowned, but Lingyun was so excited that his entire body was trembling, his eyes were shining, and his voice was incoherent, "I didn''t think that there would be a Dragon Scale Fruit for auction, I have to get it! No one can even dream of competing against me! " "If you want to die, then buy it!" C208 A voice that carried an ice-cold chill slowly rang out in Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun could not help but frown as he looked at Ling''er, "Why?" Qin Yinyue and the others were also frowning as they looked at her. Could it be that she didn''t know Ling Yun was a Body Cultivator? It was impossible for her to not know that Lingyun was a Body Cultivator, but since she knew Lingyun was a Body Cultivator, why did she stop him from bidding for a Spirit Fruit that could refine the body and the soul? One had to know that spirit fruits that could temper the body and strengthen the physical body were extremely rare. If they missed this time, they wouldn''t know when the next time would be. Especially this Dragonscale Fruit, it could be said to be one of the best medicines for body tempering, and it was rarely seen. "You only need to know that this Dragonscale Fruit has no body tempering effect on you. It can even be said to be a life-threatening poison." Ling''er said lightly without batting an eyelid. "Of course, I won''t stop you from buying it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die." Lingyun''s eyes narrowed, a light flashed through his mind, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye and he did not manage to grab ahold of it. However, he felt that he had missed something important. "Master, Miss Ling''er is right. This Dragonscale Fruit has no effect on your body and soul. It can even be said to be a life-threatening poison." Just as Ling Yun was pondering whether or not to listen to Ling''er''s words, Zi Luo, who had been silent the entire time, spoke. Ling Yun''s brows wrinkled, he had already believed the words of the two. After all, none of them had any reason to harm him. In fact, they even wanted him to quickly grow up. Even Ling''er was the same. She absolutely had no intention of harming him. But, why is the Dragonscale Fruit a poison to him? As a spirit fruit that could temper the body and increase the strength of the physical body, he, as an alchemist, naturally knew that the Dragonscale Fruit was completely free from poison. He was truly unwilling to give up! Ling Yun thought about it in his heart, and in Sky No. 1 Room, in the Imperial Family''s private room, Ling Ao, who had his eyes closed all this time, did not reveal a single hint of joy when he heard the Dragon Scale Fruit. On the contrary, his expression changed, and he abruptly opened his eyes. His gaze was incomparably sharp. "Quickly tell the crown prince not to participate in the bidding for the Dragonscale Fruit." Ling Ao instructed Eunuch Wu, who was sitting beside him, anxiously. "Yes sir!" Eunuch Wu knew about this as well. A faint aura of spiritual qi emanated from his body as he sped towards Sky No. 5 room, his footsteps like the wind. In a room at the back, Ling Ao looked at the Dragon Scale Fruit that was quietly placed on a silver plate. In the Sky No. 5 Room, Ling Yun was deep in thought. Qin Yinyue and the others stared at him and Ling''er in confusion. Ling Yun seemed to believe her words. At this time, a series of anxious knocking sounds came from the door. "Come in!" Ling Qing Xue frowned slightly as her cold voice sounded. The door opened and Eunuch Wu walked in, closing the door behind him. "Your Highness, please don''t bid for this Dragonscale Fruit!" "Hmm?" Ling Yun frowned, and looked at him with a sharp gaze, "Why?" Ling Qing Xue and the rest were even more confused. This Dragonscale Fruit was obviously a spirit fruit that was used to refine the body and soul. There were no side effects. Why was it not only Ling''er, this young lady with a mysterious background, who said that Ling Yun could not consume it, even Ling Ao had sent someone over? Eunuch Wu looked at Ling Yun and his anxious expression froze. He shook his head and said, "This servant isn''t sure either. His Majesty told me to say this. This servant will take his leave!" C209 "Ai, Eunuch Wu, you can''t leave!" After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Ling Yun to finish speaking. His footsteps were like the wind as he instantly left the room, and conveniently closed the door. Behind him, Ling Yun''s face darkened. It was not because of Eunuch Wu leaving, but because he felt that Ling Ao and the rest were hiding something from him. Moreover, if his guess was correct, this matter should be related to his mother. Otherwise, Ling Er wouldn''t have told him to stop bidding for the Dragonscale Fruit. What was his mother''s identity? Lingyun became more and more curious as he tilted his head to look at the cold Ling''er, full of curiosity. In Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang''s hand was wrapped around Yin Yan''s small waist. With a sinister expression and a dark expression, he looked at the Dragon-scaled Fruit on the silver plate and then turned his head to look in the direction of Sky No. 5 Room. His sinister gaze seemed to pierce through a wall as he looked at Ling Yun, who was separated by two rooms. The corner of his thin lips slightly curved, creating a cold arc. After all, this was a Dragon Scale Fruit, a spirit fruit that could greatly enhance the body. Although they were not body cultivators, it did not mean that the Dragon Scale Fruit did not attract them. Unfortunately, this Dragonscale Fruit was destined to be useless to them. After all, Lingyun was just a body cultivator, besides Wen Shang, who would dare to fight with him? If he were to be displeased and lead several tens of thousands of troops to surround their manor, it would truly be over. He was not like the other popinjays who bullied and bullied the weak, did evil things everywhere, and was even friendly with others. However, this was a situation where they had not provoked him. They would never forget that year, when the front gate of the Marquis Mansion had been completely surrounded by soldiers and horses. Even the tyrannical marquis was forced to apologize, and he even ruthlessly beat up his precious son in front of everyone. They didn''t want to experience anything similar. Even if this was an auction, they couldn''t threaten the safety of others. However, it was impossible for them to hide here forever. Furthermore, they couldn''t run away from the monks, not to mention the temple. On the auction stage, Bloodrose''s beautiful eyes surveyed the surroundings as usual. However, many people were keenly aware that the pair of eyes that exuded a boundless sense of spring had paused outside the Sky No. 5 Room for a moment. An extremely deep and cold light flashed through their eyes. "I believe everyone can see that this is the Dragonscale Fruit." A captivating smile appeared on Blood Rose''s charming face. Her lips curled up slightly, forming a beautiful curve. He stuck out his pink tongue and lightly licked her lips. "The Dragon Scale Fruit is extremely hard to find. Furthermore, there are conditions. That is, one must have dragon blood sprayed on it in order for it to grow and have the effect of tempering the body." Blood Rose introduced. Many people nodded in agreement. However, they knew that this so-called dragon blood was only the blood of a sub-dragon. Moreover, it was the most ordinary blood, not blood essence. A sub-dragon was a demonic beast that had a trace of a dragon''s bloodline in its body. A powerful sub-dragon was a dragon. As for super demonic beasts like the dragon and cat, their powerful bloodlines were not much weaker than those of the dragon race. They were not among the sub-dragons. This was the common sense of many people. Although the dragon race was known as the leader of all spirits, their bloodlines were inherently lecherous. It was related to many demon beasts, which was why there were nine sons of dragons, all different from each other. As far as Lingyun knew, among the strong demonic beasts, there were a few races that had Dragon Bloodlines, and Dragon Cats were one of them. In addition, there were dragon bears, dragon apes, dragon mounts, and the like. Their bloodlines were all extremely powerful, and there was a possibility that they could give birth to a demon ancestor of the eighth step. C210 On the auction platform, Blood Rose introduced another pile of fruits. Seeing the impatient expressions of many people, she said, "Dragon Scale Fruit, start bidding at five hundred thousand spiritual stones. Each increment in the price must be at least ten thousand spiritual stones." Silence reigned as no one bid. Their gazes were focused on Sky No. 5 Room and Sky No. 2 Room, waiting for the intense battle between the two sides with great interest. He did not let anyone down. Just as Blood Rose''s voice fell, Ling Yun''s excited voice rang out, "Five hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!" Inside the private room, Ling Qing Xue and the rest looked at Ling Yun with puzzled expressions. Why did he still participate? Could it be that he did not believe Ling''er and Ling Ao''s words? Ling''er''s eyes narrowed as she looked coldly at Ling Yun, "Do you not want to live anymore?" "Big Brother Ling Yun!" Qin Yinyue also gently pulled at the corner of Ling Yun''s clothes, worry appearing on his delicate face. He was curious why Ling Yun did not listen to his advice and was acting on impulse, was he not afraid of danger? Ling Yun lightly clapped Qin Yinyue''s small hands, and revealed a gentle smile towards her. She was confident and arrogant, as if she was a young man. It was like a spring breeze, hinting her not to worry. Only then did he look at Ling Er, whose eyes were ice-cold. His eyes were filled with helplessness and madness. Why did this girl like changing her expression so much? It was fine a few days ago, but at least he would show a hint of a smile, like a little kid. After the fox girl''s auction, she returned to her original appearance. He didn''t know why, but seeing her like this caused him to feel a bit uncomfortable in his heart. He even had a strange thought that he would rather let her beat him up than let her be so unhappy. Lingyun was scared by this thought, he bitterly smiled on the inside and shook his head, when did he become a masochist? Are you willing to take a beating to get the attention of a girl? Isn''t this shameful? "You shouldn''t ¡­" Qin Feng stared at Ling Yun, and caught sight of that sinister smile on the corner of his lips. "That''s right!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, and punched him on the waist. With a mischievous smile, he smiled: "The one who knows me better, Qin Feng!" Qin Feng speechlessly rubbed his waist as he glared at Lingyun. This fellow, couldn''t he be more gentle? Hearing the two of them talking nonsense, Ling Qing Xue and the rest frowned as they looked at them in displeasure. Can''t you explain it clearly? He had to say that he would leave half of it behind, so why did he have to pretend that he was unfathomable ¡­ Just as Qin Feng wanted to explain, Qin Yinyue''s beautiful eyes bloomed with a bright light. He looked at Ling Yun and said, "Big Brother Ling Yun, it can''t be that you want to draw Wen Shang to make a move, and then seize the opportunity to make him vomit blood again, right?" The eyes of the others lit up as they patted their heads in annoyance. Why didn''t I think of such a simple question? With the guy in front of him, who always had a smile on his face, how could he not take the opportunity to trick Wen Shang? Sigh! Poor child... The few of them were speechless as they looked at the gentle and refined smile on Ling Yun''s face. A chill ran through their bodies as they silently mourned for Wen Shang. However, they felt that since the assassination attempt half a month ago, Lingyun had changed a little! He had become more mature, more mature, and had thought over everything. His mind could be said to be like a little fox now. Hm! Of course, there were also those that were even worse than before, filled with evil. "Yue Er, you are really my worm! You even know that! " Lingyun pretended to be surprised as he looked at Qin Yinyue. His devilish hand reached for the girl''s waist and gently wrapped around her. C211 Qin Yinyue rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. With a slightly flushed face, she let Ling Yun embrace her and said angrily: "You are the Ascaris Worm!" She felt a burst of anger and at the same time felt a bit of sweetness. However, this analogy was too infuriating. It made her, this beautiful young lady, feel like vomiting just thinking about it. "Alright, alright, alright. I''m a worm!" Lingyun smirked and said: "But you are the wife of the worm." "Who is your wife ¡­ "You ¡­" Annoyed, Qin Yinyue landed her fist on Ling Yun''s chest. She did not notice and was fooled again. How did this guy become so shameless? Didn''t the rumors say that the Sacred Martial Saint Lingyun was a gentle and elegant gentleman? This was simply overturning all three views. "We live people are just around the corner. Do you think we don''t exist just because you guys are flirting here?" Qin Feng''s slightly unhappy voice sounded out. He lightly glanced at Xu Ying`er and Ling Qingxue, who were sitting to the side. He sighed in his heart. What a cheap mouth! In the morning, because of her vulgar mouth, she ended up being treated like a toy by Ling''er, who did not seem like an ordinary person at all. Her head was beaten into a pig''s head, and the most hateful thing was that she was actually despised. Not long ago, Ling Qing Xue had picked him up like a chick due to his vulgar mouth, tossed him out of the room, and ripped him and Xu Ying''er apart. Thinking about it, it was full of resentment ¡­ Why can''t I control this mouth! Hearing the sour tone in Qin Feng''s words, Qin Yinyue''s face reddened slightly. He tried to struggle free from Ling Yun''s grasp, but she discovered that he was hugging his even tighter, so he stopped struggling. The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the tender emotions in each other''s eyes. They smiled at the same time and turned to glare at Qin Feng, "Can you control this? "Ying''er is just at the side, you can go too." "¡­" Qin Feng realized that he had nothing to say. He realised that his little sister had changed. The poison was too strong, and she was actually led astray by that bastard Ling Yun. Sigh! Ye Zichen sighed in his heart. Actually, I ¡­ He also really wanted to bring Ying''er like this ¡­ When he looked at the two of them again, his eyes were filled with envy. Looking at his fiancee Xu Ying`er who was not far away, he felt like he was going crazy. It was clearly in front of his eyes, but he felt as if he was separated by a huge mountain. He could not help but feel that he was unreachable. He might as well close his eyes and refuse! In the Sky Room # 1, Ling Ao''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, his eyes were full of confusion, "What is this kid doing now? Why didn''t you listen to my words? "Don''t tell me he is plotting something ¡­" He did not let down Lingyun and the rest of the people in the hall, as well as the others in the other rooms. Not even two breaths after he finished speaking, Wen Shang''s slightly joyful voice sounded, "Six hundred thousand spiritual stones!" Hearing that, he was very happy, happy, he could finally cheat Lingyun, and he could properly vent his anger. However, he had a bad feeling about this! It was as if something unexpected was about to happen. Soon, he shook his head, dispelling this thought. Laughing uncontrollably, it seemed that he had been tricked. How could this be acceptable? "Six hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!" Lingyun''s voice followed closely, giving people a feeling of impatience, and also a feeling that he was determined to win. "Seven hundred thousand!" Wen Shang''s voice carried a hint of happiness and ease. "Seven hundred and fifty thousand!" "Eight hundred thousand!" "850,000!" "¡­" C212 The others had already become numb to it. These two masters must have treated spirit stones as ordinary stones on their way here! Nearly a million spirit stones for a Rank Four Body Tempering Spirit Fruit. Was this really worth it? You have so many Spirit Stones, you can give them to us! "One million and fifty thousand spiritual stones!" Ling Yun called out another bid, his voice already carrying a hint of anger, as though his eyes were already red. Everyone could imagine his determined look, but he was also disrupted by Wen Shang. His eyes were red, and he looked flustered and exasperated. Wen Shang, who was in room number 2, had a face full of amusement. It looked like he was thinking the same thing. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. This is good, it''s best to let both sides suffer. That way, we will have the opportunity to participate in the fight for the finale. What they didn''t know was that their eyes were completely red. A flustered and flustered Ling Yun was calmly eating the grapes that Qin Yinyue had personally peeled for him. His face was full of smiles, and he didn''t look flustered or flustered at all. Ling Qing Xue and the rest were completely subdued by Ling Yun''s acting skills. They rejoiced in their hearts, it was fortunate that their relationship was not bad. If they were enemies, they would probably be cheated to the point of losing their pants by this guy. "Big Brother Ling Yun, you can stop now, right? "If Wen Shang suddenly stops, then we really will have to buy this Dragonscale Fruit." Qin Yinyue gently passed the peeled grape into Ling Yun''s mouth, and said gently. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, and suddenly turned his head to look at her face. "What''s wrong?" Qin Yinyue''s face turned slightly red. "I suddenly realized that Yue Er has become even more beautiful!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth curled up, and a light smile appeared on his face. "Is that so?" Qin Yinyue''s face reddened, and her smile blossomed like a flower. Her heart felt as sweet as if it had been fed with honey, and her heart was almost melted. She looked at Ling Yun with eyes as tender as water. "Of course, how could I lie to our Yue''er!" Ling Yun chuckled. "¡­" Qin Feng and the others were speechless. Why did love come again? Do you really think that we, living people, do not exist? "Third Brother, is that so?" Qin Yinyue tilted her head slightly and looked at Qin Feng, who had his eyes closed and a pained expression on his face. "Huh?" Qin Feng was stunned. For a moment, he did not understand what Qin Yinyue was asking him about. While he was stunned, he realized that his sister was looking at him with a dangerous glint in her eyes. Only then did he shudder and feel goosebumps rise all over his body. In the midst of danger, his brain worked at top speed. He understood what Qin Yinyue was asking and smiled, "Yes, Xiao Yue''er has become even more beautiful than before." Only then did Qin Yinyue''s expression relax a little. However, she glared fiercely at him and retracted her gaze. Qin Feng could not help but wipe off his cold sweat. He had the feeling that he had been shot. He then realized that a gaze full of schadenfreude was staring towards him. He raised his head, and glared fiercely at Ling Yun. It was all due to this fellow. Ling Yun smiled back at him, then retracted his gaze. Looking at Qin Yinyue, he said: "Yue''er, how about I auction off this Dragonscale Fruit and give it to you! Although you are not a body cultivator, there are benefits to having a strong body. " Qin Yinyue''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile as she tenderly looked at Lingyun. Lingyun was stunned as he shook his head and said softly, "I don''t practice a body tempering cultivation technique, so even if I did, the medicinal strength would have mostly dissipated." "What about you?" Ling Yun then looked towards Ling Qing Xue and her group with the intention of inquiring. The answers he got were all shakes of his head. Either it was a waste or it wasn''t worth it. That lass Ling''er replied in a way that made Lingyun at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Does it matter? Ling Yun was speechless. C213 Ling Yun looked at the cold gaze of Ling Er speechlessly, and thought to himself, "Even though this girl is a bit violent, and doesn''t have a very good temper, she is still a little cute at times." "One million one hundred thousand!" Just as Ling Yun was lost in his thoughts, he heard a feminine voice. Looking at Qin Feng and the rest, they all started laughing. "Did you hear that? Wen Shang called out a bid." Ling Yun glanced at Qin Feng and chuckled softly. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted lightly as his heart was filled with displeasure. Why did this fellow say the right thing again? Thinking back to what he had said just now, his face couldn''t help but feel a little hot, "With his personality, he would naturally bid. It would be strange if he didn''t." "What about the bet?" Hearing him admit it, Ling Yun felt a little strange, but did not think much about it, and said while smiling. "A bet?" What bet? " Qin Feng''s expression did not change as he stared blankly at Ling Yun, full of confusion. Ling Yun''s face darkened. Although he already knew that Qin Feng would possibly act shamelessly, he did not expect him to be so shameless as to directly deny the fact that he had made a bet. "You really don''t remember?" Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, a dangerous light flickering in his smiling eyes. "Have I made a bet with you?" Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun in a daze, then looked at Ling Qing Xue and the others, pointed at Ling Yun, and said: "Have I made a bet with him? Why can''t I remember? What did you bet on? " Without waiting for them to speak, he shook his head and looked at Ling Qing Xue and the rest with distrust in his eyes. He said, "You will definitely help him, and even if you won''t, you will still say yes." Ling Qing Xue and the rest were speechless. They looked at each other in dismay. Although Qin Feng loved to act like a scoundrel, he wasn''t that shameless, right? Everyone''s eyes turned towards Ling Yun at the same time. This is Ling Yun''s patent! Why was it used by Qin Feng? Seeing their expressions, how could Lingyun not know what they were thinking? His handsome face couldn''t help but turn black. Am I shameless? Is it that kind of person? No! Ling Yun replied with certainty in his heart. This prince has always been fair and square ¡­ Otherwise, how could he have the title of Sacred Light Martial Saint? If anyone who knew him well in his previous life knew what he was thinking, they would definitely be so angry that they would vomit blood, sighing to the sky: "If you are not shameless, then there really won''t be any shameless people in this world." Sigh! Sadly, he was fooled by the foolishness of the world. This fellow was full of evil tricks and loved to act cool. Mm, other than being good-looking, strong, and trustworthy, what else is good? The two holy lights were not even close to him! After calling out a price, Wen Shang''s face was filled with pride as he waited for Lingyun to call out a price. Then, he stopped. However, even after waiting for more than ten breaths of time, there was still no movement. He couldn''t help but have a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that he didn''t want it anymore? It can''t be! This Dragonscale Fruit was a precious body tempering spirit fruit. After completely absorbing the medicinal strength, it would definitely raise his physique by a level and allow him to reach the second level. How could he give up? The Dragon-scaled Fruits were extremely rare. If they missed this one, who knew when they would see it again? Wen Shang consoled himself in his heart, but the bad feeling in his heart only grew stronger. His expression turned ugly as he tightened his grip around the beauty in his embrace, causing Yan Mei to frown slightly. On the auction stage, the charming smile on Bloodrose''s face became a bit forced. Her pretty eyes looked towards Sky No. 5 Room, and looked forward to Lingyun''s bid. C214 Ling Yun''s voice still did not come out, and the room became silent. Gradually, the auction hall began to fill with whispers. Many people had impatient looks on their faces. Why hadn''t they counted down after so long? In that room, Lin Shiya was lazily lying on the reclining chair. Her exquisite curves were revealed, giving off an irresistible temptation. It was obvious that she had heard no bids for a long time. She had not heard Blood Rose''s countdown. Her cold, charming, and beautiful face gradually revealed an ice-cold expression. The corners of her lips slightly raised. It seemed that the relationship between the two of them wasn''t just normal! Closing her eyes, the coldness on her face disappeared. Only a soft murmur could be heard from the empty room. "It seems that this branch manager has changed." "The Dragon Scale Fruit is being auctioned. Young Marquis Wen Shang bids one million and one hundred thousand spiritual stones. Is there anyone else willing to bid higher?" Blood Rose''s charming eyes scanned the surroundings, and her charming voice sounded out, her eyes stopped at the Sky No. 5 room. The atmosphere in the auction house gradually changed, the gazes of the crowd all changed. Although they didn''t want to, they didn''t want to, so she had no choice but to speak up. But to her disappointment, Ling Yun didn''t have any intention of bidding. If she knew what Ling Yun was doing, he would definitely be fuming with anger. Wen Shang''s expression became more and more unsightly. His fists were clenched and his veins were pulsing, but his eyes were still filled with confusion. Why did Lingyun suddenly give up? Didn''t the Ling Family go around searching for medicine for him? Why is he so quiet now that he''s right in front of me! In the Sky No. 7 Room, in the private room of the Palace of Chen. Ling Ye and the girl with the ponytail nestled together. Ling Ye''s eyes also flashed a look of confusion, as if he was also surprised that Lingyun did not call out a price. Even though he was suspicious, he did not think too much about it. He did not want to bother with Ling Yun''s matters. Right now, all he had in his heart was this young lady beside him. As for the throne, he knew that there was no fate between him and it, so it had to have been Ling Yun''s since a long time ago. This was not a secret in the Imperial Family, although Ling Ao did not say it, but they could deduce it. Although he was discontented and unconvinced, he was already very satisfied. So what if he was rich? So what if he was powerful? Can you make him happy? No. Thinking of this, Ling Ye looked at the young girl with eyes full of gentleness. As if she felt Ling Ye''s gaze on her, the girl slightly raised her head. Her eyes were clear and pure, like a snow lotus that had not been contaminated by the foul air of the mortal world. She gave him a beautiful smile, pure and elegant. "One million and one hundred thousand spiritual stones, are there any higher bids?" Blood Rose said unwillingly. She knew the mercilessness of the Wealthy Class. If Wen Shang bought the Dragon-scaled Fruit, not only would it surpass its original value, but also the price that Lingyun had previously raised, Wen Shang would be severely punished when he returned. However, no one was a fool, even though they could see that Wen Shang had no intention of buying the Dragonscale Fruit. Therefore, their bid would not offend Wen Shang, and he would even be grateful to them. However, this price was still too high. Moreover, there was the possibility of offending Ling Yun. They did not want to get involved in the battle between the two most important people in the two great forces. One of them was bad, he would be smashed to pieces and not even ten lives would be enough. Thus, they could just watch the show and not offend anyone. C215 Ling Yun''s eyes were ice-cold, and contained a hint of playfulness as he looked at the charming woman on the auction stage. He coldly smiled, but did not say anything. "One million one hundred thousand going twice, is there a higher price? If not, then this Dragonscale Fruit belongs to Young Marquis Wen Shang. " Blood Rose still refused to give up. When she looked at Wen Shang''s room, her eyes were filled with apology. "No need to call out anymore, only idiots would increase the price!" Lingyun did not say anything, but Qin Feng did not say anything, and was filled with displeasure. Damn, since he knew you two are a pair, he did not need to be so obvious. That sound also made him feel goosebumps all over his body. He almost threw up. A cold glint flashed in Blood Rose and Wen Shang''s eyes at the same time. A double entendre in a single sentence, how dare they call him an idiot. For a time, the atmosphere in the auction house turned somewhat awkward, wanting to laugh but not daring to do so, afraid that Wen Shang would hold a grudge. After all, being toyed with like that by Ling Yun, he must be extremely angry in his heart. If he were to laugh anymore, he would probably explode. "Young Master Qin, this is the rule!" Bloodrose''s beautiful eyes were cold, but being able to become the supervisor of a branch of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce in the Empire of Soaring Clouds, she naturally could not rely solely on her strength and her broken body. Her scheming was indispensable, so she explained with a faint smile. "Oh? "Is that so?" Qin Feng chuckled, he didn''t say anything else, but anyone could hear the mocking intent in his voice. Rules? You know the rules? Why does it feel like you''ve been breaking the rules whenever Wen Shang participates in the auction? Blood Rose gnashed her teeth in anger. She wished that she could skin Qin Feng alive. A cold killing intent flashed in her eyes. "Qin Feng, this time you have truly offended this woman." Lingyun had a slight smile on his face, and said carelessly: "Women hold a lot of grudges." "What did you say?" Just as he finished speaking, a few pairs of ice-cold eyes stared intently at him. Ling Yun trembled, gave an embarrassed smile, and looked embarrassedly at Qin Yinyue and the other girls. "Hiss!" Ling Yun suddenly gasped and looked pitifully at Qin Yinyue and Ling Qing Xue. Ling''er''s graceful steps lightly moved, bringing with them a light and pleasant fragrance. It was intoxicating, but her pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes flashed with a cold light. He walked up to Ling Yun, and looked down at him. Suddenly, he smiled, and took the opportunity while Ling Yun was stunned to lightly lift up his sparkling jade foot, and stepped on Ling Yun''s foot. Then, he ignored the sorrowful Ling Yun, and the gloating Qin Feng by the side. As if nothing had happened, they sat beside Ling Yun, narrowed their eyes, and looked at Ling Yun without uttering a single word. Lingyun''s scalp tingled from her gaze. He could only feel the delicate fragrance of a virgin entering his nose, and could not help but gently sniff. "Right now, the item being auctioned is one of the top two items of this auction, the Low Grade Five Spirit Pill, Pure Dust Spirit Pill." The charming smile returned to Bloodrose''s face. She picked up a jade bottle and introduced. As for the Dragon-scaled Fruit, although Wen Shang did not want it, and Blood Rose did her best to help him, no one was willing to bid. What a joke, you are just a slut with a loose personality. Other than Wen Shang, who has a bad reputation like you, who cares about you? Even Wen Shang probably only covets your body! Who would be willing to spend a sky-high price to help you? If you''re still a virgin, then why would you still be interested? However, with your reputation and personality, even if you want to play, marrying is impossible. There is only one word to describe your reputation: shameful. C216 "Low Grade Five Spirit Dan?" As soon as Blood Rose''s voice fell, the auction hall burst into an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were filled with confusion. How could a low level five elixir be the best item? One had to know, there were quite a few items in the auction that exceeded the level of the fifth step. There were even a few that were at that level, so how could they be auctioned now ¡­ Could it be that Blood Rose was confused? Impossible! No matter what, she was still a Martial Saint. Even if she did not know how to control herself, she should not be confused! This auction had existed for over a thousand years. Even before the establishment of the Soaring Cloud Empire, it had already existed. However, there had never been such a low level item. Sensing the doubtful look in everyone''s eyes, Blood Rose gave a charming smile, "Does everyone think that it''s strange that a low level five elixir can become the final item of this auction?" Many people nodded as they frowned slightly. It seemed that Blood Rose wasn''t confused. Could there be another reason? At this moment, even the people in the large rooms that were always very calm had a trace of curiosity in their eyes. They also wanted to know why this low-grade tier five elixir would become one of the top items in the auction. They wanted to know if it was because of some heaven-defying aspect of the elixir, or if it was something that some incredible figure had concocted! "I don''t know who concocted this Pure World Spirit Pill, nor have I heard of its name. If it''s not a lost pill formula, then who was the new pill formula created by a master alchemist?" Many people frowned even more. "Blood Rose, don''t talk about other things. I would like to know what use does the Pure Mortal Spirit Pellet have?" "Why is it that a Tier 5 pill concocted by a mysterious pill refiner, who is only a lowly Tier 5 alchemist, can be chosen as the first item to be auctioned?" A youth''s slightly haughty voice sounded out, asking the thoughts of many people. "According to the chief alchemist of the Four Seas Trading Company, Grandmaster Wu, as well as the seller, although this pill is only of the lowest grade, its value is no less than that of a Rank 6 Spirit Pill." A trace of shock appeared in Bloodrose''s beautiful eyes. "However, it is only useful for martial artists below the Martial Monarch realm, which is why it is classified as a low-grade fifth-grade pill. After consuming it, one can cleanse their mind and soul ¡­" In the Sky No. 5 Room, Qin Feng, Ling''er, and the rest simultaneously turned their gazes to Ling Yun, who was lazily leaning on Qin Yinyue''s shoulder. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun opened his eyes a little and looked at the few of them, as he said with a smile. "Did you take it to the auction?" Ling''er''s clear and cold voice was heard. "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head slightly. He did not deny it, and could not deny it either. After all, he had given it to them today. Ling Qing Xue, Xu Ying''er and Mo Xin were puzzled. They looked at Ling Yun with doubt. How could he have such a heaven defying spirit pill? "Do you know how precious this pill is?" Ling''er''s face was filled with hate as she looked at Ling Yun, gritting her teeth as she asked. Qin Feng and the rest nodded their heads in agreement. "I know!" Lingyun rolled his eyes as he replied without a care. How could he not know about the pill formulas that he had created? "You''re still going to auction it even after knowing it!" Ling''er was flustered and exasperated, stomping her feet on the ground. "Could it be because of that small amount of spirit stones?" In her opinion, such a heaven defying spiritual pill could no longer be measured with spiritual stones. However, in Lingyun''s eyes, this spiritual pill was not even comparable to a spiritual stone. C217 Lingyun, who was looking at her from the side, stared at her, thinking to himself: "This girl''s development is really good." "Xiao Yun, what''s going on?" Ling Qing Xue finally asked. After what they had said just now, if they still didn''t know that this Pure Mortal Spirit Pill was related to Ling Yun, then they would be no different from idiots. Lingyun let out a hollow laugh. He couldn''t possibly say that this was his own creation! But no one would believe it. Without explaining, he took out four small jade bottles and threw them towards Ling Qing Xue and Xu Ying''er. Inside the bottles were the modified Pulse Forging Pills and the Pure Mortal Pills. As for Mo Xin, forget it. It would be a waste if he was given this opportunity. This fella only had beauties and money in his eyes. He didn''t even have the interest to cultivate; what else could he be if not a waste? "I''ll consume it when I get back!" Ling Yun replied as he closed his eyes, ignoring the others. In the auction hall outside, everyone''s eyes turned red when they heard Blood Rose''s introduction. There was actually such a heaven-defying miracle pill in this world. Many people had never heard of such a elixir, as it was an existence that broke their knowledge. However, soon, a trace of disappointment flashed across his eyes. They were not destined for such a pill. Even if they sold it, they wouldn''t be able to afford it. In the VIP room, no matter if they were old or young, none of them could sit still. They stared straight at the small jade bottle in Bloodrose''s hands, sparkling with the light of greed. Although the Pure Mortal Spirit Pill was of no use to Martial Kings and above, it could be fed to the talented younger generations of the clan. As long as they grew up, they would definitely become the guardian of the clan. "Father, I want this Mortal Cleansing Elixir." In one of the rooms, Wang Yin, who had his face swollen by a few slaps from his father, looked at his father next to him with a look of pleading. "Don''t worry!" "As long as it''s a bid, I''ll help you buy it." Although he was very angry in his heart, it was almost over. After all, this was his son. He thought about it in his heart. Wang Yin''s talent was not bad, and he was the number one genius of the Wang family. His position was stable, and he was the perfect candidate to be the next head of the family. However, because the auction of the Silver Dragon Armor would give the family members a reason to covet the position of the family head, they would waver. If Wang Yin received this Pure Mortal Spirit Pill, his talent would increase once again. At that time, those people would naturally shut their mouths. However, the idea was beautiful, but the reality was hard. After all, those people in the Sky Room would be tempted too! Although their Wang family could be considered a Wealthy or Prominent Class family, they still had quite a large gap compared to those powers. At the same time, similar conversations were taking place in the other VIP booths. After all, elixirs like the Pure Mortal Elixir were simply too rare. However, many of the people in the VIP rooms all had their own thoughts at the same time. They knew that the final real mysterious item, the final item, did not have the ability to compete with the royal family or the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace. It did not even have the strength to protect them even if it was won. They were very clear on the fact that having a treasure was a crime. However, this Mortal Cleansing Elixir was related to their family''s development, inheritance, and survival. Even if they could offend two major forces, they would still fight over it. He believed that the two powers wouldn''t offend him over such a small matter. In Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang had already walked out from the anger of the Dragon-scaled Fruit, his face burning with passion as he looked at the jade bottle on the auction stage. C218 "No matter how much I have to pay, I must obtain this Mortal Cleansing Elixir!" Wen Shang clenched his fists tightly and said in a low and agitated voice. For someone like him who had cultivated the strange and evil art of the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art, this Pure World Spirit Pill was even more tempting than the Pure Spirit Root. After all, this cultivation technique was too evil. It relied on absorbing other people''s essence energy, blood essence, and virgin vital yin to increase one''s strength, which had a greater impact on one''s mental state. If this continued, he was worried that he would truly become a cold-blooded and merciless monster that would use any means necessary to increase his strength. If he hadn''t met Yin Yan before this, he might not have minded it, but now, he couldn''t help but care. He didn''t want her to get hurt ¡­ "Because the Pure Mortal Spirit Pellet is too precious, it is no longer auctioned with Spirit Stones, but with Spirit Crystals." Blood Rose lightly stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "Now, the Pure Mortal Spirit Pellet is being auctioned. 80 spirit crystals, each increment must be at least one spirit crystal." As his voice fell, the entire auction house fell into a strange silence. Only the faint sound of breathing could be heard, followed by an uproar. A bitter smile appeared in the eyes of many of the restless factions. It seemed that they really did not have any fate with this Pure Mortal Spirit Pill. Just like the spirit stones, the spirit crystals contained boundless spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. However, these Spirit Crystals were even more precious than Spirit Stones. The spirit energy inside was even more majestic and incomparably pure. They could be directly absorbed without having to spend time to filter out the impurities inside. Most importantly, the spirit crystal contained strands of the weak Heavenly Dao law. Heavenly Dao Laws! This was a mysterious power that only peak Martial Kings would be able to touch. Without this strength, it was impossible for them to touch it. Even if they got infected by it, they would still be crippled. However, even a quasi Martial Emperor or even a Martial Saint would have limited control over the Heavenly Dao Laws. They would need a long period of accumulation before they could condense a strand of the Heavenly Dao''s energy. This kind of high level cultivation resource was rarely seen by ordinary warriors in their lifetime. It was the common currency used by super experts of the Martial Saint level. Spirit crystals were much rarer than spirit stones. One spirit crystal could be exchanged for ten thousand spirit stones, but no one was willing to trade, unless that person was a fool. The auction price for this Pure Dust Spirit Pill was eighty Spirit Crystals. If exchanged for Spirit Stones, it would be equivalent to eight hundred thousand Spirit Stones. However, its true value would exceed one million Spirit Stones. In the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, the number of Spirit Crystals was limited. Over 90% of it was controlled by the Ling family and the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace. The other large families only had a few dozen or a hundred, and there were even fewer in the market. It could be said that eighty spirit crystals was a sky-high price. "Eighty-one!" Soon enough, however, there was the sound of a bid being called, coming from the room where the Cloud Wind Marquis'' manor was. As one of the thirteen noblemen of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and one of the most well-hidden ones as well, the spirit crystal in the hands of the Marquis of Yunfeng was not less than five hundred, even though it could not compare to a sacred place like the royal family. However, the Spirit Crystal was still a high level cultivation resource and could not be easily used, even if it was the head of the family. However, it was obvious that the appearance of the Pure Mortal Spirit Pill had moved their hearts. After careful consideration, they even used their transmission jade to discuss with the other elders before making the decision to bid. "Tsk tsk, it is unexpected that the Marquis Yun Feng is also interested in this Pure Mortal Spirit Pill." A sinister and strange laughter rang out, causing everyone to feel a chill run down their spines. "I wasn''t going to fight with you for it, but I''m also very interested in this Pure Dust Spirit Pill. Eighty-two Spirit Crystals." C219 "It''s the Duke of Evil Wind, I didn''t expect him to come too." Hearing this cold voice, whispers arose in the hall and his eyes were filled with fear. The Duke of Evil Wind, one of the thirteen marquis of Soaring Cloud, had a treacherous and cunning personality. He liked to torture people with all sorts of inhuman methods. Even though he was quite old, he liked the children. In the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, it could be said that just by saying his name, he was an existence that could cause babies to stop crying. They belonged to the camp of the Wen Yuan manor, but no one was willing to be his partner when they were excluded from the other manor. When they were young, they fought together with the Marquis of Yunfeng in the battle against the Greencloud Imperial Empire. Because of their arrogance, they were surrounded by the people of the Greencloud Imperial Empire. "Eighty-three spirit crystals!" The Marquis Yun Feng''s voice was incomparably cold, with a threatening chill and a thick killing intent. "Eighty-four pills!" The Duke of Evil Wind sneered. "¡­" "These two people have clashed again." Wen Shang''s brows twitched. Although the Yin Wind Marquis was a member of their Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion, he did not have the slightest good impression of this person. He said, "Ninety Spirit Crystals!" As his voice fell, it went silent for a moment, then Marquis Yun''s deep voice slowly sounded. "Ninety-one!" This time, the Duke of Evil Wind did not continue to bid. If he continued to bid, and if Wen Shang did not like it, then he would have to wear his shoes. He would not be able to bear the consequences. The reason he was still sitting here safe and sound was because of the protection of the Wen Yuan Marquis. Otherwise, how could Marquis Yun let him go? How could the Ling family let him go? Ling Yun''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were closed. He quietly listened to the people outside calling out his price, and the corners of his mouth lifted in a mocking arc. Wen Shang, enjoy this Saint''s gift for you! I hope you like it. Within the Violet Ring, Zi Luo''s face was cold and indifferent, faintly revealing a trace of ice-cold killing intent. She was the one who had specially made this pill for auction. Soon, the auction for the Pure Dust Spirit Pellet came to an end. Wen Shang had won the bid as he wished, his face filled with pain. One hundred and twenty Spirit Crystals! During this time, Ling Yun also shouted out a few times, raising the price to such an extent. "The next item to be auctioned is the final item of the auction," Blood Rose smiled charmingly as she carefully removed the gauze on the silver plate. A mottled jade slip appeared in everyone''s sight, faintly emitting a shocking aura. It was actually stronger than the one that Blood Rose inadvertently gave off. It was in harmony with the natural Dao. "This is?" Everyone was confused and felt their hearts tremble. Although they didn''t know what was recorded in the jade slip, whether it was a cultivation method or a treasure map ¡­ But from that faint and astonishing aura, he could guess that the contents of the jade slip were not simple. The moment he felt that aura, even a peak Martial Saint as strong as Ling Ao couldn''t help but tremble. His eyes were filled with reverence and a trace of heat. He did not know whether this aura was left behind by a Martial Saint or a Martial Emperor. He only knew that it had definitely surpassed the level of a Martial Saint and was far from something he could touch. Even the aura emitted by the saint artifacts left behind by the Martial Saint ancestors was far inferior to the aura emitted from this jade slip. And this was only a strand of remnant aura. It was unknown how long it had existed for. It was hard to imagine just how strong the person who left this presence behind would be. In the Sky No. 5 Room, when the aura appeared, Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. "Heaven Treading Through Red Dust!" C220 Ling Yun was so excited that his body was trembling. He was extremely familiar with that aura, so familiar that he could not be more familiar with it. Finally, he encountered another item left behind from his previous life. That''s right. The aura he had left on the jade was what he had sensed the moment it left his body. Although he didn''t know why this jade slip would appear here, he had a faint guess in his heart. Presumably, when he had fallen, the Universe Ring had fallen into the shattered space and been crushed by the turbulent flow of space. The items within were exposed and this jade slip had landed in the Soaring Cloud Empire. "You know this jade chip?" Hearing Ling Yun''s surprised voice and seeing the excitement on his face, Ling''er asked. Qin Feng and the others also looked at Ling Yun in confusion. Only Qin Yinyue''s eyes lit up slightly. Only she knew that Ling Yun was the reincarnation of Yun Sheng, and after she found out about this, she specially looked into a lot of things regarding Ling Yun''s past. "With a single step, the mortal world steps into the Heavens and the Earth. All of the Nine Heavens and Earth shall be free and unfettered!" Ling Yun did not answer as his bright, starry eyes became deep as he muttered. Although his voice was soft, all the warriors present had heard his words clearly. Even Mo Xin, as the second son of the Mo Clan, was forced by the Mo Clan''s resources to the stage of Perfection. "With a single step, the mortal world steps into the Heavens and the Earth. All of the Nine Heavens and Earth shall be free and unfettered!" Qin Feng repeated himself in a low voice, as his eyes became increasingly brighter. He clapped his hands, "What a domineering aura!" "How do you know the Heaven Treading Through Red Dust?" Ling''er''s long, shapely eyebrows creased as she spoke in a tender voice. "You seem to know something about the Heaven''s Steps in the mortal world?" Lingyun''s eyelids slightly lifted, and asked a question instead of answering. "I ¡­" Ling''er was flustered and glared at Lingyun. She wrinkled her nose as admiration appeared in her beautiful eyes. "As one of the strongest martial skills of the Sacred Light Martial Saint a hundred years ago, I naturally have some understanding of the Steps of the Red Dust." After saying that, she looked at Ling Yun with her red lips slightly curled, and said with disdain: "You have the same name as the Sacred Light Martial Saint, it''s practically throwing his face. One is a divine dragon that soars through the nine heavens, and the other is an ant that climbs on the ground." Ling Yun was startled upon hearing this, and did not know whether to laugh or cry, but he was not angry. However, no matter how he looked at it, it was extremely strange. The one who was praised was him, and the one who was scolded was also him. He was probably the only one who had encountered such an eccentric matter! "You ¡­" He did not care, but that did not mean that Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er did not care either. The two beautiful young girls glared at Ling''Er. In their hearts, Ling Yun was the most perfect man in the entire world. Although Qin Yinyue knew that the Sacred Light Martial Saint from a hundred years ago was her fiance, Ling Yun, in her heart, there was still a difference between the two. As for Cai''Er, ever since she was young, she had always been by Ling Yun''s side. She also admired and liked Ling Yun, and even though she was no longer against Ling''Er, and was as gentle as water, she would never allow anyone to belittle Ling Yun. However, at the side, Qin Feng, as Ling Yun''s best friend and brother, laughed without a shred of loyalty. He did not care about Ling Yun''s feelings at all, and continued to wink at him. Ling Yun was speechless, as he kicked at Qin Feng. Motherf * cker, bro, I, Lingyun, don''t have a bro like you. "Then do you know who created the skill, Heaven Stepping Steps?" Ling Yun looked at Ling''er, her eyes deep and flickering with an indescribable light, as she asked with great interest. "Of course it was created by the Martial Saint!" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun as if he was looking at an idiot. C221 Ling Yun''s face revealed a faint smile, and he shook his head. "It isn''t?" Ling''er raised her brow, looking at Ling Yun with his beautiful eyes. "Of course not!" Ling Yun smiled lightly. "If it wasn''t created by the Sacred Light Martial Saint, then who was it?" Ling''er sneered. In Ling Yun''s previous life, although she was known as the Yun Sheng, it was obvious that Ling''er was displeased and did not want to mention the word Yun. She felt that it was due to him being disrespectful to Ling Yun in her previous life, so she addressed him as the Sacred Light Martial Saint. "With your status, you don''t even know this?" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. Without waiting for Ling''er to reply, she nodded, "That''s right. There aren''t many people in the world who know about this, so how would you know?" "As you know! randomly made it up? " Ling''er was so angry that she started laughing. Even though she had a strange feeling towards Ling Yun, Yun Sheng was, after all, her idol whom she had worshipped for many years. However, she had a feeling that Lingyun was right. Furthermore, she had been wondering how Lingyun could use the Dragon Travelling Technique. She had also heard of the relationship between the Sacred Light Martial Saint and the dragon clan before. What a coincidence! "Make it up?" "There are only two movement martial skills that Yun Sheng created. To be more precise, there is only one, and the other is created using the combination of the Dragon race''s Dragon Travelling Technique and his Cloud Traversing Technique. It''s called the Wandering Dragon Steps, and it can''t be counted as his creation." "And the other one?" Ling''er nodded slightly. Naturally, she knew about this. However, the expression in her eyes became stranger, and the more she felt that her guess was correct. This, she had seen Ling Yun use it a few days ago. Lingyun took a sip of tea and pride flashed across his eyes. He laughed: "Wandering Dragon Steps. Strictly speaking, it''s a close combat technique. As for his other technique, it was his true footwork. This footwork was known as his first extreme speed. Based on the light and thunder, he created this movement technique for himself, named... Aurora Lightning Steps! it''s as fast as the aurora, and as fast as the meaning of thunder! " "You really know a lot!" Ling''er pursed her lips. "Now you can talk about the Heaven''s Steps in the mortal world, right?" "The Nine Steps of the mortal world, The Heavens and the Earth, The Heavens and the Earth shall be free and unrestrained!" Lingyun said it again. He looked at Ling''er and continued, "Have you heard of the song ''Heaven and Earth, Red Dust''?" "Of course," Ling''er nodded with slight impatience. "This is a melody of the secular world, one of the most famous songs of the Sacred Light Martial Saint." "These two martial skills were not created by him. They were created by someone else!" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a hint of respect. "Who?" Ling''er asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. "Elder of the Red Dust Formation!" Lingyun lightly spat out a name, his eyes full of respect. Looking at Ling''er, he smiled and asked: "Have you heard of it?" Ling''er recalled for a moment and confirmed that she had never heard of it before. She could not help but shake her head in bewilderment. "This old man can also be considered Yun Sheng''s teacher. The Heaven Treading on Heaven and Earth''s Flute was created by him and passed down to Yun Sheng." Ling Yun''s face was filled with respect as he said softly. He has long retired, roamed the world, and has not been involved in worldly affairs for hundreds of years. You have not heard of him, so it is normal that you have not heard of him. "What''s his name?" Ling''er asked, unwilling to give up. Ling Yun glanced at her, then raised his head and said: "His name is Duan Hongchen!" C222 "Duan Hongchen?" Ling''er, Qin Yinyue, and the others frowned slightly as a contemplative look appeared in their eyes. They carefully recalled whether they had heard of this name before. Soon, however, everyone shook their heads. This name was unfamiliar to them as they had never heard of it before, not even in books. However, according to what Lingyun said, an expert who was able to create a skill like the Treading of the Red Dust would definitely not be weaker than a Martial Emperor. They would not be unknown, and the books did not mention them. Seemingly seeing through their thoughts, Lingyun lightly smiled, "He is alone in the world, traveling alone, playing games in the mortal world, and has nothing to do with those sects. He also has a very low profile, often changing his appearance, is very normal for you all to not know." Qin Feng and the rest were speechless. They looked at Ling Yun strangely. Since it wasn''t recorded in the book, how did you know? "I seem to have heard of that name before!" Right at this moment, an uncertain voice sounded out in their ears. Lingyun raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling''er, "Have you heard of it?" "En!" Ling''er nodded and looked at Lingyun. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "I''ve been training with Aunt Qing since I was young. I''ve heard her mention this name before." Then, he asked: "Is he a Spiritual Array Master?" Puff. Lingyun spat out a mouthful of tea, held onto his neck, and coughed vigorously as he nodded, "I already told you, he is called Elder of the Red Dust. Naturally, he is a Spiritual Array Master. To be more precise, he is also an all-rounded alchemist. He is proficient in refining spirit formations and spirit inscriptions. However, he is proficient in spirit arrays. " Ling''er''s face reddened slightly, and she looked a little embarrassed as she glared fiercely at Ling Yun. "What rank is he?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "He is one of the continent''s three great quasi-eighth stage alchemists." Ling Yun indifferently shot a glance at him, the depths of his eyes flashed with a proud look. As the half disciple of the elder of the Red Dust Formation, he was also honored. "Even a Azure Sun Martial Emperor has to address you as senior in front of him." "Level eight!" Qin Feng and the others smacked their lips, full of respect. They had to respect him. This was a situation where a demigod was unable to appear, where he was one of the strongest experts on the continent. "Which of the Azure Sun Martial Emperor and the elder of the Red Dust Formation is stronger?" Hearing Ling Yun mention the Azure Sun Martial Emperor again, Qin Feng asked. He did not know of the Elder of the Red Dust Formation, nor had he heard of him before. However, the Azure Sun Martial Emperor was the Holy Lord of the Nine Suns Holy Land, the supreme human expert. He was the second strongest on the continent. As long as one was a cultivator, they had all heard of him. Naturally, Qin Feng was no exception as well. "Although the two of them have never fought before, the Azure Sun Martial Emperor is far from being a match for this old man from the Red Dust Formation!" Ling Yun said without hesitation. "Didn''t they say that the Azure Sun Martial Emperor is the number one expert of the human race?" How is it that you are still not his match? " Qin Feng was unconvinced, as though his years of faith had been shattered. "You really believe it!" Ling Yun looked at him speechlessly, and shook his head: "The water in the continent is very deep. Although the Azure Sun Martial Emperor is strong, he is still only at the Great Circle of Martial Emperor realm. As for the Elder of the Red Dust, his strength has already reached the peak of Martial Emperor, and he is also a quasi rank eight spirit formation master. He has already surpassed the boundaries of Martial Emperors, and the gap between him and the Azure Sun Martial Emperor is even greater than that between a quasi-Saint and a Martial Saint. " "Oh!" Qin Feng nodded, and then looked towards Ling Yun as he asked: "How do you know so much?" "There is nothing in this world that I do not know!" Ling Yun raised his head, his face full of pride. C223 "¡­" Qin Feng and the rest looked at Ling Yun, their faces filled with speechlessness. Ling''er pursed her lips, the corners of her lips slightly curving upwards. If you knew everything, then who was your mother? Do you know why you are unable to cultivate the martial techniques related to the dragon clan? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the skin of a cow!? "Since you know everything, and you say that the Red Dust Formation is one of the three great rank 8 arcane masters of the continent, then let me ask you, who are the other two?" Ling''er asked with interest, "Bullsh * t, you can brag again." "And they are from a big power!" Lingyun looked at Ling''er as if he was looking at an idiot. Just as the latter was about to fly into a rage, he smiled and said, "One of them is the Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master Ouyang." "En!" Ling''er slightly nodded her head. Many people knew of this. She was also the only person known to have reached the eighth level in the continent. Other than this person, she knew one other person and had even seen him before. "The other one is an old turkey of the turkey race!" As his voice fell, he suddenly felt an indescribable strangeness, causing him to feel very strange. What was going on? He had shouted quite a few times in his previous life! "Old turkey?" Ling''er almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Her expression became one of incomparable danger. "The turkey tribe?" Qin Yinyue and the rest looked at Ling Yun with puzzlement, "Is it the Monster race?" "En!" Ling Yun nodded lightly, his face filled with displeasure. Ling''er''s vision turned black! She almost vomited a mouthful of blood before fainting. "How come I''ve never heard of any demi-humans possessing such a race?" Qin Yinyue and the rest were puzzled. Xu Ying`er asked with her beautiful eyes full of curiosity, "Could it be that this turkey tribe is also a hidden race like the elder from the Red Dust Formation?" "Cough, cough!" Lingyun embarrassedly coughed, and was speechless. It seemed like these normally smart guys had been knocked out. The turkey tribe? Naturally, there was no such race on this continent. It was just that he had gotten used to it in his previous life, and had unintentionally mentioned it just now. He did not notice that Ling''er''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, wishing that she could tear him apart. "Is it the phoenix race?" Ling Qing Xue quickly regained his senses, and looked at Ling Yun with a strange expression. "The phoenix is the turkey! A turkey is a phoenix! " Ling Yun snorted. "¡­" Ling Qing Xue and the rest. He stared speechlessly at the sky, feeling as though he was going insane. The almighty phoenix was actually a turkey in this fellow''s eyes ¡­ Chicken... Ling''er''s chest heaved up and down, and she finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. Gritting her teeth, she looked at Ling''er and kicked her out. Ye Xiao''s eyes were filled with confusion as he flew out like a bow. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears. A thought flashed through his mind, [What happened to this girl?] I haven''t offended her, have I? Why did you kick me again? Pow! Before he could finish his thought, he hit the wall hard and slid down. The entire room trembled. "Big Brother Ling Yun, are you alright?" Qin Yinyue immediately ran over, and supported Ling Yun who had a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head, and stared at Ling''er with somewhat anger in his beautiful eyes. Leaning lightly into Qin Yinyue''s embrace, a glint of light flashed across Ling Yun''s eyes: So soft. He then clutched his chest, feeling as though his bones were about to shatter. He thought to himself that this girl was really ruthless in her actions. Qin Yinyue''s face was so red that it felt like blood was about to drip from it. She looked at Ling Yun who had an expression of enjoyment on his face. He wanted to kick him flying, but when he saw the blood at the corner of his mouth, his heart softened. "What are you crazy about now?" Ling Yun laid in Qin Yinyue''s embrace, and after a while, he glared at Ling''er. Seeing her staring back at him, he shrunk his neck back and asked aggrievedly. C224 Ling''er was gnashing her teeth in anger, her chest heaving up and down. Hearing Ling Yun''s words, he was obviously stunned for a moment. His beautiful eyes flickered, and looked at Ling Yun indifferently: "Nothing much, I just suddenly wanted to beat you up!" "You ¡­" Ling Yun almost vomited another mouthful of blood. Her hands trembled as she pointed at Ling''er and she almost cried. However, he could feel that Ling''er seemed to be concealing something. However, she was soon submerged in depression and was filled with displeasure. This girl must have gone crazy. Otherwise, why would she have beaten him for no reason? A few minutes ago. On the auction platform, Bloodrose''s beautiful eyes gazed at the crowd in the auction hall with curiosity. She smiled charmingly and threw a flirtatious glance at them. Then, her face turned solemn. Seeing Blood Rose''s solemn expression, everyone was stunned, as if they had discovered something new. Of course, there was no lack of people connecting it to the mottled jade slip. Their eyes suddenly lit up and flickered with a bright light. There was a look of reverence in her eyes as Blood Rose gently picked up the jade slip and looked around, "Everyone must be very curious to know what is recorded in this jade slip! I won''t beat around the bush. Just say it directly! "This jade slip records a movement martial skill of the First Saint of the Sacred Rankings a hundred years ago ¡ª ¡ª Steps of the Red Dust!" "What?" The movement technique of the Sacred Light Martial Saint? " "How is this possible? How could the movement martial skill of the Sacred Light Martial Saint have landed here? " "Exactly! Every single technique of the Sacred Light Martial Saint is extremely precious. Even Martial Emperor is coveting it, how could it be possible for them to come to such a remote place like the Yuan Territory? " "¡­" The hall was in an uproar as discussions broke out. Everyone had a look of reverence on their faces. The name of the Sacred Light Martial Saint attracted the attention of many people, even though a hundred years had passed and the world had changed. After all, that person was a super genius who had been known to have a chance to break through his shackles and become a demigod for tens of thousands of years. If he had not been plotted against, he would have at least become a Titled Martial Emperor. His death caused countless people to sigh in amazement. They cursed the Divine Arrows, Martial Emperor Bu Jingyu, and the current Poison Fiend Martial Emperor Wang Xu. For their own vengeance, they plotted to kill the human race''s genius. "It really is the Heaven Treading Through Red Dust!" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with his beautiful eyes filled with puzzlement. How did he know? Hearing the questioning voice below, Blood Rose was not the least bit surprised. Not to mention these people, even she had a face full of disbelief when she found out that the Sacred Light Martial Saint''s technique was recorded in the jade slip. However, that person from the headquarter had personally determined that this item was very important. Thus, they were forbidden from revealing it to the public. Especially since she had been warned, and had given up the idea of sending a message to Wen Shang. She was someone from the headquarters, and her status was very high. With just a few words, she could be removed from the position of supervisor. Logically speaking, with her personality, she should have gone out of her way to curry favor with that grand character, even if it meant selling her fleshly body. However, she was already used to this sort of thing. She believed that with her charm, even the big shots would be enchanted. However, what made her a bit mad was that it was a woman who had come. Her methods were completely useless, and instead caused that person to be extremely displeased with her. Logically speaking, if such a great figure came here, she would have changed a bit. She wouldn''t blatantly play around on the auction stage, but this had already been branded into the depths of her soul, becoming a type of instinct. As the saying goes, change is easy, but it is hard to change one''s nature! C225 Clang! A melodious bell sound slowly rang out, suppressing the sounds of discussion and questioning. Bloodrose put down the hammer and explained, "Everyone, be quiet. This was confirmed by a big shot of our auction house. This is indeed the Sacred Light Martial Saint''s movement technique, the Heaven Treading Through Red Dust. Our Four Seas Merchant Guild will not take our reputation as a joke, but this Heaven Treading Through Red Dust is somewhat incomplete. The only thing missing is the first volume ¡ª Riding the Wind! There is nothing in the second book. " "It''s really the Steps of the Red Dust?" "Incomplete?" Only the first volume? " A wave of curious voices rose and fell from below. After listening to Blood Rose''s explanation, although many people disdained her character, it was definitely true that she had even mentioned the issue of Four Seas Trading Company''s reputation. Otherwise, a manager of a small branch of Blood Rose wouldn''t have the guts to joke around with her reputation. However, there were also some people who were curious as to who the ''big shot'' was that Blood Rose spoke of. She was the head of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, and had the highest status. The important figures she spoke of were at least first-rate Holy Land members. "Although it is only the first volume, it is still incomparably precious." Xue Luo laughed lightly, "After all, the complete Treading In The Heavens Steps is a high grade Heaven Realm movement technique. We don''t have the ability, and would only be coveted by others to get ourselves killed." Many people secretly nodded their heads. Indeed, even if they had the complete Treading In the Sky, they wouldn''t have the guts to bid for it, even if they had enough money. It was because he had bought a talisman. Even the Unparalleled Holy Lands would be envious of a battle technique of that level. Once the news was spread out, countless powers would gather in Ling Xiao City. How could they protect it? Not to mention the Soaring Cloud Empire, even the sacred grounds could not be protected. However, the incomplete Heaven Treading Through Red Dust was different. Without the second volume, it was also the most important volume. Although they were still extraordinary, they shouldn''t be able to attract the attention of those Sacred Grounds or even those of the Unparalleled Sacred Grounds. "However, although the second volume is missing, the first volume of the Wind Traversing Technique has surpassed the Earth Realm. It can be compared to an ordinary low grade Heaven Ranked Martial Technique." Blood Rose said while blinking her long eyelashes. Although many people had already expected this to happen, they still couldn''t help but be shocked. Movement techniques were rare to begin with and were more precious than normal offensive and defensive martial skills. The first volume of the Heaven''s Treading on the Red Dust was comparable to an ordinary low grade Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. Wouldn''t that be comparable to an attack and defense type low grade Heaven Ranked Martial Technique? "Everyone knows that he is a heaven''s pride expert from the human race. He is an invincible Martial Saint who killed Martial Emperors with the strength of a Martial Saint. His life is filled with legends. No matter how precious his martial arts are, I don''t need to explain it to him personally." Blood Rose''s beautiful eyes looked around as she continued. "Perhaps, the secret to becoming the invincible Martial Saint contained within this Heaven''s Treading on the Red Dust might not be certain. Whoever obtains the secret might be able to rise to the top and become the unrivalled legendary Martial Saint. It''s well-known throughout the ages." Upon hearing these words, the eyes of many people turned red. One had to ask, who would be able to resist such an enticement. Although the possibility of this secret being present was very small, it was still possible that it wasn''t there. If there really was one, wouldn''t that mean something big was going to happen? "Mysterious?" In the Sky No. 5 Room, Ling Yun shamelessly leaned against Qin Yinyue''s chest, eating tofu. Hearing Blood Rose''s introduction, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes, while secretly admiring the fact that you can! This jade letter was personally left behind by this Saint. How could this Saint not know that there is a secret to becoming an invincible Martial Saint within it! C226 Being tofu in front of so many people and eating it so brazenly, Qin Yinyue''s face flushed. After hearing Blood Rose''s introduction, he blinked his large eyes and looked towards Ling Yun, who was in his embrace, with his eyes filled with curiosity. This was something that he had left behind. No one should know better than him if it contained the so-called secret to become the invincible Martial Saint! Ling Yun blinked, and said in a low, uncertain voice: "Perhaps it really is true! It''s just that I can''t remember. " Qin Yinyue almost gasped for breath. Don''t you remember? Who was she lying to? "You lost the Heaven''s Treading on the Red Dust. Aren''t you going to buy it back?" Qin Yinyue asked. High level movement techniques like the Treading the Heavens Steps of the Red Dust were not taught to outsiders. They were passed down to disciples, preventing them from roaming the world. Since Lingyun was here, and he lost the Heaven Treading on the Red Dust, it was only natural for him to buy it back. "Ha ha!" Ling Yun laughed lightly, and shook his head. He made a playful smile, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s not that easy to cultivate the Heaven''s Treading in the mortal world, it''s not just any name ¡­ Without comprehending the true meaning of martial arts, how can one succeed in cultivating it? " Although her voice was soft, Qin Yinyue was still holding him. Being so close to him, she was practically sticking close to him. She heard all of Ling Yun''s words, and her heart trembled. "Comprehension of the mortal world?" Qin Yinyue''s dainty eyebrows rose. What did this mean? She could not help but look at Ling Yun with suspicion. "The mortal world is also a kind of Dao!" Ling Yun chuckled, "A type of Dao that is closest to nature, very close to us, but also very far away. "The so-called understanding of the mortal world is actually also a comprehension of the philosophy of life. The changes of all living things in the world, the alternation of the sun and the moon, and so on." Qin Yinyue nodded, as if she understood something. Ling Yun smiled, and caressed her little head. "You have not reached the Great Circle of the Martial King realm yet. To you, these things are still very far away." Qin Yinyue nodded slightly. Indeed, in her opinion, no matter how talented she was, no matter how high her cultivation technique was, she would need at least eight to nine years to reach the Great Circle of the Martial King Realm. However, how could she know that with her Pure Yin Body, in addition to the¡¶ Ziluo Heavenly Scripture¡·, which was a supreme cultivation technique at the semi-god level, the cultivation speed would be so terrifying? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the speed at which he progressed was at least a thousand miles a day. "Now, let''s see who''s going to end up with the Treading on the Heaven''s Steps!" Ling Yun lazily leaned on Qin Yinyue, and a cynical smile appeared on his face. I''m really looking forward to it! After he bought it and was unable to cultivate it, his complexion should be awful! In the Sky No. 1 Room, Ling Ao opened the rolled up paper cylinder. After seeing the contents on it, he frowned, his eyes filled with puzzlement and doubt, "What is this kid planning?" On the snow-white slip of paper, there was a line of delicate writing. It was written with a silver hook and a metal brush. One could tell the calligraphy person''s uninhibited and uninhibited character. Surprisingly, it read: "Participate in the auction, but don''t actually bid for it!" Then it was gone. It was not Ling Ao''s fault that he did not understand. For a Heaven Rank movement technique like the Steps of the Red Dust, it was impossible for him to not be moved. The most important thing was the development of the family! "Your Majesty, this ¡­" Eunuch Wu also saw the words on the paper. He was impressed by Lingyun''s beautiful handwriting, but he was also puzzled by the same thing as Ling Ao. His Highness was usually very smart, but now ¡­ "Listen to him!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling Ao seemed to have made an important decision as he spoke in a low voice. C227 "This ¡­" Eunuch Wu''s expression changed. He knew that Ling Ao loved Ling Yun and felt very guilty towards him. Whatever request Lingyun had, he would agree. However, it was related to the Heaven Ranked Movement Skill, why would he agree? Ling Ao shook his head. He knew what Eunuch Wu had been thinking since he was young. "The Steps of the Red Dust ¡­ as a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, even if this is just the first volume, it''s still not that easy to learn." With a sigh, he continued, "Having reached the Heaven Realm, Martial Skill already has the true meaning of Martial Arts. You can''t cultivate it just because you have good talent. You still need to comprehend the Dao, otherwise, it will be difficult to succeed." "So that''s how it is!" Eunuch Wu nodded slightly, a trace of longing in his eyes. True Meaning of Martial Arts was something that could only be found in Heaven Level Martial Skills or higher. When displayed, it could be used to communicate with the Heavenly Dao Laws, just like an Earth Level Martial Skill that could gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Compared to the Earth Realm martial skill, there was too much of a difference. It could only be used to channel the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings ¡­ This was also the reason why only Martial Saints could cultivate Heaven Level Martial Skills and display their terrifying destructive might. Below the Martial Saint realm, although Martial Saints had a certain level of comprehension towards the Heavenly Dao Laws, they did not have many. It was already not bad if they could just barely control the Heavenly Dao Laws, let alone practice a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. Inside the Sky No. 2 Room, Wen Shang''s eyes were glowing brightly as he stared at the jade chip on the auction table with a hint of greed in his eyes. Heaven Ranked Martial Technique! As long as he succeeded in his cultivation, even if Ling Tian and Qin Wu were tied together, they would still not be his match in a single move. Cultivation of a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique required the activation of the Dao. This was a secret to ordinary martial artists since it was not possible to access it. However, to a Holy Land like the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion, it was not a secret. Wen Shang''s lips curled up into a sneer. Others being unable to cultivate this Treading the Heavens didn''t mean he couldn''t, even though he was currently unable to comprehend the principles of the Dao. However, the heaven defying nature of the Blood Devouring Yin-Yang Tactic allowed him to control a sliver of the Blood Devouring Dao when he reached the second layer and stepped into the Martial Master realm. As for the Blood Devouring Dao, as he devoured the blood, Qi, and virgin vital yin of those young girls, it had gradually strengthened. It was no longer weaker than the power of the dao law that a Martial Saint could control. However, it was limited to his level of cultivation and the unfathomable shackles that surrounded him, making it impossible for him to use it against his enemies. However, according to the introduction of the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art, he knew that as long as there was a medium that could trigger the natural law of Heaven and Earth, he could draw out the Blood Devouring Dao. And this medium was a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. The Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art originally had a matching martial skill, but after hundreds of thousands of years, it had already been lost. However, he did not know that he was cultivating the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art. Because of Zi Luo, the living fossil that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, Ling Yun already knew that he had a certain understanding of the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art. Since he knew that Wen Shang had already controlled the Blood Devouring Dao because of this demonic art, logically speaking, he wouldn''t let Wen Shang buy it, and wouldn''t let him succeed. However, as an expert who had stepped half a foot into the Martial Emperor realm, as well as someone who had personally cultivated the Treading on the Red Dust, his understanding of the Treading on the Heavens was such that, other than the elder who created this movement technique, no one could stand around him. The Heaven''s Steps in the mortal world was to be intimate with nature. It emphasized on calmness and unrestrained mind while using the Blood Devouring Dao ¡­ Hehe ¡­ C228 "Bloodrose, let''s not talk about other things. Hurry up and tell me how many Spirit Stones are needed for this Heaven''s Steps in the mortal world." Or is it a spirit crystal? " Seeing that Blood Rose was still talking non-stop about the match, someone said impatiently. Although her enchanting figure was quite beautiful and she had eyes full of bliss, she could only watch and not do other interesting things. It was hard to avoid feeling impatient in her heart. Most importantly, the temptation of the Heaven''s Treading on the Red Dust Auction was too great, it even suppressed Blood Rose. Of course, there were quite a few people who knew that they were not destined for the Heaven Treading on Earth. They didn''t urge Blood Rose and even prayed that she would continue introducing them ¡­ "Ha ha!" A hint of displeasure flashed through Bloodrose''s beautiful eyes as she dryly laughed after being interrupted. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the person who spoke. He was an ordinary looking middle-aged man of about thirty years of age. His eyes were slightly sunken, and his gaze was as sharp as a falcon''s. At this moment, this middle-aged man''s eyes were burning with greed as he looked at the jade in her hand. Blood Rose snorted in her heart as a charming smile appeared on her face. "You must be joking, this big brother. How can spirit stones and spirit crystals be used to measure the price of a martial skill like Heaven''s Steps in the mortal world?" She recognized this middle-aged man. He was the president of a large merchant guild within the Soaring Cloud Empire. His strength was not weak either. However, to her, he was just an unromantic and foolish man. With that said, the middle-aged man''s face turned ugly, but soon his eyes began to shine. If they weren''t trading with spirit stones and spirit crystals, then could it be ¡­ "Not trading with spirit stones and spirit crystals? "Then what is it used for?" Even though they knew that they had no fate in stepping into the heavens, some people could not help but ask curiously when they heard that they were not going to trade with spirit stones and spirit crystals. "Haha, don''t tell me that this Treading on the Heavens was taken out by you, Blood Rose, to auction. If you don''t trade for spirit stones and spirit crystals, don''t tell me you want to trade for a man?" Do you want a man to give himself to a man or give him a gift? In that case, I can still do that. I believe that Chief Blood has a deep understanding of this and won''t doubt it! Hahaha! "A rough laugh rang out, filled with mockery and vulgarity. "Sect Leader Li''s words are quite possible!" "That''s right!" "So I have a chance?" A weak voice rang out. "With just you? A pretty boy can tell that his Yang energy is lacking just by looking at him. Are you sure you can do it? " "You ¡­" Many people looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Why ¡­ "Big Brother Ling Yun, it looks like you have a chance!" Looking at Ling Yun who was leaning on her body like a scoundrel, Qin Yinyue said with a light smile. However, Lingyun felt a hidden sense of danger. He shivered, and felt like he was shot. His face twitched. Just as he was about to answer, he heard a clear and melodious voice before him: "Big brother Qin Feng, you have a chance too. Why don''t you go!" Maybe not only can he obtain the Treading on the Heavens, but he can also bring a beauty home! " Lingyun felt his scalp tingle, and once again, he felt like he was a brother in arms! What a good brother! Lifting her head slightly, a delicate face appeared before her with a faint smile and eyes as gentle as water. Sigh! Lingyun sighed in his heart, speechless, why is it that all women are jealous! So sensitive. "Didn''t Blood Rose use spirit stones and spirit crystals? Could it be that it''s trading for something?" At this moment, a thick middle-aged voice slowly sounded out, bringing along a majestic pressure that suppressed all the noise in the hall! C229 Under this sudden frightening pressure, the people in the hall who were originally discussing immediately became silent. They did not dare to make a sound and were as obedient as little kittens. Fortunately, the pressure came and left quickly, or else many people would have made a fool of themselves. It would be alright to make an appearance elsewhere, but in front of a beauty, that would be too embarrassing. Being mocked by the people in the hall, even though the water Yang Flowers were blood-red and rose, their expressions were still faintly unsightly, but it was not good for them to take action. At this moment, seeing that the crowd had quieted down, Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the room where the voice came from, Blood Rose nodded and shook her head. While everyone was still puzzled, she smiled and said, "According to the seller''s words, the Heaven Treading Through Red Dust isn''t an ordinary item. Of course, it can''t be traded with spirit stones or spirit crystals." Everyone nodded slightly. They were not surprised, as it was within reason. After all, this was the Heaven Treading Through Red Dust. A high grade Heaven Ranked bodily martial skill. Although it was incomplete, and only in the first volume, it was still comparable to a low grade Heaven Ranked martial skill. No one asked, and they knew that Bloodrose would explain it in detail. "It''s not like I''m bartering!" Everyone was puzzled by what Blood Rose said next. If they didn''t use spirit stones or spirit crystals to trade, then what did they want? Could it be that giving it away for free, or letting the people here fight a battle, in the end, whoever wins, belong to that person? This was obviously impossible! Blood Rose''s expression turned strange. It was obvious that she had never encountered such a situation before. However, since they were in an auction house, the sellers would first pay a few auction fees, and even if it was the final auction, they would still make a profit. Since that was the case, they would naturally agree to some of the seller''s excessive demands. Otherwise, if they were to decide on the entire process, who would be willing to auction it off to them? Coughing, Blood Rose''s beautiful eyes glittered as she said, "According to the seller''s request, this Heaven Treading Through Red Dust must be auctioned not only with Spirit Crystals but also with barter." The auction house went into an uproar again. What was the meaning of this? "Seller''s meaning is that everyone should first use Spirit Crystals to bid. The highest bidder can participate in the second round to exchange items. He''ll pick one of them to trade. " It was her first time experiencing such a novel method of auction, but it wasn''t an excessive request. Therefore, they agreed to it. Everyone in the auction house had a strange expression on their faces. This strange request ¡­ How interesting! He couldn''t help but look forward to it in his heart. In a private room in the auction house, a person wearing a black robe slowly clenched his fist. He was trembling, and it was clear that he was not calm at all. The eyes that were exposed were incomparably bright and watery. The black-robed man lowered his voice, making it hard for others to recognize his voice. He whispered, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will definitely help you cure your illness, no matter the cost." "Senior, the Heaven Treading Red Dust is about to be auctioned. Please move!" A female servant from an auction house lightly knocked on the door. After which, she slowly walked in. He didn''t find it strange that the person in the black robe was here to auction things. In order not to attract attention, many people came here dressed like this or in disguise. As for the person before him, the item to be auctioned was precisely the sensational Heaven''s Treading on the Red Dust. The final item to be auctioned could possibly be the most precious one in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire and even the Primal Region. "En!" The man in black took a deep breath to calm his surging heart. He nodded and stood up. He swept a glance at the maid and said lightly, "Please lead the way." C230 The first round of the Red Dust Steps auction progressed very quickly. After an intense battle, the ten people quickly came out. As expected, the Royal Family and the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s Mansion became one of them, and even the people from the Master Refiner''s Association were involved. It seemed like they couldn''t sit still for treasures like the Steps of the Red Earth. Lingyun also shouted for a while, but after the price rose to fifty Spirit Crystals, he gave up unwillingly, and did not become one of the ten people. In the eyes of the crowd, there weren''t many surprises. After all, even though the Battle King''s Mansion was powerful and had quite a bit of wealth, raising soldiers was still a huge expense. If they wanted to compete with other clans with deep backgrounds, there was still quite a bit of a difference. Unlike Wen Shang, who could represent the entire Wen Yuan Manor, he could mobilize all of the spirit crystals and compete with other forces. "Next, we''ll leave it to our seller." Blood Rose laughed lightly and retreated to the side. With a gentle wave of her hand, eight warriors with obscure and powerful auras appeared around the auction stage. They stood in the air and their auras were as deep as the sea. From this feature, it could be seen that these eight martial artists that suddenly appeared were eight Martial Saints. Many forces were secretly sighing with admiration, as expected of a giant that was comparable to a transcendent Holy Land. It was just a small branch, yet it had so many Martial Saints. In addition to that, there were already nine Blood Roses. However, who knew if there were still Martial Saints hiding in the shadows? This was a terrifyingly powerful force, and among the first-rate powers, it could already be considered quite strong. Fortunately, the Four Seas Trading Company had never participated in the conflicts between other powers and had always maintained its neutrality. Otherwise, no one would be worried about having such a faction under their nose. Each of the eight Martial Saints released boundless and vigorous Spiritual Qi from their bodies. Their auras soared to the sky. His two hands formed mysterious seals that carried the long river of spirit energy as they majestically poured into the Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array. After receiving the massive amount of spiritual energy injected into it, the Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array and the inscriptions on the auction stage instantly bloomed with a dazzling silver light. Faintly, deep rumbling sounds of thunder could be heard as lightning serpents that emitted a terrifying destructive aura swam about the light array, hissing. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. Such a powerful Spiritual Array was activated by eight powerful Martial Saints. Even a quasi-Saint would be killed by it. Even if a real Martial Saint came, it would not be easy to break through it. If they were able to obtain this Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array, in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, no one would dare to provoke them! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a black-robed figure slowly walked out from behind the auction stage. "Is this the person who is auctioning the Steps of the Heavens in the mortal world?" The crowd looked at the black cloaked figure, their gazes slightly focused and slightly flickering. It was unknown just what they were planning in their hearts. The black robe was wide, completely concealing his figure, making it difficult to tell if he was a man or a woman. All of the spiritual energy in his body had been absorbed into his body without leaving anything out. It could be seen that this person was either too strong and had mastered the fine control of his spiritual energy, or he had practiced a profound technique to restrain his spiritual energy. Lingyun looked at the black robed man on the stage, and could not help but look at Ling''er. Her bright eyes revealed a strange light, this outfit ¡­ It was very familiar! Feeling Ling Yun''s gaze, Ling''er tilted her head and looked over. Her lips slightly curved upwards, so how could she not know what Ling Yun was thinking? C231 Seeing Ling Yun''s face full of enjoyment as she leaned into Qin Yinyue''s embrace, Ling''er let out a soft snort, as if she was ¡­ Jealous... The black robed man walked to the center of the auction stage and looked around, but did not say a word. Blood Rose stepped forward, "Everyone, please be quiet." After the large hall quieted down, she looked at the ten factions that had been fiercely fought over, smiled, and said, "Now, please listen to what this seller wants to trade for. If you don''t have anything on you, as long as the clan has it, you can bring it over in half a day." "Alright!" Hearing this condition, the eyes of the ten great powers lit up. They had originally thought that they were going to use spirit stones or spirit crystals to make the transaction. Therefore, he brought along enough spirit stones and spirit crystals, but he didn''t expect this guy to barter with items. For a moment, he was caught unprepared. As for the treasures, it was naturally impossible to keep them on him at all times. Even the Universe Ring was the same. Generally speaking, the things he had with him were things like spirit stones, spirit pills, or other items that could help him recover. One by one, they gathered their energy and waited for the black-robed man''s conditions. "My condition is very simple, but it''s not that difficult for everyone to fulfill it." The black-robed figure''s deep voice slowly rang out as he stared at the rooms of the ten great powers. "I urgently need medicinal herbs or elixirs that can heal the mental injuries and restore my vital energy and blood. The lowest is at least Rank 5 and lower. As long as I can do it, I will be able to exchange for it. " Many people frowned. Was this considered simple? However, this wasn''t too hard for the top powers of the Soaring Cloud Empire. This was especially true for the Mage Association. They only had spiritual medicines and spiritual pills that could replenish their vital energy and blood. Although they were rare, there should be a lot of them. However, treating the mental injuries was a little difficult. Even if it was just a slight injury, it would not be easy to recover from a mental injury. Elixirs and elixirs that could treat such injuries were hard to find. Noticing the various powers falling into silence and no one saying a word, disappointment flashed past the eyes of the black-robed figure as he felt bitter in his heart. "Manager Xue, is this how you bid?" An authoritative voice slowly came out from one of the rooms. Only then did everyone come to their senses. It seemed like it wasn''t because the ten forces didn''t have such a treasure. Rather, he had his own considerations. He didn''t want to expose himself in front of others in case the transaction wasn''t successful. On the contrary, he would be targeted by others and attract unnecessary trouble. Blood Rose had also regained her senses and an apologetic look appeared on her face. She flipped her pure white wrist and a palm-sized token appeared in her palm. The token flashed and a mysterious aura swept out. Then, the Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array slowly changed and formed a semicircle, completely enveloping the auction stage within. It slowly thickened, its color became darker, and thunder gathered. It was like a waterfall of thunder cascading down, covering the entire auction stage, making it impossible to see what was going on outside. Many people were a bit dissatisfied. They also wanted to see how these people would exchange for it. Even though he thought this, he did not say anything. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t so easily expose their treasure to others, causing others to covet it. Especially for someone who could trade for a martial skill like the Heaven Treading Through Red Dust, how could it be easy? When the people from the ten great powers saw the silver semicircle lightning barrier formed by the Nine Heavens Thunder Spiritual Array, they secretly shivered in fear. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief. They were indeed a little worried. After all, he would not reveal his wealth! C232 "Everyone, please come in one by one!" Blood Rose''s charming voice came out from the silver formation. Everyone in the hall raised their heads and looked at the ten rooms. After a moment of silence, the crystal wall window of one of the private rooms opened. A shadow flashed, and then a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe and a jade crown appeared outside the light array. Looking at the light array and feeling it from a close distance, the middle-aged man knew how terrifying it was. His brows slightly furrowed, and in the next moment, he took a step forward. At this time, the people in the hall outside reacted and began to discuss the news. "It''s the Heaven Martial Marquis!" "I heard that his strength has already reached the late stage of Martial Saint. Right now, only Marquis Wen Yuan of the Thirteenth Marquis'' Mansion is able to suppress him." "The Heaven Martial Lord seems to be a Wind element martial artist, his speed is already very fast. If he were to obtain this Treading In The Heavens Steps, it would be akin to adding wings to a tiger. Even a quasi-Saint might not be able to catch up!" "That''s good!" "The Marquis of Tianwu seems to have always been neutral. He hasn''t chosen either the Royal Family or the Marquis'' Mansion!" "That''s right!" However, the Tianwu Marquis was not interested in power in the first place. His heart is only set on protecting the border, he probably won''t participate in the battle between these two sides. " "Protect yourself well!" "Could it be that he''s not afraid of the Royal Family finding trouble with one of the Wen Yuan Mansion''s and the Wen Yuan Family winning?" "How is that possible? Although the Marquis of Tianwu will not intervene in the battle between the two sides, he is completely loyal to the Soaring Cloud Empire. No matter who wins in the end, he will not make a move on him, and may even be used heavily. " "¡­" Very quickly, in less than twenty breaths'' time, the light array fluctuated for a bit and the Marquis of Tianwu walked out. His face was devoid of joy or sadness, and there was no change in his expression, making it hard to tell what he was thinking. He shook his head as his silhouette flickered. The others only felt a slight gust of wind blowing by, but he had already disappeared. Turning his head, he did not know when, but the window on the crystal wall had already closed. "Do you think the Tianwu Marquis obtained it?" Someone asked curiously. "I don''t know, but I don''t think so." After the Tianwu Marquis returned, another man in a black robe instantly appeared in front of the light array. His eyes were sunken, his face gloomy, and his expression cold. With one step, he disappeared from the auction stage. Not long after, the man also walked out. His expression was somewhat ugly as he transformed into a blurry black shadow that rushed into the private room. Along the way, he knocked over a dozen people in the main hall. Although the crowd was very furious at that, due to that person''s status and might, they did not dare to say anything. Very quickly, other than the Ling family from the imperial family and the Marquis'' Mansion who hadn''t entered yet, the other eight people had already entered. Some were happy, some were disappointed, and their expressions were different. "This young master will be leaving first!" Wen Shang laughed heartily. He opened the window and rushed out. Compared to the eight Martial Saints, he was not much better. He used a movement technique and flew into the light array. After a full five to six minutes, Wen Shang finally walked out with a faint smile on his face, as if he was very confident in the treasure he had taken out. Seeing him in such a state, the expressions of the eight people in front darkened. "Go!" Ling Ao instructed as he looked at Eunuch Wu beside him. "Yes sir!" Eunuch Wu nodded slightly and quickly entered the light formation. Three minutes later, he walked out and rushed into the private room. C233 The light array gradually became dimmer and dimmer and finally disappeared into the void once more. Only a tyrannical aura remained in the air and a spirit imprint that was like the twinkling of stars appeared and disappeared. Everything on the auction platform once again appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The gazes of the crowd were fixated on Blood Rose and the black-robed man. They wanted to know who the final winner of the Heaven''s Treading on the Red Dust would be. The Ling family of the imperial family or the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace? Or was it some other power? Seeing everyone''s gaze, Blood Rose glanced around before smiling at the black-robed man beside her. "I choose to exchange with the young duke Wen Shang!" The man in black hesitated for a moment, as if he was in a dilemma. In the end, he seemed to have made a decision and spoke up. "Hahaha!" Although Wen Shang had expected this outcome, he could not help but laugh out loud. He was finally able to calm down. Everything could change before the final moment. No matter how precious the treasure he took out was, who knew if it was suitable for the black-cloaked man. Lingyun''s lips curved up slightly, and thought to himself, I hope that you can still smile in the future. The auction had come to an end. A lot of people in the hall looked at the Blood Rose walking backstage with a reluctant look on their faces. Looking at its voluptuous body, they could feel their blood pumping. Ling Yun and the others sat quietly in a room. No, Ling Yun was sitting on the ground, leaning heavily on Qin Yinyue. The moment Qin Yinyue told him to get up, he immediately pretended to be seriously injured and spat out blood. Although she knew that Ling Yun was only pretending, Qin Yinyue''s heart softened in the end, allowing him to lean on his. Very soon, a few maids came in with items they had bought. After handing over the spirit stones, the maidservants returned. But when he looked at Ling Yun who was sitting on the ground, his face was filled with a strange expression. He wanted to laugh, but did not dare to let out a laugh. "Why aren''t you getting up? Are you going to stay here forever?" After the maid left, Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun and said snappily. "As long as I have Yue Er to accompany me, so what if I stay here forever?" Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, and a gentle smile surfaced on his face. He extended his hand and held onto Qin Yinyue''s soft and boneless little hand, and laughed softly. Qin Yinyue''s face turned red and her beautiful eyes were smiling like crescent moons. "¡­" Qin Feng and the rest stared speechlessly at the two of them, feeling extremely uncomfortable all over. Can''t you show love in front of us? When we living people don''t exist? "Alright, let''s go!" Ling Qing Xue said speechlessly as she held her forehead with her hand. "Alright." Hearing Ling Qing Xue''s words, Ling Yun stood up. The group of people walked out, easily traversing through the long corridor. They walked out of the passageway and arrived outside the auction house. Looking at the familiar street outside, Lingyun had a feeling that he had been separated by a lifetime. He did not expect that he would encounter the movement technique he cultivated in his previous life, the Heaven''s Treading on Earth. "Since the Treading of the Heavens has landed here, will the other items also ¡­" Thinking about something, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, and immediately shook his head, his eyes revealing a bitter smile, how is that possible? It was impossible to know where he would appear if he was accidentally drawn into the shattered space. It was even possible that he would be crushed into pieces. To be able to see the Heaven''s Steps in the mortal world was already not bad. But no matter what, Lingyun was very happy to see the movement technique he had cultivated in his previous life. Finally, he found some traces of his previous life. Everything about him had not completely disappeared. C234 The group of eight walked out of the auction house without stopping and headed straight for the Battle King''s Mansion. However, they had not taken a few steps when a faint voice came from behind them, carrying a mocking tone. "Your highness, why are you so busy returning home? Did you want to try out the Dragon and Tiger Raging Dan?" True, with a beauty by his side, how could he not panic? "If it''s not enough, I will not be able to satisfy the needs of the various concubines. I still have a Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill which I can give to Your Highness." Lingyun''s eyes turned cold, and he stopped. Seeing him stop, Qin Yinyue and the others also stopped. They turned around and looked unkindly at the young man who was slowly walking in through the VIP entrance. "It''s that guy again!" Ling''er frowned slightly, a cold killing intent flashing through her eyes. Wen Shang''s coveting of her, was obviously not friendly. She could feel it, and with Lingyun''s nemesis, it would be strange for him to have a good impression of her. He did not rush up and instead beat Wen Shang up into a pig head. This was already considered pretty good. Wen Shang''s voice was not soft, the people who just walked out of the auction house all stopped, and looked over with interest, looking at Ling Yun with a strange gaze. Of course, many people still looked at Ling''er. If they guessed correctly, the young girl who bid on the Dragon and Tiger Dashing Pills for Lingyun should be her! He was rather concerned about Crown Prince Lingyun, but he couldn''t hold it in anymore ¡­ But what a pity, such a beautiful person, actually ¡­ Some of them even felt enlightened. No wonder ¡­ All these years, he had never heard of Ling Yun having any ill intentions towards women. He hadn''t taken in a concubine yet and even the childhood sweetheart''s concubine was still a virgin. So it wasn''t that he was as good as jade, but that he couldn''t be a virgin ¡­ Thinking about it this way, they felt that the possibility was high. Otherwise, from their point of view, Ling Yun would not be able to cultivate. Although he seemed to be afraid of Qin Yinyue, no one dared to doubt the feelings between the two of them. This was a strange thing. Under normal circumstances, the two of them had a good relationship, but neither of their parents had any thoughts of opposing it. They should have gotten married long ago, and even their children should have gotten married. It couldn''t help but make people ponder over it! Looking at the strange gazes of the crowd, Ling Yun almost went crazy with anger. Damn it, you''re the one who can''t do it, your whole family can''t! His eyes couldn''t help but look at the confused Ling''er as he smiled wryly in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have explained! Now it was better. After this girl had obtained the Dragon and Tiger''s Essence Pill, she gave the impression that her man''s side was not up to standard, and even her concubine was worried for her. As a man, how could he tolerate being questioned about that aspect of his abilities? However, the more he explained, the more people would think he was hiding it. They could only hold their noses and accept it. They just didn''t care about how others looked at them. After all, it wasn''t like they couldn''t really do it ¡­ "Humph!" A cold snort came from Lingyun''s nostrils as he looked coldly at Wen Shang and the two women in his embrace. A warm smile appeared on his face as he said lightly, "I''ll have to trouble young duke to keep it for myself. However, he had to remind the young duke that even if the peonies died, it would still be an easy thing to be a ghost. However, the young duke is the sole son of the duke of Wen Yuan, and doesn''t know how to control himself. Wen Shang''s face darkened. How could he not know that Lingyun was cursing him? Just as he was about to retort back, he was suddenly stunned. Looking at the approaching Ling Yun, his mind couldn''t wrap his head around it. But after realizing that Ling Yun had only casually glanced at him, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a smile, and his heart could not help but skip a beat. Then, he heard Ling Yun looking at the black-faced youth beside him, and said smilingly: "Little brother, we meet again. It seems that there''s some kind of fate between us. What are our considerations? Let''s be friends!" C235 Wen Shang''s face darkened as he clenched his fists so tightly that ''cluck'' sounds could be heard. The corner of the black-faced youth''s mouth twitched as well as he retreated, avoiding Lingyun''s hand as a hint of coldness flashed past his eyes. With an ice-cold voice, he said, "Your Highness'' status is honorable, this one is unable to climb up!" "What do you mean by ''being high and not being high and not being high''? I don''t care about that." "As long as you become my friend, I can guarantee that no one in the entire Ling Xiao City will dare to provoke you. Furthermore, I can even take you and the Marquis of Wen Shang to the Wind Moon Restaurant to have fun." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched as he tilted his head to look at Qin Yinyue to see if she would be angry. However, when he looked, his eyes almost popped out. Qin Yinyue''s expression remained the same. She even had a faint smile on her face, like a peaceful painting. The name of the Wind Moon Restaurant was known throughout the entire Ling Xiao City, whether it was a man, woman, young, noble or commoner. This was the true selling point of the Soaring Cloud Empire, a place for men to amuse themselves. Of course, there was another identity that was rarely known, and that was that it was a branch of a Holy Land level assassination organization. The girls there were all incomparably beautiful. Even if they couldn''t compare to the devastatingly beautiful young girls like Qin Yinyue and Ling''er, they were still one in a hundred. As long as you had money, other than killing people and causing trouble inside, you could do anything else you wanted, even if it meant having the seductive Lady Boss accompany you to sleep, which was even more tempting than a blood rose. However, even if one only ordered a pot of tea and didn''t need a girl to accompany them, it would still be more than a hundred spirit stones in one night. Even Wen Shang couldn''t afford it, and rarely went there. But today, Lingyun had actually told Qin Yinyue that he would bring Wen Shang and this dark and unassuming guy to visit the Wind Moon Restaurant in front of Qin Yinyue, and this extremely jealous little sister of his actually did not have the slightest hint of anger. Looking up at the sky, he saw that there were no clouds. The sun was high up in the sky, and it was like a huge stove that was releasing terrifying heat and endless light. Everything was normal! Daytime, the sky is still the sun, not the moon, the sun, the moon, and the stars did not simultaneously hang in the sky ah! Why is there something wrong with people? A gust of cold wind blew, bringing with it a desolate atmosphere. Not far away, there was a withered yellow leaf fluttering about like a yellow butterfly. All of this was very normal, why ¡­ Qin Feng was puzzled, he felt like he was going insane. Ling Qing Xue frowned. When did Ling Yun become like this? Why was he paying so much attention to the black-faced teenager beside Wen Shang? Could it be ¡­ Ling Qing Xue felt a chill in her heart as she was shocked by her own guess. Not only did he like men, he even liked black ones. What kind of weird hobby was this! Lingyun naturally did not know what his elder sister was thinking. Otherwise, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Am I that kind of person? Qin Yinyue''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly with a slight smile on her face. However, there was a trace of doubt in the depths of her beautiful eyes. She looked at the dark-faced youth in front of Ling Yun, and frowned slightly. His bright eyes suddenly looked at the neck of the black-faced young man. The black-faced young man''s robe was a low-cut one. The clothes there weren''t covered up, and one could faintly see the fair and tender skin. Their eyes couldn''t help but light up. So it was ¡­ But soon, although he still had a gentle smile on his face, he gritted his teeth in anger. "How is it? "Little brother, the Wind Moon Restaurant is a very good place. Wen Shang is a frequent customer there. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." Lingyun, who was in front of her, was smiling as he looked at Yin Yan. He reached out his hand to embrace her and felt a strange chill. He couldn''t help but shiver and embarrassedly withdrew his hand. Yin Yan also jumped away. C236 "Humph!" Wen Shang could no longer hold it in. With a cold snort, his body flashed and appeared in front of Lingyun. His face was icy cold, so dark that it seemed like he could squeeze out water. "Wen Shang, aren''t you being too rude!?" If this prince wants to make friends, then you too would like to interfere! " Lingyun''s brows twitched, and his eyes met Wen Shang''s. A cold light flashed, and a refined smile appeared on his face. His gentle voice sounded like a conversation between friends. The faces of all the onlookers twitched violently as they rolled their eyes speechlessly. The one who interfered was you, right!? "Ling Yun, you must be tired of living. Do you really want to die?" Wen Shang''s eyes were ice-cold as they flickered with a cold killing intent. His voice was low and deep while his voice contained a trace of anger. Ling Yun frowned, a cold look flashing past his eyes, and his voice became cold and indifferent: "This prince only wants to befriend this little brother, what business do you have? Has the young duke Wen recently changed his tastes? " While he was speaking, Ling Qing Xue had unknowingly arrived beside Ling Yun. He looked coldly at Wen Shang, his eyes filled with killing intent. His hand was wrapped in snow-white spirit energy, and was emitting a threatening cold aura. "Let''s go!" Looking at Ling Qing Xue whose spiritual will had locked onto him, sweeping a glance over her exquisite body without restraint, Wen Shang coldly snorted and walked towards the Marquis'' Mansion. Looking at Wen Shang''s departing back, Lingyun''s lips curved up in a cold smile, threatening this Saint? "What good will it do you to enrage him?" Ling Qing Xue frowned as he looked at Ling Yun in puzzlement. He felt that her little brother was becoming increasingly strange. "Could it be that you are really interested in that unassuming youth?" Ling Yun staggered, and almost fell to the ground. His vision turned black, and he looked at Ling Qing Xue speechlessly. "We''ll talk about it when we get back!" Glancing at his surroundings, Ling Yun said dejectedly. Ling Xiao City was huge, and although the Four Seas Trading Company was located in the center of the city, it wasn''t too far away from the imperial palace. In reality, if one really had to walk, one would not even need to use spiritual energy to travel. It would take at least an hour or so to reach the Imperial Palace, much less the Battle King''s Mansion. To traverse the entire city, even if one rode a Wind Chasing Horse, it would take at least an hour to travel from the south to the north. The few of them quickly arrived at Violet Bamboo Pavilion''s stables and rode their Wind Chaser Horses back to the Martial Imperial Manor. A few people had just left when Wen Shang''s group walked out from a corner not far away. Their faces were extremely cold and their bodies emitted a cold aura. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. Even Yin Yan''s eyes flashed with killing intent as she looked at Ling Yun''s departing back. "Yan''er, don''t worry. He will definitely not live long. When the time comes, I will tie him up and let you deal with him as you wish." Wen Shang looked around and said gently. "En!" Yan Yan Yan nodded her head slightly. Wen Shang tilted his head and looked at the two women with exposed clothing beside him, a cold light flashed in his eyes. In the next moment, two muffled groans sounded from the corner and the smell of blood permeated the air. Two waves of blood shot towards Wen Shang, and the two women''s originally plump bodies gradually shriveled up, leaving only a pair of large, conspicuous eyes protruding out. Seeing this scene unfold, Yan Yan Yan''s beautiful eyes flickered. She then slowly closed her eyes and turned around. "Pack these two bags." Wen Shang indifferently swept his gaze over the two women who were lying on the ground, only leaving behind their skin as he spoke in an indifferent manner. Even though they were already used to the scene in front of their eyes, the two black clothed guards still couldn''t help but shiver. At this time, Wen Shang was truly terrifying! They felt as if a knife were hanging over their heads, ready to fall at any moment. C237 An hour later, Ling Yun and the others returned to the War King''s Mansion. He did not know what happened next, but even if he knew one, he could only sigh helplessly and change nothing. And Wen Shang wasn''t stupid enough to do such a terrifying thing in front of him. Once word got out, even a hundred lives wouldn''t be enough. Unless... To betray the sky spirit, yes, to betray the sky spirit continent, and not just the human race. In this kind of situation, other than the cruel demon race, there was simply no place for him in the demon race or demon race. In the small courtyard, seven people sat by the stone table. As for Mo Xin, he had already returned to the Mo Clan. Looking at Ling Yun, Qin Yinyue hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and asked: "Big Brother Ling Yun, you''re so concerned about that dark and unassuming youth beside Wen Shang, and even threatened to befriend him (her). Did you discover something?" Even though she had a faint guess in his heart, she was still not sure, so she asked. If she had not discovered those things, with her personality, he would have relentlessly questioned Ling Yun instead of waiting until now. Hearing Qin Yinyue''s words, the others also raised their heads and looked towards Ling Yun. In the beginning, they did not understand, but they were not stupid people. They knew that Ling Yun did not want to be friends with that unassuming young man because he definitely had his reasons. Ling Yun gently smiled, and said with a calm face: "Just to test Wen Shang''s reaction." "Ugh!" Qin Feng and the others were stunned. They could tell that something was wrong with Wen Shang''s reaction, and in the end, his killing intent had truly surged. With his scheming mind, it was impossible for him to act against Ling Yun for the sake of an insignificant person, before the situation was clear for him. "Wen Shang shouldn''t have fallen for him, right?" As he thought of this, all the hair on Qin Feng''s body stood on end. He felt a chill in his heart as goosebumps erupted all over his body. His eyes widened as he exclaimed in disbelief. When Ling Qing Xue and the other girls heard this, they also felt a chill. Their mouths twitched as they recalled Wen Shang''s reaction. It seemed that he really did have a little ¡­ They remembered that Wen Shang had left while holding the youth''s hand ¡­ Lingyun''s face twitched, his face was full of black lines. He almost believed that these guys had some brain power. "Cough cough." Ling Yun lightly coughed, scratched his head, and said with a bitter smile: "If my guess is correct, that unassuming youth was a girl who disguised herself." "A woman in disguise?" As for deceiving them, it was much simpler. There were disguise techniques that even a Martial Saint would not be able to see through, not to mention a cultivator with insignificant cultivation base like them. This sort of appearance changing technique shouldn''t exist in the Wen Yuan manor, but even if its effects were a bit weaker, it was enough for them to not be able to see anything strange. As for why Lingyun was able to see it, it was even easier to explain. Lingyun could not cultivate, although he spent most of his time madly tempering his body and soul. However, compared to them, they still had quite a bit of free time. They would often go to the Compendium Pavilion, and with their vast knowledge, it was normal for them to recognize him. However, Qin Yinyue''s eyes slightly narrowed. She looked straight at Ling Yun, causing his hair to stand on end. A bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. "What''s wrong? "Yue Er." The confused Lingyun smiled and looked at Qin Yinyue, scratching her head. "Has your big brother Lingyun become handsome again?" "¡­" Qin Yinyue. "¡­" Qin Feng and the others. I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person. Brother, do you even care about face? C238 "I just feel that Big Brother Ling Yun seems to be quite interested in her, and has been closely pursuing her to become friends with her!" Qin Yinyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed. She resisted the urge to beat up Ling Yun, and a faint smile appeared on her face, as if a hundred flowers had bloomed at the same time. The smile on Lingyun''s face froze, and his face fiercely twitched. He knew that this girl''s jealousy was about to burst out at this moment. He wiped the cold sweat on his heart and resisted the urge to run away. Lingyun''s face revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. He was no longer stingy with his words, and the praises came out without a thought. He explained, "Yue''er, you really misunderstood me. With a fiancee as beautiful as you and Cai''Er, how could I still be interested in others? I just wanted to test Wen Shang and anger him again ¡­" Before he could even finish his words, Qin Yinyue, who was sitting beside him, had a frosty look on her face. The look in her eyes had turned into one of incomparable danger. A bad premonition arose in his heart. However, before he could say anything, a delicate fist had already struck towards his nose. Pow! The fist came into close contact with Ling Yun''s nose, and the latter only felt a wave of immense power. He felt as if his nose was shattered, and his body flew out, smashing fiercely into the courtyard. BOOM! The small courtyard seemed to tremble, and the ground around Lingyun cracked, like a spider web. This was no wonder as he had broken two of the most important acupoints in his body, and the body tempering technique was a Stellar Glass Body that he could not describe. He was not sure how strong the Stellar Glass Body was after the mutation, but it was definitely far stronger than the Stellar Glass Body he had seen in his previous life. The unmutated Star Glass Body was comparable to the continent''s number one body tempering technique, the Heavenly Tyrant Manual. After the mutation, it could be said to be the true number one body tempering technique on the continent. With the tempering of the Astral Energy, the impurities within his body were extracted from his body, and his flesh, blood, and bones became even stronger. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was made of iron, copper and iron. It was easy to imagine what would happen if such a powerful physique slammed into the ground. Initially, Qin Yinyue was still worried that Ling Yun would be hurt. She regretted that he had attacked too heavily, but she had already made his move. With her current cultivation level, she was not able to control her strength with ease, and could only watch helplessly as her fist struck towards Ling Yun''s nose. As a result, after the fist came in contact with Lingyun''s nose, although it was as expected, it sent him flying, but he could still feel a repulsive force that caused her hands to feel pain. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. She noticed that her delicate little fist had actually turned red. She felt a sharp pain, as if she wasn''t hitting the nose of a person who was at their weakest, but a piece of metal. "Big Brother Ling Yun''s body is actually this strong." Qin Yinyue couldn''t help but be inwardly speechless. This body of hers could probably be compared with an ordinary Second Cycle Body Cultivator! His eyes lit up, his body flashed, and he quickly arrived behind the swaying Lingyun. A punch knocked him down to the ground, and then he sat on top of him, his little pink fists rained down on Lingyun. At the same time, a clear voice filled with indescribable emotions and anger sounded out. "I''ll make you play with flowers and grass again!" "You think I don''t dare to beat you up, right? You don''t listen to me?" "I told you to ¡­" Looking at the tiger-like Qin Yinyue and the miserable Ling Yun who had his head held in his hands, Qin Feng and the rest felt the corners of their eyes twitching. Other than Ling''er, who was eager to give it a try, Qin Feng and the others quickly turned their heads and sighed to the sky, "I can''t bear to watch it happen!" C239 "Yue Er, spare me!" Ling Yun hugged his head, and curled up into a ball as he shouted. According to him, to Qin Yinyue, his fianc¨¦e, he would not retaliate at all. He would not retort, and would allow her to vent her anger as long as he did not hit that man''s weakness. He didn''t know, didn''t see, that after Qin Yinyue confirmed that she didn''t really hurt him, she became more and more excited as the fight progressed. He was even sighing emotionally in his heart. Satisfying... Ling''er was eager to give it a try. His eyes shined as he looked at the two of them, and he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He felt very uncomfortable, as well as a bit wronged, as if he had fallen in love with someone ¡­ The toy was stolen. Hearing the sounds of punches and kicks, as well as Ling Yun''s miserable cries, the corners of Qin Feng''s eyes twitched as he glanced at Ling''er and Cai''Er. It seemed like his little sister had finally exploded. The jealousy was like a volcano that had been brewing for a long time. As for the fuse, it was what Ling Yun had said, as well as the so-called "black-faced youth" as a friend. He could see that even though his precious sister had admitted to sharing the same man with Cai''Er and that mysterious girl Ling''Er, she still felt uncomfortable in her heart. At the same time, he rejoiced inwardly that although his fiancee Xu Ying`er''s jealousy was no weaker than his younger sister, she had never beaten him up like this before. The ultimate moves used against him were all commonly used by women. The first was to pinch people, and the second was to cry, make two, and then hang themselves. If she gave him such a meal some day, he wondered how she would be able to handle it with her small body. He was not Ling Yun, he had been trained in the body since he was young, and his physique was strong. Moreover, Ling Yun had already ¡­ He was already used to being beaten until he was numb to it. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and gently held Xu Ying`er''s soft hand. The corners of his lips curled up as a gentle smile appeared on his face. Ling Qing Xue glanced at Qin Feng. How could he hide the latter''s actions from her? His eyes revealed a hint of a smile, and retracted his gaze. He turned around to look at Ling Yun who had been beaten beyond recognition, and shook his head while smiling. He had still grown up, so he couldn''t be like them. Seeing that Lingyun was beaten up so badly, his head fell down like a roasted pig''s head. His bright eyes could only see a slit, and his eye was completely black. The two fist marks were very eye-catching. Cai''Er''s heart ached, and she revealed a look of pity. He got up and ran over. Looking at Qin Yinyue, she said gently, "Little princess, please spare the crown prince! I believe that he will definitely not dare to do so in the future. " "Mhmm!" I definitely won''t dare to ever look at another woman again! " Lingyun quickly nodded his head like a chick pecking rice, and gratefully looked at Cai''Er. The latter lightly snorted and turned her head to the side, not looking at him. Lingyun bitterly smiled, his heart was filled with helplessness, how did this girl become a jealous person? And also ¡­ I''m really not interested in that girl beside Wen Shang. I just wanted to anger that guy and test him. However, looking at the beautiful faces of the two girls, he suddenly felt proud. Such a beautiful girl was actually his woman, Ling Yun, and he was even jealous of him! But why did he smell vinegar on the tip of his nose? Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion, full of doubt, what''s going on? C240 After hearing Cai''Er''s persuasion and Ling Yun''s promise, Qin Yinyue retracted her tender little fists. However, she still sat on Ling Yun''s waist, and looked at him viciously. She coldly snorted, "What if that woman is pretty!" "You''re not even looking!" Ling Yun shook his head like a rattle drum, and suddenly laughed: "No matter how pretty he is, would he be as pretty as my Yue''er?" "Of course!" Qin Yinyue raised her head, and suddenly came back to her senses. With a slightly flushed face, she glared at Lingyun, revealing her cute little canine teeth. She snorted fiercely and said: "Who''s yours, you''re thinking too beautifully!" "Of course ¡­" Just as Ling Yun was about to answer, a creaking sound of the door opening could be heard, and everyone looked over at the same time. He saw a middle-aged man in a green robe standing there. He had a valiant air between his brows and a resolute face that seemed as if he was cutting a knife with a chisel. Who else could it be other than Ling Yun who had thrown him to Murong Xiaoxiao? Looking at the two boys and girls in the courtyard, Ling Zhan''s eyes almost fell out. His mouth was wide open, as if two eggs could fit inside. His old face reddened, and he coughed awkwardly, "I didn''t see anything, this ¡­" You guys continue, continue. " "Uncle Ling, I ¡­ I just ¡­" "I ¡­" Qin Yinyue''s face reddened. She hurriedly explained in a panic, stuttering until she couldn''t speak. "I know, I know!" Ling Zhan acted as if he knew everything and deeply felt that this was not the right time for him to come. "It''s fine young people. Playing games is very normal." After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Qin Yinyue to explain again. "Clang!" He closed the door and walked out. "I ¡­" Qin Yinyue''s face was completely red. How could she explain this? It was not Ling Zhan''s fault that his thoughts were wrong. The posture between the two of them was just too warm, causing others to have no choice but to misunderstand. No, in addition to Cai''Er, there were three other people. They were in the middle of the courtyard with some people leaning against the door. When he opened the door, he could see that Ling Qing Xue and co. were not sitting under the tree. Qin Feng and the others were also extremely embarrassed. Who would have thought that Ling Zhan would suddenly return? "It''s all your fault!" The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt. Qin Yinyue''s face turned red and she ran into the room. She felt as if her face was on fire and was boiling hot. "I ¡­" Ling Yun''s face was full of grievance, why are you blaming me, it was clearly you ¡­ Riding on my body and beating me up, how can you blame me? "Si", he rubbed his face and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, "This girl is too ruthless!" He did not need to think or look in a mirror to know that his face, which was the most handsome face in the world, was swollen and bruised. A warm, small hand was placed lightly on his face, and a breath of fresh air filled with life was slowly transmitted into his body, entering into his limbs and bones. Raising his head, he saw a slightly red face before him. Very quickly, Lingyun no longer felt pain all over his body. His body felt warm and comfortable, as if he had just been soaking in a hot spring. "Thank you, Cai''Er!" Ling Yun sat up, holding Cai''Er''s soft hands, and lightly pulled. The latter did not react in time, and with a cry of "Ah!", he threw himself into his embrace. Qin Feng gritted his teeth as he glared at Ling Yun who was enjoying the blessings of Qi Ren. In his heart, he was slightly jealous. Also, he thought that his third brother did not exist! His sister was still in the room! And I''m still sitting here. Is it really okay for you to do this? Is it really okay? C241 Cai''Er was so embarrassed that her face almost turned red, and she gently struggled. While Lingyun was unprepared, she broke free, leaving behind a lingering fragrance that lingered at the tip of her nose. "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed, and patted his butt. He stood up, and looked down at his brand-new robe that he had changed into in the morning, and almost cried. There were many fist imprints on it, and there were quite a few places that were broken. Pieces of cloth fluttered in the air, but it was quite elegant. However, through the broken parts, one could see the bruises and swelling. If he was dressed like this, others would probably treat him like a beggar on the streets. He carefully calculated in his heart. Ever since his memory awakened and recovered from his injuries, in a short span of a week, he had already worn nearly twenty brand-new robes. It wasn''t that the quality of the robes was poor. As the crown prince, his status was very high. How could the clothes he wore be ordinary? How could the quality be bad? Just a single robe was worth hundreds or thousands of gold coins. But no matter how good the quality was, it could not withstand the destruction! Every time he was beaten up, his robe would be ruined. Even his battle armor was covered in concave and convex fist marks. If it wasn''t for Ling''er showing mercy, it would have already shattered. Just like that, hundreds of thousands of gold coins were wasted. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had access to the source of wealth known as the Cloud Mist Tower, his monthly allowance wouldn''t have been enough. His heart was filled with depression, but after looking at the exposed skin, he lifted his head and met Ling''er''s gaze, causing him to nearly spit out a mouthful of blood. His old face flushed red and he rushed into the room in a sorry state. "Hiss!" As he accidentally touched the bruises, Lingyun could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He could only bitterly smile, why was his hand so cheap? He could wait until Cai''Er''s injuries were healed and the bruises were healed before taking advantage of her! Result Now... Sigh! He took off the tattered robe on his body, exposing his robust body. Those streamlined muscles exuded an incomparably tempting aura. To those young girls who were infatuated with her, this was simply irresistible. However, looking at it now, it was a little too horrible to look at and could not bear to look at. Other than her face, which was bruised by Cai''Er, the rest of her body was bruised and swollen, losing all its beauty. Xiao Yan endured the pain and carefully rubbed the Snowflower Medicine on top of it. After which, he changed into a brand-new green robe and combed his messy long hair. He casually scattered it over his shoulders and his long hair fluttered in the wind. After doing this, he closed the Spiritual Array and opened the door and walked out. The reason why he had a Spiritual Array was because he was scared of Ling Er. If he were to rush in recklessly, his reputation would be ruined. Therefore, he asked Liu Xian to set up a Spiritual Array in his room. He considered whether he should also set up a Spiritual Array at the Violet Bamboo Manor! These days, he had already been seen by her no less than ten times. Lingyun lamented in his heart, and when he thought about it, it was filled with tears. Ling Yun, who had lived his entire life, had never suffered such injustice before. It seemed that this Ling''er was his nemesis. If she didn''t provoke her in the future, she would not provoke her. It was a pity that she found out about Meng Meng''s secret. Otherwise, he would have used all sorts of methods to chase her away. How could he let her stay here and allow her to bully him? Shaking his head, he gave up on these thoughts and walked out. Seeing Lingyun walk out, Ling''er''s eyes lit up. What a beautiful young man, her eyes were sparkling. This guy, she''s really quite handsome. C242 "Why are you looking at me like that?" Feeling Ling''er''s gaze, Ling Yun''s brows twitched as he walked over and asked. "Did I look at you? I''m just looking at the flowers behind you. They''re not bad, they look pretty. " Looking at Ling Yun who was just inches away from his, Ling''er''s heart was in panic. His face was slightly red, but he could not admit that he had been stunned. "Eh ¡­" Ling Yun was stunned. He turned around, his face full of black lines, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Not bad? When did you see a good flower? There were actually broken vases. He had just smashed them. The flowers in the vases had already withered under the exploding sun''s rays. They were listless. Where did they look good? At the side, Ling Qing Xue and the rest also heard their conversation, their mouths twitching. You should at least have some proof for lying! Seeing the broken vase not far behind Ling Yun, Ling''er felt a little awkward. His face became slightly red, and he snorted lightly. He raised his head to look at the sky. The sun was already setting in the west. A desolate autumn wind was blowing, stirring up the yellowing leaves. Dark clouds had already appeared in the horizon. It seemed that the moon and the sky would be covered by dark clouds tonight. "I still have things to do, so I''ll ignore you." Ling Er let out a light snort. His jade-like feet lightly touched the ground. His delicate body borrowed the force of the impact to gently leap up. His pink dress fluttered in the wind, making his look like an elegant fairy. With a leap, he landed on the manor wall. With a few ups and downs, he soon disappeared. "Xiao Yun, is she really your concubine?" Looking at the person who could only barely make out a blurry shadow, Ling Qing Xue''s brows slightly knitted as he looked puzzledly at Ling Yun. "¡­" Lingyun was speechless, his face twitched. When did I say she was my concubine? All this is just your own imagination. Looking at Ling Yun''s expression, how could Ling Qing Xue not guess? With a slight smile, he said: "I can tell that she has feelings for you. You must seize this opportunity and not let her go." "Even better!" Ling Yun lightly snorted. Ling Qing Xue smiled and shook her head, not saying a word. At this moment, the courtyard door was gently opened. Ling Zhan took a glance and walked in. "Uncle!" "Foster father." "Uncle Ling." Ling Qing Xue, Xu Ying''er and Qin Feng hurriedly stood up and gave a slight bow. "Where are Xiao Yue''er and Cai''Er?" Ling Zhan smiled and nodded as he sat down by the stone table. When he did not see Qin Yinyue, his eyebrows twitched as he looked towards Ling Yun. "In the room!" Lingyun pointed to the two girls'' room. "Tsk tsk, laozi has only been here for a few days, and you''re already at this step. You''re a pretty good kid!" Ling Zhan turned around and looked at the room Ling Yun pointed to. His mouth instantly gaped open, and after a moment, he laughed. "¡­" Ling Yun was speechless. So far? Your imagination is too rich! That room was his, but he hadn''t been back for a few days. Qin Yinyue had recently frequently visited the Battle King Manor and had been directly expropriated by her, leaving him, the true master, only able to sleep in one of the rooms. Of course, he didn''t mind sharing a bed. On the contrary, she was actually very happy. However, apart from occasionally letting him hold her hand, Qin Yinyue didn''t even allow him to touch her. "This is for you!" Ling Zhan laughed, and threw a jade bottle the size of a palm towards Ling Yun. Lingyun took it and opened the cap, and a refreshing fragrance wafted out. He opened all of his pores and greedily absorbed the fragrance, as if it had a strong attraction to him. "Earth Vein Spirit Milk!" Ling Yun''s expression changed as he immediately covered the jade bottle. C243 The Earth Vein Spirit Milk was also a kind of heavenly resource, somewhat similar to the Core Fire Marrow that Ling''er gave to Ling Yun. However, the Earth Vein Spirit Milk was even more precious. It was a liquid made from spirit energy gathered from the spirit veins of the earth, and it contained pure and dense spirit energy. It was extremely effective for the cultivation of Martial Saints. Although its purity was not comparable to a Spirit Crystal, it far surpassed a Spirit Stone. Moreover, this Earth Vein Spirit Milk was gentle; even a Martial Master could absorb it and refine it. Although spirit stones and spirit crystals contained a huge amount of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy within them was extremely violent. Without a certain amount of strength, it was impossible to absorb, and the absorption speed was slow, so it still needed to be refined. The spirit milk of the earth was different. It was in the form of a drop of liquid, and it was also very gentle. It was very easy to absorb. At the same time, the Earth Vein Spirit Milk was an extremely precious material for refining pills. Even though it was just a single droplet, it was sought after by countless apothecaries. They had to pay a huge price to obtain it. This was because the Earth Vein Spirit Milk could neutralize other medicinal materials, allowing the medicinal properties to be fully utilized. Thus, the chances of success greatly increased. Looking at the Earth Vein Spirit Milk in Ling Yun''s hands, Ling Qing Xue and the others'' eyes were red with envy. "Dad, how did you get this Earth Vein Spirit Milk?" Ling Yun looked at Ling Zhan curiously. Although the Earth Vein Spirit Milk was only a Tier 4 spiritual herb, it was much rarer than other herbs. Even in his previous life, he did not obtain much, only about two to three thousand drops. Ling Zhan being able to obtain such a bottle of over one hundred drops of Earth Vein Spirit Milk was sufficient to show just how great of an opportunity he was in. Ling Zhan smiled as he looked at the jade bottle in Ling Yun''s hand. A flash of nostalgia passed through his eyes, and a hint of gentleness appeared in his eyes, "This Earth Vein Spirit Milk was obtained by chance when I was young. After ten or so years, there are more than a hundred drops. The reason I went out this time is to get these Earth Vein Spirit Milk for you. " "Oh!" Lingyun nodded his head, without a doubt, he was the only one left. The Earth Vein Spirit Milk was like that, and the place where the Earth Vein converge happened, as long as the Earth Vein was not damaged, there would be more coming, but only slower. The hand under his sleeve slightly flashed, and three small jade bottles appeared in his palm. Under the gaze of the few people present, Lingyun poured the Earth Vein Spirit Milk into each bottle. Each bottle contained around fifteen drops, and then covered the opening. "This is for you!" Ling Yun tossed three jade bottles to Ling Qing Xue and the other two. "This ¡­" Although the three of them were envious, they knew that the Earth Vein Spirit Milk was very important to Lingyun, and could speed up his body refining speed. Just as he was about to refuse, Ling Yun''s face revealed a look of displeasure, and lightly said: "Don''t refuse, otherwise, don''t come looking for me in the future. You should know that although this Earth Vein Spirit Milk has an effect on the tempering of the body and soul, most of the energy cannot be absorbed and is wasted. The three of them bitterly laughed and could only accept it. Lingyun was right. Although the Earth Vein Spirit Milk was precious, it was a waste of heaven''s resources to temper the body and soul. It was far from being able to compare to the Core Fire Marrow that Ling''er gave him. "What about that pretty girl in the pink dress just now? Where did you kidnap him from? " Ling Zhan couldn''t help but ask as he recalled the young girl when he pushed open the door and saw her. Ling Yun''s vision went black. Did I just kidnap him? Following that was another moment of surprise. Stunned, he looked at Ling Zhan and asked: "You don''t know her?" When Ling''er came to protect him, she had to get Ling Zhan''s permission. No matter how she looked at Ling Zhan, it was as if Ling Zhan didn''t recognize him. "I don''t know him!" Ling Zhan shook his head. "Should I know her?" C244 Hearing this, the corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched, he only felt his vision go black, how could he have such an irresponsible father. "Since you don''t know her, why don''t you be at ease and hand over my safety to her? Are you really my royal father? " Ling Yun said with a darkened face, as he held his forehead with his hands. At the side, Ling Qing Xue and the others'' faces also twitched as they looked speechlessly at the embarrassed Ling Zhan. If you trust the safety of your precious son to someone you don''t know, you might be the only one in the world. "Cough, cough!" Ling Zhan began to cough, his face full of awkwardness. His resolute face was flushed red. He never thought that Lingyun''s mother would only send a little girl to protect Lingyun. "Could it be ¡­" As Ling Zhan thought of something, his eyes lit up and he could not help but nod his head. He looked worriedly at the room with the door closed. Even he felt his scalp tingle. Wan Qing knew that Yun''er and Xiao Yue''er were engaged! Back then, she was the one who helped to arrange the marriage. How could she have made such a low level mistake? Forget it, just let this brat have a headache himself! Ling Zhan sighed lightly in his heart, and could only smile bitterly. He looked at Ling Yun with some sympathy and also some schadenfreude. No matter if you are the Sacred Light Martial Saint who has lived his entire life, you should still have a headache from encountering this kind of thing! A strange smile appeared on Ling Zhan''s face. "Don''t worry!" She will protect you. As for the rest, you will know later. " Ling Zhan softly coughed as he spoke. "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted in his heart, pursed his lips, and said indifferently: "Even if you didn''t say it, I still would have known! She told me. " "Did he tell you?" Ling Zhan''s heart skipped a beat as he slammed the stone table and stood up. Looking at Ling Yun''s clear yet star-like eyes, Ling Zhan quickly shook his head as he said, "Impossible, how could she tell you?" Ling Qing Xue and co. looked confused. What was going on with this father and son duo? What a strange way to speak! "Actually, even if she didn''t say anything, I would have already guessed it!" Ling Yun shook his head, and stared at Ling Zhan, "Father, tell me, who is my mother?" Ling Zhan''s body wavered slightly as a look of disappointment appeared on his face. Shaking his head, he sighed and said, "Telling you is useless, it will only bring you danger!" It''s not something the current you can contend with. " Lingyun frowned, his face filled with confidence, "Being unable to fight right now does not mean that I will not be able to fight back in the future. You should believe this." Ling Zhan still believed Ling Yun''s words. If even he could not do it, then there wouldn''t be many people in the world who could. However, the current him had yet to grow. He was too weak, and was simply unable to contend against that terrifying power. He was able to force them to take back their former fates. With a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "Then once you have the strength, I will tell you! "Right now, you should just work hard to cultivate!" Lingyun looked at Ling Zhan, and seeing that he was unmoved, he immediately fell into silence. After a long while, he nodded, "Okay!" He knew that no matter what he said, Ling Zhan would not tell him. Everything could only be known when one was strong enough. And just like what he had said to Qin Feng, without sufficient strength, it would be useless to know too much. Just treat it as a form of encouragement! He wanted him to train hard and have a goal to advance to. Qin Feng noticed his gaze, and he glanced at him before replying, "I will still remember your promise from that day. I will never forget it." C245 Time slowly passed. The curtain of night slowly opened up, and a hazy night mist rose, blocking people''s line of sight as well as blocking out the light. The night was like water, bringing about waves of chilliness. Dark clouds densely covered the sky, and dark as ink covered the bright and clear moonlight. The bleak autumn wind blew strongly, rustling the leaves. As the saying goes, night is a dark night, and the winds are strong as you kill people. Tonight was destined to be an unfair night. Within the War King''s Manor, Ling Yun''s small courtyard. In the pitch black night sky, there was the gentle glow of Night Pearls shining, expelling the darkness, causing this square inch of land to have light. Lingyun and the others sat at the stone table, happily chatting and laughing. The night did not hinder their interest. "Big Sister Ling''er, why aren''t you back yet?" Suddenly, Qin Yinyue looked around the pitch-black area with a frown and said. Ling Yun frowned, shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "It''s fine, she often likes to disappear like this." "You''re not going to make her angry, are you?" Qin Yinyue looked at Ling Yun with a puzzled expression. "How is this possible? I didn''t manage to avoid her in time and made her angry. " Ling Yun said speechlessly. "Don''t worry, she should be back by midnight." Ling Qing Xue comforted her. The few of them nodded as they looked at the fox girl who was hiding under the tree, afraid to approach them. Her delicate and touching face was slightly flushed by the cold wind. "Dad, please break the seal on her body!" Ling Yun frowned slightly as he replied. Ye Zichen patted his head in annoyance. He actually forgot about the seal on the fox girl. However, the Snow Fox lived in the Winter Plains. Even if his cultivation was sealed, the cold wind still did not make her feel cold. "En!" Ling Zhan nodded his head as he glanced at the fox girl, his eyes revealing a trace of surprise, "This sealing technique isn''t very brilliant, it''s very easy to break." With that, he raised his hand, and a streak of lightning and fire wrapped around the fox girl''s body. The finger light brought with it the sound of wind breaking, burning the air and causing "Chi Chi" sounds and "Pi Li Pa La" sounds. Very quickly, the finger light neared the fox girl, and the fox girl''s face revealed a terrified expression. His delicate body trembled, and he even thought that Ling Zhan wanted to kill her. Just as the finger light was about to land on the fox girl, the fox girl''s body emitted a fluctuation of spiritual energy. A thin layer of spiritual energy appeared, like a huge net, covering her body and trapping her. ''Kacha! ''A crisp sound rang out, and the huge net was broken into pieces. The light from his finger also dissipated. BOOM! A wave of spiritual energy emanated from the fox girl''s body, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill and a low buzzing sound. It was like the sound of a river flowing. The fox girl''s aura continued to rise. Early First Order, mid-First Order ¡­ Only at the mid-Second Order did the rise stop. Sensing the surging spiritual energy in her body, the fox girl stared at them, her pure eyes filled with puzzlement. Why did they undo the seal on her body? Didn''t Mom say that humans were all greedy? Weren''t they trying to use any means possible to hunt them down for the sake of increasing the power of the Yin energy in their bodies? Why? These people were not like this, and she could not feel any hostility from them. They were very kind. "Little girl, are you alright?" Cai''Er ran over with a smile on her delicate face. Her pure eyes, which were devoid of any impurities, revealed her kindness as she asked with concern. Seemingly not feeling any hostility from Cai''Er, the fox girl slowly raised her head, revealing a teary face. He shook her head, and with some difficulty, he said in a weak voice, "I ¡­." "N-nothing!" C246 "Don''t worry!" We won''t hurt you. " Cai''Er''s voice was gentle, and with her indifferent temperament, it was easy for people to believe her. "Really?" The fox girl looked at Ling Yun and the others in confusion. "En!" Cai''Er smiled and nodded, "You''ve been injured quite badly. Let me treat you!" After she had finished speaking, she stretched out her soft and pure white hand. Her hand was suffused with a misty green luster, and emitted a strong sense of vitality. Then, she gently placed it on the fox girl''s hand. The fox girl''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Very soon, not a single scar could be seen on her body. "What a rich breath of life!" Ling Zhan''s brows twitched as he looked at Cai''Er, his eyes filled with shock. He then frowned and looked at Ling Yun in disbelief, asking, "Cai''Er can cultivate now?" "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly. "She isn''t ¡­" Ling Zhan wanted to say that Cai''Er didn''t have any energy channels, so how could she train? However, considering that there were others here, although they were trustworthy people, the stakes were too high so they did not continue. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "You helped me?" "No!" Ling Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Regarding that kind of situation, I have no choice." Ling Zhan''s frown deepened as he opened his mouth, wanting to ask more questions, but ultimately shut it up. Ling Qing Xue and co. listened to the conversation between the father and son with a face full of doubt, but wisely did not ask any questions. If Ling Yun wanted to tell them, he would have done so a long time ago. Since he did not want to tell them, they would naturally not ask. Cai''Er and the fox girl quickly walked over. Looking at them, they looked so timid and pitiful. Their hands were tightly holding onto Cai''Er''s clothes. "What''s your name?" Ling Yun''s face carried a gentle smile, and when paired with his handsome face, he gave off a refreshing feeling. "Hu Mei Er!" The fox girl hesitated for a moment before she replied timidly. Her pure and clear eyes looked at Ling Yun curiously, blinking his black and beautiful eyes. However, she quickly lowered her head, and her delicate face flushed like a peach blossom. "Hu Mei Er, good name!" Before Ling Yun could say anything, Qin Feng exclaimed. "I think that Mei Er looks pretty good, and her name is also good. How about you accept it?" Hearing his praise, Xu Ying''er snorted lightly, her beautiful eyes staring fixedly at Qin Feng as she spoke gently. However, the voice seemed to come from his teeth, bringing with it a threatening chill. Qin Feng trembled and smiled in embarrassment. He lowered his head, not daring to reply. "You can live here now!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun said with a headache. As the sound of his voice faded, a murderous gaze shot towards him, causing him to shudder involuntarily. Facing Qin Yinyue''s gaze, which seemed to want to devour him, Ling Yun felt his scalp go numb, and felt uncomfortable. He embarrassedly smiled and said, "Forget it, forget it! "My courtyard is small. Yue''er, you take her to the Duke of Qin''s estate first. When we have time in the future, you can take her back to the snowy plains." "No way!" Before Qin Yinyue could say anything, Xu Ying`er jumped up, feeling that something was wrong. His face turned red, "Sister Qinxue has an independent mansion, and she''s very good at taking care of people. I think that place is the most suitable." Was Ling Qing Xue really good at taking care of people? Hearing this, the corners of Ling Yun and the others'' mouths twitched. We grew up together, how could I not know? However, if this fox girl went there, she would be able to experience the feeling of going home. Ling Qing Xue''s face turned red in embarrassment as well as she blinked her eyes. C247 Feeling their strange gazes, Xu Ying`er blushed slightly as a trace of embarrassment and annoyance flashed across her beautiful eyes. She glared fiercely at Qin Feng. Her snow-white neck lifted up as if she were a proud white swan as she snorted lightly. "No matter what, I can''t go to the Duke of Qin''s estate." Qin Feng innocently shrunk his neck back. How did I get shot again? Sigh, a jealous woman is truly terrifying. Seeing Xu Ying''er pestering him, Ling Yun revealed a look of helplessness. She couldn''t stay in the Battle King''s Mansion, nor could she stay in the Duke of Qin''s Mansion. As for Ling Qing Xue''s residence, it was even worse. Not to mention the few maids, Ling Qing Xue herself was rarely inside. Could it be that he had to abandon this fox girl on the street? Ling Yun facepalmed while feeling a headache. If that was truly the case, not to mention whether she would be able to get through it, even if she were to talk about Ling''er, she still wouldn''t be able to afford to offend her. Just thinking about her enraged appearance made her seem like a tigress. He was thinking, if I really do this, then would Ling''er turn the entire Battle King''s manor upside down? In fact, it might even be on fire. With her temper, this was not impossible. Ling''er ¡­ Ling Yun waved his hand, and said with a bitter smile: "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the Purple Bamboo Manor. You bought this Hu Mei Er from Yue''er. You can bring her back, and deal with her as you wish." "Huh?" Qin Feng''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Ling Yun in disbelief. Brother, you''re trying to kill me, right?! This was clearly putting me on a fire to roast. He was silently crying in his heart. Xu Ying''er''s beautiful eyes were also flickering with a faint cold light as she looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s eyelids drooped slightly, as if he did not see the expressions of the two, and muttered in his heart: "Damn fellow Daoist, I won''t die!" Qin Yinyue gave Ling Yun a "at least you''re sensible" look, and his eyes curved into crescent moons. As for her brother Qin Feng, forget it! He wouldn''t die anyway... As for the person in question, Hu Mei Er, she blinked her pitch-black eyes. Her eyes were filled with curiosity, as if she didn''t understand what the others were saying. Qin Feng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "This is what that Miss Ling''er wants. I think we should stay here!" "What did you say?" Qin Yinyue''s murderous gaze immediately shot over. She placed her small hand on her waist, ready to whip anyone who disagreed. Qin Feng almost cried. Xiao Yue''er, are you my little sister or not? Are you trying to kill me?! Xu Ying`er blinked and looked faintly at Qin Feng. She did not say a word, but it gave Qin Feng a tremendous pressure, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. "Lingyun and I will go to the Purple Bamboo Manor, I don''t care about this matter." Qin Feng said with a bitter face. I can''t afford to offend him, can I? "That depends on whether Big Brother will take you in or not!" Hearing his words, Xu Ying`er''s ice-cold expression eased a little, and she nodded slightly. Now, this was indeed the only method available to him. If not, Qin Feng would definitely die from the pressure. Regardless, Qin Feng was not allowed to be with Hu Mei''er. Other than this, everything else was negotiable. Hmph, if not, with Qin Feng''s personality, staying together for a long period of time would have been strange. Maybe the next time she came back, he would become her concubine. She didn''t believe that with Qin Feng''s character, which made it difficult for him to move his feet the moment he saw a beauty, he would be able to resist the temptation of the fox girl. Glancing at Hu Mei''er, Xu Ying`er smiled bitterly in her heart. Let alone a man like Qin Feng, even she found it hard to resist! As expected of a fox girl, she was born with an irresistible charm. C248 "It won''t be a problem for me to take you in!" Ling Yun laughed, and the corner of his mouth curved into a playful smile. Xiao Yan''s finger gently knocked on the stone table, emitting a clear yet deep sound, as though it was a melody. "However ¡­" "But what?" Qin Feng''s heart tightened, especially when he saw the playfulness on Ling Yun''s face. He had a bad feeling about this. He was familiar with Lingyun, but seeing his appearance, how could he not know what tricks he had in mind and that someone was going to have bad luck. Without a doubt, the one who was in trouble now would be him. "There can only be one person living in my bamboo house, so" Ling Yun looked at Qin Feng, and the playfulness on his face became even stronger, "You either build one yourself, or squeeze with those little guys and make do for a while. However, you also know that my Purple Bamboo is precious, and it is never sold, nor is it allowed to be felled. If you choose the first one, for the sake of our many years of friendship, I can chop off a few. However, if you want to buy them cheaply, you have to pay ten Spirit Stones per Spirit Stones. Qin Feng''s mouth was wide open as his face contorted in spasms. He pointed his finger at Ling Yun, and after a long while, he jumped up from the stone chair. His voice became sharp. "Ling Yun, you ¡­ You are... If you want to rob us while we''re still alive, why don''t you rob us for ten spirit stones each? " He was not unaware of how big Lingyun''s bamboo house was. Not to mention two people, even if it were to be doubled, it would still be able to fit in. Moreover, it would not be crowded. "If you don''t want to buy it, then so be it!" Ling Yun curled his lips, and lightly swept a glance at him. His face turned to the side, and did not look at him. Qin Feng was so angry that he jumped up and down, panting heavily. Seeing that Ling Yun did not even bother to look at him, he became even more furious. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "You win. Alright, I''ll choose the first one." "That''s more like it!" Ling Yun''s eyes lit up as he patted Qin Feng on the shoulder. "Seeing as how generous you are, you only need to chop the purple bamboo well. As for the construction, I will get someone to help you. I will give it to you free of charge." Qin Feng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot as he slapped away Ling Yun''s hand. The corners of his mouth twitched as he stared at Ling Yun''s shining eyes, as if he could see countless spiralling and dancing spirit stones within. Sigh, this fellow has interacted a lot with that fatty, Mo Xin, and has become greedy. Furthermore, this business mind... As if you had been badly hurt. His eyes turned, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes lit up. He looked at Lingyun and said, "You didn''t let me live in your bamboo house. Are you hiding something? You don''t want me to know." Ling Yun suddenly had a bad feeling, that something bad was about to happen. Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, Qin Feng smiled lightly. It was a very vulgar smile, so he continued: "It''s that Ling''er right? I''ve heard that she wants to protect you close to his body, so he must be close to you. Are you afraid that your brother will eavesdrop on my bed? "Don''t worry, I promise with my character, I will absolutely not eavesdrop. Even if I accidentally overhear it, I will definitely help you conceal it. I will definitely not tell Yue Er about it." Ling Yun''s face darkened! He almost couldn''t hold back the urge to beat this wretched fellow to death. The bed is shaking, the bed is shaking your head! It was too late for Young Master to avoid her, the bed was still shaking. I don''t have any interest in her. Even if I were, I wouldn''t have the guts ¡­ Also, you''re helping me hide it? Are you sure this isn''t trying to kill me? Yue Er is right there, can''t you see? Luck? Do you have this? Your good luck has long been thrown out of the window! C249 But he was done for. Lingyun only felt a murderous gaze staring at him, full of killing intent. He didn''t even need to look to know that the owner of this gaze was Qin Yinyue. Qin Feng, I''m not done with you ¡­ Ling Yun roared in his heart! After hearing what Qin Feng said, Ling Qing Xue and the other girls'' faces turned red. Their eyes were filled with shyness as they glared at Qin Feng. Even Ling Zhan felt his old face turn red as he turned his head away in embarrassment. If he had known earlier, he would have gone back to rest, causing him, an elder, to feel embarrassed. "Yue Er, I will definitely ¡­" Lingyun was about to explain, but before he could finish, a whip streaked through the air and whacked over his face with a sonic boom. Lingyun felt his scalp tingle as he hurriedly jumped away from the whip shadows, cursing Qin Feng in his heart countless times. The moment he leaped away, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, the shadows of the whip attacked him once more. It was even more powerful, and the air in the surroundings started to emit whooshing sounds. Lingyun''s face was bitter, and did not dare to take it head on. He hastily jumped away and wiped off his cold sweat, and heard the sound of something tearing through the air. He hurriedly jumped away, and the shadows of the whips did not even give him a chance to speak. Thus, a scene appeared in a small courtyard. Qin Yinyue gritted her teeth with a murderous look on her face. She gripped the whip tightly and constantly twitched it. The whip was like a snake, piercing through the air as well as countless shadows of the whip. Under the shadows of the whip, Lingyun kept jumping up and down in a sorry state. The sleeves on his hands were already torn open and there were two red whip marks on his white and tender skin. To the side, there were a few people who were watching the show with great interest, as if they were watching a show ¡­ Play monkey... Cai''Er''s face was filled with worry as she held onto her cheek. She looked at the bloody whip marks on Ling Yun''s hand, and was filled with heartache. Qin Feng had a schadenfreude smile on his face. Hmph, my spirit stones are not easy to earn. Also, don''t even think about bullying my precious little sister. Xu Ying`er blinked her large eyes, looking at Ling Yun, whose eyes were filled with excitement and an extremely pathetic look as he dodged the whip shadows. Her eyes glowed, eager to give it a try, as he lightly glanced at Qin Feng beside his. The fox girl, Hu Mei Er, had a smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity. What were they doing? That big brother, why does he look like a snow monkey from the snowy plains ¡­ Ling Qing Xue was expressionless. A faint smile appeared on her ice-cold face. The corner of her lips slightly curved. It was obvious that she was very happy. Who said I wouldn''t? To be able to watch a free monkey show ¡­ Ling Zhan''s resolute face also revealed a smile, revealing a look of reminiscence. There was even a trace of extreme pain that was concealed. It seemed that we were the same back then ¡­ Within the spatial ring that no one had seen, the artifact spirit''s purple eyes shone as he watched the scene outside. Clenching his tender fist, his plump face was filled with excitement as he yelled, "Come on, kill him!" Zi Luo heard Xiao Zi''s excited shout and slapped her head. He lightly tapped her forehead and snappily said, "He''s your master. Does she have an artifact spirit like you?" "I didn''t do it voluntarily. His cultivation is so low, I don''t want to take him as my master." Lil Violet gently stroked its forehead and said with a wronged expression. "But you''ve already accepted it, you already have his spirit mark on you!" Zi Luo chuckled. "Mother, why do I see you staring at him?! A silly smile even appeared on his face. You can''t have really fallen for him, right? " Lil Violet called out in disbelief. "Little girl, what are you talking about?" You are looking for a beating! " A hint of scarlet flew onto Zi Luo''s exquisite face as if she was a painting. She shouted and raised her small hand to slap Xiao Zi, who hurriedly jumped away. "Hehehe, it is!" C250 Jumping up and down, avoiding all the shadows of the whip, Ling Yun felt extremely miserable. If it was anyone else, they would not be in such a sorry state. He could find an opportunity to retaliate. However, this was Qin Yinyue, his fianc¨¦e, the girl he liked. The moment he fought back, it would be possible for him to injure the latter. Thus, he could only hide like this. Chi ~ Another shadow of the whip came down, creating a sound of something breaking through the air. There were specks of fire on the whip because the speed was too fast, causing friction with the air. This time, Ling Yun did not dodge. His face was covered in sweat, and he had a feeling that he had given up on resisting. Seeing this, Qin Yinyue panicked in her heart. If this time, it was real, even if Lingyun had already broken two of his acupoints, he would still shed a layer of skin. "Hurry and get out of the way!" He forcefully changed the path of the whip, and Lingyun also slightly leaned to the side. Pow! The whip finally landed on the ground, brushing past one of Lingyun''s hands. Just a little more, and it would have hit him. Even so, his robe was still scratched. Sparks sputtered out and it started to burn. Qin Yinyue forcefully changed the trajectory of the whip. Her hand shook for a moment and felt a numbing sensation. Her vital energy and blood also surged in her chest. However, seeing Lingyun just stand there as the flames burned him, not caring about the pain in his hands, his body flickered and appeared next to Lingyun. After extinguishing the flames on his sleeves, seeing that there were no burns, he let out a sigh of relief. Her delicate and beautiful face was filled with worry, sparkling tears rolled down her cheeks. She was a bit flustered, and her voice had a hint of sob: "Big Brother Ling Yun, are you alright? Are you angry? Don''t be angry, okay? Yue''er knows she was wrong, and doesn''t want to cause trouble anymore, so I will listen to you. " Qin Yinyue did not see the smile on Ling Yun''s face as she gestured for Qin Feng and the rest to win. Ling Qing Xue almost bit the tip of her tongue as she stared at him speechlessly. The corner of Ling Zhan''s mouth twitched as he gave him a thumbs up. Qin Feng and Xu Ying''er blinked. Their cultivation bases were too low, so they weren''t able to see anything. All they knew was that Lingyun''s situation was extremely dangerous. "Yue Er, I''m fine! "Cough, cough ¡­" Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue in his arms, who was hugging him tightly, and comforted his with a gentle cough. From the sound of it, it did not sound full of vigor, but rather weak. "What''s wrong? Big Brother Ling Yun! " Qin Yinyue panicked and quickly raised her head. Immediately, she saw a strand of alluring blood hanging from the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth and almost cried out. He quickly extended his soft hands and gently wiped away the tears. The bean-sized teardrops were like pearls with broken strings that rolled down from the corner of his eyes. "Cough!" Ling Yun coughed again, and fresh blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. His body swayed, and staggered, almost falling to the ground. Qin Yinyue immediately hugged him. Just as he was worrying in his heart, he heard Ling Yun''s weak voice continue to speak, "Yue''er, was what you said true?" As he spoke, he coughed out yet another mouthful of blood. Under the huge tree, Qin Feng finally discovered that something was wrong. His face twitched as he cursed in a low voice, "*, Ling Yun, you bastard, you''re really shameless." Not to mention him, even Cai''Er discovered that something was wrong, and blinked her eyes. Was this really the crown prince? Why does it feel a little shameless and naughty? "Mhmm!" His small head leaned on Ling Yun''s face, and said in a soft voice: "It''s all true. As long as you recover, I''ll listen to whatever you say in the future." "That''s great! That''s what you said. " Lingyun, who was weak a second ago, suddenly jumped up, his eyes flashing with light as he shouted. C251 Looking at the suddenly lively Ling Yun, Qin Yinyue was stunned for a moment. At first, she didn''t understand her tear-filled face. But quickly, he regained his senses. How could he not know that he was tricked. He gnashed his teeth as he looked at Ling Yun, and two words came out of his mouth, "Ling ¡­" "Cloud ¡­" This bastard dared to tease her. Being concerned was a mess! If it wasn''t so, how could the usually smart her not see that Ling Yun was acting. It was so obvious, such a big flaw. She clenched her fists tightly as she gritted her teeth. Fury burned in her beautiful eyes. Her delicate and charming face was flushed red from anger as her chest heaved up and down. Looking at Ling Yun''s beaming face, Qin Yinyue was even more embarrassed and angry, and her tender fist directly smashed towards Ling Yun''s chest. Pow! Ling Yun stretched out his hand at lightning speed and held onto Qin Yinyue''s delicate fist, preventing her from moving even an inch forward. "You ¡­" Seeing Ling Yun not evading or resisting like he usually did, or letting her beat him up to vent his anger, Qin Yinyue was stunned for a moment. Tears filled her eyes as he rolled her eyes. "Yue Er, you said just now that you will listen to everything I say in the future. You can''t go back on your word!" Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue with a smile, extended her hand to wipe the tears on her face gently and said with a gentle voice. "Humph!" Qin Yinyue snorted lightly. She remembered what she said when she was bewitched by Ling Yun earlier. Staring at him fiercely, he extended his free hand and slapped Ling Yun''s hand away, and snorted: "Did I say that? Why can''t I remember? " "Yue Er, you can''t do this!" Ling Yun opened his eyes wide, and shouted in grievance. "Anyway, I didn''t say it!" You must have heard wrong. " Qin Yinyue raised his long, white, swan like neck and casted a sidelong glance at him. A faint smile appeared on his face as he spoke with a righteous tone, with an appearance of "what can you do to me". "I ¡­" Lingyun felt dizzy. No matter how hard he tried, it would not work. The corner of his mouth twitched. He was sure that Qin Yinyue had remembered to tease him. This girl was probably really angry. It was all his fault, he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart at such a crucial moment. Sigh! "Yue Er, one must not go back on one''s word!" Lingyun quickly followed behind Qin Yinyue who was walking towards the stone table. Ignoring the latter''s slight resistance, he grabbed her hand and said pitifully, "I suffered heavy internal injuries ¡­" Qin Yinyue glanced at him with her beautiful eyes. You''re even suffering from internal injuries. Do you really think I''m stupid!? The whip didn''t hit you, at most it just brushed past your body. That was because I was worried about you, otherwise you might have tricked me. However, looking at Ling Yun''s pitiful appearance, he felt his heart ache. He did not resist and allowed Ling Yun to hold his little hand as he snorted: "Look at your performance!" "¡­" Ling Zhan and the rest looked at Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue who were holding hands, and were speechless. "Your Highness, it''s almost midnight. Why isn''t Sister Ling''er here yet? Isn''t she going to look for trouble with the Demon Hunting Mercenaries?" Could something have happened? " Cai''Er worriedly asked as she looked at the dark sky. Ling Yun slightly frowned, his heart also had a burst of worry. That girl, what exactly did he do? Even if he went out to play, he should be back by now! Then, he shook his head again. Why am I worrying about her? What does her safety have to do with me? The only reason he was worried was because he was afraid something would happen to her. It would be hard to explain when he met his mother in the future. C252 "She should be fine." Even though he had that thought, Lingyun still could not suppress the worry in his heart. He furrowed his brows, trying his best to make his voice as indifferent as possible. "Let''s wait a little longer!" Ling Yun slowly closed his eyes and said softly. In the east of Ling Xiao City, within a luxurious manor that occupied an area of a thousand meters in radius, although it was late at night and it was deep into the quiet, this place was still brightly lit, and the faint sounds of beast roars could be heard. Beside the manor, there were a few rows of buildings. That was true. In this priceless capital city, other than the front doors and the surroundings of the aristocratic mansions, there were no other openings other than the streets. There were rows upon rows of buildings. At the gate of the manor, there was a ten feet tall stone. The surface of the stone was as smooth as a mirror and reflected light. "Demon Hunt Squad" was engraved on the stone. The character was dark red in color and exuded a violent and brutal smell of blood. With just a glance, one would be able to feel a baleful aura gushing out, causing one''s mind to go into a state of disorder. This was written with the blood of a demon beast. Only the blood of a demon beast could carry such a violent and violent aura. Tat tat tat! The sound of orderly footsteps could be heard as a squadron of twelve guards with a gleaming spear in one hand and a burning torch in the other looked around warily. However, it was likely because they had never met anyone who came to cause trouble. They were not very meticulous with their investigations, and only roughly swept a glance. "Let''s go!" It''s curfew time now, and no one dares to run around. " A person who looked like a small leader scanned the surroundings, but there was not a single person nor was there a single bit of light. He yawned, rubbed his eyes, waved his hand and said. As he spoke, he led his subordinates and wobbled forward. "Captain, I heard that the captain brought back eight beautiful women today. Is that true?" One of the guards looked around furtively as he whispered. "Impudent, the Guild Leader was just casually discussed by you." The captain reprimanded, but he wasn''t really angry. His face revealed a vulgar smile, "Of course it''s true. I saw it from a distance. It really was a good f * cking appearance." "With captain''s status, even if you don''t get the first shot, you should be able to play after the adults have played!" The other guard chuckled in envy. "Haha, as long as you perform well, you will have a chance in the future." The captain laughed out loud, a vulgar smile appearing on his face, his eyes flashing with obscene light. The few of them chatted and laughed as they held their torches, looked around, and then quickly disappeared into the distance. The few of them had just disappeared around a corner when they first stopped to inspect the eaves of the nearby house. A figure shrouded in a black robe was gently concealed there. It was as if he had blended into the darkness of the night, and all of his aura was withdrawn into his body, not revealing the slightest bit of himself. Hearing the sound of footsteps getting further and further away, the black-cloaked person didn''t move in a hurry. Instead, he continued to hide in place. Only after a few breaths did he come out. Standing on top of the roof, he coldly stared at the manor in front of him, exuding an ice-cold killing intent. She slowly took off her bamboo hat, revealing a delicate, picturesque face. It was Ling''er, who had disappeared for the whole afternoon. However, at this moment, her face was frosty and her body was emitting an icy cold aura. "I didn''t think that the Demon Hunting Mercenaries would be so despicable. It''s not worth dying for!" Ling''er gritted his teeth, and his eyes blazed with fury. It was as if a volcano were about to erupt within his. C253 "Although this Demon Hunt Squad is nothing, the defense of the Wen Yuan Manor is truly tight. There are quite a few experts as well." "If I hadn''t been able to conceal my body and cultivate the Holy Prison Confinement Technique, I might have really been discovered." A rare grave expression surfaced on Ling Er''s face as she softly muttered. "But even so, I only explored a few places that weren''t that important. As for where Wen Shang is, we do not even have the chance to get close. It seems like the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion is indeed a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons are hidden, no wonder it could contend with the Ling Xiao Imperial Family and not be at a disadvantage. " Letting out a sigh, his eyes flashed with a murderous look, "Let him live a little longer!" "You dare to have any ideas about my grandma, hmph!" After she finished speaking, the black veil fell off from her bamboo hat and covered her face. Her delicate body swayed and landed lightly in a corner of the manor like a butterfly. The crystal chain on Ji Hao''s wrist, which was as white as jade, sparkled for a moment. Then, a mysterious aura was released from his wrist, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ling''er''s figure slowly disappeared, merging into the cool breeze. No one could see her figure, only a subtle breeze that did not attract anyone''s attention gently entered the depths of the manor. So it turned out that she''d disappeared for nearly an afternoon, and had actually gone to the Wen Yuan manor. In addition, even the royal family couldn''t do anything about the thousand-year-old manor that was difficult to place. She, a fifteen-sixteen year old girl, actually came and went as she pleased without anyone noticing. If the experts of the Wen Yuan manor knew about this, would they be angered to death and not dare to close their eyes to sleep? After all, no one felt at ease to have someone come and leave their home as though it was their back garden. Moreover, from her words, one could tell that this Ling''er had taken Wen Shang''s heart into her own. It seemed that Wen Shang had angered her, or perhaps it was more appropriate to say that he was disgusted with her. For this, he was willing to risk his life and enter the tiger''s den. It was unknown what Wen Shang would think if he found out about this, but he would definitely regret his actions in front of the auction house. However, it was impossible for Wen Shang to know of all of this. The current him was also not at the Marquis Wen Yuan''s manor, and was instead traveling with the Blood Rose towards the clouds and rain. Battle King Manor, Ling Yun''s little courtyard. Ling Yun and the others were chatting and laughing as they waited for Ling''er to return, as well as for midnight to come. Everything had been prepared. They only needed to wait for the time to head to the Demon Hunting Mercenary Group and remove the tumor that was stuck in their throats. Dark clouds covered the moon as the autumn wind blew. The wind raged, blowing on the doors and windows, causing the tree branches and leaves to rustle. The autumn wind was howling and spiraling above the city, and withered leaves were fluttering in the sky. A breeze blew through the streets and alleys, carrying a chill as it shuttled back and forth across the courtyard. However, in the eyes of the Demon Hunting Mercenaries, this was very normal. As usual, they were resting and patrolling without any additional defenses. In this Ling Tian City, those with some strength knew that their Demon Hunt Squad was the best amongst the third-rate powers, and their backers were the Marquis of Zishan''s Mansion. Moreover, the backers of the Marquis of Zishan were even more terrifying, it was the Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion, one of the two strongest powers in the Soaring Cloud Empire. After all, who would dare to move behind the scenes? Unless they were blind enough to provoke a great power within the imperial family, otherwise, even if it was the imperial family, they would have to consider carefully. After all, there was still a duke of Wen Yuan''s manor that was eyeing them covetously. Killing him, a Demon Hunting Mercenary Group, was an easy task. It could be done with a flip of his hand, but it would also involve the two powers playing a game. A very ordinary breeze was blowing within the Demon Hunt Squad. The only difference was that this breeze directly entered the depths of the manor. It was as if he was being controlled, had his own consciousness, and had his own goal! C254 Crack The sound of the wind blowing through the doors, windows, and flowers rang out. Deep within the manor where the Demon Hunting Mercenaries were located, a cool breeze blew past a hidden corner. An invisible wind suddenly distorted and turned into a black clothed figure. The silhouette of the man in black was hidden in the corner. He leaned to the side and pressed close to the other party. Footsteps sounded, and a group of guards passed by, disappearing into the night mist. Only then did the black-clothed figure walk out, looking around as he recalled the road he had taken in the afternoon. "We''re almost there. As long as we can get through a few more courtyards, we''ll reach the place where Mu Kui hid so deeply." The black clothed figure spoke in a low voice. From the sound of this voice, it was surprisingly Ling''er. As the sound of his voice faded, he had already disappeared, blending into a cool breeze. As the commander of the Demon Hunt Squad, not only did Mu Kui enjoy himself, he even had an extremely extravagant life. He had eighteen charming and beautiful wives, and he was happy to be without a single daughter. However, he was also very afraid of death, and he had offended quite a few people. Although those people were afraid of the existence of the Wen Yuan manor, they did not dare to openly attack him. However, it was easy to dodge a spear on the open, difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark, and full of assassinations. Therefore, he built his own yard in the middle of the manor, which was heavily guarded. Furthermore, there were also a few confusing courtyards where one was unable to differentiate between the real and the fake. Ling''er had also turned into a cool breeze as she snuck in to track Mu Kui. Only then did she find out where he was. In the center of the manor, there was a luxurious palace carved with dragons and phoenixes. The faint musk made one feel drowsy and drowsy. Surrounding the palace, there were a few courtyards that were built in the shape of an arch. The decorations were quite luxurious, and this was the courtyard of a few vice captains. Outside of the main hall, in a place that was difficult for the naked eye to reach, were several guards that were quite powerful. Their sharp hawk-like eyes cautiously scanned the surroundings. As for the interior of the great hall, there were weak and suppressed sounds of panting and trembling. It was possible to imagine what was happening inside. "Second brother, our boss has already been inside for an hour. He''s really invincible!" A slightly thin middle-aged man''s eyes flickered with a lustful light. When he heard the faint voice within the hall, a vulgar smile appeared on his face as he spoke to the short and fat middle-aged man beside him. These two people were the sworn brothers of Mu Kui, the two Vice Captains of the Demon Hunt Squad on the surface. "I hope he doesn''t kill us, or we''ll have to wait in vain. "Haha ¡­" The chunky middle-aged man laughed in a weird way, his face revealing a hint of impatience. "Don''t worry. This time, everyone has a share. This time, we''ve caught five of them." The skinny middle-aged man let out a strange laugh. However, looking at his expression, he could not wait any longer. "Damn, it''s so hard to wait." The short, fat man cursed to himself, "Next time, tell the boss, and the three of us will be happy together." "That''s a good idea!" The lean man''s eyes lit up as he nodded his head in agreement. "Block out this sound! "Otherwise, it would sound like I can''t do anything. It''s really hard to endure. I''m really afraid that I can''t help but charge myself in." The short fat man whispered. "Same feeling!" The lean man nodded his head and the two of them slapped their palms together. They looked at each other and boundless Spiritual Energy rushed out from their bodies and enveloped the entire hall, isolating the sound. In an inconspicuous corner outside the hall, a guard was squatting on a wooden pillar. He was looking around cautiously and holding a gleaming saber in his hands. When the breeze blew, the guard frowned. He felt that something was wrong with the wind today, but he could not find out what was wrong. When he remembered that he was in the hall of the Demon Hunt Squad and that there were three Martial Kings nearby, he relaxed his vigilance. At this moment, a cold light flashed! C255 Shock flashed through the guard''s eyes. He opened his mouth to shout, but found that he could not say anything. He held his neck and pointed at the shadow that suddenly appeared. "You ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, his head tilted to the side, his eyes lost their liveliness, he stopped breathing, and the hand that was clutching his neck lost all of its strength to support him and fell to the ground. Shockingly, a faint line of blood could be seen on his throat, and bright red blood was seeping out slowly from it. A sword to seal the throat! His body swayed and was about to fall off the pillar. Seeing this, Ling''er frowned slightly. If this person were to fall down, there would definitely be a sound that would attract the attention of the two Martial Kings outside the great hall. At that time, it would be difficult for him to kill Mu Kui. After all, Mu Kui''s cultivation was not weak; he was a quasi Martial King. Even if it was her, it would be extremely difficult to kill him in an instant. Once she was entangled by him and the other four Martial Kings arrived, the assassination attempt would be a failure. Moreover, Mu Kui was also very vigilant and was very afraid of death. Once there was any movement and the assassination didn''t succeed, then his defenses would be even stricter and it would be difficult to assassinate him. Her beautiful eyes looked at the sword that was about to fall to the ground. Her eyes lit up and she gently raised her hand. A suction force came from her palm and acted on the sword. Immediately, the blade that was about to hit the ground paused, and then quickly flew towards her. The war blade came to her side. Without even looking at it, Ling''er slowly kicked out, landing precisely on the hilt of the black cloth. The battle blade flew out, intending to stab the guard''s chest. The guard was like a piece of tofu that was easily pierced by the saber and nailed to the pillar. All of this happened in an instant. Not only did no sound spread out, no Spiritual Energy fluctuations were emitted out. One could only imagine the degree to which Ling''er had mastered spiritual energy. Ling''er glanced around her surroundings. Seeing that no one had noticed her movements, her rosy, cherry lips slightly curled up as she smiled complacently. Squatting down, her eyes curiously looked at the hole where the guard had lowered her head to look, wanting to see what was inside to attract the guard. The hole was very small, and there was light shining through it. As it slanted downwards, the room''s scene could be seen clearly. When she saw it, Ling''er''s face immediately flushed red. She almost lost control of her spirit energy as she fell from above and quickly averted her gaze. Soon, her face turned ashen, and her beautiful eyes burned with anger. Her killing intent was dense as she cursed in her heart: Damn it! With a slight movement of his body, he disappeared from the spot, as though he had never appeared. Broken dresses were strewn all over the hall. On an oversized bed, eight naked women were on it. These women weren''t too old; they were around 17 or 18 years old. However, without exception, they all had pretty good looks. The calmness in their eyes was like the calm of a dead heart. There was not the slightest fluctuation, and there were still traces of tears at the corners of their eyes. Several of them were covered in bruises and kisses. Under their bodies, there were plum flower like spots of blood that were especially eye-catching on the snow-white bed sheets. One could imagine what had just happened. They seemed to be trapped by something and unable to move. A middle-aged man with a fierce-looking face was trembling as he panted heavily like a wild beast. His face was covered in sweat and his eyes were filled with excitement. The girl was constantly struggling. However, all of these only increased the desire of men. C256 There was a creaking sound as the bed collapsed. Tears of humiliation flowed from the young girl''s eyes. Just like the other girls, her eyes were lifeless, and her heart was like dying embers. No one noticed that a window that was tightly shut had slowly opened, and a gust of cold wind that carried a dense killing intent blew in. Swish! A blurry black shadow suddenly appeared beside the man without any sound or movement. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air. With a flip of his wrist, a crimson sword that looked like it was made of countless feathers appeared in his hand. A scorching wave of spiritual energy was emitted from the sword, causing the air to sizzle. "Who?" Feeling the scorching Spiritual Qi fluctuations, the man finally came back to his senses. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the sword coming at his neck. The terrifying high temperature as well as the sharp sword qi frightened him so much that his hair stood on end. "AHH!" The man screamed, but it was useless as he was in an awkward situation. His body felt like it couldn''t obey his commands, so it would be difficult for him to do anything else. The only thing he could do was to channel all the spiritual qi in his body into his body. In addition, he forcefully flipped his body, placing the young girl before him. "Boulder''s Transformation!" That man was Mu Kui. With a low growl, the Spiritual Energy within his body condensed and condensed on his skin. His skin instantly turned ashen white and became as hard as a stone. It gave off an indestructible feeling. Even so, Mu Kui still felt that the aura of death was very close to him. Everything happened in a split-second, so fast that it was dazzling. Seeing the young girl that Mu Kui had used as a meat shield to block her attack, Ling''er was startled. However, he was no longer able to withdraw her attack. Once it was taken back, the spiritual energy would rush into her meridians, and she would be severely injured. And most importantly, the girl was just an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. Just her aura had already destroyed all the meridians in her body and she wouldn''t be able to live much longer. There was also the look in her eyes that was akin to the ashes of a dead heart. She understood that look when he looked at her, telling her to kill her. "Animal, go to hell!" Since he had thought it through, he didn''t hesitate in the slightest. The Crimson Feather Sword in his hand burned with flames as it landed on the young girl''s snow-white neck before slashing down on Mu Kui''s body. "Thank you!" The girl''s weak voice rang in Ling''er''s ears. She had already lost her breath. "AHH!" Although the young girl blocked a portion of the attack, she also used a defensive martial skill. However, the temperature of that flame was too terrifying. The Scarlet Feather Sword was also extremely sharp as it fiercely slashed onto Mu Kui''s body. The rock-like skin was split open as the flame burned his wounds. On his shoulder, there was a savage wound that was deep enough to see bone. Flames burned on it, causing Mu Kui to be in extreme pain as he howled like a wild beast. Taking advantage of this moment, Mu Kui rolled over like a lazy donkey and rolled down to the bottom of the bed. He held a tiger''s head saber in his hand, which was covered in dried blood. "I want you dead!" The pain in his shoulder caused Mu Kui''s face to twitch and twitch. He lost all sense of reason, and his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Ling''er. A crimson aura surged into the Tigerhead Blade as the blade turned fiery-red. A scorching heat wave swept through the area as a crimson saber glow shot towards Ling''er. C257 The blade howled through the air toward Ling''er, the sound of which could be heard ripping apart the air. Black robes fluttered in the wind as Ling''er''s eyes shone with a cold killing intent that pressed down on everyone. As he looked at the approaching saber light and felt the oppressive force, his expression turned slightly solemn. No matter what, this Mu Kui was a quasi Martial King. Even though he had suffered severe injuries from her sneak attack just now, and the strength he could unleash was limited, he still could not be underestimated. Lions fought rabbits, but they also used their full strength! Furthermore, Mu Kui was not just a weak little rabbit, but a vicious jackal. The hand holding the sword slowly lifted up, a scarlet spiritual energy emitted from his body. Raging flames were burning on his black robe, and a wave of heat was emitted. The Scarlet Feather Sword turned a fiery-red, and a faint and resounding phoenix cry rang out. The sword qi whistled, forming a raging inferno storm that wanted to destroy everything, to incinerate everything. It was as if it wanted to burn the filth of the world! Mu Kui''s eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was grim. He could faintly feel a suppressive force, the pressure of someone at a higher position suppressing someone below him. In the instant that Ling''er released her spiritual energy, he felt the temperature of his fire spiritual energy drop, as if she had met a king! "Go!" Ling''er''s face was frosty. With a low shout, a divine bird condensed from flames pounced towards the incoming saber light. That divine bird was the supreme king among demonic beasts, the king of the Hundred Birds ¡ª the Fire Phoenix. The fire phoenix formed from fire spirit energy was vivid and lifelike, and its sharp eyes actually flickered with a faint spirit light. Spiritual Qi taking form, the symbol of a Martial King! Ling''er was actually a Martial King. To be a Martial King at such an age, even on the continents where many geniuses were present, he was still an extremely rare existence. The saber light came closer and closer to Fire Phoenix. Fire Phoenix stretched out her sharp claws, which shined with a cold light, and grabbed towards the blade light. When the two collided, a wave of heat swept through. The dress on the ground was instantly burnt to ashes, and the floor was left with charred marks. After a few breaths'' time, a ''kacha'' sound was heard. The saber light shattered into pieces and turned into fire spirit energy. The fire phoenix silhouette also became illusory, but it still possessed a terrifying might. The flaming phoenix shattered into pieces and continued its assault on Mu Kui along with a monstrous heat wave. The air was burning with a sizzling sound; one could only imagine how terrifying the temperature was. A hint of astonishment surfaced on Mu Kui''s face. His facial expression changed drastically. His hair had already curled up under the high temperature, and the traces of water on his body had long since evaporated. Cold sweat dripped down his body. If he was hit by the fire phoenix head on, even if he didn''t die, he would at least shed a layer of skin. At this critical moment, he clenched his teeth and revealed a fierce expression. He bit the tip of his tongue and the smell of blood filled the air. His aura, which had been sluggish due to his injuries, increased in an instant. It was even stronger than when he was at his peak. "Ignite my blood essence?" Feeling Mu Kui''s aura soaring, Ling''er, who was covered by the bamboo hat, slightly raised her eyebrows. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she said in a low voice, "You''re ruthless! However, even if you burn all your blood essence, you will still die! " A grave expression appeared on his previously indifferent face as the fire spirit energy within his body circulated rapidly. It surged through his meridians like a river and a powerful aura slowly emanated from her delicate body. "Die!" Mu Kui''s expression was dark and vicious. He ignored his naked body, ignored the exposed fat that was curled up together, and slashed out. Immense strength! His heart was filled with hatred. He had been scared witless at the crucial moment when he was ambushed. Whether he would be able to use it in the future or not was a question. As a good person, not being able to do that was the worst thing that could happen to him. C258 "Scorching Sun!" Ling''er''s face was as cold as ice. With a shout, she thrusted her sword forward. Her speed was incomparably fast as she created a series of afterimages. The flaming sword shadows filled the sky, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sky. It was as if a cage of flames was enveloping Mu Kui. BOOM! The two weapons clashed, and a terrifying wave of impact spread out in all directions from the point of contact. Hot waves rolled out, and the burning hot air filled the room. Two figures flew out and left deep footprints on the floor. The floor was cracked. "Who are you? What have I offended you for? Why have I come here to ambush you? " Looking at the black cloaked figure, Mu Kui''s expression turned ugly. His expression was so gloomy that it seemed as though he could squeeze water out of his mouth. He felt the blood in his chest churn, and his internal organs seemed to be moving. On his arm, besides the initial wound from the sneak attack, there was another bloody wound. He did not expect this person to be so powerful. Even after burning his blood essence, he could not gain the slightest advantage over the other party. He could only fight him to a draw, and the other party was clearly not using his full strength. Once the time to burn his blood essence was over and the side effects erupted, how could he still be a match for Lin Ming? "The person who killed you!" Ling''er''s voice was ice-cold. The Scarlet Feather Sword in her hand pointed diagonally towards the ground, and the sword''s blade was covered with a piercing red drop of blood that dripped onto the ground. Gazing outside the great hall, his brows furrowed slightly. Such a huge commotion had occurred in the great hall, why had no one come in yet? If he were to add on the two Martial Kings outside, he would not need to fear this person. Three against one, and they were also extremely close to one another. Even Martial Kings could fight against them. Even though the person in front of him was powerful and seemed unfathomable, and he didn''t know his actual strength, after that short exchange of blows just now, he knew that this person had yet to break through to the Martial King realm. He didn''t believe that with the strength of three people, he wouldn''t be able to force his opponent to retreat or even kill him. "Don''t even think about it. The main hall has already been sealed off, and the aftermath of the battle cannot be spread out. Even if there was too much commotion inside, the people outside wouldn''t know. Just give up!" Ling''er noticed Mu Kui''s wandering gaze and said with an ice-cold voice. When Mu Kui heard this, his expression changed as he released his spiritual will. Indeed, his spiritual will was blocked by an invisible barrier, unable to dissipate. His coarse face turned slightly pale. No wonder the other party dared to assassinate him. He was already prepared and had sealed off the main hall before he made his move. Even if the inside was in full swing, no one would notice it from the outside. However, why did the aura emitted by the barrier have a familiar feeling to it ¡­ "This hall is locked by your brother." Seeming to have seen what Mu Kui was thinking, Ling Er sneered. Her voice was filled with schadenfreude. "Pfft!" Mu Kui spat out a mouthful of blood, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. He never imagined that the people who''d sealed the hall would be his two sworn brothers. "Impossible, they won''t betray me." Mu Kui roared furiously. He quickly figured out the cause and effect. After saying that, he dashed towards the door. As long as he broke the barrier or attacked it, his two brothers would come in and help him. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted coldly. How could she let him do as she wished? Although her combat prowess was strong, it wasn''t a problem for her to suppress Mu Kui. However, fighting three by himself was still a waste of time. Even if he killed all three of them in the end, he would still end up with serious injuries. She did not forget about the two hidden Martial Kings. Once the two of them joined in, tonight''s assassination attempt would be a failure and it would be difficult to find a chance in the future. C259 Her delicate body flashed and appeared in front of Mu Kui in a ghostly manner. She didn''t say anything else as she slashed out with her sword. She had already decided that she needed to end the battle as soon as possible. Although there was a barrier separating them, if she dragged this on for too long, the two Martial Kings outside would definitely charge in. Mu Kui felt bitter in his heart. He cursed at the two men outside. ''Can''t you just f * cking block the main hall?'' I told you to listen to me, but did you guys suffer a loss? I was killed by you two bastards! F * ck, he''s really not afraid of god-like opponents. He''s just afraid of pig-like teammates. Clearly, those two were his pig teammates. Even though he thought this in his heart, he did not slow down in the slightest. He held his broadsword horizontally above his head. Just as he finished this action, the black robed man''s sword had already landed on the broad and heavy saber blade, sending sparks flying everywhere. A great strength came from the blade, causing the palm holding the blade to split open. The blade almost slipped out of his hand. Tap, tap, tap! Mu Kui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face was as pale as paper as he retreated backward. Every step he took left a deep footprint in the ground, and cracks appeared. He finally stopped and spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked up and his eyes were filled with shock. A blurry black shadow descended from the sky, a flaming foot kicking out towards him with the sound of a gale tearing through the air. He wanted to dodge, but his body wouldn''t listen to him. If this kick landed, his head would shatter like a watermelon. Although he liked killing people like that, he didn''t expect that person to be him. It was as if he could see the person who had smashed his head to pieces looking at him with a ferocious smile, and the headless corpse walking towards him. "AHH!" Mu Kui let out a beast-like howl. He felt a stinging pain on his face from the strong wind and forcefully twisted his body as he used all his strength to eat the milk. Pow! With this turn of his head, Mu Kui heaved a sigh of relief. His life could be considered saved. In the next moment, a heavy kick landed on his shoulder, the same spot where Ling''er had ambushed him. The severed arm was immediately sent flying with blood spurting out of it. "AHH!" Mu Kui screamed out in pain as his face contorted. The pain of losing an arm almost made him lose consciousness. "Hmm?" Ling''er didn''t expect him to actually dodge her attack. She raised her eyebrows and let out a light snort. Her agile and agile body spun in the air before gracefully kicking Mu Kui''s back, which was crying out miserably while hugging his severed arm. "Pfft!" Mu Kui spurted another mouthful of blood. His eyes were blurry, and he could no longer see what was happening outside. His body was kicked and sent flying. The entire hall trembled for a moment, and a huge human-shaped crater appeared. "Go to hell! "Animal!" Ling''er coldly shouted as her jade-like feet lightly tapped on the handle of Mu Kui''s Tiger Head Saber. The Tiger Head Saber immediately shot towards Mu Kui''s back like an arrow leaving the bowstring. "He deserves to die this time!" Ling Er gently clapped her hands as she chuckled. She turned her head and looked at the few naked women on the large bed. "Die for me!" Just as Ling''er let her guard down, a voice filled with killing intent and a sonic boom entered her ears. A dangerous aura enveloped her. Ling''er''s expression changed. She never thought that Mu Kui, who had suffered such heavy injuries, would still be alive. However, she was not an ordinary person. In this critical moment, although she was shocked, she was not flustered. At this critical moment, the crimson red spiritual energy under her feet flashed as she moved to the side. At the same time, she waved her hand and layers of fiery red spiritual energy barriers appeared around her. C260 "Pop!" The sound of the shield of spiritual energy being pierced rang out, followed by the sound of glass shattering. Under Mu Kui''s all-out attack, the shield of spiritual energy shattered like tofu and only lasted for the time of a single breath. However, these spiritual energy light shields had weakened Mu Kui''s attack considerably, and his strength was not one out of ten. Although she was still very powerful, to Ling''er, her life was no longer in danger. Puff. Ling''er spat out a mouthful of blood. Her delicate body was sent flying backwards. Her little face was deathly pale, appearing very sad and beautiful. As she flew backwards, another sense of danger enveloped her. Ling''er''s expression changed slightly as she tilted her head backwards. The bamboo hat fell off, revealing her exquisite face. Once the light of the blade grazed her face, the sharp blade would stab her face, causing her hair to fall. Just a little bit more and it would have been ruined! "What Aunt Qing said is right. We must not underestimate our enemy at any time, otherwise we might fail!" This thought flashed through Ling''er''s mind. "She''s actually a beauty!" A sinister voice sounded from not too far away. Ling''er turned her head to look and saw Mu Kui standing there, leaning on his sabre with a face so pale that it didn''t have the slightest hint of blood in it. He was staring at her with eyes full of unconcealed greed and amazement. At some point, a layer of soft black armour had appeared on his body. The armour itself was covered in fine scales that flickered with a black luster. "It''s actually a Grade Four Spirit Tool Flexible Armor!" Ling''er wiped off the blood at the corner of her lips as she spoke while gritting her teeth. Then, she suddenly understood. No wonder he didn''t die on her blade. She actually had a spirit artifact soft armor protecting him. Once a spiritual tool reached Rank 4, it would be able to be absorbed into the Qi Sea and nurtured with its own spirit energy at all times, allowing it to be summoned at any time. "Little beauty, you can stay here and wait upon me!" Mu Kui said darkly. Anger appeared on his face, and he started sweating profusely. He tilted his head to look at his severed arm, and his eyes immediately turned blood-red. "Uncle will cripple your cultivation, turn you into a slut who can marry anyone, and let all of my brothers take turns together!" Mu Kui''s face contorted. The pain of losing his arm had already caused him to completely lose his rationality, and he could only think of revenge in his heart. "You''re courting death!" Ling''er''s delicate face turned ice-cold. A chilling killing intent burst out from her delicate body. The temperature in this space dropped drastically. Even the fire energy around her seemed to have turned ice-cold. She was thoroughly angry. She had been careless. Not only had she almost lost, she had even been insulted by such unbearable words. Her anger had completely exploded at this moment. Although she was slightly injured, it didn''t have much of an impact on her strength. On the other hand, Mu Kui was different. One of his arms had been severed from its roots. No, it had been broken with a kick. His internal organs had been beaten out of place, and he had almost no strength left. Normally, he wouldn''t be standing here right now. She wouldn''t even have chosen to ambush Ling''er when she was distracted. Instead, he chose to quickly leave the room, letting his subordinates in and surrounding Ling''er. However, losing an arm caused him to completely lose all reason. He only thought about how to take revenge and torture Ling''er. It was too late now that he had regained his senses. Looking at the murderous Ling''er, Mu Kui''s heart was filled with endless regret. His body trembled slightly as he roared in a low voice, "Bitch, what are you trying to do? I''m the commander of the Demon Hunting Mercenaries, a member of the Marquis of Zishan''s household." "It''s already a huge sin for you to do this to me. As long as you stay with me for one night, I won''t pursue this matter anymore. How about it?" C261 "Accompany you for a night?" Not pursuing the matter? " Ling Er''s eyes were ice-cold, emitting a chilling killing intent. Her beautiful eyes looked indifferently at Mu Kui. With her eyebrows slightly raised, she asked with great interest. No one had dared to tell her that since her birth. "That''s right. As long as you obediently accompany me for a night and serve me well, not only will I not investigate your crimes, I will even ¡­ "AHH!" Mu Kui thought that he was afraid of Ling''er''s appearance and couldn''t help but raise his head. He swept his gaze across Ling''er''s face with an evil and lustful smile. But before he could finish, the rest of his words stuck in his throat as a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked down in disbelief at his left chest, where his heart was. His heart was pierced, and a fist-sized hole was visible. Blood was gushing out from it. The picturesque young girl turned into specks of light and disappeared. She turned her head with great difficulty. At that place, a young girl stood there silently, as if she were a painting. The Scarlet Feather Sword in her hand was like autumn''s water, unstained by even the slightest amount of blood. "You ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ Dare, dare ¡­ Kill me? " Even now, Mu Kui still couldn''t believe that Ling''er would dare to kill him. He was a person from the Marquis of Zishan''s Mansion! She could be considered a descendant of the Marquis Wen Yuan''s family, so how could this incredibly beautiful young girl dare to kill him? Was it a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger? However, it was all too late. He could clearly feel his own life fading away. "Threatening me? You want me to accompany you for a night? " Ling''er indifferently looked at him, her beautiful eyes blooming with an ice-cold killing intent. She slightly raised her head, and like a proud phoenix, looked down upon the lowly ant. Just what is the Marquis of Zishan''s manor? " "Not to mention that it is merely a first-rate power, so what if it is a Holy Land? If it offends me, I will kill it without hesitation!" Mu Kui''s body slowly fell to the ground as his life force continuously flowed away. His consciousness became blurry, and all the bits and pieces of his life flashed before his eyes. The innocence of his childhood, the ambition to compete with the heavens when he was young, and the ambition to gradually fade away ¡­ The light in his eyes disappeared and became lifeless. There was no longer any trace of life on his body. A small fire appeared from the hole in his heart. Then, it spread out like a meteor and turned into a cluster of crimson flames. Soon, his robust body was wrapped up like a fireball. The fireball dispersed, and only a black flexible armor that had turned a fiery red was left on the ground. Nothing else remained. A quasi Martial King had died just like that! Even in death, he didn''t know the name of the person who killed him. Slightly glancing at the soft armour, Ling''er''s eyes did not waver in the slightest. In her eyes, a fourth rank defensive spirit artifact that others were fighting for was no better than trash. A trace of sympathy appeared in her beautiful eyes as she looked at the seven ashen-faced, curled up girls. She said in a gentle voice, "Mu Kui is dead, and the Demon Hunt Squad will no longer exist. You can leave now." The seven young girls revealed bitter and sad smiles. Having received such humiliation, how could they still have the heart to live? If they weren''t imprisoned, they would have committed suicide long ago. As if noticing the state of the seven young girls, Ling''er flicked her finger, and a scarlet light shot out, transforming into seven fiery sparks that shot towards each of them. "Crack!" The seven young girls realized that they could move. "Thank you!" Without waiting for Ling''er to react, they all slammed their heads against the wall. Blood and brains splattered out, and their life energy dissipated! C262 "You all ¡­" Ling''er blankly stared at the beautiful scene before her, unable to recover from it. She was still alive and well, so why did she commit suicide? However, she soon understood why these young girls were acting this way. If she had experienced this, she would have chosen to do the same. She would never live in this world, even if she had not been humiliated. She let out a light sigh. Her beautiful eyes seemed to pierce through the void as she looked in a certain direction. "Let''s go!" Ling''er looked at the few young girls with a complicated expression. Her fingers bent and with a flick, a scarlet flame shot out, burning the corpses of the eight young girls into ashes. Turning around, her beautiful eyes became bone-chilling cold with overflowing killing intent. With a wave of her hand, ripples appeared on the walls of the room. A crimson, transparent barrier of light appeared, enveloping the entire room. This was something that Ling''er had set up just in case. Once the battle inside the room became too intense, the two Martial Kings outside would definitely notice it and fall into a bitter battle if they rushed in. "Break!" Ling''er shouted with an ice-cold expression. The crimson barrier shattered into pieces like glass. Holding the Scarlet Feather Sword that flickered with a cold light, he lifted his jade-like feet and walked towards the door step by step. Although his body was exuding an extremely scorching scarlet fire spirit energy, it gave people a bone-chilling feeling. Outside the hall, the skinny man stood up, looking at the room with a frown. His face was filled with impatience and doubt. "Boss, why aren''t you coming out yet?" He should be out by now! " The skinny man looked at the locked door and frowned. "Perhaps those girls are too interesting. The boss is deeply immersed within, and his heroic spirit is even stronger than in the past!" The chunky man had a lewd smile on his face as he laughed in a weird way, "I just hope he won''t do all of this." Hearing the short and fat man say this, the lean man also calmed down, nodded, and laughed strangely: "I hope I don''t get killed by him like this! The brothers are still waiting! " "Sigh!" The short and fat man sighed as he heard this, his eyes carrying an inexplicable meaning. "It''s not like you don''t know, every time boss comes out, at least one of us will be killed by him." The lean man nodded his head and looked at the door that was emitting spiritual energy ripples, "Second brother, after so much time had passed, I''m afraid that even if eldest brother is even more vigorous than he used to be, he would still be exhausted. Why don''t we go in, I believe Eldest Brother doesn''t mind having a three dragon and phoenix fight with us brothers! " "This ¡­" The short and stout man hesitated. His eyes flickered, and his heart was obviously moved. "Second brother, don''t hesitate anymore. We have already waited here for a long time, we can''t hold it in any longer. Perhaps the boss was too excited and too tired to sleep. Do you want the boss to come out tomorrow? Perhaps by then, even the yellow flower would have turned cold. Even if there are a few chicks that are still unscathed, they have all been destroyed by him. " The lean man could also see the excitement in the short and fat man''s eyes. He could not help but encourage again. The chunky man gritted his teeth and nodded. "That''s true. He always wins first place. Since there are so many people here this time, we can''t be like before. Otherwise, we can only ¡­" Since they had already made their decision, the two of them no longer hesitated. They looked at each other, then towards a quasi Martial King guard not too far away and instructed, "You guys stay here and guard here. We''re going in. After saying that, the two of them waved their hands and removed the spiritual energy light barrier that had sealed off the main hall. They took a step forward and were about to push open the door to enter. Suddenly, he felt a cold killing intent lock onto the two of them. The door was instantly shattered as flying debris rained down on them. "F * ck!" C263 The two of them cursed and quickly dodged to the side. The two of them looked at each other. Their expressions were extremely ugly and there was even a trace of fear. If they still didn''t know that something had happened to their Mu Kui, then they would be no different from idiots. At the same time, he was filled with doubts. Who was it? To be able to arrive at this heavily guarded hall without them noticing, it did not disturb anyone. He didn''t even need to go in to know that Mu Kui was definitely dead. Thinking of this, the two of them broke out into a cold sweat. Their clothes on their backs were drenched in sweat. If that person was dealing with them, wouldn''t that mean that they wouldn''t have a chance to react? "Let''s go!" The skinny man shouted in a low voice and was about to retreat. Since that person was able to kill Mu Kui without him noticing, killing them wouldn''t be a big deal. There was no other way to escape! "Hmph!" A cold snort came from the room that was filled with smoke and dust. It wasn''t loud, but it caused the two people who were about to escape to become sluggish at the same time, as if they had been immobilized. They didn''t move an inch while running; they were dizzy and their eyes were confused. "Mental attack!" This thought flashed through the two''s minds at the same time. The two knew that if they didn''t break free from this mental attack, they would be like fish on a chopping block, helpless and at the mercy of others. "Break for me!" Both of them shouted angrily in their hearts. In this life or death situation, their potential exploded, and they were able to escape from the mental attack in an instant. His empty and confused eyes instantly emitted a divine light. He did not think too much, nor did he try to resist. He immediately turned around and ran away. The lean man''s speed was very fast. Spiritual energy circulated under his feet as he probably cultivated a movement technique. He instantly rushed to the courtyard where the main hall was. Just as he was about to increase his speed, he quickly escaped. Suddenly, he felt an aura of death envelop him. An ice-cold killing intent locked onto him, causing his escaping figure to fall into a quagmire. In the next moment, before he could even react, he felt a wave of coldness from his chest. Reaching out his hand, he felt a scalding hot liquid flowing on it. "How is this possible?" His mind went blank! "Pata!" The sword was pulled out from his chest. His body seemed to have lost all its strength as it fell limply to the ground like mud. Fresh blood gushed out from his chest. It was as if an arrow of blood was spurting out. It was still boiling hot. The light in his eyes gradually faded, but he could still see the lingering fear, the longing for life. Although he had already pulled out the sword, when it stabbed in, the violent sword Qis would destroy his internal organs, meridians, and even destroy his life force. "Ah!" A scream filled with terror came from behind him, followed by the sound of a heavy object dropping onto the ground. Ling''er slowly turned around. The Scarlet Feather Sword in her hand had not been drained of all of its blood, and was still dripping bright red blood, giving off a strange, ice-cold feeling. Her beautiful eyes looked towards the courtyard only to see the short and fat man''s body limply lying on the ground as he stared in terror at her and the skinny man''s corpse behind her. "You, you are the devil!" The short and stout man''s finger trembled as he pointed at Ling''er, who was shrouded in a black robe, and screamed out in fear. His brother who was chatting with him a moment ago had already collapsed to the ground in a few breaths time, completely losing all signs of life. How could it not scare him? Behind him, the guards finally came back to their senses. A moment ago, they were still unwilling to accept this. Why was it that they could only stay here, while the three captains could only enjoy themselves inside! C264 Never would they have thought that in the blink of an eye, one of the two captains who had been so arrogant as to inform them that they were dead had already died. The other was even worse. It fell to the ground, and something white and yellow leaked out from its crotch. Its stench filled the air. "Flee!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding guards were all frightened. They couldn''t even muster the will to resist. Immediately, the birds scattered in all directions. This explained what it meant by a tree falling and monkeys scattering. Ling''er coldly watched this scene. Her delicate and beautiful face was as cold as ice. There was no expression on it; it was completely indifferent. She pointed at the sword, which was sparkling with a cold light, and lightly flicked her sword. A light sword hum sounded out, and following Ling''er''s cold words, she asked, "Can you escape?" With that sentence, those people felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse as an ice-cold killing intent locked onto them. The terrifying mental pressure they felt caused them to involuntarily stop in their tracks, as though they were stuck in a swamp, unable to lift up their feet. "Spare us!" Shocked exclamations sounded one after another. "Meteor Fire Rain!" Ling Er''s expression was ice-cold. Her ice-cold voice slowly resounded through the night sky. A scorching wave of crimson spirit energy was emitted from her body, sweeping out in all directions. The Scarlet Feather Sword in his hand trembled, fist-sized fireballs fell from the sky one after another, tearing the air apart as long flame tails appeared. "AHH!" Miserable screams rang out one after another. The flames soared to the sky and the smell of burnt flesh filled the air. All the buildings around them collapsed and were set ablaze. The short and fat man who was lying on the ground was unluckily smashed on the back of his head by a thick black iron log. Blood splattered everywhere as he fell unconscious. Originally, with his strength, he wouldn''t be in such a miserable state. However, he had already been scared out of his wits by Ling''er. He continuously kowtowed and begged for mercy, not feeling the slightest sense of danger. As a martial king expert, to be smashed to death by a piece of black iron wood, he could be considered a legend. The scarlet flames ignited on his body, and very soon, a patch of scorched flesh filled with the fragrance of meat. "Hmph, there''s even a fish that escaped the net!" Ling''er raised her eyes and looked at the guards, who were all burning with flames, trying to escape in secret. With a wave of his hand, countless fireballs flew out with their tails of fire. Very quickly, they caught up to the guards and pierced through their backs, burning as they cried out miserably. In the darkness of the night, the hazy night fog rose up, and the dark clouds covered the moon. Deep within the Demon Hunting Mercenary Group, the luxurious hall was set ablaze. Flames soared into the sky and the sound of buildings collapsing rang out, turning into ruins. Miserable screams filled the air and the smell of burnt flesh permeated the air. It was as if this place had become a purgatory of the human world. The light of the fire illuminated Ling''er''s figure on the ground, leaving a long, blurry shadow behind. The flames burned all around her, but it didn''t hurt her. In fact, those flames were like fairies as they danced around her. Ling''er''s expression did not change as she watched this. Her eyes were cold. Ever since she had entered the Demon Hunting Mercenary Group, she had decided to make this sinful place disappear from the face of the earth. "You''re here?" Ling''er''s beautiful eyes turned to the left as she muttered softly. After a few breaths of time, two figures appeared outside of the palace. They were two old men who wore azure cloaks. Their beards were completely white and they emitted the aura of Martial Kings. Although he wasn''t as strong as Mu Kui, he was still much stronger than the skinny and short fat man. He had actually reached the middle stage of the Martial King realm and was faintly showing signs of breaking through to the late stage. The two old men stared blankly at the fiery ruins and the hellish scene in front of them. They thought that they were hallucinating and were filled with disbelief. C265 Very quickly, they saw Ling''er standing in the middle of the flames. Her killing intent soared to the heavens, but at the same time, it had also become extremely serious. Even though they were a hundred meters away from the center, they could still feel the heat of the flames. Sweat emerged on their faces. To be able to stand there unscathed amidst the soaring flames and rising flames without being affected in the slightest, it was enough to prove the depth of his cultivation. Even if the fire was set by him, he would not feel good about it. In fact, he might even burn himself alive. "Who are you? I wonder how my Demon Hunt Squad will offend you? To oppose my Demon Hunt Squad? " An old man looked at Ling''er with a serious expression as he asked with an ashen face. "Why would I oppose all of you?" Ling''er''s eyelids slightly lifted as a scarlet flame flickered within his eyes. He snorted in disdain, "I''m not happy with your Demon Hunt Squad. That''s the reason, is it not possible?" Are you unhappy with our Demon Hunt Squad? The two elders looked at each other, their faces twitching. Could you be more confident? What do you think our Demon Hunt Squad is? We can knead it if we want to! Our Demon Hunt Squad is also an outstanding existence among the third-rate powers, but why is it that in your eyes, we are nothing? However, these thoughts were quickly filled with killing intent as they stared at Ling''er with blood-red eyes that flickered with the light of hatred. In this hall and in the courtyard, besides the three captains, there were more than half of the elites of the Demon Hunting Mercenaries who were burned alive. This hatred was irreconcilable! "This mysterious person''s strength is very strong. We can''t see through him. I''ll stop him here. Quickly go to the Marquis'' Mansion and call for reinforcements!" Even though their hearts were full of killing intent and wished to hack the man in black into a thousand pieces, the two of them had experienced great things and had not lost their minds from anger. The person who spoke earlier looked at Ling''er who was surrounded by flames with a grave expression. With a flick of her sleeve, a three feet long, blood-red blade emitting a violent aura slipped into his hand. "Then you must be careful!" The old man grit his teeth and fiercely nodded his head. This was the only way, otherwise the two of them would have been stuck here forever. "Don''t fight with him. Try to fight with him as much as possible. Wait for my return!" He looked at Ling''er hatefully, as if he wanted to imprint his appearance onto his heart. Gritting his teeth, the light green wind-attributed spiritual energy beneath his feet swirled as he emitted a faint cyan halo. His body suddenly became light, and like a blurry shadow, he sped towards the Marquis'' Mansion. This old man was actually a Martial King that possessed wind-attribute spiritual energy. "Can you escape?" A cold smile appeared on Ling''er''s face as she smiled playfully. How could she not have expected this to happen? "Scram!" Ling''er said indifferently as she looked at the elder blocking her way. Step by step, she walked towards him. With each step, her aura became more and more powerful. "The only way to get there is to step on my corpse!" Sensing that Ling''er''s aura was becoming more and more powerful, the elder roared and raised the saber in his hand. Spiritual energy crazily entered the blade and he chopped down. He knew that if he allowed Ling''er to continue accumulating her energy, he would not have the slightest chance of surviving. Even the old man who had called for reinforcements would not be able to escape. As such, he could only interrupt Ling''er''s preparations and desperately stop her! C266 "You think you, a hundred year old middle stage Martial King, with half a foot in your coffin, would be able to stop me?" Ling''er looked at the blood-red saber light with disdain. Her jade-like feet lightly stepped on the ground. Her delicate body soared into the sky as she charged towards the saber light. A pink fist slowly reached out with crimson flames lingering around it. It lightly jumped up and down, but it was actually fast enough to strike out at an extremely fast speed. The scarlet fist collided with the blood-red blade''s light that was emitting a violent aura. Ling''er immediately felt a violent aura rushing into her mind, and a wolf''s howl sounded out from it. "Humph!" Ling''er''s eyes flashed with astonishment. She had never expected that the blood-red colored saber light would actually contain a mental attack. However, he didn''t care and snorted lightly. In the fiery red spiritual space, a strange bird cry rang out, followed by raging flames. An illusory huge blood-red wolf that was the size of a calf appeared in the spiritual space. It howled while being burnt into nothingness. Before it disappeared, fear appeared in its emotionless, empty eyes. "Crack!" A crack appeared on the blood-red saber light. Then, like a spider web, the blade suddenly broke into pieces. "How is this possible?" The old man, who should have been temporarily dazed from the mental attack, looked on dumbfoundedly as the light from the blade pierced him. His muddy eyes were filled with disbelief as he spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed. This was one of his secret trump cards. Other than a few people, no one else knew about it. There were countless people who were on par with him who were caught off guard by this blade. His greatest achievement was the killing of a late stage Martial King. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the black robed man in front of him would not be affected in the slightest. On the other hand, because his soul attack had been broken, the backlash wasn''t light, and it was a backlash to his spirit body. Even if he managed to escape today, he wouldn''t have long to live! "Wa! Wa! Wa!" The old man''s face became abnormally red, and blood spurted out like a fountain from his mouth. "Even if I die, I won''t let you pass! "Ahhh!" The old man roared like thunder. His aura suddenly soared, and it seemed as if he had reached the peak of his strength. The blood-red blade in his hand also emitted a faint demonic glow. A wolf howl came from the blade. "He''s burning his blood essence again?" Ling''er chuckled softly, feeling speechless. Burning one''s blood essence would harm one''s foundation and shake the foundation of one''s martial path. One might even die because of this. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no martial artist would be willing to do this. She had not expected that today, two Martial Kings would be forced to continuously burn their blood essence. When did blood essence become so worthless? Or had it been a long time since a martial artist had fought, for them to become so crazy and for them to lose their lives? If Mu Kui and this old man were to know her thoughts, the former would probably rush out of hell in anger, and the latter would die from anger! Do you think we want to! Saying too much was filled with tears! How did we end up messing with a monster like you? You came to destroy our Demon Hunt Squad and scared us out of our wits and made us useless. "I even thought that Spirit power martial skills became common and anyone could train in them. So it''s the Demon Crystals from the Bloodthirsty Flame Wolf." Ling''er''s beautiful eyes glanced at the devilish broadsword in the old man''s hand, and a flash of understanding appeared in her eyes. C267 She had been wondering how a mere Martial King from a small third-rate power could possess a mental attack martial skill. One had to know that these kinds of martial arts were extremely precious. The Ling Xiao Empire probably didn''t even have many of them. Furthermore, not to mention its value, it was extremely difficult for him to successfully cultivate it. This old man was over a hundred years old and only had the strength of a mid-stage Martial King. To an ordinary person, this was already quite good. However, on this continent, this kind of talent could be said to be incredibly lacking. Even Profound Rank martial skills were difficult to learn, let alone spirit power martial skills that had a cultivation difficulty comparable to an Earth Rank martial skill. The Bloodthirsty Flame Wolf was a very rare Monstrous Beast. It was only a rank three Monster when it matured. It was equivalent to a human Martial King. However, it was a Monstrous Beast with Spirit power and specialized in Spirit power attacks. The blade in this old man''s hand must have been crafted from the demon crystals of the Bloodthirsty Flame Wolf as well as its fangs and fangs. Therefore, he had a portion of the innate abilities of the Bloodthirsty Flame Wolf. "You think you can stop me just by burning your blood essence?" Ling''er coldly smiled as the corners of her mouth curled up, outlining a disdainful arc. Burning one''s blood essence might be able to explode forth with potential. However, the old man''s blood vitality was in decline. His blood essence was already beginning to dry up and his strength was dissipating. Even burning up one''s blood essence wouldn''t increase one''s strength by much. At most, it would recover to the peak in a short period of time, a bit stronger than when it was at its peak. Hearing that, the elder''s face grew dark and his eyes filled with hatred as he spoke darkly, "I know I can''t stop you." However, as long as I can stop you for one more minute, when the guards and the Purple Mountain Manor people come, you''ll be doomed. I will make you regret your actions today, and after I capture you, I will let you enjoy the torture of the world! " "With just you?" Ling''er smiled disdainfully as she casually used a scarlet sword ray to force the old man back, then she no longer looked at him. He tilted his head slightly to look at the old man who was about to escape from the manor. He smiled and looked at the old man with pity, "What you rely on is him. Do you think he can go and spread the news?" The old man''s face darkened when he heard this. He had a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes were dark as he cried out in surprise, "Don''t tell me you have a helper?" If there was really someone who was as strong as the black-robed man, then they really would have no hope! "Why would I need a helper to deal with you bunch of useless bumpkins?" Ling''er coldly snorted. Hearing that there were no helpers, the elder heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there were no helpers, it would be good enough! "Alright, I won''t play with you anymore. It''s already midnight, I still have things to do!" I''ll send you on your way first. " Ling''er impatiently waved his hand as he raised his head to look at the sky shrouded in mist. His body flashed and without the old man''s reaction, his body appeared beside him like a ghost. He swung his sword at his waist at an extremely fast speed without a sound or even a trace of spirit energy fluctuations. Feeling the sharp sword qi stabbing into his waist, the elder turned his head to the side and was immediately scared out of his wits. His face turned pale. When did he appear here? "No!" The old man roared, his eyes bloodshot. At this critical moment, he held the saber by his waist in an attempt to resist the sharp edge of the scarlet feather sword, trying to offset part of the force. Ling''er''s eyes flashed with ridicule. Her slender fingers bent, and fiercely flicked at the Scarlet Feather Sword''s hilt a few times, creating a series of afterimages. The Crimson Feather Sword hummed and shook for a moment. A complex and ancient pattern that flickered with a small light appeared on the sword''s body. A terrifying pressure was released along with a terrifying sword energy! Swoosh swoosh! As if cutting through tofu, the old man''s grade three spirit weapon was cut in half from the middle by the Scarlet Feather Sword, chopping towards the old man''s waist without slowing down in the slightest. "Saint... "Tools..." C268 The elder''s eyes widened as he blankly stared at the Crimson Feather Sword in Ling''er''s hand, which had a flowing flow. In the next moment, a stream of blood spurted out of his chest like a thick column of water. The blood was still scalding hot and warm. Pata! The old man''s body split in half and he fell to the ground. The cut was as smooth as a mirror. "You have a good eye!" Ling Er''s expression did not change. With a snort, she flicked her finger and a scarlet fiery light shot out from her finger. It landed on the two halves of the corpse and started to burn. With a light flick of his finger, the Crimson Feather Sword was like an arrow that had left the bowstring. With a whistling sound, it pierced through the air and shot towards the old man who had already arrived at the entrance of the manor. The speed was so fast that people could only see a flashing red light appearing and disappearing in the air. In the blink of an eye, it suddenly appeared behind the old man and pierced through his chest. The terrifying huge force caused the old man to fly forward dozens of meters. His life was destroyed by the sword qi and he was killed without even letting out a cry. The Scarlet Feather Sword rotated, whistling through the air as it flew back. It circled around Ling''er a few times, and only then did it obediently fall into her small hands, gently trembling! "To die under a saint artifact is your fortune!" With a thought, the Crimson Feather Sword disappeared from Ling''er''s palm and was stored away in the Qi Sea to be nurtured. She glanced at the elder who had a transparent sword wound on his chest, then curled her red lips. "How much you can survive will depend on your luck!" Ling''er''s black robe fluttered as she floated in the air. Her narrow phoenix eyes swept across the Demon Hunting Mercenaries below with an indifferent expression. "Meteor Fire Rain!" Ling''er shouted as she gently waved her lily-white hands. The Spiritual Energy within her body surged out like a surging river as a large amount of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered around her. In an instant, they turned into endless fireballs that fell from the sky, falling towards the numerous tall buildings in the manor. It was like a magnificent meteor shower of flames! However, beneath this beautiful exterior lay a fatal danger! After taking a deep look at the manor below, Ling Er''s figure flashed and disappeared into the cool breeze. She whistled as she circled around the manor and headed off into the distance. In that direction was shockingly ¡ª Marquis Wen Yuan''s manor! Half a minute later, in the area where Ling''er had left, in the manor of the Demon Hunt Squad, a raging fire soared into the sky. Smoke billowed as the red light dyed half of the entire capital red. Raging flames rose like a fiery dragon, reaching up to a thousand feet in the air. Even from ten thousand meters away, it could still be seen clearly. It was emitting an extremely terrifying temperature! The sound of buildings collapsing, the sizzling sound of burning flames, and the sound of people screaming resounded throughout the manor. In the surrounding buildings, many drowsy people opened their windows one after another. They coughed continuously from the thick smoke. One by one, they widened their eyes and stared blankly at the manor that was ablaze with flames! During the day, there were still many people coming and going. The luxurious manor that was filled with the roars of demonic beasts had actually been set on fire overnight without any forewarning. However, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of sympathy in his heart, and there were even some who were happy from the hardships he had suffered. They wished they could burn incense and worship to their ancestors! Finally, the heavens were merciful. The heavens couldn''t bear to see their sins being removed for the sake of their own reputation! One by one, they ran out of their homes and looked at the burning manor from afar. They turned a deaf ear to the cries for help and completely ignored it! Very quickly, all of them widened their eyes and turned their heads towards a certain direction. Their mouths were wide open, enough to put down two eggs. In that place, the pitch-black darkness was also driven away by the flames. Flames rose up into the sky, and it was even more terrifying than this place! There, it was actually the Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion! C269 At the center of Ling Xiao City, not far from the Four Seas Trading Company, sat a luxurious and spacious mansion. If it wasn''t for the small scale, people would probably mistake it for the imperial palace. Even though it was late at night, the door to the mansion was still open. There were no guards by the door either. Besides the two tall and dignified stone lions, there was nothing else but emptiness! The name of the owner of this mansion was not written on the door lintel! Even so, this mansion was renowned far and wide in the capital. Its owner was even renowned far and wide for his beauty, and no one in the entire Ling Xiao City didn''t know of his water attribute! This was the residence of Blood Rose! Outside of the mansion, there was an empty space. There were no signs of people living in the vicinity. There were only small shrubs and bare trees nearby. A few shifty-eyed middle-aged men were hiding in the bushes, staring at the open mansion with fiery eyes. To them, this mansion could be said to be a place where none of them would reject. Otherwise, it was possible for him to fall even further! "Hey, bro, since you''re here, why aren''t you guys going in?" A middle-aged man''s tent was raised high, sneakily sneaking out from the bushes at the back. Ye Zichen jumped up in shock when he saw that there were a few people hiding in the shadows. Then he carefully asked with an expression that all men understood. "Sigh!" A middle-aged man sighed as he looked at the mansion unwillingly. His eyes had a lustful look in them as he shook his head, "I''m afraid we won''t have a chance tonight." "Oh? "What''s going on?" That person became even more doubtful, and he sneered: "Could it be that Blood Rose won''t let anyone else in from now on? "That''s impossible!" "Of course not!" The middle-aged men who had been hiding for a long time rolled their eyes at him, "How could she bear the loneliness of being alone in this room!" "Then what''s going on?" "Brother, you''ve only just arrived at Lingxiao City, right?" A middle-aged man looked at him with a puzzled expression. "That''s right!" The man nodded and looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, "How did you know?" "Is there even a need to guess?" The others sneered and shook their heads, "It seems like brother is also lonely!" The man blushed and scratched his head awkwardly, "I''ve long heard of the Blood Rose''s name in this auction. I just got rid of the tigress and came here to meet her, but I didn''t expect her to be so charming. Even if it was just one night, it wouldn''t have been in vain!" "Then I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until tomorrow night." A man chuckled, "And you have to find some more, or else we will beat you to it. After all, we''ve been waiting here all night." "I''ve been waiting for two days." "I''ll be there for three days ¡­" "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man that had just arrived at Lingxiao City was stupefied. "Shh, lower your voice!" A few middle-aged men sneaked a look at the mansion and whispered, "The young duke Wen Shang has already entered in the afternoon, who would dare to compete with him!" Then, he shook his head regretfully. "The only one who can openly compete with him, Crown Prince Lingyun, doesn''t seem to be that good either ¡­" "Young Marquis Wen Shang?" "Looks like there''s no chance!" The man sighed, and asked with some curiosity: "But why do you say that Crown Prince Ling Yun''s side isn''t good?" "You don''t even know this?" The middle-aged men looked at him in disbelief, shook their heads and said, "This matter has already spread throughout the entire Ling Xiao City, there''s no harm in telling you!" C270 "There is conclusive evidence!" The man raised his head, and swept his eyes left and right, "Crown Prince Ling Yun''s concubine was actually involved in the auction for the Dragon and Tiger Fierce Pill. Doesn''t this mean that Crown Prince Ling Yun has a problem with that?" "At that time, Crown Prince Ling Yun did not retort. It was just a guess and he knew it was because he was embarrassed. That was why he had his concubine bid!" "Also, have you heard that Crown Prince Ling Yun''s concubine is still a virgin even up till now? The reason why she hasn''t gotten married to Little Princess Qin Yinyue seems to be because of this." "Then is his inability to cultivate related to this matter as well?" the man asked. "This ¡­" The men were stunned for a moment before they suddenly hit their heads. "That''s possible!" Why didn''t we think of that! " "¡­" In the depths of the mansion, there was a luxurious small courtyard and a pink room. The sound reverberated through the entire room, and a strange scent permeated the air. "Hu!" A heavy panting sound was heard, and the overbearing sound came to an abrupt stop. The room was decorated like a woman''s room. Besides the pink decorations, there was a huge bed. It was covered with fine beast skin hair. It was emitting a delicate fragrance, but because of that strange smell, it was completely concealed. On the bed, Blood Rose was lying lazily in Wen Shang''s embrace. Her beautiful eyes were narrowed as she put her arms around his waist. Her charming face was covered with fine beads of sweat. His voice was soft and filled with bitterness. "You''re my sworn enemy. Why haven''t you come looking for me in a week? The Lun family thought that you didn''t want to stay in Lun family anymore!" "How is this possible!" Wen Shang''s eyes twinkled, and he gave Blood Rose a light kiss on the forehead. Wen Shang pretended to be angry as he said, "Even if you forget about the big matter of the Marquis'' Mansion, you still can''t be forgotten! Don''t you know what I feel for you? " "Of course I don''t doubt that!" Blood Rose panicked. She thought that Wen Shang was really angry, so she quickly said, and her naked body took the initiative to lean into Wen Shang''s embrace. She extended her soft, boneless hand, and wrapped it around Wen Shang''s neck. "You know, I''ve been busy these past few days with a lot of things to take care of. I''m really busy, and I really can''t spare any time!" Wen Shang looked at Blood Rose apologetically. He was telling the truth. Speaking to this point, Wen Shang''s heart was filled with resentment towards Ling Yun. "I know!" Blood Rose nodded slightly, as if he had thought of something. His red lips pressed against Wen Shang''s lips, and only after a long time did he part from him. Aren''t you going to give it to the Lens? " Wen Shang''s body suddenly stiffened. He cursed in his heart. He had already given the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Ruler to Yin Yan. How could he give it to Blood Rose? He looked down at Blood Rose. He saw that she was in his arms and immersed in happiness. He didn''t notice anything unusual about her. He was slightly relieved. "I forgot to bring it back from the mansion. When I destroy the Ling Family, we''ll give it to you as a token of love when we get engaged!" Wen Shang hurriedly said. "Engagement?" Bloody Rose''s long eyelashes blinked and her charming face blushed, "Really? Does Master Hou not object? Does he mind us? " "I won''t!" Wen Shang embraced the clearly flustered woman, his lips forming a cold and mocking arc. "As long as the Ling Family is annihilated, Grandfather will definitely not object." "Then hurry up and carry out the plan! The Lens have been waiting for that day for years. " Blood Rose leaned into Wen Shang''s chest and said with a faint voice, her eyes filled with the resentment of a married woman. C271 "En!" Wen Shang slightly nodded as he sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for your great strength and strong essence energy, it would have been beneficial for my cultivation. Why would I have anything to do with you, a slut with an aquamarine personality, and marry you? "You have completely broken off all ties with the Ling Family. When the war begins, can you help us? If that''s the case, then our chances of winning will be a bit bigger, and our strength won''t be reduced by too much. " Wen Shang asked tentatively with a hint of hope. If they had the help of Blood Rose and the experts of the Four Seas Trading Company, they would definitely be there. At that time, their Marquis Wen Yuan''s manor would have the absolute advantage and would also be able to maintain a large portion of his strength. There was no need to worry too much about someone picking the peaches. A Martial Saint was no small figure. One more person would be able to obtain the upper hand and turn the tides. Bloodrose shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "That''s impossible, the Four Seas Trading Company will not interfere in the battles of other powers." Furthermore, not all of the experts in this branch are willing to listen to my orders. Those Martial Saints will only act when the company is in trouble. He gently lifted his head from Wen Shang''s chest and stared at his face with his beautiful eyes. With a trace of guilt on his face, he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this matter!" Although he had expected this to happen, upon hearing the words of the blood rose, Wen Shang was still somewhat disappointed. He shook his head and said, "No worries!" Blood Rose''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she bit her lips. After hesitating for a moment, she seemed to have made an important decision. "Although I am unable to order those stubborn fellows to take action, but at the critical moment, I can use my identity as a private person to conceal my identity and help out." Hearing this, Wen Shang''s face lit up. "Really?" Others might not know the exact level of cultivation that Blood Rose possessed, but he knew very well how terrifying the power of this woman who constantly radiated an irresistible temptation was. When he found out about it at that time, he was also shocked for a long time. With the assistance of this expert, as long as nothing unexpected happened, his Wen Yuan manor would surely be able to turn the tide and become the lord of this territory of the Soaring Cloud Empire. But... Wen Shang frowned slightly. Her strength was so terrifying that it would be very difficult to control her in the future ¡­ If he wanted to shake him off, it was no ordinary feat! And because of her status, she definitely could not make a move against her. Was he really going to take her into his room? To marry a woman who was so beautiful that she could marry anyone? As for a concubine, there was no need to think about it. Even if her entire body was stained, regardless of identity or strength, it was not simple. It was absolutely impossible. However, his heart was already predetermined. His wife could only be Yan Yan, no one else could replace her. Wen Shang''s brows were tightly knitted, and he was very agitated. His previous happiness from seeing Blood Rose say that she could help had been swept away. He had never thought that there would be such a troublesome matter. From start to finish, he had never had any feelings for Blood Rose. He had only treated her as a cauldron to raise his cultivation level. "Of course!" Unsure of what Wen Shang was thinking, Blood Rose nodded slightly. "There won''t be any problems, right?" Wen Shang suppressed the thoughts in his heart and asked, "If it''s too difficult, then forget it!" When Blood Rose had made the decision to help, he had seen it with his own eyes. He knew that it wasn''t as simple as just casually saying it. "It''s nothing!" Blood Rose gently bit his lips as he smiled and shook his head: "As long as no one can see my face or recognize me, I will be fine!" "After all, I can also be considered the spokesperson of the Four Seas Trading Company in the Soaring Cloud Empire. Every single move of mine ¡­" C272 Although Blood Rose did not finish, Wen Shang already knew what she was worried about and slightly frowned. It seemed that even if Blood Rose helped him, he couldn''t let others know about it. Otherwise, he would be in a lot of trouble in the future. As the spokesperson of the Four Seas Trading Company in the Soaring Clouds Empire, Blood Rose was the manager of the business here. In the eyes of outsiders, each and every one of her actions represented the Four Seas Trading Company. If, when the matter was about to end, he exposed the matter of Blood Rose''s assistance to the public, then his previous worries would be easily dispelled. Because the Four Seas Merchant Guild would never forgive a person who violated the rules set down by the Merchant Guild when it was first established. As a result, Blood Rose would be transferred out of the Soaring Cloud Empire and sent to other branches. She could be summoned back to the headquarters or even killed! However, this was not something he would care about. Blood Rose would never have thought that not only did Wen Shang use her to raise her cultivation base, but he even used all sorts of methods to get her to help him. In the end, he even sold her, and even helped him count the money! "Don''t worry about that. There is an item in my Wen Yuan''s manor called Thousand Faces that can change a person''s appearance and aura." As long as the difference in strength is not too great, even those close to you will not discover anything. " The corner of Wen Shang''s mouth curled up slightly. He caressed the back of the Blood Rose''s jade body while his other hand began to move up and down her body unsteadily. "Yes!" Blood Rose gave a humph, her charming eyes were like silk, softly laying in Wen Shang''s embrace, her arms wrapped around his neck. "Look over there!" "What''s going on there? What was going on? Why is it so red? " "The flames are soaring to the sky, and there''s even thick smoke billowing out. It must be a fire!" "Hmm, not bad, and from the looks of it, this scale is not small!" "That''s the east side of the city, it seems to be where the Demon Hunting Mercenaries are!" Just as the two of them wanted to take a step forward, a voice filled with panic entered their ears, startling them. They stopped their actions, and their expressions became unsightly. "Damn thing!" Wen Shang''s face was livid as he cursed in a low voice. Carefully sensing his surroundings, he breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, he could still use it! "Hmm?" Blood Rose let out a charming snort, lightly gasping for breath. She was also very dissatisfied. She hugged Wen Shang''s waist, her voice soft and soft. "Let''s continue!" "En!" Wen Shang nodded slightly. Lowering his head, he opened his mouth and was about to continue ¡­ "No, look, not only the east side of the city, but the west side as well, and on an even larger scale!" "What?!" "That place seems to be ¡­" "Pa!" Wen Shang''s face distorted. His eyes were filled with rage as he suddenly slapped the cabinet beside the bed. A cabinet made of fine sandalwood was instantly turned into powder, and wood shavings fell onto the floor. You don''t have to play like this! It will kill people! Wen Shang roared in his heart! Blood Rose also almost bit her teeth to pieces. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was so angry that she was about to explode. "Humph!" Wen Shang''s face was as dark as charcoal, his eyes burning with anger. Knowing that he couldn''t continue any longer, he crawled up and quickly put on the robe that was thrown on the floor. "Hmm?" Blood Rose let out a moan, slowly got up, glanced at the torn dress under the bed, then took out a large red dress from the Universe Ring to cover herself. Walking up behind Wen Shang, he put his arm around Wen Shang''s waist and leaned his head on Wen Shang''s shoulder. "I think there was a fire in the city." A moment later, Blood Rose asked in bewilderment. C273 "What does a fire have to do with me?" Wen Shang''s voice was ice-cold and his expression was as cold as a thousand year old ice. His chest heaved as he tried to resist the urge to rush out and kill the person who was screaming loudly outside. No one would be in a good mood to be disturbed at a time like this. "Alright, don''t be angry!" Blood Rose wrapped his arms around Wen Shang''s waist and softly said, "Tomorrow, I will compensate you again. At that time, I will let you do whatever you want to me, what do you say?" "That''s what you said." Turning around, Wen Shang''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Blood Rose''s charming face. He gently lifted her snow-white chin and said, "Don''t go back on your word tomorrow night!" "When have I ever lied to you?" Blood Rose hugged Wen Shang''s neck. With a blissful expression, he delicately said, "So long as you come, I''ll let you do whatever you want every day." As he gently caressed her face, Wen Shang softly said, "Then I''ll be going back now. I''ll also take a look to see who''s making a ruckus outside, it''ll ruin my mood!" "I''ll send you out!" Blood Rose snorted as his face turned ugly. Opening the door, the two walked out side by side, their cold gazes sweeping around them. Quickly, the two men''s faces changed as they looked into the distance with stunned expressions. Their mouths were wide open in disbelief that two large eggs could be stuffed inside. That was the east side of the city, directly opposite the entrance to Blood Rose''s manor. As far as their eyes could see, the pitch-black night was illuminated to a fiery red. The night mist was expelled, and thick smoke billowed into the sky. Even though they were tens of thousands of meters apart from the city and half a city, the two of them could still imagine how tragic it was. A mournful and miserable scream seemed to ring in his ears, the sound of a house collapsing ¡­ "It''s the headquarters of the Demon Hunt Squad!" Blood Rose was very powerful. Even in the dark night, the pitch-black fog didn''t affect her vision much. "Not good," Blood Rose''s expression changed as soon as she finished speaking. "I heard those people mention the west side of the city ¡­" "AHH!" Who exactly is it? " Before Blood Rose could finish, Wen Shang''s angry roar rang in his ears. The bad feeling in his heart became increasingly intense. He swallowed his saliva and turned his head with difficulty, looking towards the west of the city. With a single glance, he widened his eyes, unable to shift his eyes away. He stared at the scene in a daze, as though he had gone stupid. He felt like his head was spinning. The west side of the city was in the direction of the Marquis'' Mansion, and right now, the Marquis'' Mansion was located there. The sky was a sea of red. Raging flames spewed out of the flames like a roaring fire dragon and billowing with thick smoke. "Who?" An enraged roar resounded through the night sky, followed by a majestic and boundless pressure descending from the sky, enveloping the entire Ling Xiao City. Instantly, the people within Lingxiao City felt it was difficult to breathe, and they were unable to breathe. Their hearts were filled with panic. Very quickly, everyone felt a strong wave of telepathic thoughts sweep across their bodies, and they felt as if they had been stripped of their clothes and appeared in front of others. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment before everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Soon after, everyone felt the ground shake. He was shocked to see that in the sky above the enormous Wen Yuan manor, spirit seals flickered with a slight light, occasionally appearing and disappearing, and they were like numerous stars hanging high in the sky. Rays of spirit energy and light interweaved as an enormous light array appeared in the air, capturing the Marquis'' Mansion within. The rising flames were extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, powerful experts with majestic auras rose into the air one after another. Some were standing in the air, while others had all sorts of spiritual energy wings on their backs. It sealed off the entire city. Divine will interweaved with each other, forming a huge net as sharp as a falcon''s gaze swept the ground below it. C274 Wow! In front of Blood Rose''s room, Wen Shang could no longer hold himself back. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face twisted in anger. Waves after waves of bad things followed one after another, but good things never came to an end! Fire at the Wen Yuan Mansion? Did they really think that their Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion was easy to bully? "Seal off the entire Ling Xiao City. Even if it''s a fly, you''re not allowed to leave Ling Xiao City before you catch the culprit!" With a flick of his wrist, a message transmission jade appeared in his palm. The spirit patterns flickered, and the message was sent out. "Men, help me kill those who were nearby just now, don''t leave a single one alive!" Wen Shang''s eyes were cold as they swept across the nearby bushes and the numerous trees. A few black figures scurried away from him, and soon, miserable cries rang out one after another, accompanied by the sputtering of blood. A thick smell of blood permeated the air! Disgusting! Back to a few minutes ago! Within the small courtyard within the War King''s Manor, Ling Yun, who was wearing night clothes, knitted his brows and felt a wave of worry in his heart. Looking at the sky, he stood up and said to Ling Zhan and the others: "Let''s go! "We''re not waiting for her. We''ll go to the Demon Hunt Squad right now!" "Alright!" Ling Zhan and the others nodded and stood up. One by one, they were all fully prepared for battle. They were all dressed in night attire and exuded a solemn aura! "Let''s go!" A low and cold voice sounded out, and several people rushed out of the small courtyard like ghosts, leaving Cai''Er and Hu Mei Er behind. A minute later, Ling Yun and the others passed through a crowded street during the day and arrived at a dark, narrow alley. Just as they were about to head east of the city where the Demon Hunting Mercenaries were located, Ling Yun and Ling Zhan''s expressions simultaneously changed. They raised their heads and looked at the eaves as they asked in a low voice, "Who is it?" As he spoke, a cold light flashed through Ling Zhan''s eyes. With a flip of his hand, a large hand condensed from spirit energy appeared out of thin air, grabbing towards that direction. Ling Qing Xue and the rest looked over in puzzlement. It was pitch black there, there was no one there! "Huh?" A surprised voice was heard, followed by a crisp voice, "It''s me!" A blurry shadow appeared on the roof. With a flash, it broke free from the bindings of the huge hands and floated down towards the group of people. The black robe on her body slowly turned pink, and the black bamboo hat that covered her face turned into a white veil that covered her delicate face. Only a pair of bright, mysterious phoenix eyes and a fair, tender forehead could be seen outside. "Ling''er!" Ling Qing Xue and the others cried out in surprise. They didn''t expect that there was someone hiding at the edge of the roof. Furthermore, it was Ling''er who was the same age as them. "Where did you go?" Ling Yun looked at Ling''er who was still calm and composed, and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart for some reason. He then said lightly: "Recently, there has been a storm in Ling Xiao City and a storm is brewing. Although your strength is not bad, it''s best not to run around!" "Are you concerned about me?" Ling''er''s eyes were like crescent moons, and were filled with smiles. Her smile was like a flower as she looked at Ling Yun. "You really feel good about yourself!" Ling Yun laughed coldly. "Anyway, I''ll just assume that you''re concerned about me." Ling''er smiled sweetly as she leapt to Ling Yun''s side, smiling as she looked at him, who seemed to be somewhat helpless. "I can''t wait for you to disappear, and I still have to care about you." Ling Yun glanced at Ling''er, and snorted lightly. However, anyone could tell that he did not mean what she said. C275 Ling''er didn''t seem to care either. Her pretty face was covered by a white veil, and a faint smile could be seen on her face. Seeing the several people dressed in night clothes, a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. She frowned and asked, "What are you guys doing here? You''re still dressed like this? " "Aren''t we going to exterminate the Demon Hunt Squad?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, "You didn''t forget, right? You only appeared now! " Ling''er gently smiled and did not reply. She slowly walked towards the direction of the War King''s manor. A clear and melodious voice slowly rang out. "Let''s go. It''s time to return to the War King''s manor!" "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun and the others were stunned, their faces full of disbelief as they looked at her gentle and graceful back that was gradually fading away. When you were at the Four Seas Trading Company in the day, you weren''t like this. Why did it become like this after just a short trip? "It''ll be too late if we don''t leave now!" Ling''er, who had been about to pass through a corner, suddenly turned her head. The hazy night mist made her seem like she was floating, and her voice faintly echoed in the air. "Big Brother Ling Yun, look over there!" While he was still confused, Qin Yinyue, who was beside Ling Yun, lightly touched his arm and exclaimed in disbelief. "What''s wrong? What are you looking at? " Ling Yun turned his head to look at Qin Yinyue, only to see her pointing a finger at the sky east of the city, her hand trembling slightly. Ling Yun looked over at the crimson sky, and was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ling''er, who had already disappeared around the corner, the corners of her mouth twitched as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her lips were somewhat dry as she asked, "This ¡­ could it be a masterpiece by her?" "It should be!" Qin Feng replied with uncertainty. He stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead as he felt a chill on his back. If she gave him one too, he would probably burn to the ground and not even dregs would remain. Lingyun turned around to look at Ling Zhan and saw that he was not moving. He looked absent-mindedly at the scarlet flames that covered half of the sky. His eyes flashed with pain. "What a familiar scene!" Ling Zhan muttered in a low voice. "Dad, what''s wrong?" Lingyun walked over, and lightly patted his shoulder, and frowned slightly as he looked at him. "I''m fine!" Ling Zhan shook his head as he came back to his senses, looking slightly despondent. "Big Brother Ling Yun, quickly, look over there ¡­" Just as he was about to continue asking, a somewhat shocked voice entered his ears. Immediately, he felt someone tugging at his sleeve. The few of them turned their heads over at the same time, and their mouths gaped even wider. Qin Yinyue found it somewhat hard to believe as she said with a hoarse voice: "Is that truly the Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion?" "I think so!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he almost bit his tongue off. He could not believe the scene that was playing out before his eyes. There was actually someone in Ling Xiao City who dared to cause trouble for the Wen Yuan manor! Thinking back to what Ling''er said, Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat. He was already certain that the scene before him was her masterpiece, and he also knew why she said those words ¡­ "Hurry up!" Without waiting for him to speak, Ling Zhan said in a low voice. With a wave of his sleeve, a gust of vigorous Spiritual Energy whistled out, turning into a scarlet streak. "Who?" Just as he returned to the War King''s Manor, before he could even catch his breath, an angry roar resounded from the depths of Wen Yuan''s manor like a clap of thunder. The roar rumbled like a wave, bringing with it an oppressive force! Ling Zhan''s expression became serious, and he obviously heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s that old freak from the Wen Yuan Marquis Estate! "Crap ¡­" His expression suddenly changed as he thought of Ling''er, who had left before them. "No wonder I felt a powerful and obscure aura from Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion. It turns out it''s that quasi-Saint from Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion!" At this moment, a faint voice entered the ears of a few people. The few of them looked up and saw a young girl wearing a pink dress leaning against a tree. C276 "You ¡­" Ling Zhan acted as if she had seen a ghost. She pointed at Ling''er and was unable to say anything for a long time before calming down. "Why are you back so soon?" As a thunder-attribute martial artist who also cultivated an extraordinary movement technique, he was very confident in his own speed. Even with Ling Yun and the others, he would not be able to slow down. Even if it was a middle stage Martial Saint who was stronger than him, it was impossible for them to catch up to him. But Ling''er was only a little girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. How could she have returned to the War King''s Manor before him? Even if she was a member of that clan, speed was naturally their advantage. However, it couldn''t possibly be that fast! Ling''er was about to reply when her expression suddenly changed. She made a silent hand gesture, lightly swaying the branch as if nothing had happened, with a face full of satisfaction. In the next moment, Lingyun and the others felt a strong wave of spiritual will sweeping over, bringing with it a strong sense of oppression. "You old fogey!" His spiritual will swept through the area, but did not stop. It quickly disappeared as Ling Zhan cursed in a low voice. He was glad that he had broken Ye Xing Yi''s clothes with spiritual energy while flying. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to wash himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River. However, even if they found out, what could his Wen Yuan''s manor do to them? But even so, the Wen Yuan manor would make them their first suspect. After all, in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, only the royal Ling family dared to go against the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace. To tell the truth, Ling Zhan was greatly relieved when he saw the blazing flames within the Wen Yuan manor once again! "Were you the one who set the fire in the Demon Hunt Squad and Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion?" Looking at the girl leaning on the tree, swinging her feet contentedly and drinking the wine, although Ling Yun already had the answer, he could not help but ask, wanting to confirm it. "The fire at Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion was set conveniently!" In response to Ling Yun''s question, Ling''er did not deny it. Nodding slightly, she took a sip of the wine that contained pure Spiritual Qi. A tantalizing blush appeared on Ling''er''s face as she said softly, "Truly good wine!" Lingyun''s feet lightly stomped on the ground, borrowing the force of the stomp to jump to the girl''s side, snatching the jade bottle of wine from her hands. Looking at it, he felt his vision go black! The corner of his mouth twitched. So, it really was just a casual fire! Such a large lineup was all for the sake of wine! For the sake of this little wine, Ling Xiao City was overturned. "Give it back to me!" Just as she was about to take another sip, she suddenly felt that her hands were empty. She looked up and saw that the bottle had fallen into Ling Yun''s hands. "No!" Lingyun snorted lightly, he raised his head, and the wine flowed into his stomach, he could only feel a pure spiritual energy running around in his body, his face turning red. "You!" Seeing Lingyun not only not return her wine bottle, but also finish it in one gulp, Ling''er was immediately enraged. At the same time, her face flushed red. That was the wine that she had drunk before! Under the shame and anger, without thinking, he kicked out. Only when his leg landed on Lingyun''s butt did he remember that he was on a tree, and only had one thought in his mind. Only ten meters, he should not die! Then, Lingyun fell from the tree, head down, feet up, towards the ground! If nothing unexpected happened, Ling Yun would definitely fall headlong into the ground, and die with his head smashed into the ground! At this critical moment, a blurry figure flashed past, and appeared by Ling Yun''s side, who was only a foot away from the ground. Then... Then... Under Lingyun''s stunned gaze, that person threw him out and clapped in disdain. C277 Boom! * Lingyun fell to the ground, the ground shook a bit, and he stood up. He was swaying, his eyes blurred, and he was completely dizzy. "Huu ¡­" Besides, the alcohol had started to rise. "Big Sister Qing Xue, you ¡­" Pointing at the girl in white who threw him like a broken bag, Lingyun was so angry that he could not speak. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Why did you become so bad? She bullied me, and it''s fine if you don''t help me beat her up, but why did you throw me away so casually? "I''m afraid you''ll break the flowers." Ling Qing Xue explained, a little embarrassed. He extended his slender, jade-like finger and pointed at the place where Ling Yun had landed. There was a pot of withered flowers there ¡­ Lingyun staggered and fell to the ground, his eyes shining like stars. He was afraid that I would smash the flower! Sister, my blood sister, in your eyes, am I not even equal to a pot of flowers? Ling Yun was crying loudly in his heart. "And you, a grown man, are no longer young. Why are you snatching wine from your sister-in-law?" Ling Qing Xue shook her head. Lingyun''s vision went black, and with the alcohol pouring into his head, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Ling''er''s face was also slightly red. With a flash, she disappeared without a trace. Glancing at the unconscious Ling Yun on the ground, Qin Yinyue snorted lightly, pretending not to see him as she conversed with Xu Ying`er in a low voice. Qin Feng smiled in schadenfreude. Brother, let''s blow the wind here and wake up the bar! It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I don''t want to help you! Hahaha! Brother is afraid of sister-in-law, sister-in-law doesn''t care about him, I still don''t care! Xu Ying''er thought to herself as she looked at Ling Yun with sympathy. Ling Zhan cleared his throat as he placed his hands behind his back and raised his head. He didn''t even look at his baby son who was lying unconscious on the ground. He forgot about his promise to his wife and walked out as if nothing had happened. You guys can slowly make a ruckus! It would be best if he could make a few good grandchildren for this king. I believe that Wan Qing would also be very happy. This brat didn''t put in the effort at all. Such a beautiful concubine had always been by his side, with an obedient appearance as if she''d let Jun Zedong do as he pleased. She actually let his dream of hugging his grandson end in vain. Let the cold wind wake you up! Get me a grandson as soon as possible. In the end, Cai''Er still looked at her mistress, who was sleeping soundly on the ground without anyone noticing. Her hair was all messed up, and she couldn''t bear to do so. Ignoring Qin Yinyue''s gaze, she carried him into the room and laid him flat on the bed. She gently smoothed his messy hair, smoothed her wrinkled brow, and covered him with a blanket. Then, with a blush, he kissed him lightly on his handsome face and ran into his room. "Big Sister Ling''er, why are you here?" Just as he pushed open the door and entered the room, Cai''Er''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ling''Er, who was lazily lying on the soft couch. "I saw it all!" He looked at Cai''Er with a smile that was not really a smile. A hint of jealousy and envy flashed across his eyes, "How do you feel?" "Big Sister Ling''er, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know? " Cai''Er''s face turned red, she lowered her head, played with the corners of her clothes and argued. "Is that so?" Ling''er''s lips curved up in a slight smile. "Ignore you!" Cai''Er let out a snort. Her face was red as she got into bed, not looking at Ling''Er. Her face was so red that blood seemed to be dripping out. "Ha ha!" Ling''er gently smiled, lifted up her blanket and also slipped in. "Good Cai''Er, did you just tell me?" "Why don''t you go by yourself!" Cai''Er''s face was red as she snorted. "I''m afraid he''ll be angry!" "¡­" C278 When Ling Yun finally woke up, it was already noon of the second day. The sun was already high in the sky as the fiery red sun shone down with a blazing radiance, expelling the darkness. The sky was blue and white. Birds chirped merrily. A new day had arrived, and the weather was quite good. However, the people of Lingxiao City felt as though there was a layer of dark clouds above their heads. At any moment, a bolt of lightning could strike down at them, causing them to be on tenterhooks. Last night at midnight, when the dark wind was high, the members of the Demon Hunt Squad as well as the maids inside had all arrived. Other than a few lucky survivors, the rest of the people had all died. The luxurious manor was also burnt into nothingness. All of the quasi Martial Kings and above had perished. Even now, the manor was still emitting a terrifying heat. The plants had all dried up and the ground was charred black. What was even more unbelievable was that the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s Mansion, which had stood firm for a thousand years against the imperial family of the Soaring Cloud Empire, was also set on fire. Although they were not as large as the Demon Hunting Mercenaries, many of their courtyards were burnt to ashes, and over a dozen maids were burned to death. None of this was important. To the Wen Yuan manor, it was nothing, but to them, this action was no different than a fierce slap on their faces. How could they not be enraged! In his rage, he unleashed all of his experts. This let everyone know how terrifying the power of a quasi-Holy Land was, it directly sealed all of Lingxiao City. As they flew back and forth in the air, they used their spiritual will to scan the area below them. Even if there was a slight movement in the wind or grass, they would be able to detect it immediately. On the ground, the black-clothed guards who were hiding also moved out, hiding in the crowd to check the situation. The gate in their hands was even more heavily guarded, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Groups of black-armored private army soldiers walked around the streets, breaking into one room after another to search for someone. Those people dared not to say a word! The Ling family of the imperial family did not have much of a reaction. They watched the flames from the other side of the river and observed the situation quietly. They also did not go and provoke the crazy Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion. He was only secretly warning them not to overdo it and just put on an act. Although the people from the Wen Yuan manor guessed that the person who set the fire was from the imperial family, even if it wasn''t, it should still be protected by them. However, they could only endure and not provoke it. "Cai''Er, is what you said true?" In the room, Ling Yun lazily leaned into Cai''Er''s embrace, greedily sucking on the young girl''s fragrance, allowing the young girl to comb his long hair as he whispered to him. "En!" Cai''Er nodded, and a bright smile appeared on her face, "This time, the people from the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion seem to be very angry." "It''s better if I die from anger!" That fellow Wen Shang should be so angry that he vomited blood! He probably never would have thought that the reason his Wen Yuan manor was on fire was because of his frivolous words that enraged Ling''er, the young mistress that even he didn''t dare to offend. Her long hair was tied up and then draped over her shoulders, looking very elegant. "It''s done, Crown Prince!" Cai''Er said softly. "En!" Lingyun replied softly, his lips curved up in a beautiful smile, revealing a charming smile, and with a flip of his body, he pressed Cai''Er down, his deep eyes gently staring at her. "AHH!" Cai''Er was startled by Lingyun''s sudden action, and her face became red like two peach blossoms. Seeing his handsome face so close to her, her heart started to pound non-stop. At the same time, she started to struggle in anticipation. Reaching out his hand, he gently lifted Cai''Er''s snow-white lips, looking at her face that was red to the ears, he lowered his head and was about to kiss her. "Bang!" C279 The door suddenly opened and a figure walked in. Ling Yun''s body stiffened, and his eyes snapped open. His face was only one finger away from Cai''Er, and he could already feel her hurried breathing. Who is it? How could he be so blind and ruin the scenery? Ling Yun roared in his heart, and was flustered and exasperated! Cai''Er''s long eyelashes fluttered as she opened her eyes. Her face was as red as blood and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. "Cough, cough!" Seeing the scene in front of her, Ling''er felt a little awkward as she pushed open the door. With a blush, she rushed out of the room. "Sorry to disturb you, but you guys can continue!" Continue? Continue your ass! Ling Yun was extremely depressed in his heart, and his old face flushed. He had lived two lives, but this was the first time he felt so awkward. However, he was thick-skinned and quickly regained his composure. He softly said, "Leave her be. We will continue!" Cai''Er''s face was completely red, and with an unknown amount of strength, she pushed Ling Yun away, running out of the room with a face full of shyness. "Hey hey, don''t run!" Behind him, Ling Yun shouted, but did not give chase. He could understand Cai''Er''s shyness. He walked into the room with a depressed expression. The good morning mood had been completely wiped away. He glared at Ling Er, who was leaning on a tree, swinging her feet. It''s all because of this stupid thing! "Ling Yun, I''m here." A loud and carefree voice came from outside the small courtyard. Qin Feng walked in with Qin Yinyue. Feeling that the atmosphere wasn''t right, he scratched his head. "What''s wrong with you all? Staring at each other, you don''t need to be so obvious! " "Pass on your big head!" Ling''er snapped a branch with her jade-like hand and gently swung it. The branch that was wrapped in scarlet red spirit energy made a whistling sound as it flew towards Qin Feng''s face, as if it had been grabbed by an invisible hand. "Damn!" There was no need to be so embarrassed and angry! "If I ruin my handsome face, then in the future, how will I ¡­" Qin Feng shouted as he drew his sword from the sheath hanging on his waist. He slashed out with his sword, chopping the tree branch into two. Unexpectedly, the tree branch that was cut into two was still thrusted towards him, and he cursed in a low voice. The silver lightning beneath his feet flashed. In a flash, he moved ten meters away. When he saw the tree branch fall to the ground, he let out a sigh of relief. "So fierce, with such a bad temper, no wonder Ling Yun never admitted to it!" If it was me, I wouldn''t admit it either! " Qin Feng mumbled in a low voice. However, who was Ling''er? She was an existence that even Mu Kui, a quasi Martial King, could kill with ease. Even though his voice was soft, Ling''er, who was ten meters away, could hear him clearly. Ling''er''s expression instantly became ice-cold, and her eyes became dangerous. She gritted her teeth until they creaked. She clenched her delicate fists and glared at Qin Feng. "What did you say?" Qin Feng''s expression changed drastically. How could he let her hear him? He looked around, and in the end, locked his gaze onto Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun. Just as he was about to ask for help, his eyes turned a fiery red. Before he could even react, his body was sent flying by an immense force. He crashed to the ground and fell flat on his face. Lifting her head, she saw Ling''er raise her slender jade hand, and was about to slam it down, and was immediately scared out of her wits. Lightning flashed under her feet, and she shouted: "Murder! Hurry and save us! " Ling''er froze in shock. Her palms that were about to clap also halted for a moment in midair. By the time she reacted, Qin Feng had already jumped behind Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun, making a face at her. C280 "You!" Ling''er was flustered and exasperated. Soon, a cold smile appeared on her face. You think I can''t do anything to you just because you ran behind them and hid behind them? Think they can protect you? He raised his palm and was about to strike down. "Ling''er, let him go!" Ling Yun said helplessly, but in his heart, he did not have any hope of letting Ling''er go. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted lightly and swept her gaze across Ling Yun. Her beautiful eyes flickered, and after hesitating for a moment, she lowered her hand. "Ugh ¡­" Lingyun thought he was dreaming, when did this girl become so obedient? Was he dreaming? "Yue Er, pinch me!" Ling Yun looked at Qin Yinyue and said. "Huh?" Qin Yinyue blinked her large eyes and stared blankly at Ling Yun. Big Brother Ling Yun actually let me pinch him on my own accord? Could he have been beaten into a masochistic state by Big Sister Ling''er? As she thought about it, she did it without any hesitation. Her long, white, jade-like hands reached towards the armpits of Ling Yun''s waist and twisted fiercely! "AHH!" Ling Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. "It''s painful. Yue''er, quickly let go!" "Oh!" Qin Yinyue reluctantly retracted her hand and toyed with her fingers, feeling wronged. "You can''t blame me for this. You were the one who told me to pinch you." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, but his eyes looked even more confused. He muttered in confusion: "It''s true, I''m not dreaming!" On top of the tree branch, Ling''er''s face revealed a slight smile, but it quickly disappeared. She said in a low voice, "Idiot!" "Where''s Ying''er?" Why didn''t she come? " Ling Yun turned his head to look at Qin Feng with a puzzled expression. "She was sent home by Uncle Xu." Qin Feng sighed faintly as he smiled bitterly, "It''s been a long time since we met, but we have to part now. I wonder how long it will take for us to meet again!" "It''s as if we''re parting from each other forever!" Ling Yun rolled his eyes in annoyance, "Imperial City is only half a day''s journey away from the Ling Xiao City. "Also, you all aren''t young anymore, so you can marry Ying`er into your family. That way, you can be together at any time." "I ¡­" Qin Feng was just about to speak. Qin Yinyue, who was standing at the side, curled his lips. "I want him to have the guts!" An awkward expression appeared on Qin Feng''s face as he lightly snorted, "You''re older than me, you can get married now." "Is there anyone who would send their own little sister out like that?" Ling Yun glanced at Qin Yinyue without leaving a trace, glared fiercely at Qin Feng, and snorted. Indeed, once she said that, Qin Yinyue''s gaze became dangerous as she looked at Qin Feng. "I ¡­" Qin Feng looked at the extremely dangerous gaze of Qin Yinyue and cried out in her heart. "Where''s Cai''Er!" Fortunately, Qin Yinyue only gave him a glare before asking. A hint of awkwardness appeared on Lingyun''s face, "She''s still in her room right?!" "Oh!" Qin Yinyue did not doubt him and nodded, "I''ll go find her!" Watching Qin Yinyue leave, Ling Yun looked at Qin Feng beside him. With a slight smile, he said: "Are you prepared to accompany me to the Violet Bamboo Manor?" "Humph!" Qin Feng harrumphed, obviously, he was still brooding over what happened yesterday. Lingyun laughed, but did not care about his attitude, and knew that he was pretending, and was not really angry, and laughed: "After we go to the villa, you should accompany Lin Xie and the others to train! As long as you follow them and cultivate seriously, I can guarantee that before the Winter Hunt, you will be able to break through to the late stage of the Martial Master realm. " "Late stage Martial Master?" Qin Feng was stunned, he shook his head and laughed: "That''s impossible, no matter how new and effective your training method is, it''s impossible to break through two small realms within two and a half months, unless you forcefully use a elixir to improve yourself." C281 "Taking a elixir to break through the stage and raising your cultivation level will cause your foundation to be unstable. It will not benefit you in the future at all. How could I possibly do something that would damage your foundation!" Ling Yun shook his head and laughed. "Then you ¡­" Qin Feng''s brows twitched as he looked at Ling Yun in confusion. If he did not consume a Spirit Pill, how could he raise his cultivation from the early Martial Master realm to the late Martial Master realm in two and a half months? Unless a Martial Saint was willing to help him, otherwise, it was impossible. However, there were no Martial Saints in the Empire of Soaring Cloud. Even if there were, they would not expend so much effort just for him. "After consuming the Spirit Dans that I gave you, your meridians have been widened and your talent has also increased. However, your potential has yet to be realized." Ling Yun explained. "As long as you release your potential, it is not impossible for you to break through two small realms in two and a half months'' time and reach the late stage of Martial Master." "How is it to be activated? Could it be that he was stimulated by taking the elixir? " Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun with vigilance. He already had a shadow in his heart. The moment he heard ''Spirit Pill'', his heart would be filled with trepidation. Seeing his reaction, Lingyun rolled his eyes helplessly. Was there a need to be like this? Even if someone else wanted to take the Pulse Tempering Pill, they wouldn''t have, yet you ¡­ "Relax, I did not use the Spirit Elixir to stimulate them, I already said it, I will be training with Lin Xie and the rest." He smiled faintly and a trace of an indescribable smile flashed in his eyes. He turned his head to look at Qin Feng, whose legs were trembling, and jokingly said, "You should have the guts to do so, right?" Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Pointing at his nose, he said proudly, "Don''t you have the guts to do that?" That group of furry brats can even train, how is it possible for this young master! " He gave Lingyun a sidelong glance, "As long as the training results aren''t too bad, it''ll be fine if you disturb my cultivation." "Then it''s a deal!" Lingyun''s lips curved up into a mocking smile as he slapped Qin Feng''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t die. Besides, I''ll train with you guys." After hearing Ling Yun''s last sentence, Qin Feng truly let out a breath of relief. His worry was finally relieved. Since Ling Yun was personally training with him, it shouldn''t be too difficult. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth rose imperceptibly. Good brothers, we shared good fortune, we shared bad fortune together! Besides, your talent can''t be so useless. You have to motivate him and show your grace. If there comes a day when I stand at the peak of this continent, I also want to have my brothers accompany me. They will look down on the world and all the living! I don''t want my brother to be left behind and feel inferior, looking up at me with a look of respect. Qin Feng didn''t know that it was precisely because of his decision today that he suffered so many hardships. However, it allowed him to emerge from the continent where geniuses were as common as the clouds. He stood at the peak of his life and overlooked all living things. The two of them sat down beside a stone table. Lingyun brewed a pot of tea for Qin Feng, and clouds began to rise from the teapot. A faint fragrance drifted out, refreshing and refreshing. "Is this Cloud Mist Tea?" A hint of surprise appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. He took a deep breath of the fragrance of the tea and smiled, "I am blessed." Lingyun slightly nodded, and picked up the teapot. He took out two teacups, and brought the light green tea into the jade cup along the edge. "These are fresh tea leaves that I picked from the Cloudmist Manor a few days ago. As soon as they were plucked, I began to roast them. After a few more days, they won''t be able to be baked anymore." C282 Qin Feng raised his head to look at the sky and nodded, "That''s right, winter has arrived!" The Misty Cloud Tea came from the Cloud Mist Lake, where Cloud Mist Tower was located. It was surrounded by clouds all year round, and the tea tree was enveloped by them, absorbing their essence to grow. Only then could the tender shoots on it be plucked. Otherwise, it would contain a strong poison. Even if a Martial Monarch were to drink it, they might still lose their life. After picking, it must be immediately exposed to the sun, otherwise it will dry up and lose its essence, just like normal leaves, which are tasteless. After being exposed to the sun, the roasted cloudy tea was fresh and delicious. It would make one''s tongue salivate. It was an unforgettable experience for the rest of one''s life! It just so happened that the cloud mist tea sprouted with fresh sprouts at a time when the leaves were fluttering in the wind. Even the sun was very hard to see, let alone being exposed to the harsh rays of the sun. In the Empire of Soaring Cloud, this Cloudmist Tea was renowned for causing countless people to covet it. Unfortunately, only the Cloud Lake was used for tea, and the Cloud Mist Lake was occupied by the Cloud Mist Tower. Furthermore, it only produced half a kilogram of tea each year. The people from the Cloud Mist Tower would be reluctant to sell it. Only some of the great powers and noble families could obtain a dozen or so tea leaves. Although Qin Feng was one of the founders of the Cloud Mist Tower and had an extraordinary status, he only got around half a tael of silver a year. He was reluctant to drink it and treated it like a treasure. He never thought that Ling Yun would actually take out the cloudy tea in such a kind manner, and couldn''t help but to look at Ling Yun in surprise. "I''m in a good mood today!" Lingyun looked to the west of the city, and explained with a smile. The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. He gently lifted the jade cup and took a sip. He could not help but close his eyes and smack his lips in aftertaste. "Ling Yun, just give me a little more. It''s not much, just one tael!" Qin Feng''s eyes shone as he looked at the sandalwood chest beside Ling Yun''s hand. "Isn''t that too much?" Lingyun''s face twitched and he almost spat out blood. He really wanted to slap him and send him flying. It''s already good enough that I''m treating you to tea, but you actually opened your mouth wide, glaring at him, "Don''t even think about it, I only have three taels left this year. I gave you half a tael, I''ll give you the rest." "Only three taels left?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up as he reached out his hand towards the wooden chest. Pow! With one hand, Ling Yun grabbed the wooden chest and hugged it, with the other, he patted Qin Feng''s hand and coldly snorted: "If you continue to have any ideas on this Cloud Mist Tea of yours, don''t even think about getting it next year." Qin Feng unwillingly retracted his hand and sighed. He looked at Ling Yun, but Ling Yun remained unmoved. He lightly sipped his tea and said: "Although I am very handsome, but if you keep looking, the tea will be gone." Qin Feng was shocked, and immediately grabbed the teapot that Ling Yun was holding, waving it in front of him. He looked at Ling Yun warily, as if he was a miser. After a long while, Qin Feng eagerly looked at the teapot without any tea, and supported his chin with his hands as he looked at Ling Yun with a face full of teeth. He said listlessly: "What do you think the people of the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion would do in their anger after not finding the culprit?" Lingyun smiled lightly, and lazily leaned against the tree trunk, his eyes flashed with amusement, "It''s possible that you won''t give up and come investigate the power of the imperial family, and make use of this opportunity to create trouble. It''s also possible that we could just let it go and find an excuse. " "Hm!" Which do you think is more likely? " Qin Feng blinked as he asked. "Number ¡­" Just as Ling Yun wanted to reply, his expression changed. With a flip of his wrist, a message transmission jade appeared in his palm. After a moment, he lightly smiled and said: "The result is out." C283 "Oh?" Qin Feng''s interest was piqued. He sat up and looked at Ling Yun with interest. "They announced to the public that the manor was on fire and that a maid accidentally knocked down the furnace!" Ling Yun''s expression was strange, as he said in disbelief. "Pfft!" Qin Feng widened his eyes, his face filled with speechlessness as he laughed, "A maid who accidentally knocked down a furnace, what coincidence is that? Could it be that the maids of the Wen Yuan manor have gone to the Demon Hunt Squad and knocked down the stove in their mansion? " When he first arrived in the morning, he had specifically passed by the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s manor. He knew that the courtyard that Ling''er had burned down last night wasn''t just one; it was also very scattered. Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion was really a lie! Even if it was as Marquis Wen Yuan had said, that it was the maids who accidentally knocked down the furnace, and not to mention the Demon Hunting Mercenary Company that was at a distance of a thousand miles, even if it was the Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion, could it be that the maids of the mansion had agreed on a long time ago to knock down the furnace together? You''re lying! Lingyun was also very speechless towards Marquis Wen Yuan''s explanation. Was it really such a coincidence? Which of the maids and maids that could enter the manor weren''t shrewd and clever? If they even knocked down the furnace, then your Wen Yuan''s manor had to be careful of the day when all the furnaces within the manor were knocked down. Ling''er had arrived at an unknown location on top of a large tree with luxuriant foliage. Her beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed as she dozed off. Her slender hands rested on the back of her neck as her bare feet lightly swayed. A small bell emitted a crisp sound. He held a small jade bottle in his hand, and drank a mouthful after mouthful of amber liquid. Most of the wine flowed from his lips to his white, tender, snow-white neck; it was very refreshing. As if she had thought of something, two attractive blush appeared on Ling''er''s face. Her squinted eyes slightly opened as she lazily looked at the jade bottle in her hands. "Smelly Lingyun, you actually dare to take advantage of me." As she spoke, she giggled coquettishly, a moving smile appearing on her face. With a flick of her wrist, a small and exquisite jade bottle appeared in her palm. Gently playing with the jade bottle, her eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. She muttered to herself: "Is this Dragon Essence Tiger Ferocious Pill really as miraculous as Ling Yun said it was?" Remembering the scene at the auction, Ling''er nodded with certainty, "It must be so. Otherwise, those stinky men wouldn''t be acting that way." "As for the reason why that little bastard kept rejecting us, that''s easier to explain. I''ve heard from big sister Wu''er that men always care about face very much. From the sound of it, they actually want it extremely badly." He let out a faint sigh, and thought back to the scene where Ling Yun sweated like the rain while training on the grass of the Violet Bamboo Manor, and the bruises on his body. He felt his heart ache. He clenched his fists and said, "As long as he takes this Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Pill, his energy will increase. In the future, the training field should not be that difficult anymore!" "But how can I make him consume it? Directly giving it is definitely out of the question. " Ling''er frowned slightly as his jade-like hand supported his snow-white chin. His eyes kept moving and after a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and he stood up in excitement, "I got it!" "Aiya!" He let out a scream. He was too excited and forgot that he was on the top of a tall tree. His weak body fell down from the branches. As she came back to her senses, her feet lightly stepped on a thin branch. She circulated her spirit energy and a pair of rainbow coloured wings appeared behind her back. She stood on the branch just like that. With a vigorous leap, she returned to the top of the tree and said with a face full of joy, "This baby is so scared!" C284 "This should work!" He found a place with lush foliage to lie down. The clear "Ding Dong" sound from the bell on her ankle was extremely pleasant to the ears. Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, Ling Er hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Then it''s decided." Ling''er gritted her teeth and snorted. "At that time, even if he finds out something or doesn''t want to take it, I can''t stop him from eating it." A faint smile appeared on her delicate face. Ling''er was very satisfied with her plan! He gently opened the bottle stopper, and a light pink mist began to pour out. It was colorless and tasteless, but it had an illusory effect. The faint sounds of dragons and tigers could be heard throughout the sky. Seeing the pink mist being emitted, Ling Er''s eyes flashed with surprise. His expression immediately changed as he muttered: "I heard that some of the elixirs will emit the essence of the elixir. We must not waste it, otherwise the effects will be greatly reduced." As he spoke, his fingers curled slightly and formed a seal. Instantly, the pink mist was pushed back as if by a giant invisible hand, not the least bit of it drifting away. Seeing that the mist had not dispersed, Ling''er heaved a sigh of relief. Blinking her large eyes, she curiously looked into the jade bottle. She hadn''t seen a pill that could make a man''s energy surge! What entered his eyes was a plump and round pink Spirit Pill that was the size of a longan fruit. It was enveloped in a pink mist and was faintly discernible, and the sound of dragons and tigers could be heard. Ling''er could even feel the pure and rich Spiritual Qi from the elixir. "Yes, this spiritual energy is very pure. It can be absorbed directly into the Qi Sea without going through refinement." Shifting his gaze away, he carefully sealed the bottle, adding a layer of red spiritual energy membrane and sealed the opening. "The spiritual energy contained within should be able to help him improve his physique a little, which can save him a lot of time to accumulate spiritual energy to open his acupoints." Ling''er nodded slightly. She was very satisfied with the "vigorous and vigorous" pill that could make a man so full of energy. She knew, for the current Lingyun, the hardest thing to raise his strength was to accumulate enough spiritual energy in a short period of time to breakthrough his acupoints. Until now, she did not know that Lingyun had already broken through the spiritual devouring array in his aurasea. She had thought that he would soon be devoured by the array, as he would not be able to absorb the spiritual Qi that he had absorbed. As such, what Lingyun needed were heavenly and earthly treasures that contained a huge amount of spiritual energy. This way, although he was still swallowed up a lot by the Spirit Devouring Array, Lingyun could still take this opportunity to control his spiritual energy to break through his acupoints. Only, heavenly materials that contained a large amount of pure spirit energy had extremely strong effects. It wasn''t something that a body transformation physical body could withstand. But this Dragon Essence Tiger Pill was different. She had already heard from Ling Yun that this pill was very mild and could not harm the meridians. It could even be absorbed by mortals. As such, from her point of view, Lingyun could absorb the Spiritual Energy within it to temper his body and even increase his energy. It was killing two birds with one stone. One hundred thousand spiritual stones, worth it! If he had known earlier, he would have grabbed the remaining two and fed them to Ling Yun. This should have helped him break through his third acupoint! He was one step closer to breaking through to the second transition. As long as he could break through to the second transition, with his strong physique, he would be able to completely crush that tiresome Ling Ye in half a year, even if he were to break through to the Martial Master realm. This was the advantage a Body Cultivator had before a Martial King. To him, your attack was like scratching an itch. As long as the opponent gave you a punch, you would be beaten half to death. After all, it was impossible for a Martial Master''s Spiritual Qi to break out from his body! C285 It was just that she did not know what kind of expression Lingyun would have after knowing what she was thinking and what she was planning. Will you yell: He was reaping what he sowed! It was still difficult to guard against bandits! The sky gradually darkened, and on the main streets of Lingxiao City, there were no longer the angry private troops of the Wen Yuan Manor. The black-robed guards who were hiding in the darkness also quietly retreated without alerting anyone. In midair, those experts also retreated to the Wen Yuan manor, and their spiritual will was also withdrawn like the tide. However, there were a few unlucky ones who spat out a few mouthfuls of blood as they released their spiritual will to sweep the surroundings. Their spiritual will was burned by a scorching stream of spiritual will. The Heaven Shocking Formation that enveloped the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion also once again vanished into thin air. However, all the people noticed that the protection of the Wen Yuan Manor was much stricter than before. The number of hidden sentries had increased, and the number of unfamiliar faces in the surroundings had also increased. From time to time, spiritual will would shoot out from Wen Yuan''s manor to investigate the surroundings, even if it was a place overgrown with weeds! It could be said without any exaggeration that the current Marquis Wen Yuan''s manor was simply an iron barrel filled with sharp spikes. Not a single fly could fly inside. After a few hundred years of silence, a ferocious tiger that had bared its fangs began to display its peerless ferocity! It was night! The night was as dark as water, the sky was filled with stars, and the bright moon was in the sky, sprinkling down cold moonlight. The bleak autumn wind was still blowing. From day to night, it never stopped! In the small courtyard, Lingyun sat cross-legged under the shade of a big tree. His expression was neither happy nor sad. His white slender hands placed on his knees and he formed a strange seal. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth flowed into his body, taking a long time to describe. Streams of formless starlight descended from the skies, entering his body. No one could see this spectacular and mystical scene unfolding before them. Inside his body, the spirit energy of heaven and earth flowed through his meridians. It was like tens of thousands of streams returning to the sea, converging into his aura sea and then being absorbed into the small purple-gold pagoda by an irresistible force. Strands of pure purple gas floated out, carrying a noble aura. It was as if it was the king of all spiritual energy, a being born to be high and mighty! And at his 108 acupoints, there were two twinkling stars, like two bright stars. One of them was even darker, and strands of overbearing astral energy lingered around it, giving off an invincible feeling! Above his flesh and bones, there was a flash of starlight, as strands of starlight fell from the sky and surrounded it, tempering Lingyun''s flesh and blood. Every piece of his flesh shone with blurry starlight, and his bones grew increasingly crystalline. However, every single wisp brought about inhumane pain to Ling Yun, and his muscles slightly twitched. Even though he had experienced something similar in his previous life, the pain was unbearable and he wanted to faint. Moreover, after the mutation of the Star Glass Body cultivation technique, the tempering of the body and soul was even more vigorous than in his previous life. Of course, there would always be gains from this. Although the pain increased, the amount of starlight one could absorb would also increase, and their physique would also increase at a faster rate. Lingyun reckoned that in at most ten years, as long as he persevered in his cultivation, and went to find some heavenly and earthly treasures to refine the body, after taking some Body Refinement Pellets, he would be able to recover to his previous life''s level! In the darkness, a pair of bright and charming eyes looked at Ling Yun, flickering slightly. Looking at the starlight flickering all over his body, his expression was somewhat bewildered. "This, this seems to be the Sacred Light Martial Saint''s exclusive body tempering technique, the Stellar Glass Body. How come this little bastard knows about it too?" Ling''er''s brows slightly furrowed, and she recalled Ling Yun''s Wandering Dragon Steps, and the domineering greatsword in his hands. She had a faint guess in her heart! C286 "How is that possible? Hadn''t the Sacred Light Martial Saint been annihilated by the thunder tribulation and perished? How could it possibly be him? " Ling''er was shocked by her own guess and could not believe it. "Since you''re here, come out!" Just as Ling''er was struggling in her heart, Ling Yun''s gentle and refined voice slowly entered his ears. Ling''er''s heart was startled. She returned to her senses and looked forward. Unknowingly, Ling Yun had already opened his eyes. Even though it was night time, with her eyesight, she could make out a faint smile on his face. For some reason, upon seeing the faint smile on Ling Yun''s face, Ling''er''s restless heart for the past few days had calmed down. "Why are you looking for me so late at night?" Looking at the slim and graceful young lady in the pink dress in front of him, Lingyun''s face revealed a faint smile. With his hands behind his head, he leaned on the tree trunk and asked with a smile. "It''s nothing much! I just feel bored and want to chat with you! " Suppressing the panic in her heart, Ling''er lightly walked over and sat beside Ling Yun as he said with a gentle smile. "Oh? "Is that so?" A smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face as he teased: "Miss Ling''er is actually bored?" A faint virgin fragrance wafted into his nostrils under the gentle breeze, intoxicating him. He couldn''t help but slightly narrow his eyes. After spending nearly half a month together, he was no longer as repulsed by Ling''er. On the contrary, because she was of his mother''s race, she felt very close. Ling''er glared at him grumpily, and with a snort, she flipped her wrist. The Universe Ring flickered with a faint light, and two identical jade bottles appeared in her palm. Looking at the two jade bottles, a crafty look flashed past Ling''er''s eyes, and he casually tossed one to Ling Yun. His voice was gentle and clear, like the sound of spring water, "Do you drink? This is a good wine I got from the wine cellar of Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion. " Receiving the jade bottle and playing with it, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up. He looked at Ling''er in surprise and couldn''t help but exclaim: "This is the Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion''s Emerald Wine? Not bad, even this spirit wine was found by you. Then it seems that the good wine of the Wen Yuan manor has also been taken by you. This bottle is worth at least a few dozen Spirit Stones. However, to you girls, this is more suitable than the Fierce Tiger Wine. " "If you have nothing to offer, then please help me! This prince has nothing that can help you and no treasure that can attract you. You couldn''t have poisoned your wine and wanted to poison me to death, right? " Ling''er arrogantly raised her head, and was about to open the bottle, when Ling Yun''s calm voice suddenly resounded in his ears. At the same time that he was angry, his small hand couldn''t help but stiffen as his heartbeat quickened. Could it be that he''d discovered it? Impossible, he didn''t even open the stopper, how could he find out? Furthermore, when the Dragon and Tiger Body Solidified Pellet was infused into the wine, even I was unable to detect anything out of the ordinary. How could he possibly be able to tell? Very quickly, she finally understood. So it was all because she was feeling too much guilty and thinking too much. With a sigh of relief, he pretended to be angry at Ling Yun. He slapped the ground, causing it to shake. Ling''er''s tone became ice-cold. "If you don''t want to drink it, then so be it. What good would it do if I tried to poison you? If you say so, then I''ll trade it with you!" Then he was about to reach out to Ling Yun to change the jade bottle in his hand, his face full of anger! "Ugh!" You must be joking! " Ling Yun gave an awkward laugh, not expecting Ling''er''s reaction to be so huge, as he moved his hand away, "I''ll just drink!" C287 He raised his head and poured the amber liquid into his open mouth. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Ling''er''s face. She uncorked the bottle and took a sip of the Jadeite Wine as well, secretly watching Ling Yun''s reaction. "How do you feel?" Seeing Lingyun finish the wine in the jade bottle in one breath and put down the remaining wine, Ling''er asked nervously. Hearing Ling''er''s unfathomable question, Ling Yun looked at her in confusion. He did not pay too much attention to it, as this girl was already quite strange. It wasn''t as if she hadn''t asked him this sort of question. It would always take her a long time to figure out what she was asking. Lingyun took it for granted that she was asking about the taste of the Jadeite Brewing. He frowned, "The taste is not bad." A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, "I''ve tasted this emerald wine before, but it doesn''t seem to contain that much spiritual energy?" Of course. The corner of Ling Er''s mouth slightly curled up as he muttered to himself. I was the one who put the Dragon Essence Tiger Ferocious Pill in there. Naturally, the Spiritual Aura within it would be even greater. "Also, the alcohol seems to have increased by quite a bit. I feel a bit muddled, this should be the new Jadeite Brewing brewed by Marquis Wen Yuan!" Lingyun suddenly felt a bit dizzy. A series of mirages appeared in front of his eyes, and he thought it was the effect of the alcohol, so he shook his head and said. "Then should I help you rest?" Ling Er frowned slightly as he probed. That''s not right. With such a large amount of pure spiritual energy entering his body, he should have immediately refined it into his own. How could he feel so dizzy? Was the alcohol really that strong? "Ah?" "Alright!" Ling Yun hesitated for a moment, then nodded. With his current condition, even though he was in the courtyard, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he accidentally fell on the floor or entered Cai''Er''s room. "Something''s wrong!" Within the Violet Sieve Sect, Ling Yun was constantly being watched. Looking at the dumbstruck Zi Luo, his brows couldn''t help but slightly knit as she read Ling Yun''s current condition. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes as he softly muttered. She was sure that Lingyun''s current state was definitely not due to the alcohol, but it had something to do with the wine he drank. However, there was no poison in the wine! As a former tier 8 arcane master, she had this bit of confidence. "Maybe he was too tired!" Ziluo could only think so. However, her intuition told her that it definitely wasn''t for this reason. She slightly frowned as she tried to recall what this reason was. Ling''er supported the swaying Ling Yun as they carefully entered his room. The delicate fragrance of a virgin wafted into his nose with the wind. She did not notice that Ling Yun''s face gradually turned red, and his breathing also became heavy. There was something called desire blossoming in his eyes. As he helped Ling Yun to sit on the bed, Ling''er''s face reddened slightly as he lowered his head and said, "Rest by yourself, I''ll be leaving now." Her brows suddenly furrowed, and looked towards Ling Yun. Seeing his abnormality, her face suddenly changed, and she asked somewhat panickedly: "Ling Yun, what''s wrong?" "I ¡­" Lingyun also began to realize that something was wrong. He felt his head become hot and a fire was burning in his lower abdomen. In his heart, a man''s primal impulse surged. "This is the aphrodisiac!" Ling Yun was shocked. He finally understood what was going on with him. He clenched his teeth and maintained the last bit of consciousness. The aphrodisiac was not a poison, it was colorless and tasteless. The spiritual energy could not be suppressed, and the stronger it was, the stronger its rebound would be. C288 He felt as if his entire body was burning, as if he was being roasted in a fire. His entire body was scorching hot, and a bewitching crimson color appeared on his skin. It was very strange to look at. Fortunately, he had a firm will and maintained the last sliver of clarity, or else he would have been ugly by now. However, no matter how strong his willpower was, under the impact of the medicinal properties, it seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. His mind had already begun to hallucinate. Looking at the blurry pink figure in front of him, Lingyun could only bitterly smile. Little girl, ah little girl, this Saint has lived two lifetimes. I never thought that my innocence would be ruined by you just like that. When he looked at the figure before him and smelled the delicate fragrance of a virgin that entered his nostrils, he felt his blood expanding and was unable to maintain his composure. Using that last bit of clarity, he continued to engage in the battle between Heaven and Earth. His expression became malevolent and his breathing became ragged. He looked at Ling''er with a hint of desire in his eyes. "What did you put in the wine?" Ling Yun clenched his teeth, and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He used his pain to maintain a clear mind, and with bloodshot eyes, he yelled. "I... "I ¡­" Ling''er had never seen anything like this before. He was so anxious that he couldn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t know what had happened to Ling Yun. Within the Violet Tulip Ring, Zi Luo already knew that Ling Yun had been infected with aphrodisiac. His face flushed red as he anxiously turned around. However, even if it was her, she had no way to cure this special aphrodisiac. She could only rely on the most primitive method. Perhaps, once the body reaches the Nine Revolutions and all 108 acupoints in the body are opened up, the medicinal herbs will be expelled from the body. However, this was obviously impossible. "Roar!" Lingyun could no longer hold it back, the clarity in his eyes had already disappeared. His eyes were filled with confusion, and only the flame of desire burned. Looking at the girl in front of him, he pounced towards her. Ling''er didn''t expect this to happen and was shocked in her heart. Before she could even react, she was pounced onto the bed, and then she only felt the presence of a man approaching and her mind becoming blank. "Hmm ¡­" A handsome face approached her. Under her lifeless gaze, the veil covering her face was lifted and placed to the side. She felt a heavy breathing approaching and her red lips were covered. "AHH!" Ling''er finally came back to her senses and blankly stared at the handsome face that was next to hers. She knew that if this continued, she would lose her innocence. Without much thought, he kicked it out. Pow! Ling Yun was kicked flying into the wall. However, he quickly stood up, and looked straight at Ling''er with flames of desire in his eyes. At this moment, even if Ling''er had no knowledge of the affairs of the world, she still knew what had happened to Ling Yun. He could vaguely guess that the Dragon Essence Tiger Pill was a "divine medicine" that the man was pursuing. He finally understood why Ling Yun and Qin Feng were hesitating at that time. The expression in their eyes was so strange. He lowered his head and looked at his right shoulder, revealing his snow-white skin. Zhang Xuan''s face turned red, and his mind was in a mess. He then blankly reached out his hand to wipe his face. The veil was no longer there, and there was still a trace of warmth on his red lips. He remembered what he said to Lingyun at the lake back at the Violet Bamboo Manor. She had said that as long as he took off her veil, she would promise him one thing, and anything at that! What if he made a very excessive request and she agreed or didn''t? Ling''er''s face turned slightly red, and her heart was at a loss. Suddenly, she discovered that she was not opposed to that special request ¡ª to repay with her body, and even a faint trace of anticipation was born within her. "Ah, what are you planning to do?" C289 While his mind was wandering, Ling Yun pounced over again. Some of the hotter palms touched her, causing her to react, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream. Ling''er kicked Ling Yun, who was pouncing towards his like a hungry tiger, flying away. Ling''er became extremely anxious, and used her hand to pull her skirt to cover her snow-white skin, "What should I do? What exactly should I do!? " Seeing Lingyun rush over, he wanted to kick him away. With a creak, the door was pushed open. At the same time, a clear and gentle voice could be heard, "Your Highness, what happened?" A light footstep followed. Cai''Er carried a light green dress with her as she walked in, sticking close to her body and outlining her perfect figure. Her long, wet hair draped over her snow-white shoulders. It hung down to her waist that couldn''t be held tightly. Droplets of sparkling and translucent water were still attached to her fair and tender skin. A living beauty in the bath was right in front of him. "Big Sister Ling''er, what happened to the crown prince?" Cai''Er also saw Ling Yun''s condition, and his heart was filled with anxiety. She had only gone to soak in the bath, how did it turn out like this after coming back? Her beautiful eyes looked towards Ling Yun, and her face immediately flushed red. She hurriedly turned around, and covered her eyes with her hands, but she could not help but peek through the gaps between her fingers. At this moment, Lingyun''s consciousness was in a mess. He felt his entire body was hot and dry and his robe was torn to shreds. His strong body was exposed and his streamlined muscles were like a killing weapon to a young girl. "Cai''Er, you stay here and watch your son. I''ll go find a fight with him!" Originally, he wanted to say Battle King, but thinking of something, his face turned red and he quickly changed his words, "I''ll go find Uncle Ling." As he spoke, he had already slipped away, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. When he passed by Cai''Er, the latter did not notice him at all. "Ah?" "What?" Cai''Er came back to her senses, looking at the front with confusion, but she had already lost Ling''Er. The next moment, a figure rushed over. There were a few bloodstains on his body from the impact. "Your Highness, hmm ¡­" Cai''Er didn''t even have time to say anything before her red lips were covered. Looking at the madness in Ling Yun''s eyes, the burning desire, she remembered the words that the sisters had whispered to each other. He knew what had happened to Ling Yun, and how to remove it. She knew what the consequences would be if she didn''t remove it as soon as possible. "Your Highness," Cai''Er whispered. Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t struggle, and her voice soon filled the room. In the main hall of the Royal Mansion, Ling Zhan was seated behind a table, reading a scroll on the table. His brows were furrowed occasionally, and a trace of worry seemed to be present between his brows, as if there was something bothering him. "Hmm? Why is this girl here and in such a hurry? Has something happened? " Suddenly, Ling Zhan''s eyebrows shot up as he looked outside the hall with a pair of fierce eyes. His heart was in a state of panic. Could it be that something had happened to Ling Yun? He could feel an aura rapidly approaching. It did not hide anything and emitted a scorching aura. "Uncle, Uncle Ling, Ling Yun, he ¡­ he ¡­" As soon as she entered the hall, Ling''er shouted loudly without care for her image, causing the guards on both sides of the door to roll their eyes. "What''s wrong?" Ling Zhan''s heart tightened as panic emerged on his face and he hurriedly asked. This concerned Ling Yun, how could he not worry? Ling''er panted heavily. The pink dress that had been torn apart had already been replaced by a simple, elegant blue one. "Quick, come with me." C290 Swish! Two sonic booms rang out, and a middle-aged man and a young girl wearing white veils appeared in Ling Yun''s small courtyard. The middle-aged man was naturally Ling Zhan, while the young girl wearing the veil was Ling''er, who had just fled in panic from the small courtyard. Even now, he was still in a state of shock, feeling his face still burning as he slapped the ground in front of him. Too terrifying, too terrifying! Thinking about Ling Yun''s bloodshot eyes and the pain of having her body covered in bruises, Ling''er still had some lingering fear. When Ling Zhan heard that Ling Yun had something on his mind, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed over with Ling''er in his arms. His heart was filled with panic. If something were to happen to Ling Yun, how would he face Ling Yun''s mother! The noise in the room was not small. Standing in the yard, he could hear the sounds coming from the room. Ling Zhan had a strange expression on his face. His old face couldn''t help but turn red as the corner of his mouth twitched. His face was dark. He was a man, yet he came to eavesdrop on his son. If this got out, he would rather commit suicide. Looking at Ling''er, who still has lingering fear in her heart, is this what you meant by something big happening? As an experienced person, how could he not recognize the sound? He immediately understood what was going on inside. Inwardly, he was suspicious. Lingyun was not such an anxious person. It was not strange for him to be in the same room with Cai''Er since Cai''Er was his concubine. However, what made him curious was that he couldn''t casually lay down a soundproof barrier before then? This isn''t a waste of time. He shook his head. Perhaps, this was the Sacred Light Martial Saint''s special hobby back then! However, he could hear that something was wrong with Lingyun''s voice. However, as a father, he couldn''t listen carefully! Seeing that Ling Zhan didn''t say anything, Ling''er looked at his with a strange expression on his facHeHe didn''t panic, nor did he move. He didn''t say anything. She didn''t leave either. Instead, her scalp went numb. "That little bastard Ling Yun is bullying Cai''Er. This is too much!" Hearing the sound coming from inside, Ling''er''s expression changed. Ignoring Ling Zhan''s strange gaze, he also threw the matter of him escaping to the back of his mind for the time being. His heart was filled with guilt towards Cai''Er, and he anxiously wanted to rush in. After all, this was something that she had brought upon herself. If she had not escaped, Cai''Er would not have been bullied by the berserk Ling Yun for some reason. Ling Zhan immediately stretched out his hand to stop her, shouting, "Don''t go in!" "But, but he is bullying Cai''Er!" Ling''er said with a guilty expression. Ling Zhan''s mouth twitched as he looked at Ling''er with a strange expression, "Little girl, are you sure Yun''er is inside bullying Cai''Er?" Her old face turned red. As a man, she actually dared to ask a little girl like this. How embarrassing! "Of course!" Ling''er worriedly looked at the room and heard the noises coming from within. Cai''Er''s pained cries could not help but clench her fists. "Uncle Ling, you don''t know how scary Ling Yun''s appearance was. His eyes were red, his body was burning, and his skin was pink. I... It was with great difficulty that he managed to escape and beg for help. I didn''t think that in such a short period of time, Cai''Er would be bullied by him. " Ling''er said worriedly. As she thought about what Ling Yun had done to her, her face couldn''t help but turn red and turn hot. "Were you in there just now?" Ling Zhan''s expression became even weirder. She thought back to what Ling''er said earlier about Ling Yun''s condition. "You said that Yun''er''s condition isn''t right ¡­" Just as Ling Zhan was asking this question, a loud shout came from outside the courtyard: "Ling Yun, come out right now!" C291 Ling Zhan''s words came to an abrupt halt as his face turned red and his eyes widened as he turned his head to look outside the courtyard. He saw a young man in a white robe walking in with a fan that had a picture of a mountain and river on it. Looking at his face, if it wasn''t Qin Feng, who else could it be? Looking at the fan in Qin Feng''s hand, Ling Zhan''s lips twitched. Other people holding a folding fan looked very handsome and elegant. But why did it feel a little out of place when you held it? It didn''t seem like he was acting, but more like he was a fool. It wasn''t that Qin Feng was ugly, but rather that he was crooked. As the brother of the prettiest girl in the capital, how could his looks be bad? Although he was not as good as Ling Yun, he was still considered an elegant young master. However, this fellow was rather slutty and liked to act cool of all sorts, yet in the end ¡­ Sigh! Ling Zhan shook his head slightly. This was completely inheriting his father''s character! The same slut as when he was young! Ling''er also saw Qin Feng. Her beautiful eyes narrowed as a dangerous light flashed through them. Are you here to vent your anger on my grandaunt? "Where''s Ling Yun? Why isn''t he out yet? Could he really be playing bed shaking? " Not seeing Ling Yun''s figure, Qin Feng tilted his head, held onto his chin with one hand, and muttered with a face full of thought. Hearing this, the corner of Ling Zhan''s mouth twitched. He thought to himself: You really guessed right. It''s the same as your old man! "Uncle Ling, Lady Ling''er!" Qin Feng grumbled for a while before he greeted the two of them. Ling Zhan nodded slightly and looked at the fan in his hand with a profound look. Qin Feng smiled awkwardly when he saw Ling Zhan''s gaze. The folding fan in his hand spun in a circle, and with a "shua" sound, it merged together. With a slight shake of his sleeve, the folding fan was kept there without a single glance. He then looked at Ling''er and saw her rubbing her hands together. His body immediately trembled, and a silver light flashed under his feet. He then silently hid behind Ling Zhan. "Uncle Ling, where is Ling Yun?" Qin Feng asked. Without waiting for Ling Zhan''s reply, his smile froze as the corners of his eyes twitched. He had guessed it right! The crow''s beak was truly spiritual! Pah pah! I am not a jinx. Then, he shot a strange gaze towards Ling Zhan. As Ling Yun''s father, you''re actually eavesdropping in the corner of the room? Isn''t that too unreasonable?! He didn''t expect that the righteous Uncle Ling would have such a hobby! No, after I go back, I''ll definitely remember to activate the isolation array in my room before I go to sleep. His father and Uncle Ling were on good terms. It could be said that he grew up in the same pair of pants. Perhaps, he also had this hobby. Qin Feng thought to himself. As for Ling''er, he didn''t think too much about it and didn''t think it was strange. After all, women were the ones who were more curious, especially towards boys that they liked. "Brat, what are you thinking about?" The muscles on Ling Zhan''s face spasmed and convulsed. His square, handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He lightly knocked on Qin Feng''s forehead as he snappily said. Seeing the look in Qin Feng''s eyes, how could he not know that he had been misunderstood? Young people these days, even if they were mature, their thoughts were very complicated. Back then, other than Qin Yang, which one of our generation was not as innocent as a piece of white paper? Ling Zhan let out a light cough in his heart. Ten thousand miles away, deep in the mountain range, there was a continuous stream of roars from demonic beasts. On a cliff shrouded in clouds and mist, a cave big enough for a human to pass through was cut open. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within a hundred mile radius converged as a terrifying pressure emitted from within. Soon, a deafening roar resounded through the sky. C292 A figure with scarlet flames wrapped around its body rushed out of the cave and stood in the air. After falling down for a while, it finally stabilized itself and took a step into the air. "Which bastard is scolding me!" From the looks of it, if it was not Qin Yang, who else could it be? After leaving the Purple Bamboo Manor, he searched for a hidden and safe place to cultivate in. Finally, after half a month, he successfully broke through to the Martial Saint realm. However, what made him displeased was that he had sneezed the moment he had just broken through. One could well imagine how depressed he was in his heart. "It must be that fellow Ling Zhan!" Qin Yang clenched his fists tightly and cursed to himself, "I will find you for revenge after I consolidate my cultivation! This time, if I don''t beat you until all your teeth fall out, This King will... "Let''s go back into closed door training." He originally wanted to say that his surname was not Qin, but when he recalled all these years ¡­ Even though Ling Zhan''s cultivation had risen slowly, he still wasn''t able to gain the slightest advantage. Instead, every time Ling Zhan would beat him up to vent his anger, he would hurriedly change his mind. With a cold harrumph, his body swayed and with a flash, he went back into the cave embedded in the cliff to consolidate his cultivation. Ling Zhan no longer looked at Qin Feng, and instead indicated to Ling''er that she should explain the situation with Ling Yun. Ling''er quickly finished her sentence and looked at the room with worry. She still thought to herself: Lingyun is bullying Cai''Er. Ling Zhan opened his eyes wide as he looked at Ling''er, and asked with a frown, "Girl, what you''re saying is that Yun''er became so" violent "after drinking the emerald wine you gave him? Did you put something in the wine?" In his heart, he had already guessed that this girl, who did not mind, must have unwittingly given him some aphrodisiac for the sake of the wine. With the help of the wine, the smell of the aphrodisiac was concealed and Ling Yun did not notice it. However, when Qin Feng heard this, his eyes widened. He looked at Ling''er in disbelief and the corner of his mouth twitched. "Are you going to merge that Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill into the emerald wine?" "That''s right!" Ling''er nodded her head, looking at the two people in front of her with a puzzled expression. She frowned, blinking her large eyes, and said: "Didn''t Lingyun say that after a man consumes the Dragon Essence Tiger Pill, his energy will become abundant, and there will be no side effects? Every time he practiced, he would be exhausted like mud without the slightest bit of energy. That''s why I bought it at that time. Moreover, I''ve seen it today. This Dragon and Tiger Body Slaughtering Pill isn''t poisonous. On the contrary, it contains boundless spiritual energy. Only then did I feel at ease to merge it into the wine. Oh, that''s right. This Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Pill also has a very nice smell. " Silence filled the air. Ling Zhan and Qin Feng looked at each other, and then they looked at Ling''er, the reproach in their hearts dissipating. After all, this girl also had good intentions. She had spent a lot of effort to raise Ling Yun''s strength. However, he had done a bad deed out of good intentions. This resulted in a result that left one at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. "Cough cough, Xiao Feng, did Yun''er say that back then?" Ling Zhan''s mouth twitched as he asked Qin Feng. "Yes!" Qin Feng licked his dry lips. He was glad that his concubine and Xu Ying`er were not as valiant as this girl in front of him. Otherwise, he would have suffered greatly. It can''t be considered as suffering! After all, he wasn''t at a disadvantage. A burst of schadenfreude arose in his heart. However, Ling Zhan thought of a very important question. With a grave expression, he asked, "How large of a dose did you put in?" C293 When Qin Feng heard these words, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict. That''s right, Ling''Er didn''t know anything. If the dosage was too great, Ling Yun and Cai''Er would be in danger! The Dragon''s Essence and Tiger''s Fierce Dan were top quality aphrodisiacs that did not work for men. They had a strong aphrodisiac effect and once again restored a man''s manliness. The man''s most primitive reaction was to lose his mind after consuming them. Only through the combination of Yin and Yang could the effects of the medicine be dissolved. Otherwise, if it was heavy, it might explode, or if it was light, his head might be burnt, turning into an idiot. Even if the medicinal strength was dissolved after that incident, it wouldn''t stop until it completely dissolved. Only then would it stop, and continue until it completely dissolved the medicinal properties of the medicinal strength. Only then would it recover its consciousness and stop. The most important thing was that the Dragon''s Essence Tiger Pill was extremely effective. Just by scraping off a bit of powder or pink smoke from the skin of the pill, it would still work, even if it was a strong man. "I only have one!" Ling''er''s face was filled with regret. Ling Zhan and Qin Feng''s hearts skipped a beat at the same time as they anxiously waited for her next words, praying in their hearts ¡­ Ling Er shook his head and sighed, "If I had known, I would have bought all of the pure and rich spiritual energy within the Dragon Essence Tiger Pill. Seeing that Ling''er still didn''t answer him with a large amount of the pills, she started bidding for the pills instead. As his face darkened, Ling Zhan''s entire heart rose up. His entire body was trembling as he asked with a trembling voice, "Did you merge the entire Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill into the wine?" Qin Feng pricked up his ears! "That''s right!" Ling''er nodded her head as if it was a matter of course, and looked at them speechlessly. "Do I have to scoop some powder from the top and mix it in?" Shaking his head, she continued, "It''s a pity I couldn''t get the remaining two, otherwise I would have put them in together ¡­" Before he could finish, he heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Lowering his head, he saw Ling Zhan and Qin Feng sitting on the ground with an expression that seemed as if they were about to cry. He only had one thought in his mind: he had put everything in there! ''I''m finished, I''m finished ¡­ '' My God! Things had really gotten out of hand. "What happened to you?" Ling''er blinked in confusion. "Are you regretting that you didn''t bid for the remaining two Dragon and Tiger Cores?" Ling Zhan and Qin Feng almost vomited a mouthful of blood as their faces twitched. Their vision turned black. What a waste of a fart! One small life would be lost, and there would even be three ¡­ "Uncle Ling, do you think Lingyun will ¡­" Qin Feng felt his lips dry and his heart throbbing. He felt like he could not breathe. "¡­" Ling Zhan''s face paled as he felt weak all over. Was he really going to die? The assassination attempt half a month ago finally woke up with great difficulty. They recovered their memories of their past lives and had high ambitions, but before they could succeed, they were drugged by a little girl who hadn''t even grown a hair. Under the attacks of the terrifying thunder and lightning of a peerless expert like the Titled Martial Emperor in his previous life, he had been able to escape with a sliver of his life, and was able to reincarnate after a hundred years. In the end, she died at the hands of a ''kind-hearted girl'' who didn''t know anything. Furthermore, it was a man''s most sullen and blissful way of dying. This was simply a legend that could be passed down throughout the ages! Even if Ling Yun''s physique was very good and he didn''t die in the end, Cai''Er was still his concubine, but she was still a virgin. What if she couldn''t bear the pain and perished? C294 That way, even if Lingyun managed to survive, he would probably regret and feel guilty for his entire life. The path of martial arts might even be severed forever. "Uncle Ling, can you force the Dragon and Tiger Dashing Pills out?" Qin Feng was also panicking as he looked hopefully at Ling Zhan. "Forced out? How do I force it out? " Ling Zhan''s eyes were slightly red, which was very strange. He said in a low and angry voice, "The Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Pill is directly immersed into the flesh, bones, and spirit body. How can I force it out?" He shook his head, regaining some rationality. With a dejected expression on his face, he said, "If I can''t force it out, then even if it''s the Martial God, I can''t." The aphrodisiac was not a poison. After entering the body, it would seep into the blood and bone marrow. The Dragon Essence Tiger and Tiger Fierce Pill would even enter the spirit body. There was no way to force it out, so he could only use the most primitive method to remove it. The poison was still alright. Even though he had seen the deadly poison in his throat, it only existed in his blood and meridians. As long as he had sufficient strength, he could force the poison out. "What do you mean, ''the elite kills the best''?" Seeing the reactions of the two, even Ling''er, who was not afraid of anything, was shocked. Hearing this unknown name, she was at a loss and asked doubtfully. "¡­" Ling Zhan looked at Ling''er helplessly. As he looked at the young girl''s innocent eyes, his face was filled with confusion and naivety. She sighed in her heart and endured the pent-up breath. She didn''t do it on purpose! It was just that he was misled by Lingyun''s explanation, and thought that the Dragon and Tiger Breaks the Ranks could help him improve his strength ¡­ Of course, Ling Yun did not blame himself for this. In his heart, he even had some admiration for Ling Yun''s ability to adapt. If it was him, he could only say so. However, there was always an exception to everything, and in this world, there was always an exceptional quality like Ling''er. She truly believed her, and in the end, her current appearance was created. "Cough, Miss Ling''er, you can ask Uncle Ling this question. He''s an experienced cultivator, so he should know!" Seeing Ling''er''s clear eyes staring at him, waiting for him to point something out, Qin Feng embarrassedly coughed lightly. He repeated the same trick as he pointed to Ling Zhan beside him. Sure enough, Ling''er immediately looked towards Ling Zhan. "Scram!" You should ask your father. " Ling Zhan immediately became furious. His sleeves fluttered as his spirit energy howled. A surge of energy swept towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng was flipped over by the violent force and flew far away after tumbling a few times. His face was full of embarrassment as he looked towards Ling Zhan. Very quickly, she returned to her original spot and looked around the room, quietly waiting. Ling''er anxiously circled around, wanting to enter, but was stopped by Ling Zhan. The morning sun drove away the night sky. The sky was gradually becoming brighter. Birds were calling out in joy, but the autumn wind was still blowing. The morning sunlight shone through the leaves and onto the three people in the courtyard. Ling''er had long since turned around, and her legs were aching. She squatted under the tree, appearing lonely. Ling Zhan and Qin Feng were standing not far from her, like wooden carvings. The three of them were dressed in morning dew, and their faces had crystal clear dew on them. In between their brows, there was fatigue. It had already been one night since Ling''er went to Ling Zhan for help. Roughly six hours had passed, but no one had come out of Ling Yun''s room. The only sound that could be heard was the gentle sound of breathing. "This Ling Yun is too good! Even after drinking the Jadeite Brew which had fused with the entire Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill, he shouldn''t be able to last this long! This is too fierce, this young noble feels inferior! " After waiting for such a long time, the sounds from inside did not stop. Qin Feng could not help but smack his lips in envy. C295 Ling Zhan revealed a worried expression as he furrowed his brows. With a light snort, he said, "It''s a good thing that you made some noise, it proves that Yun''er and Cai''Er are fine. But, isn''t it a little too long?" After saying that, she muttered in a low voice, "Cai''Er sure can persevere ¡­" Qin Feng grinned when he heard this. His face twitched as he put his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. "Lingyun is simply too much, bullying Cai''Er the whole night!" Anger appeared on Ling''er''s face as she snorted. Ling Zhan and Qin Feng, this is not yet your reason. If you don''t take the opportunity to escape, the one being ''bullied'' inside will be you. Cai''Er just acted as your scapegoat. "Big Brother Ling Yun, Third Brother, Mother and I are coming." Just as the three of them were distracted, Qin Yinyue''s clear voice rang out from outside the yard. It was soon followed by the sound of light and hurried footsteps. "Yue Er, you little girl, why are you running!" Following that, a woman''s voice rang out. It belonged to Murong Xiaoxiao. Ling Zhan and Qin Feng were shocked as they looked at each other. Although Qin Yinyue coming here was unexpected, it was within reason. Ever since that day at the Violet Bamboo Manor, this lass knew about Lingyun and knew that he would probably leave the Lingyun Empire very soon, so she would basically come to the Battle King''s Manor every day, even if she couldn''t see Lingyun. However, why had Murong Xiaoxiao come as well? She had coincidentally encountered such an extremely awkward situation, so how could they explain it? As she was thinking, the door to the small courtyard was pushed open. Qin Yinyue, wearing the same light green dress as before, skipped in. Murong Xiaoxiao followed closely! "Eh? Uncle Ling, where''s big brother Ling Yun? Did he go to the Violet Bamboo Manor? " He rolled his eyes a few times, but was unable to find Ling Yun''s figure. He could not help but have a hint of disappointment on his face as he asked Ling Zhan. He felt that it was odd that Ling Zhan had appeared here. One had to know that this father and son duo rarely went to their own residences. This was especially true for Ling Yun. Ling Zhan''s study was a forbidden area to him, and without permission, he would not be able to enter. As for his brother Qin Feng, he completely ignored him. Awkwardness appeared on Ling Zhan''s face as he looked up at the sky. This could be counted as a sexual act in broad daylight! Although it was not done intentionally by Ling Yun, it was still a disgrace! His mother-in-law was in the yard! Sure enough, the moment Murong Xiaoxiao entered the courtyard, she nodded at Ling Zhan. Before she could say anything, her face turned red and then ashen! The commotion in the room was not small. Qin Yinyue, who had been wholeheartedly focusing on Ling Yun, did not notice it. As a Martial King, how could Murong Xiaoxiao not have noticed it? (Ling Zhan and Qin Feng didn''t set up a soundproofing barrier because they were worried that something might happen if they kept a close eye on the scene!) He looked around and didn''t see Cai''Er. How could he not know that the girl inside was Cai''Er? This little bastard, Cai''Er is your concubine, and we grew up together. I can''t stop or oppose you guys being together. Even if something happened to you guys, it would be normal. Sigh! Murong Xiaoxiao sighed with an ashen face. However, very soon, due to her keen senses, she felt that something was wrong. Ling Yun had been brought up by her, and he knew his personality. He definitely would not act in such a manner in broad daylight. With an enticing concubine by his side, how can he possibly be so calm after enduring for so many years? Furthermore, Qin Yinyue''s voice wasn''t soft. She should have heard it from inside, how could she not come out! C296 Also, didn''t you see that Ling Zhan''s expression was also strange? Not angry, but worried! Something must have happened. Before she could ask, Qin Yinyue had also heard the commotion in the room and blinked. He did not know what had happened, but Ling Zhan and the others did not go in to take a look. They had been waiting outside the entire time, and judging from the morning dew on their bodies, they should have stayed quite a while. Looking left and right, he discovered that apart from Murong Xiaoxiao, who came with her, there was only a single woman, Ling''er. Murong Xiaoxiao had just arrived. It was clear that she did not know what had happened, so she could only ask Ling''er. However, even though she was no longer opposed to the relationship between Ling Yun and Ling''er, it was impossible for her to say in her heart that she did not have any grudges against them. After hesitating for a moment, Musty, who was about to disappear, couldn''t help but feel curious. As a result, she walked over to Ling''er''s side with light footsteps, bringing with her a light fragrance. Squatting beside Ling''er, she asked curiously: "What happened inside? Why didn''t any of you go in to take a look? " Ling''Er pouted and pouted, and said: "It was your big brother Ling Yun who was bullying Cai''Er, didn''t you hear?" The mouths of Ling Zhan and Qin Feng twitched at the same time. They put their hands on their foreheads, their faces full of black lines. Murong Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red. "What happened?" Knowing that this was not the time to be shy, Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Zhan and Qin Feng as he asked in a low voice. Qin Feng''s face was full of embarrassment as he bitterly smiled. He took a step back and, without replying, handed this heavy responsibility to Ling Zhan. Since they were of the same generation, it shouldn''t be too awkward for them to say so! Qin Feng wiped the morning dew off his face as he thought to himself while stroking his chin. Brother, you are no longer junior brother! I just hope that you can persevere on! After fighting for so long, I am truly impressed! "Cough!" Ling Zhan glared at Qin Feng, who had retreated to the back, and coughed lightly. He pointed at Ling''er, his lips slightly moving as he said, "It''s all because of that girl." "That girl?" Murong Xiaoxiao frowned as she looked at Ling''er, who was squatting there with a worried expression. ''Your son was in the room doing that, why is it related to that girl now?'' Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Zhan in confusion, knowing that there was an inside story behind this. Ling Zhan laughed wryly as his old face grew hot. It was indeed a bit difficult to speak of this matter. However, if she did not explain, Murong Xiaoxiao would definitely have a bad impression of him. Thus, she told her the whole story. Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened as the corners of her eyes twitched. She glanced at Ling''er and was speechless at the simple matter behind her action. The corner of his mouth twitched as he laughed bitterly, "Yun''er has reaped what she sowed!" If he had not explained himself that way, perhaps this would not have happened. " And then he said, "Cai''Er has been through a disaster and is in a muddle ¡­" Just like Ling Zhan, he was not angry at Ling Er, the perpetrator. After all, this girl was really kind-hearted. However, he did not know anything. After being deceived by Ling Yun, he really believed him. Too simple! However, Lingyun was right, this Dragon Essence Tiger Fierce Pill was able to give a man an inexhaustible energy ¡­ "I hope Cai''Er is okay!" A hint of worry appeared on Murong Xiaoxiao''s face as she muttered to herself, "No matter what, Yun''er can still be considered to be a Body Transformation Cultivator. She should be able to withstand it. But, Cai''Er''s body, how can she withstand it?" "Destiny makes a fool of people!" Murong Xiaoxiao and Ling Zhan simultaneously let out a long sigh. They looked at Ling''er and thought to themselves, "If this girl hadn''t escaped, with her cultivation, her physique should be pretty good. She should be able to withstand it ¡­" C297 However, this little girl still did not understand what had happened, and still stubbornly believed that Lingyun was bullying Cai''Er. Of course, if they were to carefully explain it to Ling''er or directly let her in, she would understand that no matter how simple they were, they wouldn''t be so ignorant as to not know anything. However, this was obviously impossible. As time slowly passed, the rising sun was already high in the sky like a fireball, billowing with heat waves. There were still voices in the room, but they could all hear it. Cai''Er''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and her heart was filled with worry. If Ling Yun''s medicinal properties had not weakened, Cai''Er''s life would have been in danger. However, this little jade-like girl who had never cultivated before was actually able to persevere for such a long time. How amazing! Aside from the worry in Ling Zhan''s heart, there was also a trace of gratitude. If Cai''Er had not sacrificed her innocence, perhaps Ling Yun would really be gone. His faction would also have been wiped out. This was a great kindness! After an unknown period of time, Lingyun woke up. His whole body was aching and he did not have the slightest bit of energy. However, he felt extremely comfortable, as if he was floating on air. Carefully sensing the situation, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He had unknowingly broken through to the Great Circle of the Warrior. The third acupoint that he had recently broken through had also been cleared. It flickered with starlight like a star. He was stunned for a moment. What had happened? Why did he feel so tired? "I remember that it was Ling''er who gave me the Jadeite Brew after I merged with the Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill, and then I lost my mind. I have no impression of what happened after that. Could it be ¡­" Thinking about this, Lingyun was shocked. He couldn''t have slept that fierce girl down! That would be the end for him. Although he felt that the girl seemed to be interested in him recently, he still couldn''t reach this stage yet! She will beat herself to death... Also, how much had she put on the aphrodisiac that made her lose her mind so quickly? past your own... Could something have happened to her? Is there any danger? Ling Yun felt a wave of worry in his heart. As his body moved, a weak moan filled with pain entered his ears. Only then did he feel a warm sensation close to him. His hand was placed on a soft spot. He quickly opened his eyes. A face so delicate that not a single blemish could be seen, and on that face, one could clearly see the tears, and the pain between his brows. He curled up in his arms with an extremely weak aura, like a kitten. Her perfect body was completely naked. If it was only this, Ling Yun would not be that shocked. However, he started to panic, because this girl was Cai''Er. She had just stepped into the path of cultivation and her body was weak. How could she withstand her own strength? He clearly remembered that it was that fierce girl, Ling''er! How did it become Cai''Er? Feeling Cai''Er''s weak breathing and the pain between her eyebrows, Lingyun felt his heart ache, and the confusion in his heart disappeared. Luckily, Cai''Er was still breathing, or else he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. He did not hate Ling Er. He only smiled wryly in his heart because he knew that she did not do it on purpose when he was at a loss. She was only helping him because she thought that the Dragon and Tiger Essence Pill could increase his strength. What a silly girl! It was the hardest for her to suppress the will of the beauties! A green figure appeared in his mind ¡­ She was just as silly as that little girl! He could not bear to hurt her! C298 Seeing the tears on Cai''Er''s face, the pain between her eyebrows, and her weak breathing, Ling Yun''s heart ached. Only God knows how much pain Cai''Er had suffered. As she raised her head to look at the sky, she couldn''t help but be shocked. The sun had already set. He remembered drinking the jade brew Ling''er gave him when it was just getting dark. It was impossible to regress in time, and it would have been almost one day and one night. With Cai''Er''s delicate physique, how could she withstand it? How did she manage to survive? "Damn it!" Ling Yun slapped himself in the face, and let out a long sigh. His heart was filled with guilt for taking away Cai''Er''s innocence just like that. He had told her before that he was going to marry her in such a grand manner. Gently smoothing her wrinkled eyebrows, he gave her a gentle kiss. Ling Yun stood up, and fumbled for his clothes, but discovered that his clothes had already been torn into pieces last night. Lowering his head, he saw that his clothes were placed under Cai''Er and himself. There was also Cai''Er''s clothes and a pink colored piece of cloth, it was from Ling''er. Not too far away, there was a white muslin cloth. Needless to say, it was also Ling''er''s. With a thought, a moon-white robe appeared in his palm. Just as he was about to put it on, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him from the shadows. He couldn''t help but feel shocked. Inside the room, aside from Cai''Er and himself, there was no one else. Outside in the courtyard, he could feel a few other familiar auras. His face twitched slightly. This was too embarrassing! "Could it be ¡­" Ling Yun thought of something, and with a thought, a strand of his consciousness entered the Violet Ring. Swish! He sent his consciousness into the Violet Ring and turned into an illusionary figure that looked exactly like him. The only difference was that the figure had transformed into a green robe, and was not as naked as he was now. "Hmm?" Just as he entered, he frowned as he faintly saw a purple figure flash past his eyes. However, he did not think too much and thought that it was an illusion. This was because other than the "artifact spirit", there was no other life forms within the ring. Zi Luo was standing right in front of him, focused on something. Strangely, his hand was placed on his face, seemingly trying to cover up his presence. He didn''t notice his presence at all. Lingyun could not help but look over to see what Zi Luo was so engrossed in. After looking closely, his face immediately became flushed red and he became frantic. He wished he could find a hole to hide in. There was nothing else. In front of Zi Luo was a mirror-like screen of light with an image inside. What drove him crazy was that the image inside was of the scene in his room ¡­ Through the screen, he could see Cai''Er and him sleeping soundly. Her face twitched as she tilted her head to look at Ziluo. She discovered that her eyes were staring straight at the curtain of light. Although her hand was in front of her, she could see her purple eyes through the gaps of her fingers. Ling Yun could not bear to watch any longer. His heart was in a frenzy and he almost spat out blood. This was too embarrassing. Last night and today''s events were definitely seen by Zi Luo. Where would he put his face? With a face as black as a monkey''s butt, he pretended as if nothing had happened and slapped Zi Luo on the shoulder. "Lil Violet, what are you doing?" Go play on the side! " Ziluo didn''t even look at who it was as he mumbled, "His body is so robust!" "Who''s Lil Violet?" A faint voice entered her ears, and Zi Luo''s body instantly stiffened. C299 "Why did he come in?" Zi Luo''s heart was thumping as though it was a deer. He did not think that he would be caught red-handed while he was so engrossed with the scene outside. He felt extremely embarrassed. "Lil Violet, you stinking girl, it''s all your fault. Why didn''t you remind me that it''s over!" Zi Luo and Ling Yun had the same thoughts of dying. "Master, master, you''re here! What''s the matter? " Ziluo slowly turned around. He tried his best to act as if nothing had happened, but his face was completely red. With a flick of his finger, a ray of purple light shattered the curtain of light. He thought to himself, "The evidence is ruined. As long as I am beaten to death, I will not admit it. My master will not be able to do anything to me!" Ling Yun looked at everything in his eyes, his expression calm, as if he did not see Zi Luo''s actions. He was extremely embarrassed. How could he mention it!? Since Zi Luo wanted to pretend to be stupid, he was willing to accompany him. Since he agreed to it tacitly, he would not mention it in the future. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head as he frowned and looked at Zi Luo. A hint of doubt flashed past his eyes as he asked, "Who was the Xiao Zi that you mentioned earlier?" "Huh?" Zi Luo''s mouth was wide open. She had previously treated Ling Yun as Xiao Zi, so she casually mentioned it. How could she explain it? Once he explained it, perhaps her fake artifact spirit would be exposed. "It''s Purple Flame!" It''s very naughty and often scurrying around. " Zi Luo scratched his head and continued to pretend to be stupid, not looking at Ling Yun''s dark expression. She smiled as she looked at the Purple Flame Cauldron standing a thousand meters away from the herb garden and shouted, "Don''t you think so, Little Violet?" Violetflame''s massive body, thousands of meters away, shuddered. His old master and little devil had no choice but to obey. The giant ding transformed into a streak of purple light as it whizzed towards Zi Luo. The space around it trembled as it landed beside Zi Luo. However, its heart was filled with bitterness! It obeyed its old master''s command and joined together to deceive its new master. What if its new master would settle the score later in the autumn? There was also that little devil. He had disguised himself as her, even if it was because of her old master. If the Purple Flame Cauldron took human form, one could definitely see the wronged expression on his face. Ling Yun''s face turned black, and his eyes rolled up. You should go lie to me. When I entered, I clearly saw a purple light disappear from the opposite direction. The purple flame hasn''t moved at all, so how could it be it? However, he did not expose him as long as Zi Luo did not want to harm him. However, this girl actually had that sort of special hobby ¡­ Thinking about this, Ling Yun felt goosebumps all over his body. It seemed that he had to be wary of Ziluo in the future. Otherwise, he would lose all face, and even be seen doing the most private thing in the world. What was this? However, he did not know that Ziluo was the previous owner and refiner of the spatial ring. It was an existence that had completely refined the grade eight Half God Stage spatial ring. Even if the Violet Ring acknowledged Ling Yun as its master under the pressure of the Supreme Pagoda, it still wouldn''t be able to change the soul imprint that Zi Luo had left on the ring. As long as she wanted to peep, even if Lingyun was able to use the power of the Violet Ring''s owner, she would still be able to peep. Unless, Ling Yun had completely refined the Ring, and did not simply acknowledge its owner. Only then would he truly be considered the new owner of the Violet Ring. However, refining a rank 8 Heaven and Earth Ring was not an easy task. Even with Zi Luo, the old master, and the suppression from the pagoda and the artifact spirit, Ling Yun still needed to have strength above the Martial Saint level. This was the so-called untouchable treasure mountain! C300 Seeing Ling Yun''s expression, Zi Luo was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he was unable to explain it. Who asked her to be caught red-handed! I was just curious and couldn''t help it! It was all because of Lil Violet. "Then I''m leaving!" Lingyun also no longer hesitated and nodded, his consciousness returning to his body. He quickly put on the moon-white robe and looked at Cai''Er, who was lying on the ground. He picked her up in his arms and walked towards the bed. He gently placed her on the bed and gently covered her with a blanket. The entire process was done very carefully, afraid that he would wake up the beauty who was exhausted from the torture and fell asleep in the middle of her exhaustion. Looking at her chapped red lips, he could see the traces of her bite. With a thought, a water bag appeared in his palm, emitting a dense amount of spiritual energy. He had taken it out from the spirit well in the Violet Ring. He brought the water bag to Cai''Er''s mouth and fed her some water, but Cai''Er was already unconscious, so how could she drink it. The water that contained spirit energy flowed out from the corner of her mouth, not a single drop of it entered her mouth. He knew that Cai''Er was in need of water. Without water, her life would be in danger, and she would die. This was something Ling Yun could not accept. Without any hesitation, he raised his head and took a sip from the water bag. After that, he bent over and used his mouth to pour water into the water bag. One mouthful two ¡­ This action was repeated a dozen times. Cai''Er''s heartbeat gradually became steady. Only then did Lingyun stop feeding, and his pale face had a blush. Putting the water bag to the side, Lingyun sat on the bed and looked carefully at the face of the sleeping beauty. He was extremely careful, as if he wanted to engrave her in his heart. His eyes revealed a trace of tenderness. This was the first woman he would ever have in his life. There was an additional responsibility in his heart, and he felt especially warm. He gently caressed her exquisite face and took a comb from the side. He carefully combed her messy hair until it was smooth and smooth. A gentle smile appeared on his face. He bent his head and kissed her lightly on the cheek. Then, he walked out of the room. He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. He had suffered miserably at the hands of Ling''er. He knew that Murong Xiaoxiao, the mother-in-law who had raised him, was waiting outside. However, he still walked out without any hesitation. It was a man''s responsibility, always to be faced, a responsibility he could not avoid and did not want to avoid. When the door was gently closed, Cai''Er''s long eyelashes fluttered. As she slowly opened her eyes, two streams of blissful tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She revealed a satisfied smile and a beautiful smile. After waiting for a few years, she finally became the mistress of the crown prince? This kind of feeling was really, really blissful and nostalgic! Even though she had suffered a lot due to this, and her body was in unbearable pain, she did not regret it, neither did she regret it. All of this was something that she was willing to do, she was afraid something bad might happen to him ¡­ Even if she didn''t get the title in the end, she wouldn''t regret it. Even if he would despise her in the future, she would unwaveringly accompany him on his journey. She could cultivate. She could finally protect him and help him. If he couldn''t cultivate, his lifespan would be revealed, but she would still accompany him! Never give up on him! She had woken up a long time ago, but she was shy in her heart and pretended to be asleep. Ling Yun''s gentleness and consideration made her feel sweet and happy from the bottom of her heart. It was different from the past. Although Ling Yun had treated her very well and was very gentle, she did not feel this kind of blissful feeling. He only felt faint disappointment. After all, she was his concubine! Furthermore, his feelings for her made her feel as if he was looking at his younger sister ¡­ C301 Lingyun''s steps were shaky and weak like a shrimp. It was as if he was stepping on cotton, giving off a feeling as if he was riding on clouds and fog. However, it was a miracle that he could walk after a day and night of intense exercise. If it was Qin Feng, he would have already lost half his life, let alone walking while standing up. In the courtyard, Ling Zhan and the rest were sitting around a stone table, looking at the walking Ling Yun with strange expressions on their faces. "Bro, amazing!" Qin Feng gave Ling Yun a thumbs up, and a look of admiration filled his playful face. However, as he did not sleep for a day and a night, his eyes were completely black. Ling Yun''s face was filled with embarrassment. Although he had already made preparations when he came out, he couldn''t help but lower his head when he saw Murong Xiaoxiao in the courtyard looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. There was no other way. After all, the other party was his mother-in-law! "You''re out? Finished? Where''s Cai''Er? Is she okay? " Ling Zhan looked at Ling Yun, who was walking on air. Seeing that Ling Yun could walk out by himself, he should be fine. Ling Zhan sighed in relief, and immediately asked with a worried expression. If something happened to Cai''Er, he did not know if Ling Yun would be unhappy and hate Ling''Er. "Cai''Er is fine, she''s still sleeping." Ling Yun scratched his head in embarrassment and replied. "Treat that girl well. She''s only interested in you, and this time, she has paid such a huge price for you." A faint smile appeared on Murong Xiaoxiao''s face. She nodded at Ling Yun, stood up and left. If he continued to stay here, Lingyun would also feel awkward, to prevent him from feeling uncomfortable. Staring at Murong Xiaoxiao''s departing figure in a daze, Lingyun did not recover for a long time. He had thought that even if Murong Xiaoxiao had a very good attitude, she would still scold him. He did not expect it to end like this. Furthermore, he could see that Murong Xiaoxiao was sincere. "I''ve already ordered someone to boil the medicine to nourish the kidney!" Qin Feng looked straight at Ling Yun as he suppressed his laughter. After saying that, he could not hold back his laughter anymore. Seeing Ling Yun''s blue face, and the two girls, Qin Yinyue and Ling Yun, who had slightly narrowed their eyes, smiled. Glaring at Qin Feng''s disappearing figure, Ling Yun gnashed his teeth in anger. His face turned green, and his fists cracked. His joints turned white. Brother, you are truly loyal! "Cough, cough!" Ling Zhan''s light cough sounded in his ears as he said, "Take good care of your body. Your elder is still waiting to carry this grandson of yours!" With that, the figure sitting on the ground gradually became illusory. The autumn wind gently blew and immediately dissipated, leaving only a faint fluctuation of spirit energy. "You old fart!" Ling Yun snorted in his heart, but I will still try my best ¡­ He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yinyue and Ling''er, who were sitting beside him. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled when he saw the two women''s faces turn pink. What he didn''t know was that while he was busy in her room, Murong Xiaoxiao had already told the two girls about some matters. She didn''t want to do such a ridiculous and life-threatening thing in the future. "Little bastard, I''m sorry!" She then raised her head, and bit her lips. With a stubborn expression, she looked at Ling Yun, "However, you can''t blame me for this. You''re the one who said that man''s energy ¡­" As he spoke to here, his face turned red to the point where tears were flowing out of his eyes. Sensing her own condition, Ling''er let out a light snort. She turned her head and left in a flash. She did not want Ling Yun to see her weak side. C302 Looking at her flustered back view, Ling Yun did not know whether to laugh or cry. As a victim, I don''t feel wronged. How can you, a person who let out a fire and ran away, be so wronged that you want to cry? However, he didn''t suffer any loss. It was just that he still felt his waist and back aching, his legs were weak, and his body felt as if it had been completely drained. He wasn''t angry. He knew that this girl was here to help him quickly increase his strength. Although she looked fierce and violent, she was not a bad person in her heart. He was just feeling depressed in his heart. He had spent his entire life doing whatever he wanted, but he didn''t expect that he would end up in the hands of a little girl. Just thinking about it made him depressed. "Big Sister Ling''er didn''t do it on purpose. She did it for your own good." Unknowingly, Qin Yinyue had walked up to Ling Yun''s side. She looked at him with a complicated gaze. There was a hidden bitterness in her eyes, as if she had lost her treasure. That''s right, she thought that she would be the first woman in Ling Yun''s true meaning, but she didn''t expect Ling''er to do this ¡­ I''ve been happy for so long! It really didn''t belong to him, but he couldn''t force it. Cai''Er was a concubine, but it should have belonged to her. It was only because of her that Ling Yun had never touched her. "I know!" Ling Yun slightly nodded. "But you look good today!" Qin Yinyue suddenly laughed, and looked at Ling Yun teasingly. It was obvious that he was referring to him. Everyone could see that Ling Yun''s face was currently pale, without a trace of blood, as if he was suffering from a serious illness. And looking at his frail body, how could it be related to his complexion? "Cough, cough!" Ling Yun knew what Qin Yinyue was referring to and blushed, coughing awkwardly. Walking to the front of Ling Yun, the two of them were only an inch apart and could clearly feel each other''s breathing. Qin Yinyue''s face was slightly red. Her delicate body lightly leaned into Ling Yun''s embrace, and her two hands gently wrapped around his waist. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, and revealed a slight smile of satisfaction. "How are you going to compensate me for making me wait so long for nothing?!" Its small head was resting on Ling Yun''s burning hot chest, and its beautiful eyes were looking at Ling Yun. Its red lips were parted, and its voice was like a mosquito''s, inaudible. "How do you want me to compensate you?" Ling Yun''s mouth formed a gentle smile, and took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her slender waist, and said with a smile that was not a smile. "You!" Qin Yinyue glared at him furiously. Her face was so red that blood could be squeezed out of it. Did he not know how much courage he had mustered by saying those words just now? You actually played dumb with me. He gritted his teeth in anger, and clenched his tender fist, ready to strike at Lingyun''s chest. This guy was too hateful. As soon as he raised his fist, he felt himself being held by a cold big hand. He could hear the hot air coming from his ears, and his ears immediately turned pink. "Yue Er, how about I devote my life to you?" Ling Yun''s gentle voice sounded beside his ears. "You''re mine to begin with!" Qin Yinyue''s heart melted and turned soft. Her delicate fist waved in front of Ling Yun''s eyes, and she said tyrannically, as if she was declaring her sovereignty. Then, he pouted and said weakly, "It''s just that Cai''Er took the opportunity when I wasn''t looking." His voice was thick with jealousy. The corner of Ling Yun''s eyes twitched. Needless to say, this Qin Yinyue''s appearance was extremely beautiful and cute, and directly broke through his mental defenses. However, it was a pity that her Pure Yin Body had yet to grow. She could only watch and not move. However, the corners of Lingyun''s lips lifted, and he could do nothing as he lowered his head to look at her alluring red lips. "What are you doing ¡­ Wu ¡­ A black figure appeared in front of her. Qin Yinyue''s heart was flustered, but before she could finish, her words were cut off ¡­ C303 Deep into the night, the night was as cool as water and filled with stars. The moon hung high in the sky, and the sky had already completely opened. The world was filled with darkness and silence. Cai''Er''s eyelids blinked, she felt as if her eyelids weighed a thousand kilograms, and after a long time, she finally opened her eyes. A heart-wrenching pain came from her eyes, causing her to let out a light groan. "Cai''Er, what''s wrong?" A gentle voice entered her ears, and at the same time, she felt a gust of hot air blow against her face. Cai''Er woke up, realizing that she was lying in a warm embrace. She was very familiar with this warm chest, this aura was something she was very familiar with. After looking forward to for so many years, she finally had it. "Your Highness," Cai''Er said softly, as if she was afraid that the owner of the voice would run away, but also afraid that she was dreaming. When that time comes, she would wake up empty-handed! "It''s me!" "Yes." Ling Yun replied gently. His eyes were gentle like water as he looked at the person curled up obediently in his embrace like a kitten, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head lovingly. After confirming that she was not dreaming, Cai''Er''s face turned red as a wave of happiness surged up in her heart. She felt a tinge of guilt towards Qin Yinyue. Nestled in Ling Yun''s warm embrace, Cai''Er''s face revealed a happy smile. "Go to sleep!" The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked up at the ceiling. From there, a ray of starlight fell down and a blurry black shadow flashed past. As the Crown Prince of the Battle King''s Palace, the tiles in his room naturally could not be broken. It could only mean that this was man-made, and that someone was secretly peeping at him. He didn''t need to think to know who it was. He could not help but bitterly smile in his heart, so depressed that he vomited blood. A hundred years had passed, and the continent was no longer the continent it used to be. "Humph!" Cai''Er''s room did not have a single person. A blurry shadow suddenly appeared, and a melodious voice that was as clear as spring water slowly sounded in the dark, "You seem like a man of honor during the day, looking like you have suffered a loss. At night, your true nature is revealed, you pervert. Lingyun, you are a pervert." Ling''er did not know why she was so angry. Why did she suddenly run to Ling Yun''s roof, and carefully lifted up a tile ¡­ He felt his heart ache. He crawled onto the bed and covered his head, wanting to fall asleep. However, he found that Lingyun''s handsome face, which carried a cheap smile, continuously appeared in his mind. He could not get rid of it. Gritting her teeth as she started cultivating, she was unable to calm her heart down. That person who deserved a beating continuously spun around in her mind like maggots in her bones, following her around like a shadow. "AHH!" Ling''er held her head in pain, feeling depressed in her heart. She knew that if she continued to cultivate, her cultivation would definitely go berserk. Her beautiful eyes stared furiously at the wall, and beyond the wall was the room where the hateful person was. Hateful, truly hateful. Ling''er was gnashing her teeth in her heart as she bitterly clenched her delicate fists. The next day, as the sun had just risen and the night mist had yet to completely disperse, Lingyun walked out of his room feeling refreshed. He lazily stretched his body with a ruddy complexion and a pretty good complexion. Clang! The door to the room opposite was kicked open. Qin Feng walked out gloomily with two large, pitch-black circles around his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well. "Ling Yun, you look good!" Looking at the spirited and ruddy-faced Ling Yun, Qin Feng said sourly, a trace of envy in his eyes. C304 "You''re not bad too!" Ling Yun laughed, it was an indescribable feeling. Although nothing happened last night because of Cai''Er''s body, but it was good that they slept together. Especially when he saw Qin Feng''s appearance, he felt even better. He almost let out a long howl, expressing the joy in his heart. Qin Feng''s face was full of black lines, his face was like the bottom of a pot, "Look at my two big dark circles, does it look like my complexion isn''t bad?" His heart was filled with depression. It was all because that Hu Mei Er was in his house, causing him to have a home that he couldn''t go back to. Xu Yinger was worried about what would happen between them, and immediately warned him not to return to the Duke of Qin''s residence until Hu Mei''er left. After all, Xu Ying`er understood him too well. If Qin Feng didn''t do something with that charming Hu Mei`er in the Duke of Qin''s residence, she definitely wouldn''t believe him. He does have that kind of heart, but he hasn''t put it into practice yet ¡­ Sigh! Qin Feng rubbed his forehead as he sighed heavily in his heart, somewhat missing his concubine at home. Clang! Ka-cha! * At this moment, Cai''Er''s room door was kicked open. With a series of kicks, the door was broken into pieces. Lingyun looked at the broken door as his body shivered, his heart was filled with depression. Who dared to provoke this lady again? He had actually gotten so angry so early in the morning and directly shattered the door. How much resentment did he have?! That appearance shouldn''t have angered her, right? Tens of gold coins gone again ¡­ However, as long as he could quell this grandma''s anger, tens of gold coins were nothing. She was afraid that even if they shattered, they wouldn''t be able to quell her anger. Instead, it would make it even more intense! She was angry, she was definitely the one suffering. Logic? Are you stupid! To reason with a woman? Thinking of this, he felt a wave of pain in his chest. Thinking of how he proudly told her that her veil had been taken off after she left yesterday, he couldn''t help but feel proud of himself. In the end, not only did she not admit it, she even beat him up. Hmm, it seemed like she even gave him an alluring kiss ¡­ Seeing that Qin Feng had yet to emerge from the room that was filled with flying dust, Lingyun moved his feet slightly and cautiously walked in front of Qin Feng. "Qin Feng, have you offended her?" Qin Feng''s face twitched as he shook his head, "How is that possible? Yesterday night, I went to rest as soon as it was dark. I didn''t even leave my room, how could it be me? "On the contrary, you ¡­" Qin Feng''s face was filled with suspicion as he looked at Ling Yun. His face was filled with a warm smile, causing Ling Yun to feel a little baffled. "I what?" Ling Yun''s brows twitched as he asked curiously. "Did you run in last night to steal some sex? Not only was it unsuccessful, you were actually beaten out!" Qin Feng rubbed his chin, as though there was something on his mind. "¡­" Lingyun was shocked by his thoughts, and almost could not hold back and gave him a good beating. Sneak sex? I''m sick! The docile little sheep in his arms, how could he still talk about the crazy tigress? Although he had already discovered that Ling Er seemed to be interested in him from all aspects, if he really dared to do as Qin Feng said, his third leg would probably be broken. Swish! A sonic boom sounded, and Lingyun''s skin began to hurt. Just as he reacted, the sonic boom brushed past him, and he could faintly see that it was a ¡­ Shoes! Boom! * Then, the ground shook as an extremely miserable scream resounded in his ears! Boom A pink figure flashed before his eyes. A pair of angered and beautiful eyes stared at him bitterly for a moment before it brushed by his shoulder. Following that, he heard the sound of punching and slapping as well as Qin Feng''s screams. C305 Ling Yun''s body was stiff. Only now did he regain his senses, and he was completely stupefied in his heart. No matter what, he was still a half-step into the Martial Emperor realm. His reaction would definitely not be slow. Why was it that ever since Ling''er had arrived, his thinking seemed to have become sluggish, and her reaction time seemed to have slowed down by half a beat! This was a question worth pondering over! In the event that he was in a life-and-death battle, his reaction speed would be delayed by half a beat. This could be the result of his death! Lingyun slowly walked to the stone table and sat down. With his right hand supporting his chin, his eyes were shining as he watched the two figures in the yard. He looked at them with interest as he thought. Boom! * Qin Feng was once again a flyer, with his eyes shining with golden stars. He glanced at Ling Yun from the corner of his eyes, and almost vomited blood from anger, and did not manage to get up in one breath. F * ck, aren''t you just pretending? You''re still deep in thought? You''re obviously watching a show! As he thought this in his mind, a tender fist in front of him rapidly enlarged, occupying his entire pupil. "AHH!" With a miserable scream, Qin Feng was sent flying. His tears and tears flowed down his face, and he felt as if his nose was about to break. "Humph!" A proud and delicate voice sounded in their ears, and Ling Yun immediately put down his hand that was supporting his chin, with a serious face. Qin Feng''s miserable wails suddenly stopped. His body trembled like a quail in winter, but he did not dare to make a sound. He only glared fiercely at Ling Yun who was watching the show. "Ling''er, are you tired? I''ll give you the wine! " Ling Yun smiled as he stood up, picked up the wine jug on the stone table, and walked to Ling''er''s side. As she passed by Qin Feng, she kicked him, causing him to grimace in pain. "Where''s your moral integrity?" Looking at the fawning Ling Yun, Qin Feng cursed in his heart. "Ugh!" Lingyun was stunned, looking at the delicate face with a veil, those beautiful eyes from yesterday, he was stunned. Was this really Ling''er? Why are those two beautiful big eyes red and bloodshot? Also, why are there two dark circles around the eyes, what''s going on? Although Ling''er was beautiful, and could even be called peerless, he had only seen her twice. The first time was when her mind was still in a daze. The second side was naturally the night before. When this girl boldly kissed him, all she saw was a glance. After a quick look, he was not too shocked, especially when he was surrounded by the peerless beauties of Qin Yinyue and Cai''Er. However, the thing that attracted the most attention was undoubtedly the phoenix eyes that were revealed. They were watery and extremely beautiful. They were the most beautiful eyes that he had ever seen. They were simply masterpieces from heaven. "What are you looking at? I''ll give you another beating! " Seeing Ling Yun staring directly into her eyes, Ling Er immediately became somewhat furious. He viciously snatched the wine jug from his hands, before turning around in a flustered manner. As a woman, who would be willing to reveal their unsightly side to a person they liked? After he peeped back last night, he hadn''t closed his eyes at all. His beautiful eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes had swelled up like peaches. There was no trace of yesterday''s beautiful and bright eyes. "He looks so cute!" Ling Yun''s soft mutterings entered her ears. "What did you say?" Ling''er was immediately enraged. Although she could tell that Ling Yun was sincere, she could not help but become angry. An emotion known as embarrassment and annoyance was born in Fang''s heart. He cursed himself for coming out of the room just like that. Now, he was seen. "If I say it, I''ll say it''s cute!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, she heard it, and in a flash, he arrived in front of her, giggling. C306 "You ¡­" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with gritted teeth, wishing that she could swallow him whole. He raised his slender hand, which was wreathed in scarlet flames, and was about to slap him down. "It''s really cute, like a peach. I really want to take a bite." Ling Yun''s expression did not change as she smiled faintly. Her eyes stared into Ling''er''s eyes as her shoulders trembled. She wanted to laugh out loud, but was afraid of infuriating Ling''er. Ling''er''s face immediately flushed crimson, and quickly regained her colour. Her delicate fist fell on Ling Yun''s chest like rain. However, in the eyes of Qin Feng, who was standing to the side, it looked as if he was flirting and swearing. Ling''er''s shy look made her seem like she was acting coquettishly ¡­ When the fist landed on Ling Yun''s body, he probably did not feel any pain at all. He could not help but feel sour in his heart. Lingyun is not as handsome as him, why is he so popular? Recalling that he was still in the War King''s Mansion, he couldn''t help but lament in his heart. He felt like he was injured, but he felt like he was unnecessary here! "Cough cough, stop hitting me!" Ling Yun helplessly held his head. He also did not expect that Ling Er, who was like a manly girl, would actually hit him like a spoiled child. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted lightly and retracted her small fist. She controlled the spirit energy to gather in her eyes. Her red and swollen eyes slowly returned to normal. Only two dark circles could be seen. "Ling''er, about that, you can''t go back on your words!" "Don''t forget what was said at the Violet Bamboo Manor. A gentleman is magnanimous. Every spittle is like a nail ¡­" Lingyun was prepared to reason with Ling''er. Although she knew that being reasonable with a woman was a very stupid thing to do, he still could not help but say it out loud. "Ha ha!" Ling''er blushed, then sneered, her red lips twitched, and glanced at Ling Yun. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Ling Yun, and with his delicate fists clenched, he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Seems like yesterday''s lesson wasn''t enough! However, you are wrong. I am not some gentleman. I am just a weak girl who is powerless. " Ling Yun and Qin Feng''s faces twitched. If that''s the case, you have no ability to resist at all, and you can only beat us up. "I knew it!" Lingyun sighed to himself. He still wanted to get news of his mother from Ling''er. It seems that he won''t be able to get it. Perhaps, there really was only the second method that Ling''er had mentioned, which was to defeat her! If that was the case, she probably wouldn''t continue to act shamelessly, right? Lingyun was a bit unsure. After all, this girl had a precedent of breaking her promise. Of course, if he had the strength to defeat Ling''er, it would still be possible for him to obtain this information from her mouth. However, he would definitely deal some damage to Ling''er! Therefore, he could only let her speak up. However, he quickly shook his head, and a bitter smile of helplessness appeared on his face. Ling''er didn''t alarm anyone. To be able to destroy a top third-rate power like the Demon Hunt Squad in one night without anyone noticing, and even casually set a fire at the Wen Yuan manor, one could imagine how strong she was. At least, he had the battle strength of a quasi Martial King! When he had this ability, perhaps Ling Er''s strength would be on par with a Martial Saint! To defeat her, or perhaps to catch up to her, was an extremely difficult matter! At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to surpass Ling''er within three years. Shaking his head, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart. What was the use of thinking about it now? Even if Ling''er told him about his mother, what could he do? C307 The premise of all of this was to have a strong power. As long as he had enough power, even if his mother was against him, it would be useless. Even if Ling''er didn''t tell him, he could still investigate! Looking at Ling Yun''s changing expression, Ling''er suddenly found it hard to endure in her heart. At the same time, she felt that it was a little difficult to eat. She could tell that Ling Yun had been chasing after the words that she had casually said back then without taking it seriously. Just to get information from her about his mother, not to ask her to devote herself to such excessive demands. Fool, am I not as good as a helpless piece of news for you? Ling''er nibbled on her red lips, feeling very complicated in her heart. The reason why she was being shameless, was for the sake of Lingyun. She was afraid that Lingyun would suffer a blow that would cause him to lose the confidence to raise his cultivation, causing him to be unable to recover. Even so, she couldn''t believe that Lingyun was weak and wasn''t a man. After all, the power behind her was too terrifying, and she was not someone Ling Yun could contend against. He didn''t even have the will to resist. She was truly afraid that after Ling Yun received this news, he would be unable to recover in one fell swoop, or he would become so crazy to raise his strength, causing him to shed even more blood and tears. "Are you alright?" Ling''er bit her lips lightly, and asked with some apprehension and worry. She was afraid that Ling Yun would be angered because she had broken her promise. "I''m fine!" Lingyun shook his head. Looking at Ling''er''s slightly conflicted expression, he could roughly guess what she was thinking. He could only bitterly smile in his heart. Would he be afraid of pressure? Obviously not! In his previous life, he had not been able to smoothly reach the Great Circle of Martial Saint. There was also an enormous pressure on his shoulders. That pressure came from the Haoyue Holy Land, Chi Yue''s power. Chi Yue, as the Saint Daughter of the Hao Yue Holy Land, had extraordinary talent, and was even a little stronger than her father. If he wanted to be together with her, how could he not be pressured? He still remembered that the Haoyue Holy Land made things difficult for him, making him give up, saying that he wasn''t worthy of Chi Yue, and that Chi Yue would become the Saint Lord of the Haoyue Holy Land, making him want to eat the flesh of a swan. Countless people from the Haoyue Holy Land tried to make things difficult for him, and most of the elders and supreme elders disagreed. Some even suggested crippling him ¡­ This was only because of the pressure from Haoyue Holy Land. Chi Yue was known as the continent''s number one beauty, and had a lot of pursuers. Not a single one of them wasn''t a Heaven''s Pride with outstanding talent. He could shoot from the most eastern side of the Empire of Soaring Cloud to the most western side. Furthermore, he could even sneeze at the people standing behind him. He was a force that would shake the entire continent. This was especially true for the two ancient transcendent Holy Lands, the Cosmic Star Holy Lands and the Nine Suns Holy Lands. Within the Holy Lands, they were existences that were amongst the best of the best. Jiuyang, Haoyue, and Starry Sky, these three powers often get married. These two Holy Sons of the Sacred Grounds were all chasing after Chi Yue, and the old fellows within the Haoyue Holy Land also wanted to pick one of them to get married with. His pressure could be said to be extremely frightening. It could be said that he was resisting over half of the great powers of the human race. But in the end, with his innate talent, identity, and strength, he made the Haoyue Holy Land admit it, and let his love rivals willingly withdraw. So, would he be overwhelmed by the pressure? "Last night''s lesson?" Knowing that Ling''er would not tell him for the time being, Lingyun did not force her. He knew that Ling''er was very kind and worried, and a charming smile appeared on his face. Then I''m not afraid, so come at me! I can withstand it! " C308 "You ¡­" Ling Er was so angry by his sudden words that she stomped her feet. How could she not know that he was referring to the actions she had taken the night before? Her face was so red that even blood could drip out as she viciously glared at him. However, his heart felt slightly warm and his eyes were burning. It seemed that he saw through his painstaking efforts and knew that he was in a difficult situation. He wasn''t so unromantic as to know what to say in order to coax a girl to be happy ¡­ However, he was afraid that there was really no difference between them due to fate. The love story between the Sacred Light Martial Saint and the Holy Maiden Haoyue back in the day wouldn''t be repeated so easily. One year later, she had to leave, or else the clan would know, and Lingyun would not be as lucky as he was fifteen years ago. In order to make her give up, he would probably just kill Ling Yun. What happened fifteen years ago, the elders of the clan would never allow it to happen to her again. One year later, they would be on opposite sides of the world. Would they be able to meet again? Ling''er felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. Since that was the case, then she would cherish this year''s short period of time. Even if they parted in the future and never had the chance to see each other again, they would still be able to recall their former blessings! "Let''s go!" It''s time to go to the Purple Bamboo Manor! " Ling Yun gently patted Ling''er''s shoulder, and she came to his senses. He looked at Ling Yun with a complicated gaze, and lightly nodded his head. A captivating smile appeared on his face. "Alright!" Lingyun was stunned, so what? The speed at which a woman''s face changed was even faster than flipping through books! The ancients were honest and did not bully! Seeing Ling Yun''s current state, Ling''er was once again enraged. She could not help but give him a kick, and disappeared in a flash. "Hey!" Qin Feng, look, women are like this! "It''s best if you don''t provoke them when you go out in the future!" A faint fragrance lingered at the tip of Ling Yun''s nose, as he helplessly looked at Qin Feng who was beside him. Qin Feng rolled his eyes, his face filled with black lines. The two of you were flirting, how did you get involved with me again? However, Lingyun was right. Women should avoid provoking others! He had experienced this before. In the half month that he had gone out to gain experience, he had only said a few words, but he had ended up being chased and killed by a crazy girl. ''Aren''t you the one who got it! He is such a handsome man, such a graceful man, how can he ¡­ '' Sigh, when I think about it, it''s filled with tears! The two quickly rode their Wind Chasing Horses towards the direction of Violet Bamboo Manor. Ling''er secretly followed them. Not long after exiting the city gates, the news arrived at the Wen Yuan manor and others, who were paying attention to Ling Yun''s movements and powers. Spring Breeze House, in Yin Yan''s room. Yin Yan, who was dressed in white, sat cross-legged on a cushion with a calm expression. Her delicate hand was forming a strange seal as she placed it on her leg. Her entire being was as tranquil as a beautiful painting. Strands of a strange aura surrounded his body. Although it was very weak, it gave people a dangerous feeling and gave people a sense of oppression towards their souls. As time passed, a fine layer of sweat appeared on her delicate and exquisite face. There was a trace of pain between her brows. Her sparkling jade teeth bit her lips, and blood began to seep out. The strange and mysterious aura on his body also fluctuated, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. The pain between his brows became even more intense, and his eyebrows were tightly locked together. Strands of black mist appeared out of nowhere into the room and floated about gently, giving off a dark and terrifying feeling. The black fog converged and gradually formed a blurry figure. It was an old woman with a stooped figure. She had chicken skin and crane hair, and the skin on her face was wrinkled. She looked as though she would die at any moment, but her body faintly emitted terrifying spirit energy fluctuations. "Is he about to break through?" C309 "Is he about to break through?" A trace of excitement appeared on the old woman''s face, and her stooped figure lightly trembled. Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears, like the cry of an owl. His murky eyes looked towards the north, as if he had seen through the endless void. His eyes flickered with a hateful light, and he clenched his fists so tightly that it was hard to see his dried up flesh. "General, Miss is about to break through again. Don''t worry, as long as your subordinate remains here, I will protect her." One day, we will return to the Northern Han, exterminate the Liu family, and cleanse the General''s household of its grievances. " The old woman''s voice slowly rang out, as if she was swearing an oath. When she spoke of the great general, a trace of gentleness actually appeared in her eyes. In the Liu family, the Northern Han Royal Family''s surname was Liu, and from what she said, it was undoubtedly the Liu family. Five years ago, a disturbance that would alarm the surrounding great powers happened to be taking place in the Northern Han Dynasty. It was rumored that the great general of the Northern Han Dynasty, Yin Peng Fei, attempted to rebel and was discovered by the royal family. He was exterminated overnight and his entire clan was exterminated. Over a thousand members of the Yin family were all killed. Corpses were strewn across the fields as rivers of blood flowed. Their deaths were an extremely miserable sight. In the end, it was completely burned away by a fire. After the general''s mansion was destroyed, his subordinates also massacred, either dying or dying, falling or falling. They sat down and humiliated the four great demon generals, only the ghost spirits burned all their blood essence and fled because of the other three. Even if he doesn''t die, his power will probably decline greatly. But even so, the royal family still didn''t give up on their pursuit. Despite digging for three feet in the ground, they still couldn''t find any traces of ghosts. It was as if they had vanished from the face of the earth. However, there were rumours that the General''s Estate did not plot against them, nor did they have great accomplishments that shook their lord. They were feared by the royal family. After all, although the prestige of the country''s great general at that time was very high, he had almost returned the authority of the general. He was unable to pose a threat to the royal family''s Liu family''s position. As a result, there was a rumor that the General''s Estate had obtained some sort of peerless treasure. The royal family had discovered the news and coveted it, thus taking action to destroy the Residence of General. In order to keep the masses in suspense, it was said that the Great General of the Kingdom intended to rebel. The reason why they didn''t give up on chasing after the ghost that was about to become a cripple was because the Liu Clan didn''t get the peerless treasure that they wanted and the treasure was taken away by the ghost. Ghost was one of the four great ghost generals that Yin Peng Fei sat on, and also the only woman. Ghost was one of the four great ghost generals that Yin Peng Fei sat on, and also the only woman. "I hope Miss''s judgement is not wrong, that Wen Shang is sincere towards her." The old woman''s turbid eyes once again looked in the direction of the Wen Yuan manor. She sighed lightly, and her wrinkled face became even more serious, as if she was extremely dissatisfied with this matter. "Wen Shang, if you dare to hurt Miss''s heart and disappoint her feelings, only wanting to toy with her or get close to her if you want to get a treasure, then I don''t care about your status. I will kill you no matter what!" The old woman gloomily looked at the sky and thought in her heart. He retracted his gaze and looked at her. Her aura fluctuated between strong and weak, and she seemed as though she could break through at any time. His gaze turned gentle. BOOM! After an unknown amount of time, at a certain moment, Yin Yan''s aura explosively rose. The pressure that she was faintly emitting became even stronger, bringing with it a strong sense of oppression. "He broke through!" The old woman revealed a happy expression. Yin Yan''s long eyelashes gently blinked. Her beautiful eyes slowly opened as a bright light flashed. C310 "Aunt Mei, you''re back!" Seeing the old woman in front of her, Yin Yan quickly stood up. She reached out to help her sit down at the table and poured her a cup of tea. She was very respectful. After doing this, she looked at the old woman with her beautiful eyes, hesitating to speak. "Sigh!" Ghost sighed lightly. How could he not know what his Young Miss wanted to ask, "Miss, Ling Yun left the city for the Purple Bamboo Manor half an hour ago." "He went to the Violet Bamboo Manor?" Yan Yan Yan''s eyes flashed, her eyes became cold, her face was filled with anger, she did not forget what had happened in front of the Four Seas Trading Company, "Aunt Mei, watch him closely, find a chance to kill him." "Miss, this ¡­ cough ¡­" Gui Gui was taken aback. He nearly choked to death on his tea and coughed a few times. "Aunt Mei, are you alright?" Yan Yan Yan asked worriedly, her small hand holding the withered hand of a ghost. "Miss, have you thought it over clearly? You should know Ling Yun''s position in the Ling Family. You should also be clear about the consequences if you do this! " After half a day, the ghost finally managed to catch his breath, his eyes revealed a dignified look, he wanted to persuade his young miss to give up on this idea. "I know!" Yin Yan squatted in front of the ghost, gently patting her leg with his lily-white hands. He bit his lips with a face full of anger. "But you also saw what happened in front of the Four Seas Trading Company ¡­" "Miss." Demon''s brows slightly furrowed, he lovingly rubbed Yin Yan''s head and said rather helplessly, "Aunt Mei watched you grow up and knew what you were thinking. It was for Wen Shang, right? Looking at him being distressed and distressed everyday because of Ling Yun''s matter recently, my heart is aching. " "Aunt Mei, what are you talking about? I am truly only thinking of taking advantage of me because of him." Yan Yan Yan blushed slightly as she said coquettishly while holding the hands of a ghost. Gui Gui gave a helpless smile. With a light sigh, he said, "My lady, don''t forget the blood feud in the residence of the general. That is the blood feud of a thousand lives!" "You better not forget about this blood feud because of the relationship between your children." "Aunt Mei, I know what happened five years ago. I will always remember. I will never forget the grudge that happened in the residence of the Great General of Zhenguo." Yan Yan Yan''s face became ice-cold, his eyes emitting a shocking killing intent. "But ¡­" "Miss," Gui Gui looked at her helplessly, and lectured: "Wen Shang is the most heartless of all. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of heaven angering things he does, if these things were to spread, you would be implicated by him. He had to leave some room for himself when it came to matters of the heart! "I don''t want him to take advantage of me ¡­" "Aunt Mei!" Without waiting for her to finish, Yin Yan interrupted her and abruptly stood up. Her red lips slightly pouted and she said in a cold voice, "I know what he''s doing, I''m even helping him ¡­ You don''t have to worry about this matter! I believe he will not deceive my feelings. I have grown up. " "Alright!" Phantom sighed deeply, shook his head, and fell silent. If she continued speaking, even if the two of them did not end up in a grudge, a barrier would still appear in her heart. She really did not expect that Yin Yan would fall so deeply into it. But that Wen Shang really wasn''t a good person! It was clear from one look that he was a lover! She had witnessed all the things that she had done in the past few years. How could she believe it? How could she entrust her feelings to him? If only he had known earlier, he would have brought the young mistress away when he woke up. That way, this wouldn''t have happened. But now, it was too late. Yin Yan had already fallen deeply into love with Ling Yun, and did not allow anyone to speak ill of Wen Shang. For Wen Shang''s sake, he actually wanted her to assassinate Ling Yun. C311 Did she not know that he was going to pierce a hole through the heavens? If something were to happen to Ling Yun, one need not even think about what kind of crazy actions the Ling Family would take. Ling Yun''s position in the Ling Family was equivalent to Wen Shang''s in the Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion, and could not be easily touched, or else the Ling Family would be infuriated. The consequences were not something they could endure. However, even if she had to risk her life, she had to fulfill Yan Yan Yan''s order. This was her promise to the great general. "Aunt Mei, when you escaped with me, you were severely injured and haven''t recovered. This is what Wen Shang told me to give you. It can help you recover your Qi and blood." With a flip of her wrist, a long jade box appeared in her palm. Phantom shook his head and did not take it. "Aunt Mei." Yan Yan Yan pulled her hand and placed the jade box into her hands. His eyes were filled with tears, "Aunt Mei, can you just let Yan''er be willful for once? You said it before, no matter who I choose in the future, you wouldn''t object. " Gui Gui could only bitterly smile in his heart, but that was Wen Shang! Once a person who cultivates a forbidden evil cultivation technique is exposed, there would be no place for him on the continent. As for you, you would be implicated by him. However, she did not say these words out loud. She knew that even if she said them, it would be of no use. With her young miss'' intelligence, how could she not think of these things? If she talked too much, it would only backfire. That was not the result she wanted. Inwardly, he only hoped that Wen Shang would not disappoint his young mistress and treat her well. He didn''t know if he would be able to return after this ¡­ "Aunt Mei, look, these are two thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng. It''s very good for your condition. Your lost blood essence should be able to recover as well. " Yan Yan Yan excitedly opened the jade box, a red mist drifting out from it. Two stalks of ginseng, about half a foot long, were quietly lying on the ground. It was different from ordinary ginseng; it was red in color, as if it was watered with fresh blood. However, there was not the slightest hint of blood smell. There was only a faint fragrance and the rich pure aura of blood. This was the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng! The best medicine to replenish vital energy and blood. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a 1000 year old quasi-Saint level elixir. Two quasi-Saint level medicinal herbs, it had to be said that Wen Shang had spent a lot of effort on this. Seeing the two thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng in the jade box, even Phantom Demon was shocked. He did not expect that Wen Shang would be willing to take out two thousand-year-old medicinal plants to help her recover from his hidden injuries. This level of spiritual medicine, even the Marquis'' Mansion doesn''t have that many! Could it be that his heart for the Young Miss was real? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble. Phantom''s heart could not help but waver, but on second thought, perhaps it was because Wen Shang wanted to obtain the treasure in their hands? That treasure had caused their nation''s great general to be massacred, their entire clan annihilated, and even until now, the Northern Han royal family was still constantly searching for their whereabouts. It was hard to protect Wen Shang from thinking. If news of that treasure were to be leaked out, even Sacred Grounds would become jealous, not to mention a quasi-Sacred Ground like the Wen Yuan Manor. He sighed in his heart, knowing that his young miss had fallen into a deep trap and could no longer be pulled back. He closed the jade box, turned over his wrist, and put it into his Universe Ring. Yan Yan Yan''s face finally revealed a bright smile. Did this mean that Aunt Mei no longer opposed their relationship? Even if it wasn''t, it would at least have a better impression of Wen Shang! She really wanted to send her blessings to the ghosts, not get into a fight with the ghosts, making the latter angry at her. That way, she didn''t know what to do, after all, the latter was her only family besides Wen Shang. C312 "Aunt Mei, there might be an expert protecting Ling Yun in the shadows, you must be careful. If you do not have absolute confidence, do not attack. Once we act, regardless of whether we succeed or not, we must immediately escape! " A trace of worry appeared on Yan Yan Yan''s delicate face as she gently held her ghostly hand. After what happened half a month ago, why was it that there were no experts protecting him from the shadows? Even if she was a dark attributed martial artist, she didn''t have much confidence. She might even be left behind. Gui Gui smiled bitterly in his heart. In order to not worry Yin Yan, she calmly nodded, "Miss, don''t worry! Aunt Mei will definitely come back safely. Just wait for my good news! " "En!" Seeing the confidence on the ghost''s face, Yin Yan felt relieved. Yes, Aunt Mei was once a Martial Saint. Although five years ago, her Essence Blood was burnt too much and her foundation was damaged, but she was still young. She looked as if she was at the end of her teens, and her cultivation had dropped to the Great Circle of the Martial King Realm. However, how could it be so simple to kill so many experts on the way south while bringing her a breakthrough from the encirclement? Furthermore, as a Dark Element Martial Emperor, assassinating a person without even the slightest bit of spiritual energy was already a strong goal. Killing Ling Yun, who had no spiritual energy cultivation, was an extremely easy task! It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a scam! "Then Aunt Mei will leave first!" The black mist rose, and the figure gradually turned illusory, quickly disappearing from the room. Only his voice was heard by Yan Yan Yan, with an indescribable emotion, "When Lingyun returns to the city, it will be the day his head lands on the ground and dies!" "Aunt Mei, you must be careful!" Behind him, Yan Yan Yan secretly clenched her fists, worry on her face. Although she was confident in her abilities, she had to know the dangers of this trip. Her heart was filled with worry. Outside the room, a faint sigh could be heard. When the gazes of the people that came and went from the room swept over it, they didn''t notice anyone. They even thought that they were hearing things. However, after realizing that the others were in the same state as him, he snapped out of his daze. That was not hallucination. It was still possible for one person to hallucinate, but it was impossible for so many people to hear it at the same time. He couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart! Was that a ghost or an expert? Fragrant Sky restaurant, a luxurious restaurant not far from the city gates. This city gate was the only way to get to the Purple Bamboo Manor, and it was also the only way to return. As they sat in the restaurant, they could clearly see the people that entered and left the city. Tat tat tat! The sound of the wooden staff hitting the ground rang out. Many people in the restaurant frowned as they looked towards the staircase. They saw an old woman who looked like she might fall asleep in a coffin at any moment, walking up to them with a wooden staff in her hand. This old woman was precisely the ghost that had just left the Spring Breeze House. Knowing that Ling Yun had to pass through this city gate, she decided to wait here. Once Ling Yun enters the city, she will be able to detect him and assassinate him. As for the reason why she did not go to the Purple Bamboo Manor, it was because many people knew that it was a true den of dragons and tigers. Even people from the Earth Fiend Sect repeatedly failed to assassinate Ling Yun, so she did not have that confidence. On the way, after what happened half a month ago, the royal family''s secret guards were hiding in the dark and couldn''t make a move. Thus, in the seemingly most dangerous city, she believed that after entering the city, no matter how vigilant Lingyun was, he would be slightly relaxed, and the experts who protected him in the dark would be the same. That was the best opportunity for her to assassinate him! This assassination attempt could not be failed! C313 Lingyun did not know that someone in the Lingxiao City had already prepared a plan to assassinate him. The assassin was a peak Martial King, and she was once a Martial Saint. At this time, after nearly four hours of riding, he had already arrived at the Violet Bamboo Manor. As soon as he entered the violet bamboo manor, Qin Feng impatiently roamed all over the place, looking for a suitable place to build his residence. He had followed Ling Yun for two and a half months of cultivation, and Murong Xiaoxiao had already approved of her decision. Murong Xiaoxiao was very happy at the time. This fellow had finally left. She did not need to worry about him causing trouble in the capital and ordered him to listen to Lingyun''s words. Qin Feng was extremely depressed. He could have taken the opportunity to run out and gain more experience. He could have learned from Ling Tian that a hero could save a beauty, win the heart of a beauty, and then have some fun ¡­ But now, with Murong Xiaoxiao supporting him, Ling Yun did not have this opportunity. He had to be on guard against Ling Yun''s torture ¡­ On the way here, he had asked to stay at the lakeside, not at the island in the center of the lake, and would not obstruct Ling Yun and Ling''er. In the end, without guessing, he knew that Ling Yun and Ling''er had rejected him. He sighed all the way back. How was he supposed to explain it to Qin Yinyue? That little girl told him to keep an eye on Lingyun and Ling''er. On the training grounds, although Lingyun had not appeared for the past few days, Lin Xie and the rest did not relax at all. All of them mustered their strength to cultivate, even more so than they did a few days ago. This was because their first assessment would soon arrive. These few days were much better because it was already winter and the sun wasn''t that harsh. From their point of view, the cold, desolate wind was really adorable. They wished that the cold wind could blow all year round. A while ago, it could be said that they had shed a few layers of skin. These few days, Luo Feng suddenly had a throbbing feeling, as if something was about to break out of his body. The Great Dao of the Buddha''s music resounded in his mind, causing him to be panic-stricken. But Lingyun was not around, Lin Xie and the rest had been in the Purple Bamboo Manor since they were young, and they did not know why. He could only suppress the fear in his heart and ask after Ling Yun returned. Seeing Ling Yun and Ling''er walking over while chatting and laughing side by side, Luo Feng let his eight members train on their own, so he came over to find Ling Yun and told him about the strange things that happened in the past few days. The panic on his face was unconcealable. It was fear of the unknown, and no one could avoid it. After listening to Luo Feng''s story, Ling''er''s eyes slightly narrowed as he looked towards Ling Yun. With her knowledge, she naturally knew the reason. Could it be that he really was ¡­ Otherwise, how could this be explained? With Luo Feng''s status and having never been out of the Purple Bamboo Manor, he wouldn''t have been able to obtain such a rare opportunity that would make countless geniuses envious. Lingyun''s face was filled with joy, his eyes were shocked as he looked at the panic-stricken Luo Feng, the corner of his mouth twitched as he suppressed the urge to slap him to death, asking: "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "Absolutely not!" Luo Feng shook his head, "I had this weird feeling the day before yesterday at noon, that feeling became even more obvious these two days. Your majesty, what''s going on here?" "The day before yesterday?" Lingyun did not answer him, but mumbled something, with shock in his eyes that could not be hidden. He remembered that brother of his back then, was only able to have such a feeling half a month ago. And Luo Feng, he actually sensed it in less than half a month. Don''t tell me, he''s even more suitable for the inheritance of the Celestial Tyrant Manual than his brother who can be considered a genius? Otherwise, how could he explain it? C314 "Don''t worry, that''s a good thing!" Go train! " Ling Yun waved his hand, and said with a smile. Luo Feng nodded skeptically and walked back with a face full of thoughts. "What kind of cultivation technique did you give him?" Only after Luo Feng had walked far away did Ling''er ask. Her clear eyes gazed at Ling Yun who was forcefully suppressing the excitement in her heart, as if she wanted to see something from him. "It''s just a cultivation art!" Ling Yun glanced at her, and said indifferently. "That cultivation method isn''t simple, right?" Ling''er said with a profound look in her eyes. "So what?" Lingyun curled his lips, he knew that Ling''er had already guessed Luo Feng''s cultivation technique''s grade. He frowned: "Why are you so curious?" "Don''t you know that girls love gossip?" Ling''er replied matter-of-factly, not the least bit embarrassed. "¡­" Ling Yun''s eyebrows twitched and he was speechless. He shook his head and no longer paid any attention to this girl who seemed to be curious, but didn''t know anything. He walked to the side and put on the heavy armor. He put two spirit stones inside and activated the second layer of the Gravity Spirit Inscriptions. A terrifying pressure landed heavily on his body, pressing down on his straight figure until it became a little hunched. He quickly stood up straight like a proud sword pointing to the sky. "It''s not enough!" After feeling it for a while, Lingyun clenched his teeth, and under Ling''er''s stunned gaze, he placed another Spirit Stone in and activated the last Gravity Spell. "Madman!" Ling''er whispered in a low voice, her delicate face revealing her worry. Nine times gravity was something even she couldn''t endure. Following that, Ling Yun led Lin Xie and the rest in training as fast as he could. The hot air that was being released from his body filled the surrounding air, making it so that no one could feel any coldness. After a round of training, Lingyun strangely discovered that he was able to last even longer than he expected. One must know, he had overestimated it to the best of his abilities. On the other hand, Lin Xie and the rest were all looking at the fierce Lingyun with a shocked expression, what was going on with His Highness? This time, no matter how long he persevered, he was able to last for at least twice as long as last time. Even though he had achieved a breakthrough recently, he shouldn''t be so fearsome! All of them looked at each other, confused. They did not know what had happened. A low, rumbling sound of thunder entered everyone''s ears. Soon after, there were rustling sounds coming from the Violet Bamboo Forest, and everyone raised their heads to look. Qin Feng leisurely walked out with a folding fan in his hand. If it wasn''t for that faint cynical smile of his, he would truly be a graceful and beautiful young man. Looking at Lingyun who was training like a crazed demon, who was sweating like a pig, Qin Feng could not help but be stunned. The smile on his face gradually froze. Damn, is he even human? He hadn''t forgotten that he said he would cultivate with him! Back then, Zhang Xuan had been overjoyed, and he didn''t think that he would suffer much. However, from the looks of it now, it seemed that his life wasn''t the end of his suffering! Thinking of this, Qin Feng almost cried. His heart was filled with regret, regret that he agreed so readily. He also knew why Lingyun was so confident in raising his cultivation base to the late stage of Martial Master before the Winter Hunt. Indeed, with such a breakthrough in cultivation, not only would it not damage his foundation, it would even strengthen it. If he could not break through with such a high intensity training, he would not need to live any longer. However, was this something that a human could endure? How could he bear this pain with his tender skin and tender flesh? C315 Qin Feng''s face twitched, and he almost broke into a run. It was hard to tell if he had already lost half his life and shed a few layers of skin in the past two and a half months. He originally thought that Qin Wu was crazy enough, but he never expected that Lingyun looked even more like a weak scholar. No wonder he was able to cultivate his physical body strength to the peak of the Martial Warrior level at such an age, and was able to contend against the Heaven''s Pride Board. If he can do it, why can''t I! Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly as he thought in his heart. An unyielding aura surged forth from him. After another hour, Ling Yun stopped and walked towards Ling''er and Qin Feng, dragging his limp and numb body along. Sweat flowed like a small stream from the spirit pattern flickering on the armor. When he walked over, the ground would become a puddle of water. "Do you have the confidence to last for two and a half months?" Looking at the resolute expression on Qin Feng''s face, Ling Yun said with a smile. "If you can do it, why can''t I?" Qin Feng''s head was held high as he snorted, his brows were filled with confidence. Ling Yun nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on his face that was still dripping with sweat. He knew that this guy, who had a lot of face, would say something like that. "Are you alright?" A gust of fragrant wind blew past, and Ling''er appeared in front of Lingyun like a ghost. A trace of heartache flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and in her hands, she held a handkerchief, looking like a virtuous wife. Ling Yun was stunned. Qin Feng, who was at the side, also had his mouth wide open. Bro, this treatment is pretty good, do I have it? A pair of shifty eyes swept over the dozen or so young girls who were cultivating. It looked like he wouldn''t be lonely in the future! Not all of them were men with sweat on their bodies. Ling''er was also stunned for a moment. Her face flushed red as she lowered her head, refusing to meet Lingyun''s gaze. However, her small hands were still holding onto the handkerchief, wiping Lingyun''s face. "I''ll do it myself!" Lingyun helplessly smiled as he looked at Ling''er, who seemed a bit embarrassed. He took the handkerchief with the fragrance of his daughter''s body from her hands. "Bro, you''re so energetic!" It can''t be that you''re trying so hard to get Miss Ling''er to personally wipe your sweat! " Qin Feng''s mocking voice entered their ears. Ling''er''s face reddened as she turned around to look at Qin Feng, who was hugging his arms to his chest. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Ling Yun. Was what Qin Feng said true? Was this blockhead really thinking that? Lingyun laughed, how is this possible? If this girl didn''t help him loosen his muscles, then he would have to beg god to worship Buddha. He could still see what this girl was thinking about him. However, with her character, she shouldn''t have shown it so clearly! Just like how she wanted to help Ling Yun quickly increase his strength, yet refused to let Ling Yun know. At the mention of the Dragon and Tiger''s Essence, Lingyun suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Could it be that the reason he felt so much energy was related to the Dragon and Tiger''s Essence being given to him by Ling''er that day? Back then, he had said that a man''s energy would be abundant after consuming it. It wasn''t because of training, but because of that matter, which was why Ling''er had misunderstood him. After that, she fed him an entire Jadeite Wine that contained the Dragon and Tiger''s Essence, almost causing him to ¡­ Could it be that it was able to raise his strength as well? "Your energy is so great, shouldn''t it exist in the body of a body transformation cultivator? Is it because of the Dragon and Tiger''s Essence Pill a few days ago?" Just as this thought appeared in Ling Yun''s mind, Qin Feng''s suspicious voice rang out. C316 Lingyun''s face was filled with embarrassment. Although he thought so too, he still felt somewhat embarrassed when he said it. Ling''er''s face turned red and her beautiful eyes flickered. It was unknown what she was thinking. "It should be useful." Qin Feng propped up his chin as he continued speaking, "It seems that after I go back, I''ll get some to take." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Why don''t you go and consume it in the depths of the forest? Without another word, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to silently circulate the Grandmist Sovereign Technique and the Stellar Glass Body''s cultivation technique. Spiritual energy began to converge and the faint starlight began to flicker on his body. After cultivating for a while, Lingyun frowned. It was not because of any changes, but because he felt that his cultivation speed seemed to have increased. Although it was not very obvious, it was still faster. What was going on? It definitely wasn''t because of the fact that his cultivation had risen to the peak of the warrior. Was it because of the relationship between Cai''Er and the Dragon and Tiger Breaking Pill? That shouldn''t be right. The reason why his cultivation could be raised was because he had obtained Cai''Er''s Yin energy, so he could break through, but this cultivation speed didn''t have anything to do with it! After carefully examining his body''s condition, he soon discovered the reason. The sealed mysterious bloodline power had also been inherited from his mother''s bloodline, becoming purer than before. Although increasing his strength could indeed make his bloodline purer, he still needed to consciously refine it. As for him, he knew that his bloodline was sealed, so he never took the initiative to refine it. He suddenly remembered that ever since Cai''Er was able to cultivate, as long as he was by Cai''Er''s side, the speed of his blood flow would be extremely fast and become pure. As long as sshe returned, he would shamelessly stay by Cai''Er''s side to cultivate. Ling''er was one of his mother''s clansmen, so it seemed that the purity of her bloodline was indeed related to Cai''Er. Very quickly, Ling Yun understood the cause and effect, but his heart became even more confused. He had never heard of such a thing before. After he returned, he would try to find Cai''Er ¡­ You''ll know when the time comes. He did not think about anything else. He focused his mind and quickly entered a meditative state. His heart was empty, and he forgot everything around him. As his consciousness entered his body, his eyes looked at the mysterious Spirit Tattoos that covered his entire body. They were like chains that were imprisoning his bloodline, forming the shape of a pagoda. Lingyun''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. He had never seen this spirit pattern before, but with his knowledge, he could tell that this was a spirit pattern specifically used to seal the power of bloodlines, trapping the shackles of bloodlines within one''s body. Previously, he thought that it was due to the Spirit Devouring Array that his bloodline failed to awaken. As it turns out, his bloodline was also sealed and shackled within his body. There wasn''t much difference between them and it might even restrict his development. However, even the person who sealed his bloodline didn''t know that his bloodline was actually so pure and strong. Although it was sealed, it wasn''t completely sealed. This time, due to the connection with Cai''Er, the seal was revealed due to the Bloodline Attack. These spirit tattoos were too mysterious and difficult to understand. With his current cultivation, he was completely unable to see through them. However, this did not mean that he could not do anything about it. Although it was not as easy as breaking the Spirit Devouring Array in his Aura Sea, it was still possible to destroy the Spirit Tattoo Pattern and cause it to lose the ability to seal its bloodline. However, with his current cultivation, he would not be able to do that. He would at least have to be a Martial King. C317 He sighed lightly in his heart. Martial King, it''s not far, it''s not far. Even with his cultivation speed, without any great fortuitous encounters, it would still take him two to three years. For others, this speed was already unattainable, but for him, it was still not enough. He had to raise his strength as fast as possible without damaging his foundation. His consciousness gradually sank into cultivation. All things did not linger on his mind as he entered a deep level of cultivation. In his body, other than the 108 acupuncture points, there were 12 sparkling white meridians that were incomparably dazzling. Eight of them were covered with obscure, ancient magical symbols that looked like special symbols. They were alluring and seemed to be in harmony with the great Dao itself. Some were bright, some were destructive, and some were as thick as dirt. The twelve strange translucent white meridians were the twelve meridians that a warrior displayed when he had reached the consummate stage of martial arts. Lingyun''s eight strange runes were the exact same ones that he had opened up in his previous life. No, to be exact, the runes on them were the ones that he had comprehended from his previous life, and they were the Laws of the Heavenly Dao. He only needed to wait for his cultivation to reach a certain level and finally break through to the next level. Then, he would be able to smoothly grasp the three Heavenly Dao Laws of Light, Destruction, and Deep Earth. He didn''t need to spend a long time like the others to comprehend and familiarize himself with them. Time slowly passed. When Lingyun finished his cultivation and opened his eyes, it was already night. Looking over, Lin Xie and the rest were all seated in front of him with their eyes closed. No matter how hard they tried during the day, none of them went to rest. The wings on his nose flapped as a faint fragrance entered his nostrils, and strands of her black hair floated in front of his eyes under the blowing cold wind. She tilted her head and a delicate face appeared before his eyes. "This girl." Ling Yun shook his head as he smiled bitterly. He fell asleep while leaning on him, he was not on guard at all! "Good luck with women!" No wonder you haven''t returned to the Duke Palaces in ten days or half a month! " A somewhat eerie voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun tilted his head and looked over, only to see Qin Feng staring at him in envy, "You''re jealous? Or is it jealousy? " Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and snorted. He stared at Ling Yun, who had a complacent expression, and said unhappily: "Be careful, I''ll tell Xiao Yue''er that you''re not here to cultivate, but to find a chance to be alone with Ling''er, and to cultivate your relationship with her." If he were to say it like that, even if he did not have the heart to do so, he would not be able to explain himself. Qin Yinyue''s anger at him was secondary, but that girl would definitely come to the Purple Bamboo Manor. Qin Feng raised his head like a proud rooster that had won a battle and wanted to cry out loud. "Alright, alright, alright. You''ve won." Ling Yun stared at him speechlessly, and waved his hand at Lin Xie and the rest who had already opened their eyes: "All of you go rest! Although raising your cultivation is important, you still have to work hard and work hard together. " "Yes sir!" Lin Xie and the rest responded as they nodded their heads and quietly retreated. "Brother, where should I sleep tonight?" Lin Xie and the rest disappeared into the Purple Bamboo Forest. Qin Feng''s eyes darted around, his face raised, and he said with a fawning expression. The meaning was obvious. Lingyun glanced at him, laughing in his heart, but pretended to be strange as he asked: "Your house isn''t completed yet?" C318 As soon as it was mentioned, a bitter expression appeared on his face. "It''s not like you don''t know that this purple bamboo is even tougher than black iron. I only cut one off after a day! "Look, there are blisters on his hands." As he spoke, Qin Feng extended his slender white hands, revealing his palms. Over there, a few blisters appeared out of nowhere. "Wow, it''s so pretty!" "It''s crystal clear." Ling Yun''s eyes were shining, and his face was filled with schadenfreude. "You!" Qin Feng was furious. Lingyun curled his lips and no longer joked. "With your early Martial Master strength, you only managed to chop a purple bamboo in one day. You must be lazy!" Without waiting for Qin Feng to argue, he said indifferently: "It''s useless even if you try to argue, right now, Lin Xie and the rest can only take six hours to finish one off." "This is impossible!" Qin Feng jumped up and cried out in disbelief. "Nothing is impossible." Ling Yun shook his head, and replied casually. He looked at Ling''Er who was sleeping on his shoulder, hesitated for a moment, then bent down to pick her up, and walked towards the island. "Where should I rest tonight?" Qin Feng hurriedly followed. "Here, you can rest here!" Lingyun looked at the training grounds and pursed his lips, carrying Ling''er as he walked away. Qin Feng, who was behind him, stomped his feet in anger. With a light snort, he followed. Inside the bamboo house, Lingyun gently pushed open Ling''er''s room and gently placed her on the bed. He covered her with a blanket and looked at her with a complicated expression before he quietly walked out, afraid of waking up the sleeping beauty. Just as he walked out of the room, Ling Er slowly opened her eyes. Her delicate and beautiful face flushed red as she softly said something before closing her eyes and falling into a deep sleep. "Ling Yun, why did you come out? This was a chance! How could you just let it go? " Just as he entered his room, Lingyun saw Qin Feng reclining on his bed, a look of disappointment and disappointment on his face, and a mischievous smile in his eyes. "You can go back if you regret it now. I will lay down a soundproofing enchantment and I will not tell Xiao Yue''er when I return." "Scram!" Lingyun was not someone who would take advantage of someone when they were in a dangerous situation. Even if that girl really did throw herself into his arms, he was afraid that he would not do anything. "What a pity." Qin Feng shook his head with a look of pity on his face and sighed, saying faintly: "Ling''er has the look of someone who has accepted Jun Zicheng, but your silly brain is so unruly, it actually made her stay alone in her room, aiya!" The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched and his face was filled with black lines. He knew this guy could not say anything good. He really did not know what was in his head. How could he have such dirty thoughts. "Tsk tsk, you really know how to enjoy yourself." Seeing that Ling Yun did not say anything, Qin Feng continued to speak on his own. He gently stroked the soft fur on the demon''s buttocks. "This is ¡­" "Shut up," Ling Yun couldn''t take it anymore, and shouted in a low voice, "If you keep on spouting nonsense, then sleep outside the door!" Qin Feng shrunk his neck back, chuckled, and no longer said anything else. He crawled under the blanket and put out the word "big". Seeing him sleep like this, Lingyun was speechless again. He walked to the window and gently opened it. Tonight, with Qin Feng here, it would be another sleepless night. Shaking his head, he banished the distracting thoughts in his mind. With a flash of purple light on his finger, a praying mat appeared in front of him. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to cultivate. C319 The mountain behind the Violet Bamboo Manor was a mountain range that was covered by a hazy morning mist. Tall and tall trees lined the mountain range, casting a shadow under the morning sun. In the mountain range, the roars of demon beasts could be heard endlessly. If the timid ones came here, perhaps they would be scared and not dare to go forward even before entering the mountain range. At the mountain range''s entrance, a dozen or so figures were quietly standing on top of a short hill. They did not make the slightest sound and were completely silent. Only the sound of leaves being blown about by the cold wind could be heard. At the front of the crowd, Ling Yun, Ling''er and Qin Feng stood tall and straight as they looked at the eighty-one people in front of them. Qin Feng could not bear to see them, but he knew that he was powerless to change Ling Yun''s will. These dozens of silhouettes were Lingyun, Lin Xie, and the rest from the Violet Bamboo Manor. Today was precisely the day of their first assessment. Early in the morning, when the sky was still shrouded in mist, Lingyun brought them to this place. He did not talk about the purpose of this place and just stood there quietly. On the other hand, the roar of the demon beasts within the mountain range scared some of them and caused their bodies to lightly tremble. Their faces were slightly pale and their eyes revealed fear. Even so, Ling Yun did not make a sound, and no one asked any questions. All of the youngsters stood straight, and suppressed the fear in their hearts. Only a few of them could vaguely guess Ling Yun''s goal. Although there was still some lingering fear in their eyes, they were more determined. He had the ambition of millions of people! Ling''er crossed her arms in front of her chest as she looked at the eighty-one youths with interest. Then, her beautiful eyes slightly glanced at Ling Yun as her red lips slightly curled upwards. This fellow''s charisma isn''t bad. He actually had so many young men and women who were willing to follow him. Even if they knew that he might face death, they would not hesitate to follow him! Their talents are not bad, and as long as they improve, their achievements in the future will be extraordinary. With them protecting Ling Yun, he should be safe and sound! She didn''t have to worry about leaving. The bright red sun finally rose from the horizon, sprinkling down thousands of rays of scorching light. Ling Yun, who had his eyes closed, also opened them. He glanced at Lin Xie and the rest, and then looked towards the mountain range that was filled with the roars of beasts, his eyes flickering. "Meow." A small, snow-white kitten stuck its head out from his chest with two small horns. The blank look in its eyes stayed for a few breaths before it slowly disappeared. The black and white eyes were clearly lit up as they looked at the continuous mountain range. A bloody light flashed across their eyes as they opened their mouths and licked their lips. It was as if the mountain range in front of them was not the forbidden ground of death that martial practitioners feared, but rather the source of their food. As his gaze returned to Lin Xie and the rest, Ling Yun''s face turned cold and his brows furrowed with killing intent. His clear voice resounded in everyone''s ears. "Today is the fifteenth day of my training, and also the first time that I''ve conducted this half a month of training exams on all of you." Lin Xie and the rest looked solemn, as they quietly listened to Ling Yun, their eyes filled with fanaticism. That''s right, it had only been half a month, a very short period of time. To those old monsters that had lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, it was nothing more than a flick of a finger. But it was this short half a month that had caused their lives to change, a tremendous change that could turn the heavens upside down had happened to them. His heart became even more respectful to Ling Yun, and became even more determined. If it was before, his heart was still filled with gratitude, then now, it was true reverence and admiration. C320 Although they had suffered a lot in this half month and had shed several layers of skin, it was nothing compared to the changes they had undergone. As long as he could raise his strength and talent quickly, no matter how much suffering he had to endure, it was all worth it. None of them regretted their decision from that day. "The content of this assessment is to enter the mountains to hunt demon beasts." Lingyun got to the point, pointing to the mountain range ahead, he said lightly. The expressions of Lin Xie and the rest changed, after entering the mountain to hunt the beasts, the beasts had low intelligence and were brutal and ruthless, they would not show mercy to outsiders, they were not like them who would not do anything, and would not risk their lives. In addition to its thick skin and formidable defensive power, it was extremely difficult to kill it. Generally speaking, warriors of the same level would not be a match for demon beasts of the same level. These young men and women had never experienced a life and death battle, or even a bloody one. The moment they saw a demon beast, their legs would go limp, and it would be very difficult for them to survive in the mouth of a demon beast, let alone kill it. The other youths all had bitter expressions on their faces. Only Luo Feng, a young man who liked to fight, with the influence of the Celestial Tyrant Manual recently, had a look of fanaticism for battle in his eyes. He wished he could rush into the mountain range and start a massacre right now. Although he was not as impulsive, he was still ready to strike. In his fan like large hands was a black iron hammer filled with sharp iron spikes. He only needed to wait for Ling Yun''s order to charge in. Glancing at Lin Xie and Luo Feng, Lingyun''s lips curved into a playful smile. Looking around, he said lightly: "I''ll now tell you the rules of this assessment, this assessment is a test on the overall strength of your team. With the team''s total points, it doesn''t matter how high the individual score is. In other words, you can form groups to hunt demon beasts, and each person must kill three demon beasts of the corresponding level. This is considered passing the examination, and the extra demon beasts will determine the level of your ranking. Early First Order demon beasts were divided into two grades, intermediate stage demon beasts were split into two, late stage demon beasts were split into three, half-stage demon beasts were split into ten, early stage second stage demon beasts were split into three, early stage demon beasts were divided into three stages, and the intermediate stage demon beasts were split into thirty, as for intermediate stage demon beasts, Although the rank 2 demon general''s score is high, it''s best if you don''t go and try. A team like yours might not even be enough for one bite. " As Ling Yun''s voice fell, the entire mountain was deathly silent. All eighty-one youths looked at each other in dismay. Especially Luo Feng, he originally thought he could leave the squad and hunt alone, but who would''ve thought that Lingyun would ask for it? He couldn''t help but feel bitter. Also, they had to kill three demon beasts of the same level. Could this really be possible? He and Lin Xie had already started to break through to the first stage of martial arts. Although their cultivation had not broken through to Martial Master, they had already left the realm of Martial Saints, and what they wanted to deal with were the Demonic Beasts that were about to break through to the Second Order. Ordinary early stage Martial Masters would find it difficult to kill this Demonic Beast. For youths like them who had never experienced true battle before, completing it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Only a small team could kill them together. The people from Squad Three to Squad Nine all had happy expressions. Their strongest was not as strong as Squad One and Two. They had originally thought that the last place for this assessment would appear amongst them, but now it seemed that the probability of the second squad becoming the last place was greater! However, it was relatively fair. After all, after these two squads completed their mission, killing a half-step Demon General would be equivalent to killing a few more of them. C321 However, in general, the seven squads still had a slight advantage. After all, there were many Rank 1 Demonic Beasts in this mountain range. However, there were only a few half-step Demon Generals. Just searching would waste a lot of time, and taking advantage of this time, they could easily kill a few more. "Before sunset, you must return here or else you will be judged as having failed the assessment. At that time, you will be punished accordingly. Also, when fighting against Monstrous Beasts, you must be incomparably dangerous. You must be careful and do not enter any deeper parts. Monstrous Beasts are powerful there, so do not hope that I will send people to save you. " Ling Yun''s expression was calm as he waved his hand, "All you need to do is to take the demon beast demon crystal and use it as evidence to kill the demon beast. The assessment will now begin." As his voice faded, the nine squad leaders glanced at each other and smiled provocatively, leading their respective members into the mountain range. Looking at the teenagers who had disappeared into the forest, Lingyun took a deep breath, closed his eyes and slowly opened them. "Qin Feng, you go too!" "Remember, the demon crystals of three early stage Second Order demon generals. If you can''t complete the mission, your training capacity will double!" Ling Yun turned his head to look at Qin Feng, who was standing beside him, and said while smiling. The corner of Qin Feng''s eyes twitched, and he glared viciously at Ling Yun. "You''re ruthless!" Without further ado, his hand lightly slapped a palm-sized bag on his waist that was covered with spirit engravings. A silver coiling dragon spear appeared in his hand. Holding the long spear in his hand, he seemed quite imposing. Even Ling''er couldn''t help but give him a glance. It seemed that this slippery tongue-in-cheek fellow wasn''t as simple as he seemed on the surface. With a stomp of his feet, Qin Feng shot towards the mountain range like a cannonball. Soon, he disappeared into the forest. He looked at a big tree not far away and said: "General Luo, sorry for troubling you." Remember, do not act or show your face until they encounter a real life or death situation. " There was a rustling sound as a few blurry figures rushed from the big tree mountain into the mountain range. "Looks like you''re still worried about them. You''re very worried about the safety of those little fellows." Ling Er glanced at the few figures that had disappeared and softly laughed. "After all, they have never experienced true battle. I only hope that they do not disappoint me, and do not let General Luo and the others save me!" Ling Yun''s eyes were deep, and a hint of anticipation flashed past. Although he said that Lin Xie and the rest would not save him, how could he be so cold-blooded, and not care about the lives of Lin Xie and the rest. It was just that he wouldn''t do anything unless he was in a dangerous situation! "Since they have the support of the Nine Palace Battle Formation, they shouldn''t be in any danger." "I hope they can take this opportunity to work together and truly cultivate the battle formation." "So your real purpose is to let them know how to work together." He tilted his head as he looked at Ling Yun, as though she understood him. "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid as to use real combat to get them to cooperate and set up a battle formation. You sure saved so much time." "¡­" Lingyun rolled his eyes. It was just a compliment, why did it change when it came out of your mouth? However, that was indeed his intention. He wanted to use the fight to familiarize them with each other and speed up their battle style. "I''m going to hunt demon beasts too." Duan Ling Tian''s heart was depressed for a moment, then he lightly snorted before flashing into the mountain range with a flash of his body. "Be careful not to be eaten by demon beasts!" Just as Ling Yun entered the mountain range, he heard Ling''er''s voice. Everything went black, and he almost fell to the ground. There was no such thing as a curse! C322 Lingyun entered the mountain range and went deeper. However, what made him depressed was that on the road, he did not see a single Monstrous Beast. He did not even see any normal wild beasts. He changed directions several times in a row and did the same thing. It was as if those demonic beasts had already fled when they knew he would come. Passing by a big tree, Lingyun''s pupils shrank as he looked at the ground. There was a row of deep and strange footprints there, and the soil was still fresh. "The demonic beasts have just left." Lingyun held his chin, and slightly frowned. He had never seen anything so strange. Entering the Demonic Beast Mountain Range of thousands of meters, yet not facing a single Demonic Beast, it just didn''t feel right. Could it be that all these demonic beasts went deeper in, where some heavenly and earthly treasure was born? Impossible! He could clearly hear the roars of the demonic beasts not far away. It must be Lin Xie and the rest. This was strange. Others could meet him, but he could not. How could there be such a strange thing in this world? It had already been two hours and he still hadn''t gotten anything. If he were to return empty-handed, wouldn''t that be a great loss of face? Ling Yun felt depressed, and could not think of the reason. No matter how he explained, it was a bit far-fetched. He had encountered this scene more than once on the way here. In other words, wherever he went, there were still demon beasts. They had only escaped because of him. He wasn''t some primordial beast, why would he do such a thing? Thinking about this, Lingyun vaguely felt something, but he did not grab hold of it. Thus, he simply sat under the big tree and pondered about the reason, and scared away those demon beasts. "Meow!" Mengmeng jumped out from his embrace. Her black and white eyes looked at him and one of her claws lightly patted her round stomach, indicating that she was hungry. "Here!" Lingyun glared at it in annoyance. He habitually took out a piece of roasted golden, fragrant Demonic Beast meat and handed it to Mengmeng. "So it''s you little fellow!" Seeing Meng Meng in his arms, Lingyun''s face was dark. He finally knew the reason why he couldn''t meet a single demon beast. Mengmeng was a Dragon Cat, and one with a five-clawed Golden Dragon bloodline. Her bloodline was of a very high level, and she was able to suppress the low bloodline Demon Beasts. Those Demon Beasts could feel the suppression from deep within their bloodlines. After sensing the arrival of a high-level Demon Beast King, why did it still stay at its original spot? It had already run away with its tail between its legs. After thinking this through, Ling Yun felt a burst of anger, and became extremely depressed with a dark face. He was here to hunt demon beasts. If he didn''t have a demon beast to hunt, then he would have really been happy if he came looking for some heavenly material or demon beast to block his way. However, right now, he wasn''t happy at all. "Mengmeng, quickly retract your bloodline aura." Lingyun patted Mengmeng''s head and said snappily. "Meow!" Meng Meng raised her head, as if to say ''Why do you have so many questions?'' It''s fine if I had to close my third eye and shorten my horn, but now I have to hide my bloodline aura as well. However, it still obediently listened to Ling Yun''s words. Its body flickered with a golden light, and it completely retracted all of the bloodline aura it emitted. It looked just like a pet kitten; apart from being adorable, it was completely ordinary. Since he knew the reason and solved it, Lingyun''s figure flashed and turned into a blurry green shadow that entered the dense forest, preparing to look for the demon beast. Not long after he left, a figure appeared at the place he was previously at. If that wasn''t Ling''er, then who else could it be? "I thought you didn''t know, hur hur!" A light laugh rang out. A cool breeze blew, and Ling''er disappeared. C323 Somewhere within the mountain range, beside a small stream, the sound of flowing water could be heard. It was extremely clear, and within the stream, there were fishes swimming about happily. A rhinoceros beast was drinking water with its head lowered. Its eyes were blood-red, like two rubies. Its back was very wide, like a flat plate. The Lava Armored Rhinoceros was a half-step Demon General level demon beast, and it was considered a tyrannical existence among half-step Demon General level demon beasts. Due to its strong defensive power, the Flame Armor was indestructible. Even if a Martial Master saw it, they would not dare to provoke it and chose to take a detour. After all, these kinds of demonic beasts with powerful defenses were the hardest to deal with. Moreover, this Lava Armor Rhino held a grudge against them. This place was the territory of the Lava rhinoceros, and no other demonic beast dared to barge in. Swish! The sound of air being pierced sounded out, and a blurry green shadow appeared, carrying a sharp sword Qi. The Scarlet Rhinoceros, who was drinking water, glared at the beast. It had never expected that someone would dare to sneak attack it. The foot of the beast stepped on the riverbank, causing the ground to crack and shake. Its enormous body turned into a scarlet fiery figure, and it was about to dodge to the side to avoid the attack that would bring it danger. However, its reaction was clearly slower by half a beat. In other words, the speed of its sneak attack was simply too fast. The sword qi landed on the rhinoceros''s body, and the sound of metal clanging rang out. "Roar!" With a furious roar, the rhinoceros charged forward to dodge the attack. Its crimson tail was like a steel whip, slashing through the air and slashing towards the attacker with a ''chi chi'' sound. "This turtle shell is really hard to break!" A low curse sounded out, and the green figure swiftly retreated, like a fairy that was free of dust, avoiding the crimson tail that was like a steel whip that was slicing through the air. The green figure slowly solidified, revealing a handsome youth with a jade-like face. The corner of the youth''s mouth held a hint of a smile, and in his hand was a large broken sword. It was Ling Yun. At this moment, although his body was spotless, it emitted a faint iron-like aura, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. After resolving the problem of not being able to find the beast, Lingyun went deep into the mountains, searching for the beasts to fight with, and at the same time, cultivate the Green Lotus Art. Over the course of four hours, he had killed no less than twenty demon beasts. Among them, three of them were half-step Demon Generals, the other three were at the peak of the First Order, and the rest of them were killed by some blind Demon Beasts on the way. To him, only a Demonic Beast on the level of a half-step Demon General would pose a challenge. After all, the latter''s overall battle prowess was in no way inferior to an early Martial Warrior human. Under the circumstance of not using Astral Novas, in every battle, he would have to use his full strength. Only then would he be able to kill his opponent. The aura emitted from his body was also more vigorous and refined. "This beast''s defensive power is truly powerful, to the point that it didn''t get hurt." He stood by the stream and stared at the faint white marks on the rhinoceros''s body. With a slight raise of his brows, a faint smile appeared on his face, "This is good as well, you can train with me for a while longer. Otherwise, it would be too boring to solve the problem in just two or three moves. " "Roar!" Ten meters away, the Lava Armor Rhino stopped moving, turned around, and furiously glared at the person who dared to harm it. Its blood-red eyes seemed to be on the verge of going berserk. C324 "Roar!" The rhinoceros let out a furious roar. It stomped its thick front legs on the ground, causing the earth to shake and crack like a spider web. Its huge body turned into a ray of fiery light, charging towards Lingyun with a terrifying force. The lava armor on its body emitted a scarlet red light, as if it was burning, and it gave off a scorching aura. At the same time, the horn on the giant head was shining with a bright red light. It was shining with a cold light, and it was emitting a strong sense of danger. This savage charge was the Lava Rhinoceros'' ultimate attack. Even a rank two demon general would have to retreat, not daring to face it head on. From its point of view, the human that injured it would undoubtedly die. However, even as the Lava Armored Rhinoceros trembled and cracked the ground, Lingyun did not move an inch. He had no intention of retreating. His long hair fluttered in the wind, his green robes rustling. However, he held the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword tightly in his hand, and slowly raised his head. His eyes were as calm as a calm lake. The ancient runes on the broken Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword flickered. The spirit energy of heaven and earth whizzed and rushed in, pouring in. Strands of sharp sword Qi lingered on it. "Green Lotus Awakening from the Mortal Realm!" The Lava Rhinoceros was already close to Lingyun, and the gale it brought with it was so strong that it hurt Lingyun''s skin. Lifting his eyelids, a sharp beam of light flashed across. The sword stabbed out, and a crystal clear blue lotus formed from sword Qi appeared in the air. The energy of heaven and earth howled into the green lotus. The green lotus, which looked as though it could be blown away by just a gust of wind, became solid. It slowly rotated and rushed towards the Lava rhinoceros. BOOM! The green lotus, which was emitting a sharp sword Qi, collided with the Lava Rhinoceros. A loud explosion resounded, and a violent shockwave swept out in all directions. Scarlet light permeated the air, and the sword Qi wreaked havoc. "Roar!" After a few breaths of time, a roar from a demonic beast came from the dust that was flying in the air. Soon after, a gigantic shadow of fire shot out and landed on the ground with a boom, causing the ground to tremble and crack. "Cough, cough!" A light cough sounded from the gradually dispersing dust, and a blurry figure was revealed. Ling Yun''s appearance could not be described as miserable. His aura was sluggish, and a trace of blood could be seen at the corner of his mouth. His green robe had been torn apart, revealing traces of burning flames. Her long hair was slightly curled up and her body was covered in numerous small wounds. It was as if someone had cut her with a sword, causing her to bleed profusely. Fortunately, the sword Qi was already under his control. Although it had injured him during the earlier rampage and looked miserable, it was actually not that serious. It was only a superficial wound. However, even with this being the case, he was still shaken by the tremendous force of the Lava Armor Rhino. Although his injuries weren''t light, they were nothing compared to the rhinoceros''s. On the surface of the gigantic body, there were a few deep sword marks on the surface of the Lava Armor, extending across half of the body. One could see the bone, and fresh blood flowed out, staining the ground red. Ling Yun could not help but let out a bitter laugh as he shook his head, "This Lava Armor Rhino is indeed powerful. The Half-step Demon General''s Demon Beast''s overlord is truly worthy of its reputation!" "Roar!" The Lava Rhinoceros struggled to stand up, disbelief evident in its gigantic crimson beast eyes. It never expected that this seemingly weak human would be able to heavily injure it in one move. C325 It clearly felt that the human''s aura was not very strong! A berserk light surged from the pair of huge beast eyes, and its body emitted a scarlet light. It turned into a blurry shadow of fire as it charged towards Ling Yun. Lingyun was not surprised, but instead happy. The corner of his mouth lifted, and a faint smile appeared. This was perfect. The Lava Rhinoceros was already injured quite heavily, and could be used as a training partner. However, he wasn''t foolish enough to go head to head with the Lava Armor Rhino whose defensive capabilities were also impressive. He was only cultivating the Green Lotus Sword Spell. He laughed softly as his body became light and ethereal, weightless and somewhat ethereal. Like a wisp of green smoke, he dodged to the side, evading the savage strike of the rhinoceros. He brandished the broken sword, and an illusory green lotus appeared in the air. It was filled with a sharp and unstoppable sword Qi, but it was much smaller than the previous one. It was much more illusory. Boom The green lotus shot towards the rhinoceros like a green ball of light, striking its gigantic body. The sounds of metal clashing rang out, sparks flew in all directions as blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The Lava Rhinoceros roared angrily, and its copper bell-sized blood-red eyes became even more violent. It stomped on the ground with its four hooves, and with a twist of its huge body, it charged towards Lingyun. Lingyun did not meet force with force, and with a smile, his body turned into a wisp of green smoke, and he lightly dodged to the side. The broken sword waved, and another green lotus appeared in the air, spinning and attacking the rhinoceros. Accompanied by the furious roar of the Lava Armor Rhino, a wisp of green smoke swirled around him. Every time the mist-like figure stopped, a green lotus with sharp Sword Qi would appear out of nowhere, followed by waves of painful roars, followed by sparks and flesh flying everywhere. The scene was very bloody. Although the Lava Rhinoceros was huge in size, it had already lost its mind from Lingyun''s anger, and was on the verge of going berserk. However, his movements were abnormally quick and nimble as he charged recklessly towards Ling Yun. However, it was always brushed by Ling Yun, and did not even touch the corner of his clothes. Instead, the wounds on his body increased, and fresh blood dyed its body red, staining the ground red. As for Ling Yun, the joy on his face grew, his eyes became brighter and brighter, his attacks became faster and faster, and his control over the Azure Lotus Sword Art became more and more adept. One had to know that although he''d obtained the Blue Lotus Sword Art in his previous life, he''d never practiced it. He''d started from the beginning. Relying on his understanding of the way of the sword and the experiences of his previous life, he had already reached the Small Success Stage in his previous cultivation. But now, he felt that he wasn''t too far away from the Large Success Stage, but there was still a thin barrier separating him. Glancing at the rhinoceros''s current state, Lin Ming couldn''t help but furrow his brows. Although the rhinoceros''s attacks had been incited by the rhinoceros''s ferocity, they were no longer as fierce as they were in the past. Although the wounds he left afterwards could not be considered heavy and could only be considered as superficial wounds, they still could not withstand so many wounds! He didn''t continue to swing his sword, only dodging like a wisp of green smoke. With furrowed brows, he circled around the rhinoceros as he tried to come up with a countermeasure. It was very hard to come across such an opportunity for a breakthrough in sword arts. He had missed this opportunity. Even for him, it would still take him nearly half a month to break through to the Great Perfection Stage. Therefore, in order to not waste time, he had to seize this opportunity to practice the Green Lotus Sword Spell to the great perfection. At that time, its power would definitely be greatly increased. C326 However, with the Lava Armor Rhino''s current state, it would be very difficult to last until he reached mastery, and could fall at any moment. He could not help but feel infuriated in his heart. If he had known that there would be a chance for his sword technique to break through, he would never have seriously injured the Lava Armor Rhino! Gritting his teeth, he secretly let nature take its course! It was a pity that he was not a Martial Master yet. His Qi could not escape from his body. Otherwise, he would be able to use his famous Sacred Light technique to heal the Lava Armor Rhino''s injuries and endure until his sword technique broke through. He suppressed his strength as much as he could to the point where he could use the Cloud Mist Technique to dodge the Lava Armor Rhino and the Azure Lotus Sword Art. He did his best to reduce the damage the Lava Armor Rhino dealt and give it time to recover. However, what made Lingyun angry and depressed was that the rhinoceros''s intelligence was low. Seeing him give up, it thought that it was in a poor state and its attacks were even fiercer. The wounds on its body started to open up and blood was flowing out. F * ck, laozi wants you to live a little longer, to play a role before you die, to help laozi''s swordsmanship break through, but in the end you''ve gotten tired of living, you''re courting death. Because Ling Yun had suppressed his power, he was momentarily embarrassed by its ferocious attacks. He almost got hit by the horn on its head several times, and got hit by its large hooves. However, he wasn''t an ordinary person after all. Although he didn''t release his restraining force, he was able to quickly stabilize the situation. He clashed with the Lava Armor Rhino that was in a berserk state, repeatedly fighting back and forth on the riverbank. The aftermath of the battle was everywhere, turning the surroundings into a mess. The riverbank had been destroyed, the soil in the surroundings had been turned over, and the plants had been broken. The mud from the stream splashed out, sprinkling onto the bodies of the man and the beast who were caught in the battle; they were in a very sorry state. Ling Yun gradually entered into a strange and mysterious state. His body moved with the sword, and the sword moved as he pleased. His eyes were calm and unmoving, like a serene lake, and nothing would cause a ripple. The Cloud Mist Art circulated automatically around the rhinoceros. However, it didn''t meet head on with the rhinoceros. Instead, it stabbed out with its sword once in a while, causing a green lotus to appear. If there were others present, they would be able to tell that the speed of his sword attacks had increased, and his sword techniques had become more and more adept. The green lotus which was in the midst of sprouting seemed to be showing signs of opening up. A sharp sword Qi was nurturing inside the lotus, and could break through the lotus leaves'' shackles at any time. It was like a dormant volcano was erupting violently. However, there were more and more wounds on the rhinoceros''s body, and after a series of fierce attacks, the lava armor on its abdomen was riddled with cracks, and could shatter at any moment. All the wounds on his body had been opened, and blood was flowing out. He had turned into a blood fiend, giving off a terrifying feeling. Its aura gradually weakened as it became unable to endure any longer, slowing down its speed. On a tree not far away, Ling''er was gently swaying her sparkling feet. In one hand, she held a wine pot and in the other, she held a jade cup. Lifting up the jade cup, she gently took a sip of the amber liquid within. A tantalizing blush appeared on Ling''er''s face, and her long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. It was a very contented look. A pair of bright and beautiful eyes glanced at the battlefield between Ling Yun and the Lava Armor Rhino. Suddenly, her eyebrows creased slightly. With a flip of her lily-white hands, the wine pot and jade cup disappeared. Her lily-white hands supported her fragrant cheeks as she looked over. ''This little bastard should have fallen into the state of comprehending the Green Lotus Sword Spell. Once this Lava Armor Rhino falls, he will wake up from his state, and his swordsmanship might not be able to break through, leading to failure. What can I do to help him, and let him successfully break through ¡­ '' C327 BOOM! The rhinoceros collapsed with a loud bang, and the ground shook. Fresh blood oozed out of its wounds, staining the ground red as it flowed into the gurgling stream. The stream was also dyed red as the stench of blood permeated the air. Ling Yun''s gaze that was as calm as a lake fluctuated for a moment, as if he was about to exit that special profound state. Right at this moment, a scarlet streak of light carrying a scorching heat rushed over from afar, accompanied by a sonic boom as it tore through the air. Lingyun felt the danger, and with a wave of his broken sword, an illusionary green lotus appeared in the air. Spiritual energy of heaven and earth converged, and the green lotus condensed, as it charged towards the incoming scarlet Qi. BOOM! Boom! * * Boom! * The shockwave spread out in all directions, and Ling Yun''s body swayed. A blurry crimson red shadow appeared beside Lingyun like a ghost, and a scarlet red feather-like sword pierced through. Ling Yun seemed to have sensed it beforehand, as he blocked horizontally with his sword, and the crimson long sword stabbed into the broad blade of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, causing sparks to fly everywhere. The two of them parted upon contact, each taking a swift retreat without a speck of dust. In the next moment, as if their hearts were one, they raised their swords and attacked the other. Ding ding ding ding ding ding! The sound of metal clashing rang out. Two blurry shadows crossed each other at incomparable speed, creating numerous afterimages. It was hard to tell which one was the real body and which one was the afterimage. Or perhaps, one moment it was an afterimage, but the next moment it was the real body. The two fought from one side of the stream to the other, then back again. It was hard to tell who won and who lost. The more they fought, the more shocked Ling''er became. She did not fight with Ling Yun, and did not know how strong he was, but those sword techniques could be said to be unrestrained, and did not even require much consideration. She could only feel waves of energy being transmitted from the Scarlet Feather Sword, causing her small hands to become numb and the Scarlet Feather Sword to almost fall out of her hands. When she came over to help Lingyun break through the Green Lotus Sword Spell, she was regretful that she had only suppressed her cultivation to the Great Perfection Stage, worried that she would hurt Lingyun. This was because even if her cultivation had been suppressed to the Great Perfection of the Warriors, the purity and density of her Spiritual Qi would not change because of this. She would still be able to deal with an early Martial Master with ease. But she did not expect that her worry was completely unnecessary. Not only did she not injure Ling Yun, she did not even touch the corner of his clothes, and he had almost been injured by him. The battle just now seemed to have been evenly matched, but only she knew that she was being tightly restrained. She could only passively block Ling Yun''s attack, and the rhythm of the battle was being grasped by Ling Yun. Furthermore, from beginning to end, Ling Yun''s sword moves had only been a few moves. As the battle progressed, they became more and more fluid and fluid, as if they were completely natural, causing her to be somewhat unable to resist, completely relying on his strong foundation. She was a daughter of heaven! To be able to jump levels in a challenge was as easy as eating and drinking. As a result, she suppressed her cultivation to the Great Circle of the Warrior, but was almost injured by the body transformation Lingyun. How could she not be shocked? Could it be, that Ling Yun''s battle power is stronger than her''s at the same level? He could even jump ranks to challenge her? His heart was filled with disbelief, but then he suddenly recalled his own guess. His beautiful eyes flickered and he couldn''t help but be surprised. Could it be that his guess was true? If it was true, it wouldn''t be strange for her to suppress her cultivation to the same level as him. However, there was still a gap between geniuses. C328 Although she was very confident in herself, even though she could be considered to be at the peak of geniuses, she was still inferior to the person from back then. Just as her thoughts were spinning, a faint sense of danger enveloped her. She could not help but be shocked as she looked over with her beautiful eyes. Her pupils constricted as she undid the suppression of her cultivation and raised her cultivation to Martial Master. As usual, she only saw Ling Yun retreat a few steps after exchanging blows with her. The sword danced and a green lotus appeared. However, the difference this time was that the budding green lotus slowly opened up like a lotus seat. However, what was contained within it was not the heart of the lotus, but a sharp sword Qi. The emblem of mastery of the Blue Lotus Sword Art: Blooming Blue Lotus! Sharp sword energies tore through the air as they shot out from the green lotus, one after another, as if forming an illusionary giant sword. They were like a river of sword energies, containing a terrifying power as they charged towards Ling''er. It left a deep mark on the ground and a sharp sword Qi was left on it. Although Ling''er had advanced to Martial Master Elementary Level, her small face still showed a serious expression. She inwardly exclaimed that it was indeed an Earth Level Martial Skill that was suitable for body cultivation. Thinking of this, he suddenly froze. Cultivating to mastery? This... How is this possible? He had been cultivating for less than ten days! Moreover, it could be seen that he had just learned this sword art at that time. He hadn''t learned it before, and in less than ten days, he had managed to master an Earth grade martial skill. In fact, other than the ''abandoned son'' her family had abandoned, no one else on the continent would be able to do so. If those stubborn elders of the family knew about this, their intestines would turn green with regret. No, we must not let the family know about this, or else we definitely will not let Ling Yun exist. They will erase all the potential dangers from the cradle, so there definitely won''t be any matter of absorbing him back into the family just because of Ling Yun''s talent. Given the pride of the family, they would never do something like that. Since he gave up on Ling Yun fifteen years ago, then he might never recognize Ling Yun as someone who had the bloodline of his clan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to seal Ling Yun, who was just born at that time, before the bloodline could awaken. It was only because Aunt Qing was threatening them with her death that those stubborn old men made this compromise. A strong gust of wind blew against her face. The sharp sword Qi was only a few meters away, causing her skin to feel as if it was being pierced. The Scarlet Feather Sword danced in her hand, bringing with it a scarlet afterimage that filled the sky. The scarlet flames fused into the sword, forming a sword shadow shield in front of her delicate body. Her beautiful eyes flickered, as she looked with interest at the giant invisible sword that was slicing through the air, she wanted to see just how powerful this attack of Ling Yun''s was. BOOM! The formless greatsword struck the fiery red sword shield, and with a loud bang, the sound of sword shadows being torn apart could be heard in Ling''er''s ears. The fiery red shield also had a wisp of fiery red flame spewing out of it, as it coiled around the greatsword like a spirit snake, burning the greatsword. Once the sword was burned down, it became even more illusory and its power was reduced by quite a bit. However, it was quickly replenished by the sword Qi that came from the collapse of the green lotus. Pop All of the hairs on her body stood up, and her beautiful eyes quickly shrank back. The sword and shield had been pierced through with a small hole, and the hole had destroyed the stability of the sword and shield, causing it to crack and crumble. C329 "The penetrating power is so strong!" A thought flashed through Ling''er''s mind. In the next moment, she felt a gentle breeze blow past her. A warm arm was wrapped around her waist, and a look of anger appeared on her face. Scarlet spiritual energy swirled around her hand as she prepared to slap down. When she felt the familiar aura, she immediately dispersed the spiritual energy and let the owner of the arm surround her before retreating. Because the speed was too fast, the two strands of spiritual energy collided with the spiritual energy that had yet to gush out of his body. The two strands of spiritual energy clashed within his body and he couldn''t help but groan as a strand of enchanting blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. BOOM! As soon as the two dodged, the already crumbling scarlet sword shield shattered under the onslaught of the gigantic sword, turning into strands of scarlet spirit energy that dissipated into the sky. Without the obstruction of the sword and shield, the huge sword charged straight through and crashed into the ground. With a loud boom, the ground shook and dust flew into the air. The dust dispersed, and a hole half a foot deep appeared. Cracks spread out in all directions like a spider web, shocking everyone. Seeing that pit, Ling''er couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. This crisis seemed to have exceeded her expectations! Although it would be difficult for her to break through her protective spiritual energy with this level of attack even if she stood still, she was still unable to avoid a sorry state. Feeling the hand still around her waist, Ling''er''s heart rate quickened, and her face turned slightly red. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and annoyed. She raised her head and angrily glared at a certain person, "Still not letting go!" "Oh!" Lingyun gave an embarrassed smile. His face had a hint of embarrassment, but he pretended as if nothing had happened and withdrew his hands. "That''s it?" Ling Er raised her head slightly as her beautiful eyes narrowed. With a dangerous glint in her eyes, she whispered, "Little brother, you took advantage of big sister. You want to escape after eating and cleaning?" Lingyun''s mouth twitched and he almost fell to the ground. I was kind enough to save you, how did I take the opportunity to gain an advantage? Is this prince that kind of person? I won''t take the blame! However, her waist was quite thin and soft ¡­ With a serious face, Ling Yun lightly coughed, and cupped his fist: "Many thanks!" Even though he was in that mysterious state just now and everything was just instinct, he was still like a bystander, paying attention to everything. Ling''er had suppressed her cultivation to help him, so he naturally knew as well. Ling''er let out a soft, arrogant snort. She rolled her eyes at him, but didn''t pursue the matter from before. However, it was also impossible for her to pretend that nothing had happened. "Your strength has improved greatly. Congratulations!" Ling''er casually waved her hand as she spoke. Lingyun had a smile on his face, but that smile was not fully bloomed. Ling''er stared at him, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Isn''t your Qi Sea unable to store Qi? Wasn''t the spiritual energy entering it dissipating very quickly? Why did I feel some Spiritual Qi fluctuations just now? She had already suspected it in her heart, but when she fought with Ling Yun just now, how could she not take the opportunity to investigate? After all, she knew that there was a Spirit Devouring Array within Lingyun''s Aura Sea, and the formation that had been rooted with him since he was young was not that easy to break. It was even difficult to find! Even if a Rank 7 Alchemist found the Spirit Devouring Array within Lingyun''s aurasea and wanted to break it, it would definitely cause unbearable damage to Lingyun! After all, the Spiritual Devouring Array had merged with Lingyun''s aurasea. And there was only one person in the world who could destroy the Spirit Devouring Array without causing any harm, and that was the creator of the formation ¡ª the Sacred Light Martial Saint, Lingyun! C330 When he thought of the martial skills that Ling Yun had used, although he could not confirm it, it was no longer as simple as doubting it. The corner of Ling Yun''s eyes twitched, and he shook his head: "You must have sensed wrong! I am just a pure body cultivator. Even if I absorb the spiritual energy in my body, it will quickly disappear. "Really?" Ling''er looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, causing Lingyun to feel guilty, but he nodded without hesitation. Although this would become known to the world sooner or later, now was not the time, and even if he died, he could not admit it. As the creator of the Spirit Devouring Array, he naturally knew that other than him, those who didn''t understand the formation would be unable to break it without harming their aurasea. He was very confident in this point. Seeing Ling''er''s look of disbelief, the corners of Ling Yun''s eyes twitched. She thought to herself that she had been too careless and should not have trained in front of her. He then smiled bitterly. This girl had been sticking to him like dog skin paste. Sooner or later, those martial skills would be exposed, because he could not give up his advantage and not use them. "Believe it or not, pull it down if you don''t believe it!" Ling Yun lightly snorted and ignored her. The more he spoke, the more it would arouse Ling''er''s suspicions. However, he also knew that Ling''er had suspected him for more than a day or two. It was just that she still found it hard to believe. Lingyun sighed in his heart. Being able to hide it from her for one day is still a day! As long as it wasn''t known by those he offended in his previous life, it shouldn''t be a big deal! He sat down cross-legged and silently operated the Grandmist Sovereign Technique to restore the spirit energy consumed in the previous battle. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rushed over, as if ten thousand streams were returning to the sea, flowing into the meridians in his body from the top of his head. Seeing that Ling Yun was adamant about not admitting it, Ling''er snorted lightly and squatted on a protruding piece of limestone in front of him. He placed his hand on his cheek, and looked at him with his beautiful eyes, full of curiosity. In a lush and verdant valley, the ground was covered with withered yellow weeds and fallen leaves. The sun shone through the gaps between the trees. Under the shade of the tree, there were nine teenage boys and girls hiding underneath. Seven males and two females, their clothes somewhat tattered and stained red with blood. One of them, the white-robed youth, who had a confident smile on his face the entire time, was their leader. The other youths and young girls were surrounding him, with him in the lead. The nine people seemed to be discussing something in whispers. Their clear eyes would occasionally look towards the valley in the dense forest. Their eyes revealed a scorching heat, but they seemed to have some sort of scruples. "Captain, what should we do?" One of them, a youth with a baby fat on his face, looked at the white-robed youth and asked in a low voice. A pair of shifty eyes looked into the valley, licked its lips, and revealed a scorching look. "Captain, that Purple Eyed Mantis already has the strength of a half-step Demon General. Its true combat strength is probably more than that." The strongest amongst us is captain you, who is only at the peak of the warrior''s power, let''s go! " A fair skinned youth looked at the valley and could faintly feel the might emitted from it. He could not help but shrink his neck as he spoke with some unwillingness. A young girl with a heroic air between her eyebrows glared at the fair skinned youth, "No, this is an opportunity for us to increase our strength, how can we miss it. His Highness said that we must seize this opportunity to increase our cultivation." "But His Highness said it was in a situation where he could guarantee his own safety ¡­" The youth said with a bitter face. He immediately shut his mouth when he saw the young girl staring at him. C331 "¡­" "Alright, enough." Seeing that they were arguing nonstop, the white-robed youth waved his hand as he looked at the dense valley with a deep gaze. His eyes revealed a trace of burning desire as he clenched his fists. Seeing him open his mouth to speak, the others stared at him with wide eyes, but they didn''t say anything more. All of them looked at the white-robed youth. It seemed that they were all very convinced of this captain of theirs. Seeing that they were no longer quarreling, the white-robed youth nodded his head in satisfaction. He scanned the eight people''s faces and said in a deep voice: "Although that Purple Eyed Mantis is strong, we might still be able to fight." The meaning behind his words was that he would not retreat and instead enter the valley to compete with the half-step Demon General Purple Eyed Mantis for some heavenly and earthly treasure that could raise his cultivation. "But ¡­" The young man''s face became anxious. He wasn''t afraid anymore, but when facing a half-step Demon General level fierce demon beast, he felt a bit unconfident and was trying to retreat. "Then it''s decided!" The white-robed youth raised a hand to stop him. He slowly stood up and looked at the dense valley with a sharp glint in his eyes. "Don''t forget the Nine Palace War Formation that His Highness taught us. If we form it, we won''t be any weaker than that beast." When they mentioned his majesty, respect appeared on the faces of the eight. The youth didn''t continue to talk about retreating. He hesitated for a moment before saying with some worry: "It''s not that I don''t trust Your Highness, but it''s just that the Nine Palace Battle Formation is deep and obscure. Even during our daily practice, we don''t circulate our Spiritual Qi well enough. To fight against the Purple Eyed Mantis, which is much stronger than us, isn''t this a little too reckless. If we''re not careful, we might just get wiped out. " Hearing this, even the valiant young girl turned silent as she looked at the white-robed youth. The white-robed youth chuckled, a look of confidence appearing on his face. "Your Highness said that a battle formation is created for battle and needs to be tempered through countless battles. Just based on practice, how can you train it without the slightest sense of danger? This time, we were asked to come here to participate in the experiential learning, but you probably didn''t ask us to practice formations, so we could coordinate better. With our strength, even if the battle formation hasn''t been truly completed, the first level beasts are no longer a threat to us and can''t help us form the battle formation. Only the half-step Demon General level beasts can do it. "En!" The others pondered for a moment before their eyes lit up. They fiercely nodded with eager expressions. Moreover, "the white-robed youth turned around and glanced behind him," Our fifth squad is only barely in the middle ranks of the nine squads. If we don''t kill the demon beasts at the level of a half-step Demon General, it''ll be very difficult for us to defeat the other squads. Furthermore, as long as we kill this Purple Eyed Mantis and consume the Green Spirit Fruit that it protects, our overall strength will increase by a level. At that time, it would not be impossible for us to surpass the previous few groups. " The eight youths all had fiery expressions on their faces. That''s right, the Crown Prince had said that their future team names would be taken based on their overall strength. They were currently fifth, so it was very awkward for them to not go up. Although he did not pass the assessment''s ranking, he was still unhappy. And, His Highness had said that those with high results would be rewarded. Even though he didn''t know what the reward was, he guessed that what His Highness had taken out was no ordinary object! "Let''s go!" The white-robed youth let out a soft shout and picked up a broadsword beside him. He waved his hand and brought the eight of them to sneak into the valley. C332 "Let''s go over and see which set these little guys'' battle formation is from the palace." After the few of them left, a woman in battle armor slowly walked out from the side. It was one of Luo Heng''s wives. A trace of curiosity flashed through her beautiful eyes as she looked at the nine youths that had already snuck into the valley. She withdrew the aura from her entire body, then her body flashed as she followed along. This valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides. There was only one entrance and it was also an exit. The entrance was very narrow and was about two meters wide. A human could pass through unhindered, but for a gigantic demonic beast, it was a little difficult. It was very likely that it would be stuck there. In the valley, it was not as yellow as the weeds on the outside. The grass here was lush green and the spirit energy was richer. It could be considered a cultivation treasure. The benefits of cultivating here were self-evident. Deep in the valley, opposite the entrance, was a steep cliff. The grass grew lush and green as if nourished by the spiritual energy. It was about half a meter tall, and one could only see the upper half of a person''s body as they walked through it. On the cliff face, which was one meter above the ground, was a two meter tall tree. It had lush green leaves and luxuriant branches; it was a patch of emerald green. On the tree, there were a dozen or so dark green fruits, each about the size of a fist. This was a high level one spirit fruit, the Green Spirit Fruit. It contained dense spirit energy, and it had a strong attraction for both martial artists and demon beasts. As long as a warrior took two, he would be able to break through to the middle stage of the warrior realm, saving a lot of spiritual energy from accumulating over a long period of time. However, this Azure Spirit Fruit was obviously not ripe yet. Its surface was still a bit light green, and it hadn''t completely transformed into a deep blue yet. Under the Green Spirit Fruit, a huge demon beast with the appearance of a dual blade mantis, covered in dense green scales, was lying on the grass. Although it had yet to gain consciousness, it knew that the Green Spirit Fruit was of great use to it. Its pupils were violet and very strange. Even though the Purple-eyed Mantis, which was at the level of a half-step Demon General, was not the weakest among the Demon Beasts that were at this level, it was still considered a mid-tier monster. Suddenly, a faint sound came from behind. The Purple Eyed Mantis'' nose twitched. It turned its head around and let out an angry hiss. The beast''s eyes revealed a hint of hesitation as it looked at the ripening Green Spirit Fruit above its head. It didn''t leave, but a human actually came to the tiger''s mouth to devour it. What audacity! It faintly felt that these people''s aura was very familiar, appearing in its senses a quarter of an hour ago. Under normal circumstances, it would have long jumped out and chopped those people into pieces. However, the green spirit fruit was about to ripen. It had to worry that humans were cunning and might fall into a trap of luring a tiger out of the mountain. Who would have thought that these people would not give up, daring to fight over its treasure. How could he not be angry? Moreover, he sensed that these people were heading in his direction, with a clear goal in mind. Fifty meters away, the five squadron members who were guarding against the ambush heard the furious hissing sound of the Purple Eyed Mantis. Their bodies couldn''t help but slightly tremble. "Go!" Since it has already discovered us, there''s no need for us to hide. We can go straight over to it and find the Green Spirit Fruit. The white-robed youth said in a low voice, the broadsword in his hand. He took a big step forward and lightly said, "It''s all ready. After entering, listen to my orders and get ready to set up the formation." C333 The few of them walked forward, but formed a circle, with the white-robed youth standing in the middle. If one were to look down from the sky, they would see that their formation was shaped like nine palaces. With a distance of fifty meters, the nine of them arrived in less than a minute. Their eyes were burning with passion as they looked at the Green Spirit Fruit tree on the cliff. Of course, they didn''t forget that there was a half-step Demon General level beast guarding this place. Each and every one of them was incomparably vigilant. Finally, they saw the glaring Purple Eyed Mantis in the grass. Its blade-like arms gave off an extremely sharp aura. "Assemble the formation!" The white-robed youth let out a loud shout. Instantly, the seals formed by their hands rapidly changed, creating a series of afterimages. Their auras slowly merged together, as if they were a single entity. A powerful aura burst out, and an illusory image of the nine palaces appeared above their heads, enveloping them within. A bloody and murderous aura filled the air. However, it could be seen that the circulation of their spirit energy was slightly obscure, and wasn''t unimpeded. "Roar!" At this moment, the Purple Eyed Mantis let out an angry hiss and jumped in front of one of the youngsters. Its blade glinted with a sharp luster as it slashed horizontally. If this strike was solid, with the young man''s cultivation, he would have been cut in half at the waist, and would have lost his life. "Humph!" The young man snorted as he held a mottled bronze lance in his hands. A terrifying aura burst forth from his body, sweeping up the surrounding flowers and plants. His long hair fluttered in the wind as his clothes rustled. His cultivation was only at the late stage of martial arts, but his aura could already be compared with that of a martial artist who had just begun his first attack. Feeling the dense spirit energy in his body, the youth fearlessly looked at the incoming saber arm. The bronze spear trembled and a spear appeared. It was sharp and flickering with a cold luster as it pierced forward. Ding ding dang dang! The sounds of weapons colliding sounded and sparks flew in all directions. The Purple Eyed Mantis roared and the young man harrumphed. His face paled and he retreated backward at the same time. The Purple-eyed Mantis could not help but be stunned as it felt the pain coming from its arm. It could not believe what had just happened. Why did that human with a weak aura suddenly erupt with an aura that was on par with it? The teenager shouted angrily as he stepped forward. His steps were strange and ethereal. In a flash, he appeared in front of the wolf. He stabbed the spear at its belly, which was covered with green scales. Fresh blood with a vicious aura spurted out along with the pained howls of the Purple Eyed Mantis. The pain finally brought the Purple Eyed Mantis back to its senses, and a strange red color emerged in its purple eyes. Violent demonic energy exploded from its huge body, directly sending the spear-wielding youth flying away with his spear. As he was in the air, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The other eight youths all had pale faces due to the close connection of their auras. "The Purple Eyed Mantis is going berserk!" The white-cloaked young man''s expression changed slightly. Seeing the furious Purple Eyed Mantis pouncing towards him, he immediately shouted: "Change the formation!" The nine youngsters simultaneously took strange steps as their figures became illusory, leaving afterimages. Their positions changed as they charged towards the spear-wielding youth''s huge body, charging into the formation. From its perception, the formation was like a continuously spinning millstone that was going to strangle it. Its eyes locked onto the white-robed youth standing in the middle of the formation. C334 "Since you''ve come in, why are you still trying to move around?!" The white-robed youth snorted, his expression indifferent. At the same time, a terrifying aura exploded from his body. The broadsword was like a door board as it swept towards the Purple Eyed Mantis'' arms. From the moment the Purple Eyed Mantis entered the battle formation to its fight with the white-robed youth, everything happened in a split-second. BOOM! With a loud boom, a terrifying shockwave swept out in all directions. The white-robed youth and the Purple Eyed Mantis both retreated at the same time. The moment the sword and the Purple Eyed Mantis'' arms collided, he felt an immense force that almost knocked the broadsword out of his hands. A stream of red blood oozed out as he lowered his head to look at the hand that held the sword, only to see the palm of his hand split open and bleeding. "As expected of a demon beast famous for its powerful physical body. It is indeed powerful!" The white-robed youth''s eyes focused and he shook his arm. He finally understood why Ling Yun wanted him to practice this body tempering technique. The broadsword took a fierce and overbearing path, unlike a longsword, it took a light and nimble route. If one did not have a powerful physique to support them, the mouth of the tiger would be forcefully ripped open. The Purple Eyed Mantis seemed to know how powerful he was. After it was sent flying, it changed its target and locked onto the heroic young girl. The girl didn''t move. She looked at the other eight and nodded slightly. At the same time, she put the weapon in her hand to the side. His hands flew around, forming many complicated and profound seals. An invisible barrier seemed to have appeared in front of him. Before the Purple Eyed Mantis could pounce on her, it was sent flying. The ground shook and cracks appeared one after another. However, the beast''s body was powerful. Although it was sent flying, it did not cause any injuries. On the other hand, the youths'' faces went slightly pale and they smiled bitterly in their hearts. Luckily, they had set up the battle formation from the very beginning. Otherwise, they would have already been eaten by the Purple Eyed Mantis. The Purple Eyed Mantis madly dashed in all directions. However, it was sent flying without exception as its escape route was blocked by an invisible barrier. The face of the white-robed youth became paler and paler, but his eyes were shining brightly. From time to time, he would attack the Purple Eyed Mantis, causing neither light nor heavy injuries on its body. The situation was deadlocked. From the looks of it, no one could do anything to them. However, if someone with discerning eyes was here, he would definitely shake his head helplessly. The white-robed youth and the others would lose without a doubt. Sooner or later, the Purple Eyed Mantis that was trapped in the middle of the battle formation would break out. The thin scales of the Purple-eyed Mantis were extremely strong in defense, blocking most of the attacks. Not only that, the demonic beast''s endurance was strong, and its recovery ability was also strong. As for the white-robed youth and the others, although they had formed a battle formation and used the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to replenish some of their energy, they were still unable to make ends meet. The white-robed youth and the others had also noticed the situation. A few of them were a little timid, but their faces were full of panic as they gritted their teeth and endured. As the center of the Nine Palace War Formation, it maintained the operation of the entire formation. Although the white-robed youth in the middle palace had a pale face, his eyes shone with a piercing light. His hand seals fluctuated for a moment before he shouted, "Turn!" Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth whistled through the air and poured into the battle array, reducing their energy consumption. Under the order of the white-robed youth, the other eight people didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, they took strange steps that took the shape of nine palaces. The eight of them seemed to have become a part of the millstone as they madly spun about. Their real bodies were nowhere to be seen, only blurry shadows could be seen, as if their shadows were all around them. A tearing force enveloped the Purple Eyed Mantis in the middle of the battle formation. C335 Not only was it a terrifying tearing force, the Purple Eyed Mantis could also feel a terrifying gravity pressing down on its body. It was like carrying a heavy mountain, slowing its movement and even its thinking speed. At first, the eight youths and young girls could only see illusions, but as long as their eyesight was good, they could barely catch a glimpse of the real bodies that flashed by. However, as time passed, the illusions seemed to disappear. From within the battle formation, the roar of the Purple Eyed Mantis and the clashing of metals continuously rang out. The sound of the Purple Eyed Mantis became weaker and weaker. After a few minutes, the mournful roar finally came to an end. Weng! * A buzzing sound resonated through the heaven and earth. The spinning battle formation suddenly stopped like a millstone in nine palaces. Then, one by one, the youngsters were thrown out like broken bags into the valley, their screams incessant. A few minutes later, the nine youngsters crawled out of the bushes with bloodless and pale faces. Their eyes were filled with a brilliant light. After another two minutes, the nine of them arrived at the formation and each of them laughed out loud. With this appearance, the spiritual energy in their bodies was almost exhausted. They finally managed to kill the half a step Demon General level Purple Eyed Mantis. "Captain, you ¡­" Look! " Suddenly, a seemingly timid girl gently pulled at the shattered robe of the white-robed youth, pointing towards the battle formation. The white-robed youth and the other seven looked up at the same time. They could not help but be stunned as they rubbed their eyes with expressions of disbelief. "Did we make this?" After a long while, the fair youth licked his lips and a somewhat dry voice slowly rang out. "It should be!" The youth with the baby fat face swallowed his saliva as he looked at the center of the battle formation with a flushed face. "Other than us, there''s no one else here." In the formation just now, the lush green grass had turned into a huge crater. There was only a single earthen pillar in the middle, the exact spot where the white-robed youth had been standing just a moment ago. As for the half step Demon General level Purple Eyed Mantis, most of its body was already gone. All that could be seen was the torn pieces of flesh and blood that almost shattered into pieces. The smell of blood filled the air. The remaining half of his body was covered in knife marks and sword marks; each and every one of them was riddled with bloody holes from the spear. "Wow!" The two girls suddenly bent over and retched. When had they ever seen such a bloody scene? In the morning, they had also killed demon beasts with their own hands, but those demon beasts had at least retained their bodies before they died, so they wouldn''t be smashed into pieces like this. Not to mention the two girls, the other seven youths'' faces also became even paler. "Little fatty, quickly go get the demon crystal from the Purple-eyed Mantis." The fair skinned youth resisted the urge to vomit as he turned his head and lightly patted the boy with a little baby fat on his face. "I''m not going. If you want to go, go by yourself!" The little fatty snorted lightly. He had a mace in his hand, and he was trying his best to support his body from toppling over. "The demon beasts in the mountain range are rampant and can encounter danger at any time. Hurry up and recover your spiritual energy. I will go get this demon crystal." Seeing that the others were all unwilling to take the demon crystals, the white-robed youth helplessly smiled bitterly. Quickly, he took out a sharp dagger from his belt and inserted it into the Purple Eyed Mantis'' neck. With a forceful swipe, a diamond-shaped, white demon crystal appeared in front of him. C336 In the valley, behind a steep rock, Luo Heng''s wife looked at the nine young men and women who were sitting cross-legged next to the huge pit, recovering their spiritual energy. His beautiful eyes were filled with shock. "What kind of battle formation is that? The power of this formation was unexpectedly terrifying. Nine young warriors were able to kill a half-step Demon General level beast with this obviously unfamiliar battle formation. " Following which, she shook her head and shot a glance towards the outside of the valley. After which, she turned into a figure of light and dashed out, smashing a Rank one Demonic Beast into mincemeat at the narrow entrance. "In the end, he is still a child. I wonder if the demonic beasts are sensitive to the smell of blood." The beautiful lady shook her head and laughed. If she wasn''t in the dark and felt the aura of a demonic beast approaching and killing it, the nine youths in the valley would have been in danger. With their current situation, which was nearing the end of their strength, they probably wouldn''t even have the strength to resist and would be devoured. She took out the demon crystal and lightly pressed it on the demon beast''s body. Flames flickered and a burnt smell filled the air. The demon beast was burnt into ashes. His body flashed as he dashed into the gorge, continuing to lurk in the shadows to protect the nine youths. An hour later, the nine youths opened their eyes in succession. Each and every one of them felt that their auras were stronger than before, and they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Fighting was indeed the best way to increase their strength. The nine people stood up and walked to the Green Spirit Fruit hanging on the cliff. Their eyes stared at the fruit that was glowing with a dark green spirit energy. After so much effort, he finally obtained the Azure Spirit Fruit. The other eight youths simultaneously turned to look at the white-robed youth. The white-robed youth faintly smiled as he lightly tapped the ground with his feet. His vigorous body leaped up and landed on the Green Spirit Fruit. "Catch!" The white-robed youth picked two Azure Spirit Fruits that had spiritual energy flowing within them with one hand. He lightly smiled and threw them at the person under the tree. Not long later, all the green spirit fruits on the tree were plucked. "How many?" The white-robed youth jumped down and looked at the Green Spirit Fruit lying on the grass silently as he asked. "Captain, there are twenty-seven of them. Coincidentally, each of us can get three!" The little fatty and the others all had a smile on their faces as they spoke. "Hm!" Then let''s have three each! " The white-robed youth nodded his head and looked at the spirit fruit on the grass. A faint smile also appeared on his face, "We will take the refining right here, and after we break through, we can go find demon beasts. I believe we will give His Highness a surprise tonight!" The other youngsters also nodded, and smiles appeared on their faces. It was as if Ling Yun''s praises and the brilliant expressions of the other squads had already rang in their minds. The nine of them grabbed the three Green Spirit Fruits and walked to the side. They were about three to five meters away from each other. Then they sat down cross-legged and swallowed the Green Spirit Fruits. Then, they started to cultivate. An hour later, the fair skinned youth let out a soft whistle, and his aura soared. He broke through from the middle stage of the warrior to the late stage of the warrior, and a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face. Glancing at the person who was still refining the spiritual energy in the Green Spirit Fruit, he scratched his head in embarrassment and quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart. His eyes looked at the white robed youth who was not far away, and he could faintly hear a buzzing sound from the latter''s body. His eyes revealed a hint of envy. I wonder how many Green Spirit Fruits would be sufficient for him to break through? " As his voice faded, he saw that the youth in white had already opened his eyes. A hint of regret flashed across his eyes. He quickly ran over and asked in a low voice, "Leader, why aren''t you cultivating anymore?" C337 The white-robed youth sighed and shook his head slightly. His eyes glanced at the two dark green Spirit Fruits beside him. He smiled bitterly and said, "Charging isn''t something that can be done as he pleases." The youth looked confused, obviously unaware of the problem. The white-robed youth gave a bitter smile and explained, "People''s meridians are weak, you should know that. That''s why many people are unable to practice martial arts before they reach the peak of martial warrior cultivation. This is because the meridians are narrow and weak, and can''t withstand the circulation of a huge amount of spiritual energy. " The youth nodded as he heard this. This was the common sense of a martial artist. In his heart, he had already guessed the reason why the white-robed youth had stopped cultivating. "The Twelve Channels may be called the Serenity, but they are actually meridians. They are just a bit special and are the foundation of a martial artist''s martial path. After it was born, it was as deep as flesh and blood. Without reaching the peak of martial warrior cultivation, it was impossible to tell where it was. Every single one of his ways was filled with impurities ¡­ It is very fragile. When attacking, one cannot use too much strength and must carefully control the spirit energy to attack. Generally speaking, a martial artist can only attack it one or two times a day. " Leaning against it, he narrowed his eyes and told it everything he knew about the matters of the Twelve Channels. Finally, he stared at the boy with a look of speechlessness, "All the scrolls His Highness brought me contained, you must be lazy again!" The youth''s face turned red as he scratched his head in embarrassment. The white-robed youth wanted to continue lecturing this often lazy member of his team. At this moment, the two of them felt the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth surging towards one direction. They turned their heads to look in the direction of the heroic young girl. At this moment, she seemed to be at the center of a whirlpool, absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and absorbing it all into her body. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, a hint of joy appeared on both of their faces. The fair skinned youth could not help but exclaim in excitement, "Sister Yu Ying is about to break through!" "Hm!" This disturbance is no less than my breakthrough. " The white-robed youth nodded slightly. He looked out of the valley and chuckled. "Our team has two warriors who have reached perfection now." "That''s right," the teenager nodded, he laughed and said, "Now there is finally someone who can share the pressure with you, captain. I really don''t know what kind of expression Brother Lin Xie and the rest will have when they know that our fifth squad has a second perfect warrior." The white-robed youth shook his head. He was not happy at all. He believed that the Fifth Squad would be the top of the Ninth Squad. He said, "We have our chances, and they will have theirs as well. In this Monstrous Beast Mountain Range, there are many demonic beasts, but there are also many types of spiritual medicines that can raise one''s cultivation. If we can find them, naturally, they can as well. " "En!" The young man nodded lightly. He was optimistic. "No matter what, our team''s overall strength has increased a lot since we came here." Just as he was about to speak, his expression changed and he looked at the spear-wielding youth. He too seemed to have broken through to the Great Circle of the Warrior. He was stunned for a moment, but there was no joy in his expression. "He broke through so quickly?" I remember that he just broke through a few days ago! Such a hasty breakthrough, what if it affects my future foundation? " The youth slowly said with a frown. C338 "Little Rui is a prudent man. He knows the consequences of his actions. I''m sure he has complete confidence that he won''t affect his future cultivation." The white-robed youth was silent for a moment before speaking. Looking at the other five, he realized that most of them had already broken through their current cultivation realm and were consolidating their cultivation. There was also a rather muscular young man who had already reached the late stage of martial arts. After consuming two Green Spirit Fruits, his cultivation was about to break through. However, the result was that it was forcefully suppressed by him. It was stuck at the peak of the late stage warrior, and could break through at any time. The spirit energy in its body was even denser. Seeing his actions, the white-robed youth nodded his head in satisfaction. To be able to resist the temptation of breaking through cultivation and obtaining great strength, to be able to raise his accumulation to the peak of the late stage warrior. Not bad! An hour later, a group of nine people flew out of the valley like a rainbow, searching for the other demonic beasts. The white-robed youth was right. They had their own opportunities, as did the other squads. In a dark cave, Lin Xie and the members of Team One were slumped on the wet ground. Although their bodies were covered in blood and their robes were torn to shreds, their faces were filled with joy. Ye Zichen looked at a small groove under the stalactite with a fiery gaze. The groove was filled with a thick milky-white liquid. The stalactite milk was not very obvious to increase one''s cultivation, but it had the heaven-defying effect of cleansing the marrow and seizing meridians. It was the main ingredient to refine a Rank 3 Spirit Pill. Not far away from them, a huge half-step Demon General level Demon Tiger laid in a pool of its own blood. The Demon Crystals had already been taken away, but its might was still present, intimidating the other Demon Beasts that wanted to enter. In a lush and verdant forest, spirit energy surged and weapons collided. Accompanied by an angry roar of unwillingness, the sound of a colossal object crashing onto the ground resounded. In the forest, they were precisely members of Squad Two. At this moment, they were in a sorry state. Their robes were torn and torn, and their clothes were fluttering in the wind. Their bodies were covered in the stench of demonic beast blood and their own blood. Luo Feng used the steel hammer in his hand to hold himself up from the ground as he panted heavily. On his arm, there was a bone deep wound that shocked everyone. In front of him was a huge black python with a golden line running through its entire body on the back of its abdomen. The huge python''s body was riddled with concave injuries. The Golden Thread Python, the overlord of the Half-step Demon Generals, was highly toxic. Even if a Martial Master were to inhale a mouthful of the poisonous mist, they would still feel dizzy. Under Luo Feng''s crazy training, the members of Squad Two will definitely be the strongest when comparing their individual strengths. However, the coordination between them wasn''t as close as the other teams. It was very loose, and one could tell from the brutality of their bodies. "F * ck, this snake is so powerful!" Luo Feng wiped the smelly golden blood off his face and cursed. Forcefully supporting his stocky and burly body, he walked to an area seven inches away from the Golden-Striped Python and smashed down with his hammer. He nearly lost his balance and fell as well. Using the black iron hammer to land on the ground, Luo Feng half knelt as he stared fiercely at the golden python. He stretched out his fan-like hands and grabbed onto the seven inches where the Iron Needle had cut through the Golden Thread Python''s hard leather armor. Suddenly, he pulled his hands together. He could only hear the sound of flesh being torn apart. It was actually pulled apart by him, violent and bloody! The stinky snake blood gushed out like a fountain and sprayed all over his body. C339 "F * ck, it stinks!" Luo Feng covered his nose in disgust and reached out to grab the Golden Thread Python''s demon crystal. Inside the transparent demon crystal, a mini version of the Golden Thread Python hissed. "I''ve heard that snake gall is also a treasure. It contains pure spirit energy, so its value is in no way inferior to a demon crystal. We can''t let it go!" Luo Feng once again walked towards the golden python''s abdomen. He stretched out his hand and roughly pulled open the already deep gaping hole, taking out a green snake gall. "Here you go!" Looking at the snake gall, Luo Feng casually threw it to a skinny youth, "Swallowing it right now should help you break through to the perfect warrior level!" The youth''s face revealed joy. Under the envious but not jealous gazes of the other youths, he sat cross-legged on the ground that was dyed red by the blood of the Golden-Striped Python. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed the snake gall. "Little Core, your cultivation has already reached the peak of the middle stage of the warrior. You should be able to refine that spirit medicine to allow you to break through." After seeing the teenager take in the snake gall, Luo Feng looked at the spiritual energy flowing through a small flower under a large tree and said to a delicate girl. The young lady didn''t walk over. Instead, he said weakly, "Captain, actually, I feel that the Nine Palace Battle Formation is very powerful. Just now, we ¡­" Before the girl could finish her words, she saw Luo Feng''s eyes open wide, unhappily waving his hand, muttering: "Then how is breaking the formation strong?" Didn''t I already let you test it after entering the mountain range? "You can''t even deal with a perfect First Order demon beast, and almost got us killed. Don''t bring up that battle formation in front of me in the future and get angry just by thinking about it." The other team members could only bitterly smile. You train us so recklessly that you don''t even give us time to practice the battle array. If you aren''t familiar with it, how can you display the hidden power within it? However, after thinking about Luo Feng''s temper, he shook his head and didn''t say anything. In case he got a beating, perhaps only his majesty could persuade him! At the foot of a small mountain, a terrifying battle was currently taking place. Spirit energy was surging and howling, along with numerous roars of pain and fury from demon beasts. A Nine Palace Engraving pattern was rotating slowly like a millstone. In the middle of the battle formation was a charming young girl. The young girl was looking at a giant ape not far away with her teeth baring as she waved her claws and roared, commanding the other members. Monkeys lay on the ground all around them. Around thirty years old, blood flowed like a river, and a thick smell of blood filled the air. And at the peak of the mountain, one could see three thick peach trees, and on them, there were over a dozen red, crystal clear, strange peaches. Not far away, there was a wooden barrel half a meter deep. It was filled with a dark green liquid, and the aroma of wine permeated the air. Beside the small stream, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, speechlessly looking at Ling''er who was gazing at him with her beautiful eyes. "Little girl, your saliva is coming out." Ling Yun waved his hand in front of Ling''er''s eyes and smiled. "Huh?" The young girl came back to her senses and hurriedly tilted her head to the side. She extended her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth. She was stunned and gnashed her teeth in anger. She had actually been tricked by this fellow. He had lost a lot of face! Ling''er could feel her face burning as she gritted her teeth. She wanted nothing more than to swallow someone whole as she said word by word, "Ling ¡­" "Cloud ¡­" He turned around, only to find that Lingyun had already run far away. He immediately laughed in anger, "Can you outrun me?" With a cold snort, her delicate figure flashed as she transformed into a vague shadow to pursue. Soon, screams resounded through the forest, breaking the silence and startling countless birds. Rumbling sounds of demon beasts could be heard. C340 In the dense forest, the roars of the demon beasts shook the sky. A blurry shadow was floating like a wisp of green smoke as he engaged in an intense battle with a huge lion-like demon beast. The surrounding trees fell under the aftermath of the fight between the man and the beast. There were uneven holes in the ground, and the soil tumbled. Although it was called a huge battle, the lion-shaped demonic beast didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. On the other hand, the massive body of the lion was covered with wounds of varying sizes and shades, and fresh blood flowed out from them. The lion''s fur was a fiery red, as if it was burning. A scorching heat exuded from its body at all times. It was the half-step Demon General level demonic beast, the Raging Flames Lion. Roar! A green lotus appeared out of nowhere and bloomed. It was extremely beautiful, but a fatal danger was concealed beneath this enchanting exterior. Countless sharp sword qi gushed out from within the blooming green lotus. The Raging Flames Lion''s furious roar resounded through the forest. The withered yellow leaves rustled down from the sound waves as the demonic beasts a thousand meters away trembled. It was unknown who had angered this king! Flaming Lion''s huge body was enveloped in flames. A cluster of flames lingered around its body, emitting scorching heat waves. The leaves on the ground were burnt into nothingness, and the ground was burned into cracks. The dark red flames seemed to have transformed into a set of flame armor, protecting the Raging Flames Lion within. The Raging Flames Lion did not have the desire to continue fighting. Its four claws slammed onto the ground, causing the ground to crack and dirt to fill the air. It concealed its figure before it escaped. Although its intelligence was low, it had the instinct to evade danger. Since it knew that it was not its opponent, it naturally did not force itself to flee. The sharp sword Qi created sonic booms as it tore through the air. It attacked its gigantic body, tearing apart the seemingly solid flame armor. The sword Qi slashed across its body. This was the downside of being large. Although it gave them a strong defense, it also made them suffer more attacks and it was difficult for them to dodge! Even if he chose to escape, the back of his body was lacerated by the sharp sword qi. Blood and flesh rolled in the air, looking extremely ferocious. "Can you escape?" Lingyun looked coldly at the Raging Flames Lion that had fled dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye. How could he let his prey go? With a light shout, his body seemed to transform into a mass of clouds and mist. His speed also abruptly increased, and his illusionary body did not seem to be harmed in the slightest by the friction between his speed and the air. Accurately speaking, it wasn''t that he didn''t receive any injuries, but instead, the mist and mist were faintly discernible. They were able to dissipate a large portion of the air''s tearing force, causing his speed to increase explosively. The Raging Flames Lion was currently fleeing for its life. After an hour of battle, it knew that the person had only been toying with it, or perhaps it had some unknown motive, and had not truly killed it. Once it was killed, it would die without a doubt. Its four limbs continuously slapped the ground, using the rebound force to increase its speed. Suddenly, from the corner of its eyes, it seemed to see a blurry shadow pass by it, yet it also felt like it was just a gust of wind. When he turned around, he was so frightened that his soul nearly left his body and he almost fell to the ground. He saw what he took to be a demonic person leaning against a tree not too far away with a mocking smile on his face. That smile was like seeing a prey run into a cage ¡­ C341 In the next moment, his vision blurred as a broadsword appeared in his vision. "Roar!" The Raging Flames Lion let out a furious roar of fear. Its large eyes widened as it fell to the ground with a loud bang. "Done!" Ling Yun snapped his fingers, stood up slowly and walked towards the Raging Flaming Lion, reaching his hand out to grab the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword that was stuck in its huge head. The moment his hand touched the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, his expression changed. He only felt that the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was like a beast that opened its mouth to swallow the world, the spirit energy in his body was like a flood that was being sucked in. However, Ling Yun was not surprised. The Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword had the ability to devour, could it be ¡­ Was the sleeping sword spirit about to awaken? "What''s the matter with you?" A clear voice entered Ling Yun''s ears, and the moment he heard the voice, he knew who it was. His expression changed, and just as he was about to speak, he realized he couldn''t even talk. "What the hell is going on?" Ling Yun''s face became extremely ugly. He realized that he was starting to lose control of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, and this made him anxious. One had to know, the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword resonated with his sword, and only with it would he be able to completely display the power of his sword technique. Seeing that there was something wrong with Ling Yun''s face, and that she had maintained the strange posture of placing her hands on the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, Ling''er frowned, thinking that he was angry with her, or was thinking about something. Without much thought, she extended her slender, white, jade-like hand and slapped his shoulder. "AHH!" Just as her hand made contact with Ling Yun''s shoulder, Ling''er''s expression immediately changed. She felt a terrifying suction force frantically devouring her own Spiritual Energy. At that rate of absorption, it would only take fifteen minutes for all the spiritual energy in her Qi Sea to be completely devoured. "What is going on?" In a hurry, he wanted to move his hand away from Ling Yun''s shoulder, but found that he couldn''t move it at all, as if he was stuck on top of it. Ling''er had never seen such a situation before, and could not help but reveal a panicked expression. Suddenly, Ling Yun and Ling''er''s expressions changed, and became extremely ugly. They discovered that the devouring power became even more terrifying, and the Spiritual Energy within their bodies was like a flood. What made them even more alarmed was that after the spiritual energy was absorbed, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword actually started to absorb their flesh and blood essence. They could feel their flesh and blood essence rapidly disappearing. Their plump bodies shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their elastic and lustrous skin became rough, their meridians became dry and cracked. Their long green hair lost its lustre ¡­ "Am I going to die?" This thought couldn''t help but surface in Ling''er''s mind. His eyes became lifeless as he looked at his bruised skin, and her hair lost its luster. He panicked for a moment, unable to think of a way to deal with it. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Yun, who was in front of her, and a flash of light shone, revealing a hint of rare gentleness. The panic in his heart had also dissipated, and being able to die together with him, was already not bad ¡­ Although the hand that was on Ling Yun''s shoulder could not move, it could move elsewhere. Its movement was not restricted as it stepped forward and leaned against Ling Yun, its head on Ling Yun''s back. Biting her lips lightly, she hesitated for a moment before a faint glow flashed from between her eyebrows. A wave of telepathic thoughts was transmitted out: "Little bastard, we''re going to die. I want to ask you something. You have to tell me honestly, do you like me?" C342 "If you like it, you nod your head. If you hate it, you shake your head!" The warmth from behind, and the gentle words that came out from his ears, made him somewhat nervous. Lingyun could not help but bitterly smile. Could it be that he had to face this problem now? He sighed in his heart. He did not nod or shake his head. He only extended his other hand and gently held the small, soft, boneless hand that was around his waist. He didn''t say anything, but used his actions to express it. The moment the two of them held each other''s hands, their hearts trembled slightly. Ling''er revealed a gentle smile, as though she had been relieved of a heavy burden. Die? Couldn''t it be changed? Ling Yun roared in his heart, how could he give up so easily? He would not give up until the very last moment. He did not forget his mission of rebirth, his promise to the red moon in his previous life, and that green robe that had been silently following behind him all this time ¡­ He crazily circulated the Grandmist Sovereign Technique and the Stellar Glass Body''s Body Refinement Art. This time, he didn''t hesitate and directly used the limit he could endure, crazily circulating the two heaven-defying cultivation techniques. If he didn''t recover in time, his meridians would dry up and wither, and his Qi Sea would shrink. Even if this devouring force didn''t take his life, he would still be a cripple in the future. Wisps of pure and violent and overbearing Astral Energy surged out from the opened three acupoints, fusing into the flesh and bones, stimulating the recovery of the hidden Qi and blood ¡­ The Grandmist Sovereign Technique was extremely terrifying; it was a divine level cultivation technique. Perhaps on this continent, there wouldn''t be a second one. In the past, Ling Yun was a little hesitant, but this time, he was not able to fully operate it. As the speed was too fast, a sound of air being torn could be heard. With him as the center, a huge vortex appeared, which was about to devour the entire world. The Star Glass Body was a body tempering technique, and although it was not visible to the outside, he could see that the three meridians in his body were like the stars, flashing crazily, and streams of star power were being sucked in from an unknown space. With the supplement of these two powers, Lingyun immediately felt his blood and flesh essence flow slower. He could not help but feel happy. This method was indeed feasible. Ling''er also felt his movements and couldn''t help but be astounded. Just what kind of cultivation technique was this? The rate at which she absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was so terrifying? He released his spiritual will and looked down from the sky. He could see that the location they were at was like a giant vortex of devouring, frantically absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. It was like a tornado was spinning; wherever it went, not a single blade of grass would grow! Many ancient trees that stood tall for hundreds of years rose from the ground, and withered leaves were swept up into the sky. The loess covered the sky, and the heaven and earth became dark, without sunlight or moonlight. She also noticed that many demonic beasts were lying on the ground while trembling in fear. Strands of essence energy that could not be seen with the naked eye were being absorbed into the whirlpool. The essence of plants and vegetation was also drying up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. What kind of cultivation technique was this? It had the ability to wrest away the heaven and earth. It could even deprive plants of their essence energy? Could it be the legendary Divine level? That''s right, only those mysterious martial arts techniques were so terrifying. Even the most powerful martial arts techniques in the clan were not as powerful as this one tenth or even one percent. C343 Ling''er''s heart trembled. She never thought that Ling Yun would actually cultivate such a heaven-defying cultivation technique. It looks like her guess was correct! If that person was a Martial Emperor, then of course there would be people who would believe it. However, this was only a body transformation cultivator, equivalent to a martial artist. No one would believe it, because it was impossible. Inwardly, he could not help but be glad that they were deep in the mountains. Moreover, because they were close to the Purple Bamboo Manor, this mountain range could be considered sealed by the imperial family. Others could not enter, otherwise such a big commotion would attract countless people. And Ling Yun, was also in danger. The Sky and Earth aura, along with the spirit energy, flesh and blood of demon beasts, and the essence of plants and vegetation within a thousand miles radius were being absorbed. The spirit energy was extremely dense, almost transforming into spirit liquid. Of course, there was a price to pay for this as well. At the very least, this area with a radius of a thousand miles would become a dead end in the future. There would be no life and no spiritual energy. Ling''er, who was behind Ling Yun, also benefited from this. He hurriedly suppressed the shock in his heart, and started to circulate his cultivation technique to absorb it. Her cultivation technique was very special. A layer of crimson flames seemed to be burning on her body, transforming into a layer of light. It also seemed to be a spirit cleansing array, purifying the spirit energy and incinerating the impurities. However, such a terrifying absorption could only balance with the devouring power. As soon as it entered their bodies, it was devoured by the devouring power. Their bodies were only equivalent to a medium to purify their spiritual energy. Thinking of this, the two almost vomited blood in depression. Half a quarter of an hour later, he slowly closed his eyes. The madly running Lingyun eyes suddenly opened, and released a blinding light. He could feel that during this process, the connection between him and the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword had become even closer. The latter seemed to have become a part of his body that he could control with his bare hands. He finally knew that this was the process of him recognizing the true master of the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword in this life. However, he did not know about the spirituality within the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword. He was no longer the Sacred Martial Saint from his previous life, but was instead just a small martial artist in the Great Circle of the Warrior. This devouring had almost taken his life. In his previous life, although the Saint Swallowing Light Sword absorbed a huge amount of spiritual energy, he could still endure it. However, the current him could not be compared to his previous life at all. The purity and quantity of spirit energy in his aura sea were far from what they could be in his previous life. He could feel that a weak voice was calling out to him. That voice was like a bright sword hum, and it was the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword''s sleeping sword spirit. After the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword broke a hundred years ago, it gave birth to a spirit, but the sword was incomplete and fell into the dust, causing the weak spirit that was just born to fall into a deep sleep. After the Brilliant Sword Heart from a few days ago, it had resonated with the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword, causing the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword to be on the verge of awakening. Until today, he killed dozens of beasts, drank their blood, and absorbed their essence. After that, he finally woke up. Very quickly, Ling Yun understood the cause and effect. Ling Yun could not help but reveal a faint smile. He had originally thought that in the future, he would have to find some kind of treasure to awaken the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword''s sleeping spirit, which would be the sword spirit. Who would have thought that a lucky coincidence would cause the sword spirit to awaken today? C344 In his mind, the clear and melodious sound of the sword became clearer and clearer, and the joy on Ling Yun''s face became increasingly stronger. Old man, you''re finally awake! He looked at the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword with his eyes. As he expected, there was a faint burst of Sword Qi around the upper half of the sword, slicing the space beside it into tiny black lines. The dark golden body of the sword was currently very strange. Half of it was flashing with dazzling golden light, and golden flames appeared. Although Jin Yan did not feel the slightest bit of warmth, Ling Yun and Ling''er, who was hugging him from behind, knew that it contained a destructive power. They could all see the space where Jin Yan was burning until it became distorted. Sacred Flame! In the past, when Ling Yun sat quietly at Hundred War Mountain and meditated on the sun for three days and three nights, he had a terrifying killing ability and healing ability, which was even more powerful in restraining the demons. In the middle of the sword was a deep black color. It was like a black hole that could devour a person''s soul. It was extremely strange and one could see the boundless Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth surging into it. On the other side, there was purplish black lightning that flickered with lightning. It was like an electric snake coiling around the lightning, carrying with it a terrifying destructive aura. These three completely different energies perfectly combined together. They didn''t conflict at all with each other, instead looking strange and harmonious. Gradually, under the gaze of the two, the three types of energies came into contact with each other. They did not make any sounds of collisions as they had expected. Instead, they slowly fused together. This process continued for an hour. At this moment, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword had once again become ordinary and had a dark golden luster. At the same time, the devouring power that had been devouring their spiritual energy and flesh and blood also gradually weakened. Ding! Suddenly, Lingyun''s expression changed and his consciousness entered his aurasea. He saw the Hongmeng Supreme Pagoda that had always been in the center of his aurasea, that was as immovable as an old man, suddenly tremble slightly as a vast purple light gushed out. Within the purple light, there was pure and dense spiritual energy. Lingyun could even feel a metallic sensation. Without waiting for him to react, the purple light broke through his Qi Sea barrier and shot out, its target was the evolving Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword. "What are you doing?" Lingyun''s expression changed greatly as he roared at the primordial spirit tower. That purple light was too terrifying, and he thought that the primordial tower wanted to destroy the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword or wipe out the spirit within. After all, he had heard that certain powerful artifact spirits were jealous. They would devour or destroy other artifact spirits, absorbing their spirituality and nourishing their growth! However, facing his roar, the grandmist Supreme Pagoda trembled for a moment and then recovered its calm. The feeling it gave off was that it ignored him, a sort of contempt! How could a colossal dragon care about the feelings of an ant? Ling Yun coldly stared at the Primordial Supreme Pagoda, and coldly snorted. He swore to himself that if anything were to happen to the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, he would not be finished with Ao Jiao''s smelly pagoda! In his heart, although the Primordial Supreme Pagoda was a divine tool and incomparably precious, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was forged by him alone and had cost him countless effort. The Primordial Supreme Pagoda was obviously unable to compare with it. With a cold snort, his consciousness returned to his body. The first thing he did was look worriedly at the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, as well as the sword spirit''s call in his mind. "This ¡­" Seeing that the situation in front of him was completely different from what he had imagined, Lingyun was stunned. Blinking his eyes, he could not help but feel ashamed. He knew that he had misunderstood the Primordial Supreme Pagoda ¡­ C345 From what he could see, the crack on the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword that appeared when he went through heavenly tribulation in his previous life had begun to slowly heal up without a single trace to be seen. Although the sword looked dark golden, if one looked carefully, they could see a layer of light purple, the three different types of energy that weren''t completely fused together could truly be seen. And that sword spirit, not only was it not destroyed, Ling Yun could feel that it became more stable, and was no longer as weak as before. The space where the sword spirit was located was even more stable, so it would not be a problem for the body to enter it for a short period of time. It could be said that although the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was still the previous Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, it had already laid a good foundation for advancing to a stage eight and a half divine tool in the future. "Thank you!" Ling Yun said in his heart. The Devouring Force on the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword dissipated into nothingness. Ling Yun and Ling''er immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally fed the Great Gastric King. Without waiting for Lingyun to let go, he could feel a vast and dense spiritual energy gushing into his meridians from the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword, and also entering into Ling''er''s meridians. This spiritual energy was incredibly pure, and it could be absorbed without the need to refine it. "Repeat!" This phrase appeared in Ling Yun and Ling''er''s hearts at the same time. Their eyes could not help but reveal a look of joy as they hurriedly used their cultivation techniques to absorb the pure Spiritual Energy that came back to them. Lingyun slightly closed his eyes and activated the primordial art, channeling this pure and rich spiritual energy into his aurasea. Then, it was swallowed by the grandmist Supreme Pagoda, followed by an even purer layer of purple spirit energy that gushed out. This was equivalent to the spirit energy that he had accumulated during his seven or eight days of cultivation. Ling Yun could not help but smack his lips, and almost could not resist this huge temptation. However, after looking at the terrifying destructive power of the Grandmist Sovereign Technique, he shook his head with a bitter smile and dispelled this thought. If this continued, then no matter where he went, not even a blade of grass would grow. "My Qi Sea is finally full!" After refining the pure spiritual energy from the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, Lingyun''s heart was filled with joy, he had finally filled his terrifying aura sea with spiritual energy. "I haven''t finished refining the spiritual qi. Should I go for the first stage or expand my Qi Sea?" Looking at the pure and dense primordial purple energy that floated around the Supreme Tower, Ling Yun''s brows slightly creased. The Qi Sea didn''t expand only after one''s cultivation base had increased. Other times, it could be expanded as well, but it was more difficult. "Let''s expand the Qi Sea!" After pondering for a moment, Lingyun made up his mind, "Although my Qi Sea is twice as big as an ordinary warrior''s, it is still far from the limit. In this life, I need to do more than what I can bear." With a large Qi Sea, the amount of time one had to accumulate spiritual energy would increase. The more resources one used, the more difficult it would be to achieve a breakthrough. However, Lingyun did not care. While he could fight for more resources, once his future was limited, it would be very difficult to change him. "In addition, my cultivation level had just broken through to the Great Circle of the Warrior, and I haven''t fully consolidated it yet. Now is not the best time to choose the first path!" Ling Yun thought to himself. Although he urgently needed to raise his cultivation base, that was without damaging his foundation. Only when he really had no other choice and had to break through would he do so. "My Qi Sea, expand!" Lingyun let out a thunderous roar in his heart. With his peak Third Order spiritual energy, he controlled the grandmist purple spiritual energy and released the compressed spiritual energy. Immediately, a majestic spiritual energy surged out, quickly filling his spiritual sea. C346 The spiritual energy in his Qi Sea was the grandmist purple spiritual energy transformed by the Supreme Pagoda, so there was no need to mention the degree of purity. If other people''s spiritual energy was water vapor or fog, then his spiritual energy was water. Moreover, it was extremely compressed water. The Qi Sea was like a bottle. If it was filled with mist or mist, it could be mixed with other things and wouldn''t be full. However, if it was filled with tangible water, it wouldn''t be able to be filled with any other things. Before releasing that ball of grandmist purple spiritual energy, his aurasea was already filled to the brim. Once it was released, it immediately became like a bottle filled with water, forcefully filled again, and with a bottle stopper tightly stuffed. One could imagine the result of this. Lingyun''s Qi Sea felt like it was bursting with spiritual energy. A pain that felt like his flesh was being torn apart entered his mind, causing his face to contort. The wall of the Qi Sea was constantly moving. What Lingyun needed to do was to endure the pain and continue to pour spiritual energy into the Qi Sea. Of course, he still had to be careful not to explode, directly causing the spiritual energy to explode. That way, his body would be smashed to smithereens. He couldn''t afford the consequences of that. He could only open up a part of the bottle, the bottle with the Qi Sea, bit by bit. Unknowingly, he had already sat down cross-legged. His handsome face was covered in sweat, and his expression was twisted, as if he was enduring an indescribable pain. He bit his lips, and bright red blood seeped out. "AHH!" Lingyun let out a low roar, and the Grandmist Paragon Incantation began to circulate subconsciously as well. Spiritual energy continued to howl as it entered his body, entering the Supreme Pagoda, and then gushing out. This only made his situation worse. The spiritual energy in Ling Er''s body fluctuated non-stop. Strands of red spiritual energy were being emitted from her body. She had reached her current cultivation limit and could break through at any time. However, seeing Ling Yun''s current state, how could he have the heart to peacefully break through? Let alone breaking through, when the time came, she would be full of distracting thoughts. Ling''er was from an extraordinary background, and was experienced and knowledgeable. Naturally, she knew what Ling Yun was currently doing, and could not help but curse inwardly. However, she could not help but feel worried. However, there was nothing she could do about it. She could only rely on Ling Yun and stomped his feet. There was no turning back when one chose to expand their aurasea. There were only two possibilities. Since ancient times, there had been no exceptions. The first result was naturally success. By expanding one''s Qi Sea, one could increase the amount and density of spirit energy stored within the same cultivation level, as well as increase one''s battle prowess. This was a good result, something countless experts yearned for. The second result, which was the worst result, was that it couldn''t expand. The spiritual energy in the Qi Sea lost control and started to revolt. The Qi Sea barrier was strong enough to withstand the impact of the spiritual energy, and it was possible that he would benefit from this disaster and successfully expand his Qi Sea. However, this was just a conjecture. No one had ever succeeded before. Most of them had lost control of their Qi Sea, causing explosions. The Qi Sea had been blown up and their people had been turned into ashes. If the Qi Sea barrier wasn''t solid enough, it would be broken by the Qi Sea which had gone berserk. The Qi Sea would explode, and the Qi Sea would destroy the Qi channels. Other than these few possibilities, there were no other possibilities. C347 It was precisely because of this that Ling''er was so worried. This fellow usually seemed to be very rational. Why was she so reckless this time? There was naturally a precedent for successfully expanding one''s Qi Sea, but those were the proud sons of the major powers. Their foundations were deep and their foundations were solid. Furthermore, when one expanded their aurasea, there would be experts at the Martial Saint level or higher guarding at the side, protecting them. "At most, I can just suppress the raging spiritual energy in his body at the last moment to prevent his body from exploding and killing him, and protect his little life!" Ling''er''s expression became slightly ugly. After hesitating for a moment, she gritted her teeth and sat cross-legged beside Ling Yun. She stared at him with her beautiful eyes. From the looks of it, she was already prepared for the worst case scenario. She was ready to suppress him at any moment. Lingyun naturally did not know what Ling''Er was thinking. Right now, the Spiritual Energy in his aurasea was like the surging waves in the ocean, causing it to vibrate slightly. However, it did not bulge at all, much less expand. His Aura Sea barrier was too thick. He had been cultivating day and night for more than ten years. Although most of his spiritual energy had been devoured by the Spirit Devouring Array, many of it had become nourishment for the Aura Sea, causing it to become extremely thick. Ling Yun was still crazily releasing that pure and dense spiritual energy, fusing it with the grandmist purple spiritual energy without even the slightest gap. Stretching, this was the simplest and most crude method he had ever used. He used pure and dense spiritual energy to push his Qi Sea to its maximum. To other people, this method was simply courting death, but to him, it was not the case. Other people''s spirit energy would be refined to a pure state, and there would still be minute impurities seeping through. If he was not careful, it might cause a disturbance in his spiritual energy and cause a riot. At that time, his Qi Sea would explode instead of expanding. But Ling Yun did not have to worry about any of this. The Primordial Purple Qi was transformed from the Supreme Pagoda, and it was incomparably pure without any impurities. It was just like the primordial purple energy of heaven and earth. It could contain other spiritual energies and there was no need to worry about it exploding. Furthermore, the Aura Sea Barrier was sturdy, so there was no need to worry about it being destroyed. At the very least, with his current Aura Sea Barrier, it would be difficult for even a Martial King to break through. What he needed to endure was endless pain. "What a waste of time!" Very quickly, Lingyun frowned. His Qi Sea barrier was too solid, even more solid than he had imagined. If this were to continue, it would take at least three to five days. What made him feel fortunate was that just now, when he had fully circulated the primordial spirit technique to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even after filling his aura sea, there was still a portion of it stored inside the Supreme Pagoda for him to use. "Let''s go all out!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a hint of viciousness, as if he had made up his mind. His hand seal changed, and strands of pure grandmist purple spiritual energy attached to the Qi Sea barrier and exploded. Seeing Ling Yun''s body suddenly tremble like a sieve, Ling''er, who was sitting beside him, slightly frowned, and could faintly hear the buzzing sound coming from within his body. "What is he doing?" Ling''er''s eyes were filled with doubt. "Wow!" Suddenly, Lingyun opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "What''s the matter with you?" Ling''er also did not expect Lingyun to suddenly vomit blood. She panicked, only to see Lingyun ignore her, and cough out blood as if it was free. Very quickly, the blood dyed the white robe on his chest red. C348 "Ling Yun!" Ling''er immediately cried out in panic. With a flash, she appeared in front of Ling Yun. Looking at his pale face, which was devoid of blood, her face paled. He thought that something had happened because the spiritual energy in his aura sea had already started to stir. He reached out his hand to place it on Lingyun''s body and used his spiritual energy to suppress it. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun''s feeble voice slowly entered her ears, but Ling Yun had already opened his eyes. Even though his face was deathly pale, his pair of eyes that were deep like the stars were incomparably bright, and shone with a divine light! "Are you really alright?" Seeing Ling Yun''s expression, it seemed as though nothing had happened, but Ling''er could not help but ask worriedly. "It''s true!" Ling Yun laughed bitterly, and then coughed out another mouthful of blood. Waving her hands, she signaled Ling''er not to worry about him and slowly closed her eyes. In the next few minutes, under Ling''er''s dazed gaze, Lingyun coughed out blood. She was already numb to it, so she decided to turn around. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back from crying and clenching her delicate fists. You mustn''t let anything happen to her! Another low buzzing sound that was even louder than before followed by a ''ka ka'' sound like the sound of glass shattering. Ling''er''s delicate body trembled. Not startled, but happy. She suddenly turned around and looked at Ling Yun, whose face was deathly pale and whose breathing was barely audible. His tears could not help but roll down his face as he muttered: "You''ve finally succeeded!" In Lingyun''s aurasea, under the control of his spiritual energy explosion, the solid barrier finally became weak. Lingyun wanted to continue activating the Spiritual Energy Explosion, but he saw that the barrier that was still very thick, under the pressure of his dense Spiritual Energy, was like glass shattering. "Crack crack." Under the pressure of the spiritual energy, the Qi Sea Barrier finally expanded like a huge door that was slowly opening. Everything that happened next went according to the plan. After everything was settled, the originally gigantic and monstrous aurasea expanded by a fifth or so before gradually coming to a stop. Don''t underestimate this third. Right now, his Qi Sea was already the size of three other martial artists at the peak of the common warrior. In the blink of an eye, it was filled again. "So many?" Lingyun could not help but smack his lips. He could not imagine that his aurasea could contain so much spiritual energy. He was only subconsciously absorbing the spiritual energy from the world and the spiritual energy stored in the pagoda. In the "eye" of his consciousness, this grandmist purple spirit energy was extremely condensed and pure; there was no need to compress it anymore. "Phew!" Lingyun spat out a foul breath that reeked of blood, and slowly opened his eyes. "Ugh ¡­" Seeing the crying Ling''er, Lingyun was stunned. Scratching his head, I suffered so much and vomited three liters of blood, but I didn''t even cry. What are you crying for? In the next moment, a fragrant wind assaulted him. Before he could react, a warm and delicate body threw itself into his embrace. With his current condition, it was difficult for him to even stand up. The two of them immediately turned into rolling gourds, rolling for a few rounds before finally stopping. "Hiss!" The soft jade was still in his arms, but Ling Yun did not feel the slightest bit of pleasure, and almost had a bad feeling about it. After spitting out so much blood, his body was already extremely weak. As he rolled on the ground, he only felt a wave of dizziness. C349 "Girl, quickly get up. I''m about to be crushed to death by you." Ling Yun helplessly looked at Ling''er who was pressing down on him, hugging him tightly, and felt like he was about to suffocate. "AHH!" Ling''er hurriedly jumped away, her face red to the point where her ears could almost reach. She looked at Ling Yun with an embarrassed expression, and said in a weak voice, "I ¡­" His heart was filled with worry just a moment ago, but seeing that Ling Yun was safe and sound, he did not care about being reserved and threw himself into Ling Yun''s embrace. He, who had forgotten to cough up blood, was so weak that a gust of wind could blow him down. Ling Yun struggled to get up, and was unable to get up for a good while. In fact, he was completely exhausted, and helplessly stared with wide eyes. Seeing this, Ling''er hurriedly helped him sit up and helped him to sit down cross-legged. Lingyun, as a Body Cultivator and with the heaven-defying cultivation technique, in less than an hour, was once again filled with vigor and vitality. Of course, his face was still pale, and it would not be easy to recover his lost vital energy and blood. "Eh? Where''s the Raging Flames Lion? " Ling Yun looked towards the place where the Raging Flames Lion had fallen, and discovered that there was nothing else but a large pit that had been smashed open. How could a gigantic corpse of a demonic beast disappear without a trace? "It did it!" Ling''er pointed towards the place where the head of the Raging Flames Lion was lying on the ground. Her delicate body slightly trembled. At the edge of the huge pit, at the place where the lion''s head had been, the ordinary Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword was stabbed into the ground. It reflected the sunlight so brightly that one could not even open their eyes to look directly at it. "Did he do it?" Ling Yun was startled, and quickly understood. That''s right, the moment he came into contact with the hilt of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, he was almost drained of all his Qi and blood and turned into a human. Not to mention the Raging Lion of Flames, who was directly the target of the attack and was stabbed in the head by the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. If his guess was right, the Raging Flames Lion had been directly devoured by the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, which was why he couldn''t find any traces of it. "This sword is so evil!" Ling''er walked to Ling Yun''s side, her brows slightly knitted, but she did not dare look at the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword with her beautiful eyes. "The sword does not differentiate between right and evil!" Ling Yun walked over and pulled out the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, gently caressing the dark golden, wide broken sword that had a hint of purple mixed in, and said leisurely: "As long as your will is firm, your dao heart is stable, how could you be affected by anything else? What is evil is not the sword, but the human heart!" Ling''er gaped, feeling speechless. That''s right, no matter how powerful the sword was, it was still just a sword, a killing weapon. It could also be used to save the person who deserved to be saved. "There are only an hour left, and the sky is about to turn dark. Right now, I have to continue hunting demon beasts." Holding the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, Ling Yun walked towards the ancient forest. Ling''er gave a light snort. She lightly bit her tender and beautiful red lips. This fellow, couldn''t she just run away like that? She had just seized the opportunity to say those words with great difficulty. Her delicate body flashed, transforming into a blurry shadow as she shuttled through the dense forest, following the shadow. Not long after the two of them left, a group of nine people arrived, all of them frowning. This group of people was the first group led by Lin Xie. They had penetrated deep into the mountains, and were not too far away from here. They naturally sensed such a huge commotion here, and even thought that some heavenly and earthly treasure had appeared. After that terrifying commotion passed, they rushed over without stopping. The nine people separated and quickly gathered together. Other than the blood that Lingyun spat out, there was nothing left here. They shook their heads and continued to hunt demon beasts in the forest. C350 In the depths of the mountain range, the roars of demon beasts resounded throughout the forest. The weakest demon beasts that could survive in this place were all half-step Demon General level demon beasts. A gigantic demonic beast was walking in the dense forest at a steady pace. It was a wolf. The fur on its body was silver, like a sharp sword. It seemed to be made of mercury as it glinted with a metallic luster. A pair of large beast''s eyes flickered with a cruel and cunning light, carrying a vicious aura. This was a silver wolf at the level of a half-step Demon General. It was said that it had the bloodline of a rank 7 demon beast, Howling Moon Silver Wolf. Its combat prowess was extremely powerful, and it was the hegemon of this region. The silver wolf was holding a deer in its mouth. Its sharp, snow-white teeth were shining with a cold light. Streams of blood flowed down from the corners of its mouth. The deer in its mouth was still struggling gently, its legs constantly twitching. Clearly, it was still alive, its mouth letting out mournful squeaks. The silver wolves were ferocious, but the way they ate was still well-known for its methods. They did not eat dead creatures, and liked to tear their prey apart alive and listen to their miserable cries. "Truly savage!" On a large tree not far away from the silver wolf, a green clothed figure stood beside the shadow. His sharp sword like eyes stared at the silver wolf that was leisurely walking back to its lair, and he softly said. He closed his eyes and retracted his aura. The silver wolf was completely unaware of the danger that was approaching. It believed that no one would dare to run onto its territory. Listening to the shriek of the deer, it walked towards its lair step by step. The sharp ears of the silver wolf suddenly pricked up and its nose twitched. It could sense that there was something wrong with the breeze, as if it was a stranger. "Die!" With a low growl, a blurry shadow shot out from a nearby tree. There was no sound at all. The Silver Wolf only saw a glint of cold light rapidly growing larger in its beast eyes. "Pah!" The silver fur on the Silver Wolf''s body stood up, feeling an extreme sense of danger enveloping it, the aura of death approached it, without thinking too much, it was too late to escape, it stretched out its front paw and welcomed the incoming attack. "Awoo!" The front paw was punctured, and the wolf''s eyes turned red in an instant. The deer in its mouth fell to the ground. Its snow-white fur was covered with the wolf''s saliva, giving it a fishy stench. Under the Silver Wolf''s perception, the pierced front paw soon lost its consciousness. At the same time, it also felt a terrifying devouring power entering its body through the front paw, which was devouring the demonic energy and flesh essence energy inside its body. The silver wolf instantly panicked and began to howl non-stop. It no longer had any thoughts of resisting as it turned around with the intention of fleeing. A sneer sounded. That cold glint was extremely sharp. Its claws were like tofu in front of it as they were easily torn apart. The cold light pierced its neck, causing blood to gush out. The strange thing was, the blood that gushed out swirled around as if it had a mind of its own, seeping into the cold light. "Awoo!" The silver wolf howled miserably as it struggled non-stop before falling to the ground. "Don''t swallow the demon crystal for me too!" Lingyun patted lightly on the hilt of the Sage Devouring Sky Sword, and said smilingly. Weng! * With a clang, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword lightly vibrated, as if it was dissatisfied. A black devouring force was released, and in less than ten breaths, the silver wolf had completely lost its life force. A light breeze blew past, leaving behind a pile of silver fur on the ground. Its massive body seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Inside the fur, a rhombus-shaped demon crystal was shining. It was lying quietly on the ground. C351 Grabbing the demonic crystal from the Silver Wolf, a faint smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face. He looked towards the outskirts of the mountain range as his lips curled up, "The seventh, I wonder what kind of expression Qin Feng will have when he finds out." The moment he thought about the possibility of Qin Feng having such a shocking and unbelievable expression on his face, the smile on Ling Yun''s face almost cracked to the ear. Ling Yun gazed at him, and after a moment, nodded his head in satisfaction. "I have finally recovered to the level of a high grade one spirit artifact, and am not weaker than it at all." A gust of cold wind blew, and a faintly fragrant aroma wafted into Ling Yun''s nostrils. Lingyun''s nostrils flared and his face was filled with surprise. "This is ¡­" "Meow." A strange cat cry sounded from his chest, and a snow-white ball the size of a fist stretched out. It was Mengmeng! Meng Meng seemed to have also asked about the strong fragrance that drifted with the wind. Her moist little nose slightly twitched, and very soon, a hint of joy could be seen in her eyes. With a light leap, he landed on Lingyun''s shoulder, and used his little claws to grab a handful of Lingyun''s hair, and pulled on it non-stop. "Mengmeng, quickly let go!" Lingyun cried out in pain. However, Meng Meng did not loosen her claws this time. She clawed with all her might while pointing with her other hand. His intention was for him to continue walking forward into the depths of the mountain range. At the same time, a series of blurry thoughts entered Ling Yun''s ears. "I understand, Little Ancestor!" Lingyun helplessly rolled his eyes. From Mengmeng''s expression and the faint fragrance of the elixir, he could already guess what the elixir was. Xiao Long Cat looked at Lingyun in bewilderment. Lingyun was so angry that he jumped up and down. He clenched his teeth and threatened, "If you don''t let go of your cat claws, I''ll throw you down. I''m not going to go find that elixir for you." This move worked. Meng Meng immediately let go of her paws, but kept yelling for Lingyun to hurry up. "I''m afraid of you too!" Lingyun cursed, but his movements were not slow. He retracted his aura, and his body turned into a wisp of green smoke, quickly shuttling between the towering trees. Cautiously and cautiously advancing a few thousand meters, avoiding many powerful demon beasts, the cat and the human finally approached their destination. Although he hadn''t arrived yet, he could already hear rumbling sounds like the rumbling of thunder or the galloping of tens of thousands of horses. "It''s the sound of flowing water!" Lingyun stopped and looked ahead, but other than the towering ancient trees, there was nothing else. His vision was blocked, but he could faintly see the water descending from above, and from there, the misty mist appeared in the forest. The wings of his nose flapped, and the strong fragrance became even stronger. The little dragon cat beside his ear looked even more anxious. It wanted to meow, but remembered something that Lingyun had said on the way. "He''s almost there. He should be somewhere up ahead!" Lingyun let out a breath of impure air, and his expression became serious. All heavenly resources and earthly treasures would be guarded by demon beasts, waiting for the moment they matured and were devoured. This thing was extraordinary, the guardian beast must also be powerful. It was not something he could deal with at the moment, so he had to be extra careful. Otherwise, if he didn''t get the elixirs by then, it would be a waste to be slapped into meat paste or buried in its stomach by the demon beast guarding by the side. He wasn''t here to deliver the rations... As if she had noticed Lingyun''s change, Mengmeng no longer anxiously jumped and quietly laid on Lingyun''s shoulder like a normal pet cat. C352 The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was in Ling Yun''s hand, as his sharp eyes scanned the surroundings vigilantly like a hawk. Taking a deep breath, he carefully walked forward. Fortunately, this area should be the territory of the mysterious guardian Monstrous Beast, or perhaps there used to be, but the spiritual medicine was about to mature and it drove them out of this area to avoid any accidents at critical moments. A few minutes later, Lingyun passed through the misty mist. Just as his body passed through the mist, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and hid behind a huge green stone. The green stone was very big, completely covering his body. "Phew!" Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath. After a moment, he did not hear anything. He then swept his gaze around him. After which, his face was pressed tightly against the ice-cold wet green rock as he carefully stuck his head out. In front of him was a tall and beautiful mountain peak with towering ancient trees. On the opposite side of the mountain was a precipitous cliff. Rivers were rushing down from the cliff, and the white scene looked just like a galaxy hanging upside down; it was spectacular and magnificent. The waterfall cascaded down from the top of the cliff, hitting the protruding rock and the smooth white jade-like rock underneath. The sound was like a thunderclap, causing a splash of water that could be heard even from a few thousand meters away. Through the curtain of falling water, one could faintly see a cave behind them. It was obscured by the curtain of water and mist. It was hazy and seemed like a paradise. However, the only thing that was out of harmony was that in this immortal cave, there was a monstrous demonic energy hiding within. On both sides of the waterfall, there were towering ancient trees. The branches were as vigorous as dragons. Lingyun also saw that above the ancient trees, on the open ground, there were a dozen or so spiritual herbs with spiritual energy flowing. When the water dripped on the leaves, it was sparkling, sparkling, and had a refreshing fragrance. However, Lingyun only took a glance, and shifted his gaze away. He frowned slightly, and looked at the cave behind the curtain of water. He could smell the fragrance from far away. It seemed to be coming from there. Furthermore, there was no trace of that spiritual herb around him. It must be inside. "This is going to be troublesome!" Lingyun sat behind the limestone with his brows tightly locked together. The cave was very narrow and the demonic aura was soaring to the heavens. The guardian demonic beasts were definitely inside. Even if he obtained the spirit medicine, he would still be trapped inside. It would be extremely difficult to escape! Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the green grass of the open ground. Looking at those elixirs, these elixirs were also very precious. However, it was not his goal for this trip. With his current cultivation, it was already useless. It was only a high level one elixir. Although it was useless to him, it was still of some use to Lin Xie and the rest, as it could help them accumulate spiritual energy and raise their cultivation. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat. "Ziluo, what kind of demon beast is inside the cave?" Ling Yun asked as he connected with the Ring. "Let me check!" Zi Luo''s voice quickly rang out, and Ling Yun immediately felt a subtle spiritual will undulation from the invisible Violet Ring on his finger, reaching towards the cave under the water curtain. It was not that his spiritual will was powerful enough to shock him, but rather, it was Zi Luo''s control over his spiritual will that had reached a certain level. If not for the Violet Net Ring on his finger, even he would have had a hard time sensing this slight fluctuation of spiritual will. "This ¡­ why does this spiritual will feel strange?" But soon, his brows slightly knit as he muttered in his heart. He had come into contact with a stage 8 SemiGod Equipment before, and had come into contact with it at close range, but there was still a slight difference compared to this. Zi Luo''s wisp of divine sense, why does it feel like it came from a human martial artist ¡­ C353 Zi Luo''s divine sense quickly returned, and immediately after, a clear voice sounded out in Ling Yun''s mind, "Master, the demonic beast in this cave is the Ice Soul Demonic Python. Its cultivation has broken through the shackles and become an early Class 3 Monster King." Hearing this, Ling Yun''s expression changed, and became ugly. He never thought that there would be a Rank 3 Demonic Lord here. With his current strength, even if his combat power was extraordinary, he could still fight against early stage second stage demon generals, but against this kind of Rank 3 demon king who was already intelligent enough to speak in the human tongue. Even if it was only at the initial stage, it wasn''t something he could deal with. He saw that he had to run as far as he could. Just a casual wave of his claws could cause him to lose his life and become a pile of meat. However, even though there were Rank 3 Demonic Kings in this mountain range, weren''t they all at the deepest part of the mountain range? Why did one of them come here? However, when they thought of the possibility of the spirit medicine inside, they understood that the Ice Soul Demonic Python also had a trace of the Black Frost Dragon''s bloodline. Even though it was very thin, it was still of the dragon bloodline. It seemed that this Ice Soul Demonic Python had awakened the thin Black Frost Dragon''s bloodline, thus breaking the bloodline shackles and breaking through to become a Rank 3 Demonic Lord. And its appearance here was clearly for the spirit medicine within. After all, the spiritual medicine inside was something even Mengmeng wanted. For a Dragon Type demon beast with lower bloodlines like itself, it was even more attractive and irresistible. If it could take it, it could break through its shackles and become a python again. The strong fragrance that drifted with the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and was a fatal attraction to those demon beasts that only had a sliver of the dragon''s bloodline. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Lingyun saw that in the surrounding dense forest, there were all kinds of small snakes. In the leaves of the withered yellow weeds, on the protruding rocks, on the trees... They were coiled and entwined with all sorts of snakes. Yes, even from afar, Lingyun could not help but feel his scalp tingle. Was he in a snake''s nest? The fragrance was getting stronger and stronger. The surrounding snakes were all anxious and restless. The eyes of the triangular snake flashed with greed as it looked at the cave. The crimson tongue of the snake stretched out, and drops of stinky mucus fell onto the ground. Suddenly, white smoke began to rise in spirals and corroded the ground, forming small holes. However, he was wary of the Ice Soul Demonic Python King and didn''t dare to enter. Their strength was very low and most of them were only Rank 1 Demonic Beasts. They were attracted by their instincts and the throbbing in the depths of their blood. Lingyun was extremely anxious, that elixir was definitely of great use to Mengmeng. If Meng Meng were to be devoured by the Ice Soul Demonic Python inside, wouldn''t she lose an opportunity to greatly improve her strength? Could it be that he wanted to borrow Zi Luo''s mental strength? Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of hesitation. Zi Luo was an artifact spirit. Borrowing her mental force, there was no doubt that it would harm her. Perhaps, her spiritual force would even weaken because of this ¡­ However, he had no other choice without borrowing Zi Luo''s mental strength. With his current strength, even if he wasn''t able to kill the Ice Soul Demonic Python, he could restrain it and give it a chance to pick something. Merely, this place was already the deepest region of the mountain range. As for Luo Heng, he was currently in the outer region of the mountain range. As for the signal detonator, although that was fine, it would definitely alert the Ice Soul Demonic Python. Before Luo Heng could rush over, he had already died in the belly of the snake. And even if they did, the yellow flower would be cold by then. C354 Just as Ling Yun was struggling in his heart, hesitating as to whether he should borrow Zi Luo''s power, a terrifying and tyrannical pressure descended from the sky, bringing with it a powerful pressure. Demonic qi swept out, causing the wind and clouds to tremble. A cold and bloodthirsty aura swept over from the distance. A layer of silver frost covered the towering ancient trees on the ground. It was bone-chilling cold. It was the descent of a Demon King! Lingyun felt his whole body go cold, as if he had fallen into an icehouse. He immediately retracted all of his breath, and his breathing became indistinct. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. However, there was a hint of happiness in his eyes. This Demon King had come at this time, so perhaps it was his chance to take advantage of the chaos and take advantage of the situation. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked over. Immediately, he saw that the previously restless snakes had suddenly quieted down and were shivering. There were even some ordinary wild beasts that weren''t even demonic beasts that had been frozen into ice. "Ice cold, bloodthirsty, could it be ¡­" Feeling the monstrous demonic energy approaching from the depths of the mountain, Ling Yun''s body trembled, the joy in his eyes became even more intense. It seems that even the heavens are helping him! "Hiss!" A roar filled with rage came out from the cave that was covered by the curtain of water. A wave of terrifying demonic energy rushed out from inside and also brought along a freezing cold air as it collided with the vast demonic energy. This collision was soundless and no sound could be heard. A layer of silver frost first appeared on the surrounding towering ancient trees before they shattered. It was as though ice fragments were dancing in the air. "F * ck!" Lingyun cursed as his body rolled behind the cyan stone. Just as he was two meters away from his original position, a thick ancient tree came crashing down along with the sound of wind. It also brought along a few huge rolling stones. If not for the fact that he found out earlier and reacted quickly, he would have been smashed by the ancient trees and giant boulders. Although it wouldn''t have been fatal, injuries would still have been inevitable. "F * ck, the fire outside the city gates has reached the fishes!" Lingyun could not help but curse in a low voice. He gritted his teeth and laid on the ground motionlessly. A pair of bright eyes was looking at the rumbling cave, as if there was some massive being moving inside. Swish! A huge python about ten meters long and as thick as a bucket rushed out of the water curtain. The giant python''s entire body was sparkling and translucent, like ice. Early Stage Three Demonic King, Ice Soul Demonic Python! In this endless mountain range, he was also an overlord! The Ice Soul Giant Python''s cold triangular eyes looked in the direction of the monstrous demonic energy, filled with rage. Endless rage burned in its pupils. Rumble rumble rumble! Suddenly, the mountain shook and the ground shook. In the distance, it was as if a gigantic tank was moving deep within the forest. As it moved, it crushed numerous ancient trees, creating a long ravine as a layer of thin ice appeared around it! Other than the coldness, there was also a vicious, bloodthirsty aura. "It''s finally here!" Lingyun laughed and turned his head to look at the direction of the tremor. Over there, another huge python was charging over, bringing with it strong gales, bringing up yellow leaves that filled the sky. At the same time, silver frost covered everything it passed. The scene was truly spectacular! Under the pressure of this aura, countless low rank demon beasts laid on the ground and trembled, no longer as brutal and ruthless as before. The might of the Monster King was actually this terrifying! Before the real body had arrived, all beasts were dormant! C355 Very quickly, that giant python arrived in front of them, and they could clearly see its appearance. This was a giant python that was around 10 meters long as well, but its entire body was an icy blue, and its triangular eyes were crimson like blood, devilishly bloodthirsty. Early Third Order Demon King, Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python. Compared to the Ice Soul Demonic Python, this kind of Demonic Beast was even more bloodthirsty and ferocious. This was a genuine Rank 3 Demonic King, not someone like the Ice Soul Demonic Python, whose acquired bloodline evolved to break through its shackles. Lingyun looked at the huge Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python, and suddenly felt that this ferocious beast had become adorable. He still remembered that not long ago, one of the auction items from the Four Seas Trading Company had been placed on top of the Blood Pupil Ice Python''s demon crystal. The two enormous Demon Kings, exuding an ice-cold aura, and their triangular snake eyes were a hundred meters apart, staring at each other. They were filled with sparks of fire, and the anger in each other''s eyes could be seen. These two demon kings should have a grudge against him! The battle was about to begin! "Hiss!" The two serpents'' tongues were extended and unsteady. Their stinky and corrosive mucus fell to the ground, and craters appeared one after another as white smoke rose into the air. The two giant pythons seemed to have reached a tacit understanding as they charged towards each other at the same time with an icy demonic aura around them. RUU¡­! Violent collision sounds resounded as shockwaves spread out in all directions. Ancient trees broke, the earth shook, and massive boulders tumbled down from the mountains. The rumbling sounds resounded through the deep forest. Ling Yun''s figure flashed like a ghost, his heart filled with grievance and helplessness. He was a supreme expert that had stepped into the Martial Emperor realm, yet he was actually unable to even withstand the aftermath of the fight between the two little Demon Kings. How could he not feel aggrieved! What made him incredibly angry was that the more the fight went on, the closer the two big guys got to where he was hiding. Ling Yun''s face was dark. While the two demon kings were fighting, he had no time to pay attention to them and turned into a wisp of green smoke. Using the cover of the trees, he dodged far away. "Cough, cough!" Lingyun was still not able to completely avoid the shockwave, and was hit by it. His body was instantly sent flying, and ruthlessly collided with a thick ancient tree. The ancient tree snapped, and he ruthlessly smashed onto the ground, spurting out blood. "F * ck, when I take the spiritual medicine away, I''ll slaughter you two beasts and mince the snake stewing soup!" Ling Yun cursed in his heart, but he could only think about it. As for killing the two demon kings, there was no point even thinking about it. Even if the two demon kings were evenly matched and ended up with injuries on both sides, he still wouldn''t be able to kill them. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse! Even if he had only one breath left, it wasn''t something a warrior like him could deal with. A light breath could take his life. He was hiding in a patch of green grass. With a wave of his hand, he swept away the frozen snake corpses. He then looked at the two giant creatures that were getting further and further away. His eyes rolled around as he looked at the cave under the water curtain. Although the two giant pythons had left, they were constantly paying attention to their movements. The Ice Soul Demonic Python had clearly left some methods in the cave to prevent others from stealing the spirit medicine it had guarded for many years. "Fortunately, these two big guys haven''t condensed their spiritual will." Lingyun gently patted his chest, and carefully crawled towards the direction of the cave along with the grass, while watching the movements of the two pythons. Five hundred meters away, the two giant creatures collided with each other. Cracks spread out on the ground around them like a spider web, snapping tall trees one after another. C356 Lingyun was very calm. He concealed all of his aura and hid in the grass not far from the cave. Although five hundred meters seemed very far, to a powerful Demon Beast like the Demon King, it would only take three to five breaths of time before it could make its way over. To suddenly appear now was no different from courting death. However, as someone who had experienced countless hardships, there was only patience. Not to mention a few minutes, even if he had to lie still for an entire day and night, he would still be able to do it. He raised his eyes slightly, looked around, and took note of everything in his surroundings. Glancing at the battle in the distance, his body flickered, transforming into a wisp of green smoke that shot behind the fallen ancient tree not far away, then suddenly fell down. After a while, he slightly raised his head and looked into the distance. His body flashed again as he lightly leaped to the side of the waterfall, using the water screen and the hazy water mist to cover his body. After doing all of this, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. "Zi Luo, is there an Ice Soul Demonic Python arrangement inside?" Lingyun looked at the cave not far away, his body pressed against the cliff, and asked in his heart. "Yes, but to master, it''s nothing!" Zi Luo smiled lightly and said confidently to Ling Yun, "That Ice Soul Demonic Python doesn''t set up any barrier. It just sprayed out a lot of poisonous gas at the entrance of the cave, forming a poisonous mist to block it." Ling Yun nodded slightly. Since it was only the poison mist, he could rest assured. What he was worried about was the barrier left behind by the Ice Soul Demonic Python, that way, its spiritual will would remain on top of it, and once touched, the Ice Soul Demonic Python would be able to detect it. Although the Ice Soul Demonic Python was an early Class 3 Monster King, its intelligence was still weak. It did not use much demonic energy, so it naturally did not use a barrier. However, even if it was the poison fog that was left behind, it wasn''t something that just anyone could break into. At least, one would need a Rank 3 and above antidote to ensure they wouldn''t be poisoned. But to Lingyun, it did not matter whether he used the antidote or not. In the period of time that he could remember, he had worked hard on this body. He could not say that he was immune to poisons, but at least he was confident that he could resist poisons below the Fourth Order. Looking at the battle in the distance, Ling Yun chuckled. Let''s fight! Fight to your heart''s content! I hope to perish together with you. I am very interested in your demon crystals and snake gall. He no longer hesitated and in a flash, he arrived at the entrance of the cave. As Zi Luo had said, there was indeed a layer of poison mist floating around the cave. If anyone else wasn''t prepared to charge in directly from the outside, they would definitely be poisoned to death. The Rank 3 Snake Type Demon King''s poison was not that easy to defend against. However, Lingyun did not care about the floating poisonous fog at all. He walked in and the poisonous fog landed on him and seeped into his body. He acted like nothing had happened. He even took a deep breath and was completely intoxicated. Entering the cave, he turned around to look outside. Because of the water screen, he could only see a hazy scene, but it gave off a unique sense of beauty. He could faintly see the two massive creatures clashing against each other in the distance. He could hear the rumbling of thunder. No one knew how long this battle would continue for. If the Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python suddenly retreated and the Ice Soul Demon Python returned, wouldn''t he be stuck in the cave and wouldn''t even have the chance to escape? C357 Looking into the depths of the cave, it was not dark like he had imagined. The cave''s surroundings and the ceiling of the cave, at every distance, were inlaid with Night Pearls that emitted a hazy and dazzling white light. If one looked carefully at the walls of the mountain cave, one could faintly see traces of human excavation. Ling Yun could not help but frown. He did not believe that this was carved out by the Ice Soul Demonic Python. Could it be that someone had lived here before? Walking up to the cave wall, his fingers gently caressed it. It was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been cut out by a sharp sword. "This cave was indeed dug by a human. Moreover, it has been here for quite some time. The Ice Soul Demonic Python must have sensed the aura of the spirit medicine and decided to stay here. It must have taken up quite a bit of space." Ling Yun lightly knocked on the cave wall, and looked at the fresh traces of the Ice Soul Demonic Python swimming on the ground, and asked. He shook his head and stopped thinking about other things. His goal was the elixir, and he couldn''t afford to waste any time, as no one knew how long the battle outside would last. Once it was over, he would be trapped in the cave. Following the scent, Lingyun walked carefully into the depths of the cave. There were no other demonic beasts in the cave, so he guessed it was true. How could he allow others to sleep soundly by his side? The cave twisted and turned. Along the way, other than the sound of his footsteps echoing in the air, there was no other sound. It was quiet and peaceful. "It''s actually this long?" Lingyun furrowed his brows. He had already walked for about five minutes, but he still had not reached the end of the cave. Shaking his head, he continued to walk forward. Not long later, a large, spacious cave appeared before his eyes. On the ground, there were many curved scars that still carried a stench of cold air. However, Lingyun''s gaze only swept across them once and then looked towards the corner of the hall. There, there was an eight meters wide and six meters long jade-white boulder, emitting a cool atmosphere. "Mystical crystal jade? There is actually such a large amount of Profound Crystal Jade in this world? " Looking at the crystal white boulder, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. In the outside world, mystical crystal jade was hard to find. It was the best material to make a communication jade and was incomparably precious. Ling Yun had lived for two lifetimes and the biggest Profound Crystal Jade he had ever seen was only the size of a washbasin. The most desirable thing about the Mysterious Crystal Jade was that it could constantly emit refreshing and refreshing air, allowing people to calm their mind and focus their energy. It was a great treasure for closed-door cultivation, reducing the risk of Qi deviation. Furthermore, the Mystic Crystal Jade could gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and when worn on the body, it could constantly absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to refine the body. "My precious!" Lingyun smacked his lips and a hint of passion flashed across his eyes. He said softly, he originally thought that he would not have any gains after entering this cave. It seemed that the heavens were blessing him, and did not have the heart to let him return empty-handed. The first sentence was considered normal, but the next sentence almost made Ziluo roll his eyes. "Given how big he is, he should be able to make a huge bed for himself. It should be very comfortable sleeping on it!" My master, others are offering these Mysterious Crystal Jades as treasures, but you, you only want to sleep with them, and you won''t let them live. Ling Yun sighed in admiration. In his heart, he had already treated the Profound Crystal Jade as his own treasure, as he looked at the top of the Profound Crystal Jade. Meng Meng was already anxiously jumping on his shoulder, as if she could not wait any longer. However, without Lingyun''s command, she did not dare to act rashly. Instead, her bright eyes stared intently at the item on the Mysterious Crystal Jade. C358 At the corner of the Mysterious Crystal Jade, a one-foot-long tree was rooted on top of it. It was lightly swaying and was fluttering in the wind. Green light was flowing on the tree; it was obvious that it was no ordinary thing. The most eye-catching thing was a fist-sized fruit on the small emerald tree. It was sparkling all over, and it was red in color as it emitted a strong fragrance. The fragrance that Lingyun smelled from tens of thousands of meters away came from its body. This fruit had a very strange appearance, as if there was a dragon coiled on it; it was terrifying to the soul. "It really is the Dragon Origin Fruit!" The moment he saw the fruit, Lingyun knew that his guess was right. No wonder Meng Meng wanted it so much. Not to mention having the Dragon Bloodline, even he felt jealous the moment he saw Long Yuan. Dragon Origin Fruit! Not to mention the current him, even the him from his previous life would be happy for a while after receiving it. "Although the dragon aura emitted by this Dragon Origin Fruit is very faint, it is very pure and strong. It should be of the sixth step." Lingyun walked to the side of the small tree, and looked at the Dragon Origin Fruit that was revolving with spiritual light, and said in shock. The Dragon Origin Fruit did not have any specific ranks, and it was entirely based on the might of the dragon that was emitted from it. It was said that the Dragon Origin Fruit was irrigated with the blood essence of a True Dragon, and contained a trace of a True Dragon''s soul. Not only could it temper the body, but if one was lucky, they could even comprehend one and a half moves of the dragon race. The attractiveness of these dragons was even more fatal. After ingesting them, it was not impossible for them to become pythons or dragons. Otherwise, it would not have attracted Meng Meng, the Ice Soul Demonic Python, the Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python and the poisonous snakes here. "Meow!" "Ah!" Mengmeng cried out as her pink tongue continued to lick Lingyun''s face, covering it in mucus. "What are you panicking for? This Dragon Origin Fruit has not fully matured yet!" Ling Yun smacked its head to the side in annoyance. "Meow!" An aggrieved cry emerged from Meng Meng''s mouth. "This Dragon Origin Fruit will take at least another day or so, but the battle outside can end at any time. I can''t wait for it to fully mature." Ling Yun frowned slightly, his brows forming the character ''Chuan''. "But, if I continue to pluck it, it will lose quite a bit of its medicinal efficacy. It would be great if I can have 10% of it." "Master, you can actually transplant it into the Violet Ring." Just as Ling Yun''s expression changed, Zi Luo''s voice slowly sounded. "How could I have forgotten this!" Ling Yun smacked his head in vexation, and his eyes immediately lit up as he looked at the gigantic Profound Crystal Jade. Scratching his head, he gave an awkward smile. "Zi Luo, with my strength, I don''t think I can take away such a huge item." Asking him to give up on the Mystical Crystal Jade was tantamount to asking him to cut off his own flesh. But the Mystical Crystal Jade was far too large; there was no way he would be able to store it within the space of the Violet Ring. The larger the item, the more spiritual power and spiritual energy it would consume. If it was a living creature, it would be even bigger. Moreover, that person couldn''t fight back. Unless the difference in cultivation was too great, he wouldn''t be able to take it in. "Let me do it!" Zi Luo pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Master, relax your control over the ring. Then, you''ll place the ring on the Mysterious Crystal Jade." "Oh!" Ling Yun nodded. His control over the Violet Net Ring retreated like floodwaters as he stepped forward and placed his hand on the Mysterious Crystal Jade. "Phew!" Zi Luo took a deep breath. With a solemn expression on his face, he secretly communicated with the artifact spirit, Xiao Zi, for her to secretly assist him. Only then did he form a small hand seal and activate the mental imprint left behind on the Violet Ring. Purple light flashed on Ling Yun''s finger, wrapping around the enormous Profound Crystal Jade and then disappeared at the same time. C359 "Meow." Seeing the mysterious disappearance of the treasure she needed, Mengmeng immediately exploded in anger. She mewled angrily and a deep growl came from her mouth. She looked around vigilantly. "Good boy!" "I''m fine!" Lingyun gently rubbed Mengmeng''s soft fur and said softly, "The Dragon Origin Fruit you wanted has been taken away by me. After we leave this place, I''ll give it to you." "Meow." Only then did Mengmeng understand that the Dragon Origin Fruit had not been stolen. She immediately let out a sigh of relief and obediently laid on Lingyun''s shoulder. "Master, be careful!" Zi Luo''s anxious voice suddenly sounded out in Ling Yun''s mind. Even without Zi Luo''s reminder, Ling Yun had already discovered it. In a flash, he transformed into a puff of green smoke and retreated directly to the exit of the hall. He stood on the porch and looked at the location of the Mystical Crystal Jade with a serious expression on his face. Meng Meng also felt something and arched her back, as if she was ready to fight. "Crack crack crack." A crisp sound entered his ears. Ling Yun raised his head and looked over, only to see that below the Profound Crystal Jade, a crack had slowly appeared. The floor had actually been pushed back to the sides. In a few breaths time, a row of steps made of white jade appeared, leading straight to the ground. "Was it a secret chamber dug up by the person who carved out the cave?" That Mystical Crystal Jade is the mechanism. When I took it, the mechanism opened automatically? " Ling Yun was shocked, and guessed. "Should we go down and have a look?" It had been almost ten minutes since he entered, and the time was not short either. If the Ice Soul Demonic Python or the Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python were to come, he would not be in a good situation. "Hmm?" Just at this moment, Ling Yun frowned, his eyes squinted, and carefully walked to the side of the passageway. Feeling it, his body trembled, and exclaimed: "What a dense earth attribute energy!" "Could it be that there is an earth attribute treasure below?" And his level isn''t low either. " Ling Yun''s face suddenly became excited, and looked towards the passage that led underground with fire in his eyes. "Yes, it''s an earth type treasure!" Ling Yun carefully felt it again, and after a while, his eyes blossomed with a dazzling light. "Wealth comes from danger!" Earth type treasures are hard to find. Go down and take a look, in case I have to spend a lot of time to search for it! " After struggling for a while, Lingyun gritted his teeth and walked into the passageway. He carefully walked down the stairs and scanned his surroundings with his sharp eyes. With a flick of his wrist, a luminous pearl that radiated warm white light appeared in his hand. The pitch-black underground space could finally be surrounded, but the visibility was limited. With a flip of his wrist, another five Night Illumination Pearls appeared in his hands. Lingyun squatted down and placed the Night Illumination Pearls on the ground, letting them roll down the stairs. This was done for a purpose. It would illuminate the darkness below, and if there was a trap on the stairs, it would be discovered. After doing all of this, Ling Yun finally stood up, and listened carefully for any movements below. Around thirty breaths of time, the sound of Night Pearls dropping to the ground came from below. "30 breaths of time, that''s around 500 kilometers. It''s really deep!" Ling Yun''s brows twitched, and without hesitation, he walked down. Of course, although he had the Night Pearl to scout ahead of him, he still didn''t let down his guard, carefully scanning his surroundings. It must have been sealed for a long time, at least a hundred years, and filled with dust. Moreover, in such a long period of time, there was a possibility that some poisonous insects would appear. Thus, he had to be careful. C360 Everything he was worried about did not appear. Nothing happened the entire way down. Even though the chamber was dark and devoid of light, it was not damp. It seemed that the person who had opened the chamber had set up a very good air vent. The underground chamber wasn''t that big. It was only ten meters in radius, and it was enough for closed-door cultivation. At the top of the secret room, a luminous pearl was emitting a warm and white light, causing the secret room to not be as dark as the passageway. Ling Yun walked down the stairs, and looked at the secret room vigilantly. After seeing the situation inside, he could not help but be stunned. Borrowing the dim light from the Night Pearl, one could see that inside the secret room, there was a round table made of Profound Crystal Jade with a radius of one meter in front of him. The middle-aged man did not emit any life force. His breathing had long since stopped, and he had already passed away. Even so, his body did not have the slightest trace of decay. It was perfectly preserved, and his skin was as tender as a youth''s. The aura that faintly emanated from his body was even more terrifying. It was like a deep abyss or a sea, and the aura was like a mountain or a mountain. A faint sense of oppression was emitted from the corpse. "Martial Saint Expert!" Ling Yun was startled. He felt a trace of holy aura from this middle-aged man and immediately shook his head. "No, that''s not right. This man is not a Martial Saint. He is only half a step away from the Martial Saint stage. He hasn''t experienced the baptism of the divine tribulation." Martial Saints not only had to reach a certain level of comprehension towards the Heavenly Dao Laws and reach the Spiritual Aura cultivation base, the most important part was that they had to establish their Dao Foundation, transcend the divine tribulation, and receive the baptism of the heaven and earth before they could be called true Martial Saints. The so-called Quasi-Saint realm merely meant that one''s Spiritual Qi had reached the Martial Saint realm. However, the Spiritual Qi had yet to integrate with the Heavenly Dao Laws and did not transform into a stronger and more powerful Holy Qi. This was the weakest quasi-Saint, and the stronger quasi-Saint had already reached the second step. They had reached a certain degree of comprehension of the Heavenly Dao Laws and had even fused them into the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Dao. Having stepped into this level, although the spiritual energy had not yet been converted into holy qi, it had already started to transform. Its strength had greatly increased, and it had undergone a tremendous change. As for the third step, it was the closest to the quasi-Saint level of the Martial Saint Realm. He had already formed his Tao root and could attract divine retribution at any time. After that, he would be baptized by the heavens and earth, becoming a true Martial Saint. The middle-aged man in front of him was halfway between the second and third step and was trying to form his Dao Foundation. Unfortunately, he was very unlucky. He failed at forming his Dao Foundation and perished. Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, this man was an extremely powerful quasi-Saint, he must have a lot of treasures on him! However, he did not act rashly. His opponent was a semi-sage expert. Even if he did something to his body before he died, it could easily take his life. Gazing fixedly at the middle-aged man, he noticed that the middle-aged man seemed like a living person from the outside, and there weren''t any traces of injuries on his body. However, Lingyun was not an ordinary person. In his previous life, he had experienced this step of the middle-aged man''s. Naturally, he knew the dangers of forming his Tao Foundation. He could keenly see that at the heart area of the middle-aged man''s chest, his clothes were slightly yellow, as if they had been burned. "He failed to condense Fire Elemental Power!" Ling Yun''s eyes flickered. He understood the reason behind the middle-aged man''s death. Heart was fire, and this middle-aged man was obviously unable to control himself as he was being burned by the fire. C361 Forming a Tao root was a very dangerous thing. If one was not careful, one would fail and fail. However, this result was either cutting off the path of cultivation or disappearing into the end. There were no other outcomes. To condense a Tao root, one needed to absorb and refine heavenly materials and treasures that contained their corresponding properties of spiritual energy. This kind of heavenly materials were called Tao Foundation materials, and each one contained boundless and boundless spiritual energy of the attribute. In terms of value, every single one of them was comparable to Class 6 Spirit Dans. Not only were they precious, they were also extremely rare. The higher the grade, the more precious and rare the dao foundation material was, the more boundless and pure the attribute power contained within it. A low-grade Dao foundation was naturally a low-grade Dao foundation, while a middle-grade Dao foundation was a middle-grade Dao foundation. If a quasi-Saint was a martial artist with three types of spiritual energy, then he would have two high quality Tao Bases and the third medium quality one. Then, the Tao root he formed would only be medium grade and not high grade. It was like a wooden bucket. The water it could hold was at most equal to the lowest piece of wood. Most of the Martial Saints condensed by ordinary Martial Saints were of the medium grade. Only those with low level talent and poor foundations or those with no great destiny or background would choose them. As for those higher level ones, those with heaven-defying talent and deep lucky chances, or those with quite a strong background, would be able to condense them. Only the Holy Son of a powerful transcendent Holy Land with deep roots like this would have the chance to condense them. Absolute quality. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he had never heard of such a thing. One must be self-aware of the materials needed to form a Dao Foundation and choose to absorb them. Otherwise, one would explode from being unable to withstand the violent energy. The higher the base level, the stronger the battle prowess, the better the potential, but it is not absolute. In his previous life, Lingyun had a lot of opportunities, and had painstakingly gathered the three types of Dao foundation materials that he needed. All of them were of the highest quality, and it was unknown how many people were envious of them. In Lingyun''s eyes, this middle-aged man in front of him was clearly someone who did not know his limits. He recklessly tried to refine high grade Dao foundation materials, but in the end, he could not and died. Looking at this middle-aged man, Ling Yun sighed in his heart. It was all to pursue a higher level of martial arts! Lingyun recalled the Earth element materials he felt in the cave hall above, if his guess was not wrong. The person in front of him was at least a quasi-Saint of fire and earth elemental spiritual energy. With two types of spiritual energy, he could be considered quite talented. Thinking about this, Lingyun''s eyes lit up. Even if this arrogant middle-aged man in front of him was just a beginner, he had at least two types of spiritual energy, and his talent was not that weak. For a foundation material that a martial artist that could barely become a genius to be unable to withstand, it should at least be a medium-grade top quality material or even a high grade one. If he could obtain it, it would be considered a pretty good harvest and could be given to Lin Xie and the rest in the future. Even if it was a Holy Land, it was not an easy matter to take out materials with a high Dao foundation. As for him, his standards were not high. He did not like someone of his level, so the materials he needed to form his Dao Foundation were at least of the highest grade. Ling Yun''s eyes flickered, holding the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword tightly, he connected his mind to the purple ring, preparing to deal with any unexpected situations. Step forward... "Bang!" "F * ck!" C362 Ling Yun staggered, and fell flat on the ground in an extremely sorry state, as if he was a dog gnawing on mud. "He''s actually an Earth element cultivator with gravity!" Lingyun quickly understood something, and cursed in a low voice. Previously, he was only prepared to deal with a sudden turn of events, like the traps set up by the middle-aged man. Although he scolded them, the joy in his eyes grew even more, and his eyes shone with a deep divine light. Many of the foundation materials were ordinary, but they contained a vast amount of attribute power, with some characteristics of the spiritual energy in the body, such as the gentleness of the water, the violence of the fire, the thickness of the earth ¡­ There were also some special Dao foundation materials that would undergo changes, such as water that would turn into ice, gentle and gentle nature that would turn cold, and earth that would turn heavy and heavy into gravity. After a martial artist had absorbed and refined this special Dao Foundation material, if they were lucky, they would be able to comprehend a powerful ability from it. If they were lucky, they could also refine it. "With such a strong gravitational force, it must be extraordinary." Ling Yun''s eyes burned with passion as he looked at a Profound Crystal Jade box made out of Profound Crystal Jade that was beside the middle-aged man. He could feel the gravity coming from within. Spirit prints flickered with a strange light atop the jade box made from Profound Crystal Jade. They interweaved together to form a net that sealed the jade box. This was a seal spirit pattern. "It should be because after this middle-aged man''s death, the spirit pattern seal that he set up has loosened. After all these years of being attacked, there''s already a force of gravity being emitted." Lingyun guessed as his eyes became more and more excited. He had been sealed, yet the gravity was already so strong. This was related to the fire foundation material. This earth foundation material was at least of high quality. Putting his hands on the ground, he stood up with difficulty. Ling Yun slowly raised one leg, and his body swayed. He was unable to stand steadily for a while, and after taking a deep breath, he stepped forward. "Crack!" There was the sound of stone slabs shattering, and the hard stone slabs under Ling Yun''s feet were instantly shattered, he could only imagine how terrifying the gravity was. This gravity gave Lingyun a feeling as if there was a mountain pressing down on his body, causing his bones to crack, as if he could be displaced at any time. "Hiss!" Lingyun sucked in a breath of cold air, the blood in his chest churning, he almost couldn''t hold back from spitting out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head to look at the sky and frowned. A quarter of an hour had passed, and the battle was about to end. One of the two pythons would definitely come to the cave, but he had yet to leave. He could imagine how furious the two pythons would be if they found out that he had stolen the Dragon Origin Fruit while they were fighting. They would pounce on him and tear him to pieces the moment they saw him. Just thinking about it sent shivers down his spine. He looked at the Xuan Crystal Jade Box that was less than ten meters away from the Earth elemental foundation material and a hint of hesitation flashed across his eyes. With his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to get close to the earth type treasure in a short period of time. But during this time, the outcome of the two pythons might have already been decided, no matter who won, he wouldn''t have a good ending. If he chose to retreat now, he should be able to safely retreat. The moment he rushed out of the cave, even if he was discovered, with his abilities, he would be able to escape successfully. The sea was vast, the fishes leaping about, the birds in the sky could fly about freely! It was likely that in the ancient forest, the giant python was unable to do anything to him. C363 After hesitating for a moment, Lingyun felt the increasing gravity. Although it was increasing slowly, he still felt it. His eyes couldn''t help but narrow. His pupils shrank a little as he carefully looked at the Profound Crystal Jade Box on the stone platform. Previously, he did not pay close attention and did not notice that a crack had appeared on the originally sealed jade box. The seal was already slightly damaged, at this rate, the speed at which the seal was broken would be faster and the gravity that was leaking out would also be getting stronger and stronger. As long as he opened up a crack the size of his thumb, he would probably be crushed into a meat patty. Time waits for no one! Ling Yun''s expression became unsightly. He no longer hesitated and used his mind to communicate with Zi Luo in the Violet Ring. "Zi Luo, lend me your mental power." "Alright!" Zi Luo knew that time was of the essence and agreed without hesitation. Lingyun only felt a terrifying spiritual energy wave from his finger, and then a boundless spiritual energy surged into his limbs and bones. It was like spiritual energy, and his tenacious meridians were bulging, as if they were about to be torn apart. Clenching his fist, Lingyun felt that he possessed a strong power, and this power was within his control. "Ziluo''s Mental Energy is actually this pure and strong!" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with surprise. The pain from the swelling of his meridians caused Ling Yun to awaken from the immense power within his body. Right now, he could control this spiritual power well, but his meridians would not be able to withstand the impact of the power. He could not hold on for too long, he had to get his Earth element Dao foundation materials as soon as possible. Taking a deep breath, Zi Luo''s soul force flowed through his meridians like a river, temporarily replacing the grandmist purple energy. Under his control, a stream of Spirit power flowed out from his body and turned into a thin purple light barrier that covered his body. It was just like the Spiritual Energy that protected a Martial Master. After the light barrier made of spiritual energy appeared, Lingyun felt that the gravitational force had been removed, and it did not affect his body. His movements were no longer obstructed, and a hint of joy flashed across his eyes. His body flashed, and like a bolt of lightning, he appeared beside the middle-aged man. His speed was more than twice as fast as when he used the Cloud Mist technique. It wasn''t that his Fog of Cloud Conjuration was out of the question, but that his cultivation was too low and he couldn''t use the real Fog Conjuration. His Fog Conjuration could only imitate the Fog of Cloud Conjuration. The true Fog of Cloud Conjuration is capable of causing one''s body to be vaporized, immune to the pulling force and resistance of the void, as well as being able to deflect attacks from others. It is a truly profound secret art that allows one to have both defense and movement techniques. Without any hesitation, he extended his hand, and grabbed towards the Profound Crystal Jade Box on the stone platform. Just as Ling Yun''s hand touched the Profound Crystal Jade Box, his expression immediately changed. He extended his hand out, and saw a blazing white light flash past. It was as if his palm was glued to the Profound Crystal Jade Box. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to break free. "Sure enough, I have been manipulated!" Ling Yun''s expression became extremely unsightly. With a light snort in his heart, his palm suddenly turned illusory, as intangible as a mist. He used the Cloud Mist Technique, and the adhesion on the Profound Crystal Jade Box lost its effect. He took this opportunity to retreat. "Not bad, you can actually escape!" A somewhat astonished voice suddenly sounded. C364 "Who?" Ling Yun reflexively looked around cautiously, and his gaze locked onto the middle-aged man who was seated cross-legged on the Profound Crystal Jade Stage. "It''s you?" "The junior is not bad. He actually guessed that it was me!" The middle-aged man''s forehead suddenly flickered with a bright light as an illusory figure slowly appeared. From the looks of it, it was the middle-aged man. "So it''s just a remnant of a soul stored in my spiritual space!" The instant he saw the middle-aged man''s image, Ling Yun immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As he had said, if this middle-aged man was able to form his Fire Elemental Dao foundation and his heart meridian was burnt, it would be difficult for his spirit body to escape. How could he still be alive? The appearance of the middle-aged man had undoubtedly confirmed his guess. But even though he knew that his opponent was only a remnant soul, Ling Yun did not dare to be careless. His body tensed up and he looked at his opponent with vigilance. Even if the opponent was only a remnant soul, the opponent''s strength could not be underestimated. Normally, when a Martial Saint encountered one, they would only suffer. However, what made him feel relieved was that the middle-aged man was only sizing him up, and didn''t have any intention of attacking him. If he did not make a move, Ling Yun would naturally not make a move, and would continue to size the middle-aged man up. Very quickly, he frowned slightly. When he looked at the middle-aged man''s face, he felt a sense of familiarity, but he was sure that whether it was in his previous life or this life, he had never seen the latter. The pain from the swelling became more intense, as if his meridians were about to burst. Lingyun frowned. He was shocked in his heart. Could it be that this middle-aged man noticed his current condition and was delaying him, causing him to become weak? Impossible! Although this would indeed weaken him, he would not be able to gain any benefits. The reason why he had existed for so many years after dying was due to the remnants of that skin bag. Now that he left his physical body, the situation was even worse than before. The power of the remnant soul was definitely being rapidly consumed. Soon, it would disappear from this world. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart as he controlled the Mental Energy circulation to slow down, trying to reduce the pressure on his Jing and Mai as much as possible. Just like that, the two of them sized each other up. Neither of them spoke, so the small, dark room was completely silent. "You are a younger generation member of the Ling Family?" After a long while, the middle-aged man finally opened his mouth to speak. His voice was calm, and his deep eyes stared at Ling Yun, as if trying to see through his inner world. "That''s right!" Ling Yun''s brows slightly furrowed, and immediately nodded in acknowledgement. On the continent, the Ling Family definitely wasn''t limited to just the Soaring Cloud Empire. However, the latter had been in closed-door training in this place for at most three to five hundred years. Naturally, they could not be referring to the other Ling Family members, but to the Imperial Family of the Soaring Cloud Empire. Seeing him admit it, the middle-aged man''s unperturbed expression suddenly became excited, and the way he looked at Ling Yun became gentle. Even his illusory figure was trembling lightly, like ripples. Ling Yun was confused, but very quickly his body trembled, his heart was shocked, could it be ¡­ "What generation are you?" The middle-aged man calmed his emotional state and looked at Ling Yun gently. He looked very benevolent, as if he was an old man looking at his own child. It made Lingyun even more certain of his guess. "Junior is the thirty-third generation descendant of the Ling Family!" Ling Yun''s voice carried a trace of respect as he replied. The lifespan of a martial artist was longer than that of an ordinary person. It had been almost two thousand years since the founding of the Ling family''s ancestor, Ling Xiao. If it was any other family, it would have been at least forty or fifty generations. C365 "The thirty-third generation? The 33rd generation! " A trace of surprise flashed through the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he repeated his words. "I didn''t expect it to be the thirty-third generation." The middle-aged man muttered as his face surged with the vicissitudes of life. He looked at Ling Yun with a benevolent gaze, "Child, don''t worry. Let me ask you, are you the youngest member of the Ling Family?" "That''s right!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, and frowned as he looked at the middle-aged man, "May I ask who Senior is?" "Who is Ling Qinghe to you?" Is he still alive? " The middle-aged man didn''t answer and asked again. "He''s my great-grandfather. As for whether he''s still alive or not, I don''t know." Lingyun replied, and that was the truth. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked: "Could it be that Senior is a brother or friend of my great-grandfather?" "Brother? "Friend?" When the middle-aged man heard this, his eyes immediately opened wide and the corner of his mouth twitched. He no longer looked refined like before and said with a dark face, "Little bastard, Ling Qinghe is my biological grandson." "Huh?" Ling Yun''s mouth was agape. If even his great-grandfather was his biological grandson, then wouldn''t that mean that his own ancestor had an awkward expression on his face? Great grandfather''s grandfather, if he was still alive, he would at least be three hundred years old! "Then senior is?" Ling Yun cautiously asked. Hearing this, the middle-aged man became even more furious. He pointed at Ling Yun, "You ¡­" Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man restrained his impulse to teach this descendant a lesson, "Haven''t you entered the clan''s ancestral hall before?" "Ugh!" Ling Yun cursed in his heart, cursing himself for not remembering the names of the ancestors when he entered the Ancestral Shrine. It was truly unfilial! However, our great heir Ling obviously would not admit it. He coughed lightly and moistened his throat, his face not red at all as he said seriously, "Senior, how can you look at the ancestral tablets? That is such a great unfilial deed, how can this junior be such an unfilial one! " The middle-aged man almost laughed out of anger. Looking at how weird your eyes were, if I didn''t look around when you entered the ancestral hall, I wouldn''t believe it. Why don''t you look at the ancestral tablets? Are you lying to a ghost? However, his current appearance was indeed similar to a lonely ghost. "My name is Ling Taixu!" The middle-aged man harrumphed. "I don''t know him!" Ling Yun scratched his head in embarrassment and said sincerely. The middle-aged man, Ling Taixu, staggered and the figure of the remnant spirit shook, almost dispersing. "Humph!" Ling Taixu harrumphed in annoyance as he turned around to look at his intact body. He sighed in his heart. With a slight raise of his illusory hand, the finger on his thigh flashed and a jade pendant the size of a palm appeared in his hand. With a light flick, the jade pendant slowly flew towards Ling Yun. Lingyun reached out and took the jade pendant. It was very warm to the touch, and with just a glance, he knew that this was the identity token of their Ling Family''s direct descendants. He turned his eyes towards the jade pendant and saw that one of the pages was inscribed with the bold and powerful words'' Ling Taixu ''. He flipped to the other side and saw the words'' Lingxiao Ling Family''s 28th Generation ''. He carefully looked through it once more and bit his finger. Fresh blood dripped onto the jade pendant and a dazzling golden light immediately radiated from it. Lingyun immediately knew that this jade was real. Everything else could be faked, but the blood test could not be faked. Rubbing his nose, a hint of awkwardness appeared on his face. He quickly cupped his hands and greeted respectfully: "Junior''s grandson Ling Yun greets the Old Ancestor!" C366 Ling Taixu looked at Ling Yun with a smile that was not a smile, "Now you know that I''m your ancestor?" "En!" Lingyun nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains, he could feel that within this jade pendant, there was an aura that came from the same source as the remnant soul of Ling Taixu. Ling Taixu didn''t continue on the topic. He looked at the direction of Lingxiao City with a profound gaze, as if he had seen through the void. After a while, he asked, "How is the Ling Xiao Empire?" Ling Yun roughly explained the current situation of the Soaring Cloud Empire. "Raising the tigers is a source of trouble!" After he finished listening, Ling Taixu let out a long sigh and did not speak for a long time. The tiger he was talking about was naturally the Wen Yuan manor, the tumor in the royal family''s eyes. Ling Taixu''s brows furrowed as he looked in the direction of the city. His back looked lonely and desolate. After a long while, he sighed softly and said, "The Ling Xiao Empire now has the Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion, the Qing-Yun, Northern Han, Ice and Snow empires, and the Earth Fiend Sect. When I was alive, I focused on training and didn''t do much for the family. Now that I still have a sliver of power, I''ll use it to protect the family! " Ling Taixu slowly turned around with a slight smile on his face, and looked at Ling Yun benevolently, "Child, may I trouble you to bring my corpse back to the clan''s ancestral grounds for burial! Just take it as it is, and let it fall back to its roots! " "Ancestral Land?" Ling Yun was startled. "Shouldn''t we be going to the Royal Tomb?" Ling Taixu smiled, "Only the Patriarch of my Ling family, who is also the successor to the Ling Xiao Empire, is qualified to enter the Royal Tomb. The other clansmen can only be buried in the Ancestral Land." As a member of the Ling Family, Ling Yun naturally knew about this. "Old Ancestor, weren''t you the patriarch back then?" "Back then, I was wholeheartedly training and was obsessed with martial arts. How could I have the mind to care about those things and worry about others!" Ling Taixu frowned, looking like he had a headache. Ling Yun immediately laughed. It seemed that this was another person who was afraid of trouble. That''s right, other people only knew of that supreme position. A single sentence could decide the life and death of countless people. However, the more power there was, the more responsibility there would be. Sitting in that position for a day required him to deal with countless matters. It was indeed a troublesome task, and it was hard to find time to even train. "Since you are able to come to this place, you are fated to be with me. Perhaps it is the heavens that cannot bear me burying my bones deep in the forest and giving me a chance to return to my roots." Ling Taixu smiled lightly, and waved his illusory sleeve. Immediately, the black crystal jade box flew up and floated in front of him. A majestic and vast spiritual power was poured into it. The originally dim spirit markings instantly lit up and completely closed the crack. "I can see that your purpose for coming here is the material of this Earth element Tao Foundation. I''ve already died, so it''s no longer of use to me. I''ll give it to you!" Ling Taixu gently waved his sleeves, and a gentle Spirit Power pushed the Profound Crystal Jade Box in front of Ling Yun, as he smiled and said. Then, his expression turned serious and he warned, "But remember, this Earth element Dao Foundation is extraordinary. Even I can''t see through it. If there comes a day when you reach the quasi-Saint level and find yourself unable to absorb or refine it, then don''t ever try it. " "I understand!" Ling Yun nodded with a serious expression, his heart was filled with curiosity, if even Ling Taixu could not see through it, then it seems like this Earth Element Dao Foundation is truly extraordinary, and his eyes could not help but burn with passion. C367 However, when he saw Ling Taixu''s body from the corner of his eyes, Lingyun''s expression became strange. This old man, did he only know after experiencing failure personally? Otherwise, how could he not know his limits and absorb the Fire Elemental Dao foundation materials that he couldn''t withstand? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. He couldn''t help but wonder if those medicinal herbs were personally tested by his predecessors in the past. Looking at Ling Yun''s expression, how could Ling Taixu not know what he was thinking? His mouth twitched, and with a snort, he said with a dark face, "Little bastard, I still know how much foundation I have to refine." "Then ¡­ this ¡­" Ling Yun looked at him with disdain, and pointed at the body beside Ling Taixu. Can you always tell lies without opening your eyes? This was evidence! Ling Taixu sighed, shook his head and explained, "Back then, although I wasn''t completely sure about refining the Fiery Solar Crystal, but I do have a seventy percent chance of doing so." Seventy percent was already a very high success rate. Many martial artists wouldn''t hesitate to choose even 50%, let alone 70%. "Then what happened?" Ling Yun''s gaze slightly congealed, and asked, knowing that there must be some secret. He clenched his illusory fist tightly and said with a hoarse voice, "Back then, I looked around for Dao Foundation materials, although this matter was hidden, it was done in secret, and there were not many people who knew about it, all for the sake of preventing the news from leaking, bringing about danger to the empire and the family." Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. The matter of forming one''s Tao Foundation was extremely important, and since there were many enemies within the Soaring Cloud Empire, it was natural for him to conceal the news. Those hostile forces did not wish for the Ling Family to have another Martial Saint to secretly destroy and obstruct them. After all, many people were aware of what a Martial Saint represented in the Yuan Territory. It meant that there would be a change in the Yuan Territory and many regions would be divided. Ling Taixu''s eyes looked in a certain direction, "While I was searching for the materials for the Tao, I was ambushed by a lot of assassinations. The most dangerous one was attacked by five Quasi-Saints of the second step." Five quasi sages of the same rank surrounded him. Lingyun took a deep breath, not to mention Ling Taixu who hadn''t even started to form his Tao Foundation, even if he did, it would still be disastrous. In this Yuan Territory, there were definitely not many people who would be able to make such a big move. "However, although it was dangerous, I managed to escape in the end. I even seriously injured two of them!" A hint of pride appeared on Ling Taixu''s face. This was indeed something worthy of being proud of. He had escaped being besieged by five quasi Saints of the same level, and had also severely injured two of them. Such combat prowess was truly terrifying. Ling Yun sighed in his heart. If he guessed correctly, Ling Taixu wasn''t well at the time! Perhaps it was due to the fact that the injuries sustained during this battle were so severe that his foundation was damaged, resulting in him failing in the final attempt to form his Dao Foundation. A proud son of the heavens of this generation had come to an end! What a pity! Ling Taixu looked at him and seemed to know what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Even though I was heavily injured during that battle, I was able to fully recover in time. I did not sustain any hidden injuries, nor did I waver my foundation." "Then what happened?" Ling Yun was confused. "Because they know they can''t kill me." Ling Taixu smiled. It could be seen that he was very confident in his own strength. Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat as he knew that Ling Taixu would tell him the real reason. "Thus, among them, there were some who took advantage of the chaos to kill me. They concealed themselves deep within my flesh and blood, very well concealing themselves from my detection. Normally, it would not explode, but the moment I condense my Fire Elemental Dao Foundation, it will be attracted by the power of fire. "Ling Taixu closed his eyes," So at the last moment, I ¡­ "We failed!" C368 "No wonder." Lingyun sighed. When refining the materials for the Dao Foundation, he had to stay in a quiet place and not be disturbed. If they were alarmed, at least their cultivation would go berserk and the spiritual energy within the foundation materials would go into chaos, directly blowing up their bodies and causing them to shatter. Many Chosen died because of being disturbed in the process of forming their Dao foundation. When Lingyun formed his Tao foundation back then, in order to not be disturbed, he spent a lot of time to find a dangerous forbidden area to go into seclusion, and did it several times along the way. "However," Ling Taixu suddenly stared intently at Ling Yun, causing Ling Yun''s hair to stand on end, as he said uncomfortably, "I can feel a powerful sealed bloodline power in your body, but it is not from my Ling Family. I presume it is something that was inherited from your mother!" "En!" He did not deny that other quasi-Sages, or even Martial Saints, might not be able to sense the sealed bloodline power in his body. However, as the ancestor of the Ling family, Ling Taixu could still barely see through the existence of his own bloodline. "Ahh, too bad it''s been sealed." Ling Taixu sighed lightly, and shook his head, "Looks like the forces behind your mother did not agree to let them stay together, and did not welcome your appearance." Ling Yun remained silent, secretly clenching his fists, this was obvious. "Alright, little guy, remember what you promised me. Send my corpse to the ancestral land and bury it!" Ling Taixu waved his hands, and no longer talked about what had happened in the past, nor about the matter of the bloodline in Ling Yun''s body, as he explained. From the beginning to the end, he had never mentioned why Ling Yun possessed such terrifying mental strength, respected Ling Yun''s privacy, and knew that this was Ling Yun''s secret. "Junior will not disappoint you!" Ling Yun bowed deeply. Ling Taixu smiled, and did not look at Ling Yun anymore, turning around to look at his body, his eyes revealed determination. Taking a deep breath, Ling Taixu''s illusory hands suddenly formed into a seal, and a terrifying aura started to slowly emanate from his body, like a sleeping tiger, waking up ¡­ While Ling Yun was still in shock, Ling Taixu''s body seemed to have regained its vitality as a terrifying aura began to emanate from within. Ling Yun immediately circulated his purple energy to resist this terrifying aura. The walls and floor of the secret room suddenly lit up with many earthworm like spirit markings. There was also a shocking spirit formation that enveloped the secret room and isolated it from the outside world. Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with surprise. It seemed like Ling Taixu was very careful and prudent. In order to prevent his Qi from being released while he was training, he had set up a isolation spirit pattern and spirit array. He could guarantee that no one would be able to discover this place. However, he did not pay much attention to this. As he looked at Ling Taixu in front of him, his eyes moistened. So this was the method he said he would use to protect the clan. However, the price he had paid was too great, and it completely erased all traces of him in this world. However, he had no reason to stop it. This was the choice of his ancestor. In front of him, Ling Taixu''s body, which seemed to be glowing with vitality, burned with a crimson flame. A faint stream of blood Qi floated out, enveloping him like a bloody mist. Although it appeared to be blood, it didn''t have the slightest smell of blood. This was the purest blood energy in the human body, and it was mixed with blood essence. Only warriors who wished to do so would be able to float out. Otherwise, even if there was some evil method to force the blood qi out, it would still carry a huge amount of resentment. C370 As Ling Taixu''s voice faded, a brilliant light flashed on the Mysterious Crystal Jade platform as a blurry thought was transmitted out. "Since you are willing, then that''s good!" A smile appeared on Ling Taixu''s face as he gently waved his hand. His shriveled body was located in the lower abdomen, which was also where his Qi Sea was located. A ray of black light flashed, and immediately after, the black light rushed out. As the light faded away, it turned out to be a mottled spear. The long spear was ancient and grand, its entire body a dark gold color. The sharp spear point shined with a cold luster, with traces of a dark red color. A long blood-red dragon coiled around the spear''s body, and a thick infernal energy rushed forth. "Old buddy!" Ling Taixu gently caressed the Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear in his hand as a sorrowful expression appeared on his face. This Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear had been found in an ancient ruin when he was young. It was originally a medium-grade saint artifact that accompanied him for over a hundred years, and it had killed countless enemies. As a result, in that most dangerous battle, the Dark Gold Coiling Dragon Spear had been severely damaged, and its spirit had been directly destroyed. "Little fellow, come in! I hope you will not disgrace it in the future! " Ling Taixu waved his hand lightly, and his body slowly rose up, landing on the ground beside him. He placed the Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear on the Mysterious Crystal Jade platform, and said softly. A bright white light ball the size of a fist slowly appeared and stopped beside the Dark Gold Dragon Spear. It seemed to hesitate for a moment before the light ball touched the tip of the spear, turning into a white light and merging into it. From now on, it was the weapon spirit of the Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear. "If you are to use a forbidden secret technique, if you do not find a host body, the Heavenly Law will detect it and destroy me, preventing me from being able to live forever in this world." Ling Taixu raised his head to look outside as he spoke in a low voice. "This Mysterious Crystal Jade is a Spirit Channeling Jade. It has the ability to nourish the soul, so it is most suitable to be a host body." Ling Taixu looked at the Mysterious Crystal Jade Platform in front of him with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the jade pendant that he showed to Lingyun flew towards him. Looking at the two items, Ling Taixu''s face turned serious as a blood-red flame surrounded his body. Xiao Yan raised his hand slightly. Immediately, the Mysterious Crystal Jade platform that was placed on the ground appeared to be lifted by an invisible hand that was about two meters from the ground. "Go!" Ling Taixu let out a soft shout, and a blood-red flame wrapped around the Mysterious Crystal Jade Stage. Suddenly, a terrifying heat was emitted from it. The Mystic Crystal Jade was originally a soft and gentle item, but it was not made of stone. Once it was burned by the flames, it immediately melted and turned into sparkling drops of sparkling white jade marrow, releasing a sparkling and translucent light. The crimson flames continued to burn, and wisps of green smoke rose into the air. These were the extremely deep impurities hidden within the Mystical Crystal Jade. A round jade platform with a radius of one meter and a thickness of two feet had turned into a thumb-sized crystal within the span of a few breaths. With a wave of his hand, the jade piece immediately flew towards the Jade Marrow. Ling Taixu''s expression instantly became grave as he carefully controlled the Jade Marrow to merge with the jade piece. The jade pendant contained a wisp of his spiritual will and a drop of blood essence. This was the condition of the host body. Even with the help of a secret technique, he could not revive or possess another person. He could only stay in the midst of treasures with spiritual powers, and he also needed to borrow some blood essence from his previous life as well as a strand of divine will. C370 As Ling Taixu''s voice faded, a brilliant light flashed on the Mysterious Crystal Jade platform as a blurry thought was transmitted out. "Since you are willing, then that''s good!" A smile appeared on Ling Taixu''s face as he gently waved his hand. His shriveled body was located in the lower abdomen, which was also where his Qi Sea was located. A ray of black light flashed, and immediately after, the black light rushed out. As the light faded away, it turned out to be a mottled spear. The long spear was ancient and grand, its entire body a dark gold color. The sharp spear point shined with a cold luster, with traces of a dark red color. A long blood-red dragon coiled around the spear''s body, and a thick infernal energy rushed forth. "Old buddy!" Ling Taixu gently caressed the Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear in his hand as a sorrowful expression appeared on his face. This Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear had been found in an ancient ruin when he was young. It was originally a medium-grade saint artifact that accompanied him for over a hundred years, and it had killed countless enemies. As a result, in that most dangerous battle, the Dark Gold Coiling Dragon Spear had been severely damaged, and its spirit had been directly destroyed. "Little fellow, come in! I hope you will not disgrace it in the future! " Ling Taixu waved his hand lightly, and his body slowly rose up, landing on the ground beside him. He placed the Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear on the Mysterious Crystal Jade platform, and said softly. A bright white light ball the size of a fist slowly appeared and stopped beside the Dark Gold Dragon Spear. It seemed to hesitate for a moment before the light ball touched the tip of the spear, turning into a white light and merging into it. From now on, it was the weapon spirit of the Black Gold Coiling Dragon Spear. "If you are to use a forbidden secret technique, if you do not find a host body, the Heavenly Law will detect it and destroy me, preventing me from being able to live forever in this world." Ling Taixu raised his head to look outside as he spoke in a low voice. "This Mysterious Crystal Jade is a Spirit Channeling Jade. It has the ability to nourish the soul, so it is most suitable to be a host body." Ling Taixu looked at the Mysterious Crystal Jade Platform in front of him with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the jade pendant that he showed to Lingyun flew towards him. Looking at the two items, Ling Taixu''s face turned serious as a blood-red flame surrounded his body. Xiao Yan raised his hand slightly. Immediately, the Mysterious Crystal Jade platform that was placed on the ground appeared to be lifted by an invisible hand that was about two meters from the ground. "Go!" Ling Taixu let out a soft shout, and a blood-red flame wrapped around the Mysterious Crystal Jade Stage. Suddenly, a terrifying heat was emitted from it. The Mystic Crystal Jade was originally a soft and gentle item, but it was not made of stone. Once it was burned by the flames, it immediately melted and turned into sparkling drops of sparkling white jade marrow, releasing a sparkling and translucent light. The crimson flames continued to burn, and wisps of green smoke rose into the air. These were the extremely deep impurities hidden within the Mystical Crystal Jade. A round jade platform with a radius of one meter and a thickness of two feet had turned into a thumb-sized crystal within the span of a few breaths. With a wave of his hand, the jade piece immediately flew towards the Jade Marrow. Ling Taixu''s expression instantly became grave as he carefully controlled the Jade Marrow to merge with the jade piece. The jade pendant contained a wisp of his spiritual will and a drop of blood essence. This was the condition of the host body. Even with the help of a secret technique, he could not revive or possess another person. He could only stay in the midst of treasures with spiritual powers, and he also needed to borrow some blood essence from his previous life as well as a strand of divine will. C371 Looking at the jade pendant that was floating in front of him, glowing with a white light, Ling Taixu nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s entire body was covered in a bloody aura, and his face was twisted ferociously. Green veins bulged, and even his lips were bitten open. It was clear what kind of unbearable pain he was enduring. Ling Taixu''s blood essence rushed into his internal organs, flesh, and bones, washing away the impurities within, and at the same time tempering his body and meridians. His tendons had expanded to an unbelievable width, comparable to that of a Martial King''s meridian. Specks of light emerged from the walls of his meridian channels, circulating and radiating brilliantly. His flesh and blood became even more solid after being refined within his bones that flickered with starlight. As they trembled, they let out a buzzing sound, and his bones became as translucent as jade. Time slowly passed by. The rich essence of blood energy flowed through his limbs and bones. Every inch of his flesh and bones was washed away and nourished, causing his physique to continuously improve and become stronger. Ling Taixu looked at the layer of white powder on Ling Yun''s skin with a surprised and doubtful look. His eyes released a bright light and his face revealed a faint smile, "Looks like this child has a pretty good opportunity, to not have any black impurities expelled." It''s a pity that your bloodline has been sealed, otherwise your future achievements would not be low. What a pity! " Ling Taixu heaved a long sigh. "Phew!" An hour later, the blood essence that was lingering around Lingyun had disappeared and was completely absorbed into his body. Lingyun suddenly opened his eyes and a purple light flashed past. "Finished?" Ling Taixu had a smile on his face as he asked benevolently. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, and knelt down on one knee, respectfully saluting: "Thank you, Old Ancestor." "No need to thank me!" Ling Taixu waved his hand indifferently, "That bit of Blood Qi is useless to me, a dead man. I might as well use it to nurture a junior!" "Child, remember to bring my corpse back to the ancestral land." Then, he looked at the sparkling jade pendant in his hand, "In the future, I will be staying inside and falling into deep sleep. When you encounter danger or the start of a great battle, you can wake me up." "Yes sir!" Ling Yun bowed and replied. Ling Taixu''s hand grabbed the air, and the Universe Ring on his corpse appeared in his hand, and he casually threw it to Ling Yun, "This is for you, there''s nothing valuable inside. However, there is a complete set of < Soaring Sky Technique > that my Ling Family has lost. I found a secluded cultivation location in Ling Xiao''s house back then and found it from there. I hope that the Martial Saint appeared once again in the Soaring Cloud Empire. " Complete Soaring Sky Technique? Lingyun was startled. Ever since the Ling Family''s Martial Saints had all fallen a thousand years ago, the entire < Ling Tian Technique > had been lost. The younger generations were only cultivating in the incomplete manual. "Remember, you can only let a few core members know about the complete Soaring Sky Technique. Before my Ling family has left the Martial Saint realm, I must not let anyone know." Ling Taixu warned with a serious face. "Junior knows!" He knew what the complete Soaring Cloud Technique represented. It meant that the Ling family would once again have a Martial Saint. This was something that his enemies in the Ling family did not wish to see. Once word of this got out, the tragedy of a thousand years ago would repeat again. Only the appearance of a Martial Saint would be able to preserve the [Soaring Sky Technique], and those powers would not dare to act rashly. C372 After explaining everything, Ling Taixu turned into a ray of blood-red light and entered the jade pendant. The pure white jade pendant now had a trace of blood inside. Lingyun quickly caught the jade pendant that was falling to the ground. It was cold to the touch, but he could feel a terrifying aura sleeping inside. With a wave of his hand, he kept the jade pendant into his Violet Ring. Then, he glanced at the Profound Crystal Jade box beside him that contained the materials of the Earth elemental Dao Foundation. After hesitating for a moment, he suppressed his curiosity. With a wave of his hand, a violet light enveloped the Profound Crystal Jade Box and the jade box was stored into the Violet Ring. He had spent an unknown amount of time cultivating just now, but it should have taken a long time already. He had to go back as soon as possible, and it wouldn''t be too late to wait until he returned. In any case, it was still in the Violet Ring. There was no way it could escape, and there was plenty of time to do so. There was no need to be hasty. Ling Yun then looked at Ling Taixu''s corpse that was sitting on the ground, and respectfully bowed. Then, he placed him into the Violet Net Ring. Looking around, he saw no other items. Then, he walked back. Very quickly, Lingyun sneakily stuck his head out from the tunnel entrance and looked around. Seeing that there were no signs of the two pythons, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He felt a little strange in his heart. Could it be that the battle between those two big fellows wasn''t over? Since there was no danger, he could be at ease as he walked out. The ground slightly trembled, and the crack in the ground closed once again. Ling Yun looked at the passage above, where the Profound Crystal Jade with the Dragon Origin Fruit was placed. He did not look away for a long time, and was filled with confusion. At first, he thought that the black crystal jade was born in heaven and couldn''t be man-made. Such a large piece of black crystal jade was priceless; no one would throw it away in this kind of wilderness. However, when he put the huge black crystal jade into the Violet Jade Ring, a secret chamber opened up by Ling Taixu was revealed. This confused him. Why would Ling Taixu place the Mysterious Crystal Jade here? Especially above where he was in seclusion. As soon as he moved, he would reveal the mechanism for the passage to the secret chamber. Mysterious crystal jade was extremely rare. As long as anyone saw it, they would definitely be greedy and take it as their own. This way, the passageway would be exposed. If he was still in the process of forming his Dao foundation and was disturbed, wouldn''t he have suffered a backlash and died and his dao would have disappeared? Lingyun did not know that the Mysterious Crystal Jade was left behind by Ling Taixu, not bad, but it was released after his death. He wasn''t stupid, how could he not know that he was putting himself in danger? There were two reasons why he did this. The first was to find the inheritor, and the second was when he had obtained the two large pieces of Profound Crystal Jade, the core of the Dragon Origin Fruit was hidden within the two pieces. After several decades, he discovered that the Dragon Origin Fruit had taken root within its core and was not suitable for growth below. Naturally, he placed it onto the ground. With doubt in his heart, Lingyun carefully and hurriedly walked out of the cave. "Hiss!" Just as Lingyun was about to reach the entrance of the cave and rush out, he suddenly felt the ground shake, followed by a fishy smell followed by the hissing of the python. He was shocked in his heart and knew that it was one of the two pythons. After feeling it for a moment, the python''s aura became sluggish, as if it had suffered heavy injuries. Indeed, after battling for such a long period of time, there were old grudges that could not be resolved, and now there was the fatal temptation of the Flood Dragon''s transformation. How could he not go all out? Without the slightest hesitation, Ling Yun took off the Violet Ring and placed it on a cave wall. His body flashed one by one, and entered the ring. C373 The moment he entered, he faintly saw a crystalline ice python charge in with a hiss. Ice Soul Demonic Python! It seemed that it had won by one level in the end, forcing the Blood Pupil Ice Scale Python to retreat or kill it. Ling Yun let out a long sigh of relief within the Violet Ring. He was the owner of the ring, so he could observe his surroundings. He saw that the Ice Soul Demon Python''s enormous body was covered in bone-deep wounds, and one of them almost sliced it in half. He was not in a hurry to leave as Demon King''s speed was very fast. Even if he was heavily injured, it would not take long for him to enter the main hall of the cave. If he were to leave, he wouldn''t be far before the furious Ice Soul Demonic Python finds him. Indeed, within the time of seven to eight breaths, the furious hissing of the Ice Soul Demonic Python could be heard from the depths of the cave. Following that, a wave of demonic qi shot into the sky. Rumble rumble rumble! The huge rock crashed down, and the Ice Soul Demonic Python that had just entered rushed out like a white bolt of lightning, and its body surged with demonic qi. "F * ck!" Inside the Violet Luo Ring, Ling Yun''s face turned green. How was he going to get out of here? He would be buried alive. Thinking of something, the Ice Soul Demonic Python rushed out of the cave. The cave that was about to collapse due to the shock of its demonic aura finally collapsed due to the lack of its demonic aura. Giant rocks fell and dust flew into the air. The Violet Ring was also blasted out of the cave wall and almost fell into a deep crevice. Just as Ling Yun''s heart was raised to his throat, another huge rock came crashing down, colliding with another huge rock. The huge rock crumbled into pieces. One of the fist-sized rocks shot towards the violet ring that was about to fall into the crack and smashed it away. "Phew!" Ling Yun sat down on the ground without caring about his image, and panted heavily with a face full of joy. Luckily, the Violet Ring did not fall into the crevice. If not for that last stone, he would have spent the rest of his life in the Violet Ring. The cave was quite sturdy and did not completely collapse. It did not cause any chain reaction either, causing the entire mountain to collapse. Seeing the result, Lingyun immediately felt relieved, luckily he was not buried alive. The furious hissing of the Ice Soul Demon Python resounded through the mountain forest, and huge rocks rolled down from outside the mountain cave. The sound of ancient trees breaking apart and the demon beast''s terrified howls could be imagined just how much fire the Ice Soul Demon Python had ignited. Lingyun''s face was filled with joy. Luckily, his rationality did not rush out just now. Otherwise, if he fell into the hands of this Ice Soul Demonic Python, the outcome would not have been good. Lingyun looked around and frowned. Although the Violet Ring was not buried deep, it was still considered to be a huge rock. He could not get out at all, and would be crushed to death if he did. While frowning, thinking about how to get out, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Meng Meng who was lying on the Black Crystal Jade, passionately staring at the Dragon Origin Fruit. Just now, he had seen that although the gap was too small, Meng Meng was still able to easily escape. This was truly a path that would never end! "Mengmeng, come here!" Lingyun beckoned to Mengmeng and said. "Meow." Meng Meng let out a cry and looked at him suspiciously. She did not move her body. "Come here and help me, the Dragon Origin Fruit is not ripe yet, even if it matures, no one will fight with you for it!" Seeing its miser look, Lingyun said unhappily. Only then did Mengmeng walk over lazily and turn around three times a step. C374 Outside of the cave, a snow-white kitten flew across the waterfall, out of the rocks like a bolt of white lightning. In one of its claws, it held a purplish-gold ring. The snow-white kitten placed the ring on top of a rock. With a flash of purple light, a figure appeared like a ghost. "I''m finally out." Ling Yun cupped his hands, as if he wanted to embrace the heaven and earth. The cool water splashed on his face. Only then did he wake up from the reminiscence. He then looked around him. Other than the blurry white waterfall curtain in front of him, his surroundings were pitch-black and quiet. In the sky, the bright moon hung high in the sky, filled with countless stars that surrounded the moon. "The sky is already dark!" Lingyun could not help but stare blankly, blinking his eyes. "What do you think!" A clear and melodious voice rang out beside him. Lingyun turned his head to look, only to see Ling''er looking at him with her arms crossed. Even though Ling''er''s expression was calm, he could still see that Ling''er was visibly relieved. He couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. "What did you do in this cave?" Ling''er looked at him with a strange and curious expression. "You stayed for six whole hours, and you even angered that Ice Soul Demonic Python. I thought you were swallowed by it." "You didn''t follow in?" Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at her. "No!" Why should I follow you in? There''s a very annoying atmosphere. " Ling''er shook her head and pointed at the cliff where the waterfall fell. She lazily stretched and said, "I just took a bath on top of it." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. "I can see that your blood vitality is much more vigorous than before. You must have obtained a great lucky chance inside!" Ling''er suddenly circled Ling Yun a few times, and even reached out to pinch his arm from time to time. Finally, he returned to his original position, and said with a strange light in his eyes. Without waiting for Lingyun to reply, her face suddenly changed. She looked at Lingyun with a worried look and asked: "Did you eat the Dragon Origin Fruit?" "The Dragon Origin Fruit is being watched closely by Meng Meng. Even if I wanted to consume it, I wouldn''t have that chance." Seeing Ling''er''s change in expression, Ling Yun laughed bitterly. "It''s good that you don''t have any!" Ling''er patted her chest, visibly relieved. "Why can''t I consume the Dragon Origin Fruit?" Ling Yun suddenly asked. "Because of you ¡­" Ling''er subconsciously wanted to reply, but she immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly shut her mouth. His phoenix eyes glanced at Ling Yun as he slightly narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t beat you up in a few days. Is your skin itchy? You actually dare to talk back to your grandaunt." Ling Yun''s body trembled, and he immediately shook his head. "Let''s go back! Qin Feng and the rest probably couldn''t wait any longer. Lingyun saw Ling''er start to rub her hands together and quickly changed the topic. She ran out of the mountain range like a wisp of smoke. "I''m not trying to hide it from you!" Watching his figure disappearing into the forest, Ling''er lightly bit her red lips and softly sighed, "I hope that one day, you will understand my painstaking efforts." As the sound of his voice faded, he had already disappeared from sight, leaving behind only an afterimage that seemed to be filled with light. In the dense forest, Lingyun identified the direction of the Purple Bamboo Manor and quickly went through. His feet did not touch the ground, and he floated like a wisp of green smoke above the dead leaves. A fragrant smell wafted through the air. Lingyun did not need to guess to know that it was Ling''Er. Ever since he went to the Cloud Mist Tower that day, this girl had left some sort of imprint on him. No matter where he went, she would know. A jade hand was placed on his shoulder, and just as Ling Yun wanted to speak, he discovered that he had left the ground, and the surrounding scenery quickly retreated. C375 On a small mountain not far away from the back mountain of the Violet Bamboo Manor, a cluster of fire could be faintly seen. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a bonfire with demon beast meat roasting on top of it. The rich fragrance of meat wafted out, causing one''s appetite to stir. On the mountain peak, there were many people. Most of them were young boys and girls about 14 or 15 years old. Their young and tender faces were filled with determination that did not match their age. Under the illumination of the fire, a worried expression could be seen on their faces. From time to time, they would look towards the mountain range, where the night beasts'' roars were even louder. These youths were naturally Lin Xie and the rest. At the top of the mountain, a young man in a white robe was standing against the wind. His long black hair draped over his shoulders and his clothes were rustling. He was looking at the mountain where the roars of the beasts were resounding in the sky. Although his expression was calm and indifferent, there was an unconcealable worry in his eyes. The fist under his sleeve was slowly clenching so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "Young Master Qin Feng!" A figure slowly walked out from the darkness, the flames behind him creating a long shadow for him. Walking to his side, he raised his head to look at the mountain range. After a moment of silence, he asked with a hoarse voice, "Do you think His Highness will come back?" Qin Feng suddenly turned around, his face turning sinister. His eyes were filled with coldness, he grabbed his collar and said in a low voice, "He will naturally return safely, Lin Xie, as their boss, you have to bring them along and come here to spout nonsense. Do you believe that I will throw you down?" Lin Xie''s face was flushed red, Qin Feng''s hand was like a gold hoop, tightly grabbing onto him, causing him to be unable to breath. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Letting go of his hand, Lin Xie immediately fell onto the ground, clutching his neck, coughing continuously, only to hear Qin Feng saying: "If something were to happen to him in this mountain range, I, Qin Feng, swear that I will overthrow it." Lin Xie felt a wave of cold wind blowing towards him, he felt that Qin Feng was unfamiliar, he was not the young man who would make them laugh, be confident and unrestrained, these few days. "Your Highness, please don''t let anything happen to us!" Lin Xie prayed in his heart, his fists also clenching, he slowly stood up from the ground. In front of his eighty brothers and sisters, he maintained a calm and indifferent smile, like a big brother. Actually, he was the most anxious one about Ling Yun''s disappearance, and also the one under the greatest pressure. Amongst the eighty-one youths, he was the oldest and most sensible. Now, with Ling Yun missing, he was the backbone of those youngsters. He had to calm down their emotions and prevent them from being impulsive. "Yes, he will be fine. I overthought things. He has that girl called Ling Er protecting him with her divine will. In this mountain, there are no demon beasts that can threaten his life." Qin Feng continued in an almost crazed manner. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at the mountain range. However, from the change in his expression and the clenched fists, it was obvious that he was not at peace with himself. "Young Master Qin Feng, let''s go find someone in the mountain!" Lin Xie said softly. "Find someone?" Qin Feng stared at him coldly. "Relying on you?" Not looking at Lin Xie''s red face, Qin Feng laughed coldly, "Night is the time when demon beasts are at their most active. Even those powerful demon kings in the depths of the forest might come running out, what can you do, you can only send the demon beasts food. Not to mention us, even Martial Kings would not dare to enter the mountain at night. " C376 A Martial King wouldn''t even dare to enter the mountain at night? Hearing that, Lin Xie felt all the strength in his body being sucked out, his head suddenly felt dizzy. "Go rest!" Tomorrow morning, we will enter the mountain to look for Ling Yun. He should be fine. " Qin Feng stared at the mountain range as he sat on the ground with a bitter expression on his face. Although he knew that Ling''er was mysterious and powerful, possibly no weaker than a Martial King, there were still two rank 4 Demon Emperors hidden in the mountain range. Once Ling''er was entangled, it would be very difficult for Lingyun to survive. Lin Xie did not move, he just sat on the ground, his eyes full of anticipation looking at the night sky shrouded in mist, the roars of the demon beasts shook the sky, as though a mountain range was about to swallow him up, waiting for a miracle to happen. "Young Master Qin Feng, this is for you." A timid girl holding two pieces of golden roasted demon beast meat that exuded an attractive fragrance walked over to the two people at the side of the cliff. She handed one of the meat pieces to Qin Feng and whispered. "Thank you!" Qin Feng received the demon beast meat and thanked him. He had spent the entire day hunting demon beasts in the mountains, and he had expended a huge amount of physical strength. He was indeed a little hungry. The young lady was about to pass another piece of Demonic Beast meat to Lin Xie who was drooling at the side, when she suddenly looked towards the direction of the mountain. Her hand stopped in the air, and the wooden stick that held the Demonic Beast meat dropped down soundlessly. Lin Xie''s face was gloomy, he awkwardly retracted his hand, he did not seem to have offended this girl! How could she suddenly let go of the beast meat that was sent to him and let it fall to the ground? With his speed, it wasn''t that he couldn''t catch the demon beast meat before it fell to the ground, but that ¡­ He raised his head slightly and looked at the girl. He couldn''t help but be stunned. This girl wasn''t laughing at him as he had expected. She was only looking in the direction of the mountain as if she had seen a ghost. She definitely didn''t do it on purpose! Lin Xie secretly thought, and heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that he had done something and said something he shouldn''t have, but he had somehow offended the girl in front of him. Only then did he deliberately let go of the meat he was about to catch and drop it to the ground. But what did she see? Lin Xie''s curiosity was piqued, he followed her gaze and looked over, and after seeing it clearly, he opened his mouth wide. "Is this true?" Lin Xie felt his throat go dry, he could not believe what he saw, and muttered. Then he rubbed his eyes and looked again to see if he was hallucinating. However, what appeared in his eyes didn''t change, it only became clearer than before. This is real! The corner of Lin Xie''s mouth twitched, his entire body felt as if there was a bundle weighing a thousand kilograms that was being unloaded from his back. "What did you just say?" Qin Feng who was eating heartily raised his head, his entire face was greasy, as he looked at Lin Xie in confusion. "Look for yourself!" Lin Xie''s mouth twitched, pointing in the direction of where they were looking, he said. "Ugh ¡­" Qin Feng raised his head and looked over. His eyes widened, as if something had grabbed his neck. Even though he had eaten more than half of the demon beast meat in his hand, he still didn''t notice it as he fell off the cliff. In the direction they were looking, a scarlet red ray of light pierced the night sky as fast as lightning, and the scene in the light was getting clearer and clearer. They were not worried about the person who disappeared in the mountain range, Lingyun. However, Ling Yun''s current situation made it hard for them to believe their own eyes. C377 There were two people in the light. They were very familiar with each other, and one of them was their son, Lingyun. The other impressively was Ling''er, who had been following closely behind the crown prince like a piece of dope. His identity seemed to be extraordinary, and he actually dared to beat up Ling Yun. At this moment, Ling Yun was being held in mid-air by the mysterious girl called Ling''er as if he was a little chick, as he danced in the air and cried out strangely. Lin Xie and the rest were relieved, seeing the scene in front of them, they all felt that it was funny. "Captain, didn''t you just say that the crown prince had some matters to attend to and would return tomorrow?" The timid girl blinked her big eyes, looking at Lin Xie in confusion and asked. Lin Xie scratched his head awkwardly, he did not know how to explain, but the reason he said that, was just to calm them down, so that they would not rashly run into the mountains. Now that Ling Yun had returned, his lie was self-defeating. Just then, the rest of the people on the mountain saw Ling Yun flying over. One by one, they ran towards the cliff and looked at Ling Yun and Ling Xie who were a thousand meters away, then looked at Lin Xie. "Cough cough, what do you want to do?" Seeing the ferocious glints in their eyes, Lin Xie shivered as he retreated. "If you want to die then retreat!" Qin Feng glanced at Lin Xie who was standing on his feet in the air and said quietly. "Huh?" Lin Xie was startled, he turned to look, and was immediately scared to the point that his soul was about to leave his body, he broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly jumped away, and couldn''t help but to wipe his cold sweat. If not for Qin Feng''s reminder, he would have fallen off the cliff by now. He was seventy to eighty meters tall, and would have shed a layer of skin even if he didn''t die if he fell. "I''ll deal with you when we get back!" Luo Feng looked at Lin Xie who was at the side of the cliff and waved his hand to stop the person who was about to rush up and beat Lin Xie up. The other young boys and girls glared at Lin Xie, they stopped and thought that this place was dangerous, and was indeed unsuitable to be beaten up. If they were not careful, they would lose their footing and fall off the cliff, causing death. "Misunderstanding! You all must not be impulsive! " Lin Xie continued to smile, and wiped the cold sweat off his face, and grumbled in his heart about Ling Yun. [Oh my prince! Even if you come back, you don''t need to be so flamboyant!] You should keep a low profile... Looking at the young boys and girls in front of him, he had no thoughts of resisting at all. He is very strong, not bad, but two fists can''t even fight against four hands, what''s more there''s even a Luo Feng who isn''t weaker than him. Even if he broke through to the Martial Master realm, he would only be able to run. Fighting one on one, he would not be afraid of any of them. However, if he were to charge forward, he could only run as far as he could. "Misunderstanding?" A pretty girl with a smile that was not a smile tilted her head as she looked at him. Her lily-white hands gently stroked her chin. "I think it''s really a misunderstanding!" That white-robed youth, who was also the captain of the fifth squad, nodded with a serious smile, but his hand lightly grasped the hilt of his sword. He flicked his fingers lightly on the screen and smiled at the young girl who had just spoken. "Sister Qing, I think it''s a misunderstanding if we were to beat him up!" "I think so too!" A cold-looking youngster nodded his head. With both of his hands holding onto his sword, a bright sword hum slowly echoed in the air, and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes. "I think so too!" A young girl with a cold expression had white silk that coiled around her hands and fluttered in the wind. "¡­" "You!" Lin Xie pointed at the young boys and girls in front of him with a face full of grief and indignation, his facial muscles twitching. C378 Looking at the other eight squad leaders, Lin Xie''s mouth twitched, he looked at his own eight team members, and his face immediately turned black. Some of the eight people raised their heads to look at the sky with focused expressions, as if they were staring at something in the night sky. Some of them lowered their heads to look at their toes, some squatted to eat, and some even looked at him. "You all ¡­" Lin Xie clenched his teeth and looked at the eight members with different expressions, he was so angry that he was trembling. "Captain, actually we..." I also want to... Beat you up... "But you are ¡­" A young lady''s face turned slightly red as she stammered. Lin Xie almost fainted on the spot, his pleading gaze turned towards Qin Feng who was watching the show. Qin Feng glanced at him and laughed lightly. He then looked at the other squad leaders and said with a smile, "Remember to inform me when the time comes! I''ve had a bad feeling about him for a long time. " "I ¡­" Lin Xie almost gasped for breath. "I will definitely inform Young Master Qin Feng!" Luo Feng said loudly, casting a sidelong glance at Lin Xie, rubbing his fists and wiping his palms, as if he wanted the world to be chaotic. "Humph!" Lin Xie let out a cold snort and fiercely glared at Luo Feng. He pointed at the white ribbon wrapped around his arm, "You better think of a way to deal with his majesty''s anger! I really want to hear you slapping yourself and barking like a dog. " Hearing this, Luo Feng immediately went limp, with a bitter face, he snorted, "Don''t be too happy too early, what if your team # 1''s total points aren''t as high as ours!" Lin Xie opened his eyes slightly, and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "That''s possible!" The other seven looked at each other, the atmosphere became silent, and no one spoke anymore. Although they all knew that the second squadron had already returned here before the sky had even darkened, they weren''t sure about the results of the second squadron. Swish! A streak of crimson light quickly appeared at the peak of the mountain. "Hurry up and let me down!" Seeing the strange gazes from the youths on the mountain, Lingyun''s face twitched. He had lost a lot of face this time. He, a man, had actually been caught by a little girl as if she were a little chick. "Oh, okay!" Ling''Er obediently nodded her head. Lingyun was still in a daze as to when this girl had become so obedient. He felt the clothes on her back loosen. The whistling sound of the wind next to his ears was heard, and he fell towards the mountain peak. "I''ll sue you!" Lingyun cursed in his heart, he knew that this girl definitely had bad intentions, and must still be bearing grudges against him for not directly revealing the truth. Boom! * Ling Yun fell from the sky and crashed into the ground while screaming. With a loud crash, everyone felt the mountain shake. Looking at the place where Ling Yun had landed, which was filled with smoke and dust, Qin Feng and the others instantly swallowed their saliva. They wiped off their cold sweat, but did not dare to approach. "It hurts!" A strange cry resounded in their ears, filled with energy. Following that, Ling Yun''s robes became a mess as he walked out from the dust. He was completely undamaged, falling down from the sky without any traces of injury. At this point, the dust and dirt had settled, and a human-shaped crater had appeared. The ground was cracked, and everyone nearby looked towards where Ling Yun had landed. They couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, thinking to themselves, "How heavy is the Crown Prince? He can actually make such a big crater!" "You!" Ling Yun pointed at Ling''er, who had appeared beside him like a ghost, and trembled. "Big Brother Ling Yun, you told me to release this! It''s not Ling''er''s fault! " Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with a smile, his voice sweet and soft. C379 At the bamboo house on the island in the center of the lake, Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun with a astonished expression. "Brother, you''re good. In one day, you actually managed to teach that Miss Ling''er well. I''m really envious of you. Can you tell me how you did it?" Thinking about Ling''er''s performance on the way back from the back mountain, she couldn''t help but find it unbelievable. "Scram!" Lingyun glared at him with a dark face. Qin Feng laughed sinisterly, completely disregarding Ling Yun''s cold face as he asked curiously, "Brother, did you give her that? "I heard that in order to make a woman fall in love, one must first obtain her ¡­" "If you continue with your nonsense, do you believe that I will make you sleep outside the door tonight?" Seeing that his words were getting more and more ridiculous, Lingyun angrily rushed over and grabbed his clothes, and threatened fiercely. Qin Feng pushed his hand away and shrugged helplessly, "Then, what happened to all of you?" "Nothing!" Ling Yun snorted. "I don''t believe it!" Qin Feng moved closer to Ling Yun, and said while grinning. "Believe it or not!" Lingyun resisted the urge to slap his face, sat on the ground, and began cultivating. "Hey!" Qin Feng also sat beside Ling Yun, shaking him non-stop. Ling Yun helplessly opened his eyes, "What are you trying to do?" "I''m just curious. Just tell me, I swear on my character that I won''t tell Xiao Yue''er." Qin Feng promised solemnly. "Do you have human qualities?" Ling Yun tilted his head, looking at Qin Feng, and asked with a face full of shock. "¡­" The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, "If you continue to speak like this, you will lose a suave and suave young man, unrivalled in the world ¡­" "In the future, you will be unrivalled throughout the continent''s brothers!" Ling Yun did not wait for him to finish speaking, as he said lightly. "That''s right!" Qin Feng nodded heavily. "Qin Feng!" Ling Yun looked at Qin Feng seriously, and patted his face. "Why did you start talking in your sleep before you even fell asleep?" "I ¡­" "Ling''er, throw him out!" Lingyun used his hands to support his forehead. If this continued, would he still be able to cultivate? "Alright!" A sweet voice rang out and Qin Feng''s vision blurred. A pink figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. She smiled at him and said, "Little brother, are you going to go out by yourself, or is it that elder sister is going to throw you out?" "You ¡­ How did you get in? " Qin Feng looked at Ling''er in shock. Didn''t he already meticulously lay down several soundproof barriers? There was even a Rank 3 Soundproof Spiritual Array that he brought along that activated, enveloping the entire room. How did this girl hear Lingyun''s voice? "Since you don''t want to walk out yourself, then let me send you out!" Ling''er smiled without replying. Her eyes slightly narrowed as she extended her slender, white, lily-white, jade-like hands to grab Qin Feng''s collar. She had been ordered to protect Ling Yun, and after that "disappearance" of Ling Yun, it could be said that she was constantly paying attention to him. Although Qin Feng had set up a soundproofing barrier and a Spiritual Array, the difference between the two was too great. Even if she had only left a small portion of his consciousness to observe this place, she still knew what was happening here. Qin Feng wanted to dodge, but he discovered that there was no way to do so. No matter where he tried to hide, Ling''er''s seemingly simple grab would follow him like a shadow. It landed on his body like maggots. He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. Just what cultivation level was this violent girl at to be so terrifying! It had actually sealed off his path of retreat. C380 "Hey, big sister, I was wrong!" Qin Feng shouted as he retreated. "Big Sis?" Ling''er''s willow-shaped eyebrows raised slightly as he muttered to himself. He smiled gently and grabbed Qin Feng''s collar, not immediately throwing him out of the room. He looked at him with a faint smile, "You call me elder sister, am I old?" Her voice was extremely gentle, making people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze. However, her pair of beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, and flickered with a dangerous light. Aren''t you the one who calls yourself big sister? Qin Feng silently cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare show it on his face, much less say it out loud. He knew what he had said wrong. With him shouting, Ling''er would definitely think that he was referring to her age as a woman! Other than looks, what mattered the most was age. Lingyun sat cross-legged on the prayer mat, his face was full of smiles, but his stomach was almost cramping from laughing. "Then... Ling''er ¡­ Little Sister ¡­ "Ahhh!" Qin Feng probed, but before he could finish, he felt himself being sent flying. The bamboo door automatically opened and Qin Feng flew out like a broken bag. With a "pu" sound, he fell into the lake. "Big sister can''t do it, even little sister can''t. Do I have to call you auntie or grandma?" Qin Feng muttered gloomily as he shivered within the ice-cold lake. "What did you say?" Just as he spoke, he heard a voice grind his teeth together. Immediately afterwards, his pupils dilated and a scorching heat wave swept over. "To be able to hear such words, his hearing is way too good!" Qin Feng thought to himself as he almost cried. Without the slightest hesitation, he dove straight into the water. The silver-white lightning attributed Ling''er circulated throughout his body and flowed downstream at lightning speed. Within the bamboo house, Ling''er was sitting next to Ling Yun with a smile. He leaned against his shoulder like a little bird, looking at him with his pair of narrow phoenix eyes. "Ling Yun, Ling''er did a good job, right?" Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and looked at the water surface, which raised up by the waves, causing white mist to rise. "I remember what you said today?" Ling''er ignored Ling Yun''s silence, and continued to speak softly. "Did I say anything?" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile, and looked at her in doubt. "I ¡­" Only now did Ling''er remember that Ling Yun did not say anything. Annoyed, he glared at him. "I''ll just take it that you''ve said it!" "You ¡­" Ling Yun called out. "Do you believe that I''ll let you go down and accompany him!?" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ling''er pointed at the sparkling lake surface and said indifferently. "I do!" Lingyun gritted his teeth and turned his head to the side. "Then say it again!" Ling''er sat up straight and raised her tender and tender fist. Her lily-white hands gently lifted Ling Yun''s chin as she spoke with a smile. "Say what again?" "I can''t remember. Teach me!" Lingyun blinked. He really didn''t know. What did he say? Was he going to say it again? However, he could guess what Ling''er was talking about. How could he take the initiative to speak about it? The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth slightly curved upwards. "I... Say it! "Ling''er''s face turned red, and she was furious. This bastard was clearly playing dumb, but she had no other choice as she lowered her head and said," Just say it ¡­ I like you! " "Oh!" A trace of a smile flashed across Lingyun''s eyes, he thought to himself that the girl was bold, and nodded: "I know." That''s it? Ling''er raised her head with a red face. She was at a loss. This was completely different from what she had imagined! "I know what you''re thinking, but I''ll have to reconsider your confession!" Ling Yun stroked his chin, and said unhurriedly. "Scram!" Ling''er furiously roared as she abruptly stood up, sending a person flying with a kick. "I''ll go wrong, Ling Yun, you bastard!" The water in the lake surged. Just as Qin Feng stuck his head out, he felt a black shadow smash his way in. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of the lake water. C381 The next day, the mist in the night gradually dispersed from the vast world, and strands of golden light shone upon it. Within the Violet Bamboo Manor, there were sparkling dewdrops and silver frost on the surface of the purple bamboo and grass, giving off waves of chilliness. On the training field, the nine squads had already gathered and stood proudly. Each of them had a strange look in their eyes as they looked at Lingyun and Qin Feng. What happened to the crown prince and Young Master Qin Feng? His face was swollen, and his skin was abnormally white and slightly swollen. It was as if he had been submerged in water for a few days before being pulled out. "Ling Yun, what exactly did you just say? actually angered her to that extent? " Qin Feng drooped his eyelids, looking extremely listless. The corner of his mouth twitched as he asked Ling Yun who was beside him. When he thought of the tiger-like young girl from last night, he felt a chill down his spine, as if he was standing naked in a world of ice and snow. For the whole night, he and Lingyun had been soaking in the freezing lake water. When he woke up in the morning, he felt a layer of frost on his body, and his long black hair was covered with ice crystals. Naturally, they wouldn''t soak in the ice-cold lake water during the cold winter. It was all because of Ling''er. Thinking of this, he felt a sense of grievance. The two men had been scared by a young girl to the point of soaking in water for the whole night and didn''t dare to go out. Originally, he thought that the girl''s anger would dissipate after one night. However, the moment she appeared from the lake, she was bombarded by the fireballs that blotted out the sky. After she came out, she received a series of fierce punches and kicks. "I ¡­" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. How could he have known that Ling''er''s expression would change so abruptly? One moment she was as gentle as water, and as obedient as a kitten. In the next moment, she became a tigress waiting to devour her opponent. Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun with a bitter face. He grinded his teeth, wishing that he could swallow Ling Yun down. The reason why he acted this way was because Ling Yun was like a fish in a pond. Lingyun''s face twitched as he stared at them. He raised his head to look at the eighty-one youths standing not far from him. His eyes narrowed and his gaze became dangerous. "Take out all the demon crystals you got from hunting demon beasts!" Ling Yun looked at the nine squad leaders teasingly, and said indifferently. "And yours!" Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at Qin Feng, who was beside him. "Three Rank two early stage Demon General''s Demon Crystals. Not a single one can be missing." "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted and lightly patted a palm-sized bag on his waist. One demon crystal after another appeared in his hand. "Enough!" Qin Feng lifted his head, an expression of pride on his face. He was extremely confident in his results. "Four early Second Order Demon General''s Demon Crystals, five half-step Demon Generals, fifteen perfect First Order Demon Generals, twenty-three late First Order Demon Generals ¡­" "That''s right!" Glancing at the demon crystal Qin Feng placed in front of him, Lingyun nodded his head, as he stared at Qin Feng in astonishment. "Humph, calculate the score!" Qin Feng was staring at the sky with his nose in the air and his hands behind his back. Ling Yun nodded his head, "Excluding the three early stage Second Order demon crystals, the total number of demon crystals is two hundred and fifty-seven." At this time, the nine captains had already placed the demon crystals that their squads had obtained in a small cloth bag in front of Ling Yun. Lingyun looked at the bag in front of him, and then looked meaningfully at Luo Feng. He smiled and didn''t say anything, and together with Qin Feng, he poured the nine demon crystals into the bag on the ground and started calculating the points. The demon crystals piled up on the ground, shining like crystals, reflecting the sunlight. The phantoms of the demon beasts with different shapes were roaring inside. C382 Lin Xie and the rest were anxiously waiting, the nine team leaders had different expressions, some of them were very confident about their team''s results, with smiles on their faces, some of them nervous, some of them thinking about something. Of the nine squad leader brothers, the one feeling the most nervous was none other than Luo Feng. Ling Yun''s meaningful gaze just now caused his heart to palpitate. Under the anticipating and apprehensive gazes of the crowd, Ling Yun and Qin Feng slowly stood up. "Your majesty, how''s our team''s result?" Luo Feng asked carefully. Ling Yun shot a glance at him, and said lightly: "Don''t tell me that you don''t have any count in your heart?" Luo Feng''s face froze as he heard this. "Squad Two was eliminated midway through the process. They were ranked last!" Ling Yun announced the first result with an ashen face. Last night, he found out from Luo Heng that Luo Feng''s group was in an unstoppable danger, so they saved the nine of them. Back then, he almost spat out blood from anger, Luo Feng was the one he had high hopes for! Lingyun''s words were like a declaration of the fate of the members of Squad Two for the next half month. Each and every one of them lowered their heads. "Your Highness, how many points do we have?" Luo Feng''s face was flushed red, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. "You still have the nerve to ask?" Lingyun waved his sleeves and coldly looked at him, his face filled with disappointment, "Luo Feng, you''re too headstrong. It''s because of you that your team got into trouble and was eliminated. And that''s because I''m not at ease with you guys. I''ve sent people to follow behind you in secret, but do you think that someone will save you guys on the battlefield? " "I ¡­" Luo Feng lowered his head. "Your Highness, that''s not the captain''s fault!" The timid girl walked over and whispered with her head down. "Your Highness ¡­" The other seven members also spoke up. "Enough!" Ling Yun raised his hand, and shouted, "Stop them from talking, and calmly look at all the members of Squad Two," Don''t plead for him, there will be punishment for it. " "We will now announce the results of this assessment!" Lingyun said, no longer looking at the members of the second squad. Hearing this, everyone quieted down, and quietly waited for Ling Yun to say the final result. "First from the bottom, second squad, a total of 37 points." Lingyun looked at Luo Feng lightly, before continuing, "Second from the bottom, eighth squad, a total of 49 points!" "Third from last, fourth team, overall score of fifty-one points." "¡­" The entire arena was silent, with only the cries of the birds in the distance, the sound of the wind blowing through the branches, the sound of the bamboo leaves, and Lingyun''s voice. "Third place, 1st squad, total score is 95 points." After saying his piece, Ling Yun paused, and swept his gaze across the members of the first group. There was no expression of sadness or joy on his face, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. "What, Team One is only third?" The low voice of some other team members resounded, filled with disbelief. "Then who will be the first two?" "Stupid!" We only have nine teams in total, and right now, only the third and fifth teams don''t know the rankings, so of course it''s them. " "Then which team do you think it should be?" "I think it should be the third team. Captain Mu Rong Qing is stronger than Captain Qin Rufeng." "I think so too. I heard that one of the members of Squad Three has reached the peak of the late stage of the Fighter realm before the assessment and can break through at any time. Adding them all together, they will have two full warriors." "That makes sense. Captain Qin Rufeng of the fifth squad broke through to the great circle of warriors not long ago. The other members aren''t very strong either. It''s already not bad that they got second place." C383 "When the nine squads were formed, although we didn''t have a ranking, the nine squadrons were ranked according to their strength, so I think it was the third squadron." "I think the first one should be team five." "¡­" The youth and young girl argued in a low voice about who would be number one between Squad Three and Squad Five. However, many people leaned towards Squad Three. Some of them thought that Squad Five would be ranked first, but there were only a handful. Soon, they were suppressed by other voices, making them unable to move. "Captain, which team do you think will get first place?" A young lady walked behind Lin Xie and asked in a low voice, her beautiful eyes looking towards the third and fifth squads unwillingly. "I''m not sure!" "But I think it should be Squad Five." Lin Xie shook his head slightly, although he looked calm, it was clear from the unwillingness in his eyes, the fists under his sleeves were also clenched till his bones turned white. After all, they were the ones who were number one in the past. They were willing to give it up just like that, and even if he were open-minded about it, it would be impossible for him to ignore it. "Fifth team?" The young lady''s eyes revealed a look of surprise as she looked at her captain with a puzzled expression. "Intuition!" Lin Xie calmly spat out two words. He took a deep breath and looked at Mu Rong Qing and Qin Rufeng, who were standing a few meters away. The young girl rolled her eyes. Intuition? Who are you lying to? A pair of charming eyes curiously looked at the white-robed youth. She knew that her captain must have discovered something from what he had said. However, even after looking for a long time, she still couldn''t find anything. It was just that she was a little handsome, but not as handsome as their captain. Hm, and his smile was very confident, very attractive, easily convincing, as if he could see the shadow of his majesty. "Hey, Qin Rufeng, how many points did your team get?" Mu Rong Qing, the leader of the Third Squad, jumped to Qin Rufeng''s side and asked as he stuck out his tongue playfully. "How many points did you get?" Qin Rufeng smiled elegantly as he turned his head to look at Mu Rong Qing. "If you don''t want to tell me, then so be it!" Mu Rong Qing pouted discontentedly as he replied, "Your highness will say it later. You don''t have the slightest grace." Glaring at Qin Rufeng, the girl once again revealed a smile and ran back to her seat. Qin Rufeng smiled bitterly as he rubbed his nose and shook his head. You know how to talk, but why did you come to ask me? "Captain, this is our chance! Why didn''t you tell Captain Mu Rong Qing?" It was unknown when the youth from before had come over as he chuckled. He shook his head with a look of regret. "Look at you. You didn''t even have the slightest demeanor, how could you get a good impression of Captain Mu Qing?" "Go go!" What do you know? " Qin Rufeng''s face turned slightly red as he jokingly slapped the back of his neck. "Captain, you really need to grab hold of this opportunity. Be careful of Mu Rong Qing getting pursued by others. I heard that there are a few other captains secretly chasing after her." The boy said with a smile. "You''re looking for a beating!" Qin Rufeng raised his hand, as if he wanted to slap him. "Hehe!" The youth laughed mischievously, then his body flashed as he hid in the small team behind them. Qin Rufeng shook his head as he looked at Mu Rong Qing. "Alright, silence! Now announcing the second place, "Ling Yun lightly clapped his hands, telling everyone to not discuss this anymore, and a faint smile appeared on his face:" Second place, Third Squad, one hundred and eight points! "What? Team Three is only second place?" How is that possible? " "Did I hear wrongly?" As Ling Yun''s voice fell, the youths and young girls could not help but cry out in alarm. All of them turned to look at the nine members of Squad Five with expressions of disbelief. C384 "He''s actually thirteen points higher than us? How did they do it?" One of the youths beside Lin Xie swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief. He had originally thought that their team''s score would be frightening enough to get first place. He hadn''t thought that this third squad would exceed them by thirteen points, which was equivalent to three peak First Order demon beasts and an early First Order demon beast. "It''s a battle formation!" Lin Xie said indifferently. "Battle formation?" The teenager was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief, "How is this possible? Could it be that the formations they used are stronger than us? " "It''s unrelated to individual strength. They coordinate better than us. Their battle formation''s compatibility is higher than ours, so the power they display will naturally be much greater." Lin Xie lowered his head and played with his fingers, and sighed. He was very confident in his own strength. Out of the 81 demon beasts, only Luo Feng could compete with him. However, if he had to hunt a half-step Demon General level demon beast by himself, the difficulty would be extremely high. If he was like this, there was no need to mention the others. Only fighting in a formation would be able to make up for the disparity between the two. "We''re only second?" Mu Rong Qing pouted slightly, her eyes revealing a trace of surprise, "How far have they cultivated their battle formations?" Qin Rufeng''s expression was calm, but there was also a trace of surprise in his eyes. It was as if he had not expected them to be number one. "First place, fifth squad, total score is one hundred and thirty-four!" Ling Yun recited the fifth squad''s ranking and score. The moment his voice fell, the sound of someone sucking in a breath of cold air and swallowing saliva sounded, followed by an uproar. It was already a surprise to them that the third squad had managed to get 108 points. It was simply too unbelievable. Unexpectedly, not only did this seemingly mediocre Team Five become the biggest dark horse in the assessment and took first place. His score reached one hundred and thirty-four, which was a full twenty-six points higher than the second place. It was almost four times as high as the last place. How did they do it? Everyone had the same thought, even Lin Xie who was always calm had disbelief and shock in his eyes. Qin Feng''s eyes also revealed a trace of astonishment. He looked at the nine people of the fifth squadron in astonishment. This squadron was truly unexpected, they actually obtained so many points. One had to know that the reason why he had over 200 points was because his cultivation had already reached Martial Master. Compared to Demonic Beasts of the same level, the gap was not as wide as a warrior''s. Under everyone''s gazes, the youths of Squad Five turned red with excitement. As for Qin Rufeng, his expression remained the same, calm and amiable as usual. "That''s right!" Seeing his expression, Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. A faint smile appeared on Qin Rufeng''s face as well, and excitement filled his eyes. This was the praise he had uttered since the beginning of his training. "Now that the rankings have been announced, it''s time to announce the rewards and punishments." Ling Yun said with a faint smile. He looked at Luo Feng, whose arm was wrapped in a white cloth, and could barely make out the blood that was stinging his eyes. He looked down at the members of the second squad, they too were injured. The other youths also quieted down with perturbed expressions. After all, compared to Squad Five who was first, their scores were too low. Would they be punished as well? "The last place second team, according to the rules, will be changed to the ninth team." Ling Yun calmly stated the first type of punishment. Hearing this, the youths and young girls of Squad Two clenched their fists and lowered their heads. C385 Very quickly, Ling Yun announced the punishment for the second squad in public, and then looked towards the fifth squad. Looking at the white-robed youth standing right in front of him, his eyes lit up. He had some impression of this youth; he was the one who had chosen the broadsword during the selection. He asked, "What is your name?" "Your Highness, my name is Qin Rufeng!" The other teenagers looked at him with envious eyes. "Qin Rufeng, a good name!" Qin Feng, who was beside him, frowned. This young man''s name was really similar to his. "From now on, change the name of your Squad Five to Squad One!" Ling Yun said while smiling. "Your Highness!" Qin Rufeng shouted. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun frowned slightly, but still asked with a smile. "Your Highness, I think we should use the fifth team. The first team should still be Boss Lin Xie''s team!" Qin Rufeng said respectfully. Shock appeared in the eyes of the others as they looked at Qin Rufeng in disbelief. Did he not know what the first group represented? After all, he was the leader of the nine squads. The captain of the first squadron was equivalent to the commander of the nine squadrons. Was he stupid? Seeing that Ling Yun still wanted to speak, and that everyone was puzzled, Qin Rufeng faintly smiled, as if he did not care at all. He continued: "Among the nine squads, the first squads will be the leader, while our fifth squads will not be able to convince the other squads. "Also, I don''t want to make them complacent and lose their motivation just because the results of this exam are good." " Ling Yun frowned slightly, and after pondering for a while, he knew that the youth was right and nodded: "Alright! I hope you all continue to work hard. " "Lin Xie!" Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at Lin Xie, and said lightly: "I believe you also know the reason why you did not obtain first place this time!" "En!" Lin Xie respectfully nodded, and raised his head: "It''s because of the Nine Palace Battle Formation!" "That''s right!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, "It''s precisely because of the Nine Palace War Formation that no matter how strong a person is, there will always be a chance that they might not be caught." "En!" The other squads'' captains nodded in agreement, especially the few that were at the top. They were deeply impressed, but Luo Feng lowered his head even more. "I hope that after you''re done with this assessment and after your training, you can go practice the Nine Palace War Formation and improve your compatibility. Then, you can turn the team into one entity as soon as possible." Ling Yun said lightly. "Yes sir!" Even though they knew it would be difficult to do so, everyone nodded their heads solemnly. "Remember, formations are created for battle! "It''s not a floral rack to play with." Ling Yun''s face became serious. The young boys and girls solemnly nodded their heads. Their faces were solemn and a faint chill filled the air. Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, and looked towards Qin Rufeng and the eight members behind him. He said, "Other than the cultivation methods, what other rewards do you need?" Qin Rufeng muttered to himself for a moment before replying, "Your Highness, we have nine Illusory Steps, but we lack offensive martial skills. We want this type of martial skill." Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. "Alright, then go look for me at my residence in the afternoon." He glanced at the broadsword in Qin Rufeng''s hand and continued, "However, I mind your choosing a body tempering martial skill." "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Qin Rufeng smiled slightly and said. Ever since he knew his body was weak, he had wanted to learn a powerful body tempering martial skill. C386 "Alright, let''s go train!" Lingyun waved his hand to let the nine squad leaders take their team members back to train. "Why aren''t you training with me?" Ling Yun frowned as he looked at Qin Feng beside him. "Hehe!" Qin Feng laughed. He rubbed his hands together and said with a smile on his face, "Brother, I also have good results this time. Why don''t you give me a reward to show that I''m doing well?" "I knew you wouldn''t let go of this opportunity." Ling Yun rolled his eyes at him in annoyance, and said helplessly: "Speak, what do you want? I warn you, don''t go too far. " "No, absolutely no!" Qin Feng chuckled. Ling Yun cast a sidelong glance at him, and his meaning was clear, if he really believes you, all of his bones will be eaten by you. As expected, Qin Feng stretched out his hand as he laughed, "Do you have any more of those Qi cleansing pills? Give me another eight pills." Ling Yun staggered, looked at him speechlessly, and said snappily: "Still not too far? Do you think those elixirs are cabbages?! No, change to another one. " "Then just give me a few Heaven rank cultivation technique manuals!" Qin Feng opened his mouth wide, not treating himself as an outsider at all. "Is your Heaven Grade technique or martial skill a cabbage?" Lingyun could not take it anymore, and glared at him. "Then give me a long spear of the seventh step." Qin Feng continued to open his mouth wide, but after seeing Ling Yun''s pale face, he shrunk his neck back. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "A saint artifact is fine too!" Lingyun immediately laughed in anger. Sacred Artifact, I also f * cking want it, but unfortunately I don''t. With a flick of his wrist, two jade slips appeared in his palm. He tossed them towards Qin Feng as he said furiously, "Scram, take them and scram. Scram as far away as you can." "Uh ¡­" Qin Feng embarrassedly touched his nose as he looked at the two jade slips with a fiery gaze. Although he did not know what was inside, he knew that they were no ordinary objects. It should at least be a high rank Earth Realm martial skill! Chuckling, the silver lightning beneath his feet sparkled and his spirit energy circulated. In a flash, his body disappeared without a trace. "He runs faster than a rabbit!" Ling Yun took in a deep breath. This was the first time he realized that Qin Feng was actually so shameless. His skin was so thick, comparable to those friends of his from his previous life. "Your Highness, Captain, he seems to be in trouble!" Just as Ling Yun was deep in thought, a timid girl ran over while gasping for breath. She was completely red in the face. "What happened to him?" Lingyun''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked. Lingyun recognized this girl. She was from the second squad, standing behind Luo Feng. Could it be that Luo Feng couldn''t bear the shock and got into some kind of accident? Impossible! Even though Luo Feng was lazy and would occasionally cheat, his personality was tough and he definitely wouldn''t get hit because of this. Could it be... Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of joy. He couldn''t care about the girl next to him as his body flashed, turning into a cloud of green smoke and speeding towards Luo Feng''s location. Ever since Lingyun had the nine squads practice the Nine Palace Battle Formation, in order to not disturb the other squads, he expanded the training ground and spread it out into different parts. After a few breaths of time, Lingyun arrived at the training grounds where Luo Feng and his team were. The first thing he saw was Luo Feng sitting cross-legged on the ground. At this time, Luo Feng was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His rough face was fiery red and beads of sweat were dripping down his face. His expression became ferocious, as if he was enduring unspeakable pain. C387 The members of Squad Two, no, currently, the members of Squad Nine, were all anxiously surrounding Luo Feng. They didn''t know what was happening, just like an ant on a pan ¡ª anxious to the point that they were walking in circles. "Your Highness," seeing that Ling Yun had arrived, the few of them hurriedly bowed, and then retreated to the side. One of them asked worriedly, "Your Highness, what happened to our captain?" "He''s fine!" Lingyun shook his head, signalling for them to calm down, he walked up and stood before Luo Feng. He let out a sigh, clenching his fists tightly, a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes, "I hope you can pass the test and receive the acknowledgement of the heavenly Ancestor, passing on the inheritance of the Celestial Tyrant Manual." "Has he started the test before the inheritance?" A cool breeze blew past, and Ling''er''s voice sounded in his ears. "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly, his eyes revealing a trace of worry. He did not know what kind of test the Azure Sky Tyrant Ancestor had left him, nor did he know if his life was in danger. "I hope he can obtain the inheritance!" I would also like to know which trial she is undergoing right now! " Ling''er pursed her lips and smiled. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Ling Yun, her meaning clear. Even if you don''t tell me, I will know when the time comes. Ling Yun laughed bitterly. The ''Sky Tyrant Manual'' was a body tempering cultivation technique at the SemiGod level. Naturally, it would not be imprinted onto a jade slip or inscribed onto a scroll like other cultivation technique or martial skills. This level of cultivation method already had its own dao rhyme, and was in complete harmony with the Laws of the heavens. It no longer existed in this world. Even if you were to inscribe on a scroll, in the next moment it would be erased by the hidden Heavenly Dao Laws. The scroll would also collapse, and the jade slip would also collapse. Only by inscribing on the materials needed to forge a weapon of the eighth step could one withstand the dao halo brought by the cultivation method. There was also another inheritance method, and that was for the SemiGod expert who created this technique to use his own dao to stir up the Heavenly Dao''s laws and merge the cultivation technique into the world. There was a special method to draw out the inheritance technique. There had not been many SemiGods in the world since the creation of the world. There were even fewer who were able to pass down their cultivation techniques. Many SemiGod cultivation techniques were known to the world after they were passed down. Although the inheritance from the Celestial Tyrant Manual wouldn''t cause any strange occurrences, one would still be able to discover some clues as one got closer. Lingyun didn''t know what tests Luo Feng was going through, naturally he had no way to help him, he could only hope for him to pass. Luo Feng''s face became more and more red, a terrifying heat emanated from his body, his entire being was like a hot iron. The veins on his face bulged, as if they were snakes squirming beneath the skin. Four hours passed in the blink of an eye, Luo Feng''s condition was much better than before. His sturdy, tower-like body seemed to have shrunk, looking like a thin bamboo. A bizarre fluctuation emanated from his body. "Have you passed the test?" At this moment, Ling Yun could not help but clench his fists. Northern part of the Spirit Demon Continent, Demon Area! Ever since this place had been occupied by the Infernal domain, it had been infected by demonic energy. The beautiful scenery of the past was no longer there, only the dark demonic soil and short, withered weeds. Other than that, there was nothing else. It was desolate, and it was difficult to even sense the breath of life in this place. The sky was obscured by a black demonic cloud. Sunlight could not penetrate it. This was a world that was always shrouded in darkness. There were many living creatures in the vast and dark Demon Land. Other than the demons of different shapes, there were also humans ¡ª Demon Dwellers and Demon Beasts that had their minds corroded by the Demon Qi. C388 In the Infernal domain, there was a giant mountain range that was rolling up and down, crisscrossing one another. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the demons had yet to enter the Heavenly Spirit Continent, this place was already a forbidden area, a forbidden area for life. Even for experts like rank one Martial Emperors, they would not be able to escape! It was said that there was a great secret hidden within, one that could enter the realm of Demigods or even War Gods. Because of this, even though they knew that there was a life forbidden zone, there would still be people entering it. It was usually those experts who were unwilling to pass away because their lifespan was coming. They yearned for a chance to break through and thus increase their lifespan. However, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one had been able to come out after entering the sect. Back in the day, when there was a demigod existence on the continent, those demigod elites were also deeply afraid of this place, and did not take even half a step into this world. At this moment, in the depths of the mountain range, although there was a desolate and deathly silence, there were lush trees and a lively scene. There were all kinds of wild beasts living within the mountains, but the strange thing was that these wild beasts did not open their intelligence and become demonic beasts. In a valley, a cave was opened wide. It was eerie and terrifying, like a demon opening its mouth, attracting people to enter. It was unknown how deep the cave was. It was like a catacombs that led straight to the ground, deep within the catacombs. At this moment, there was a skinny man sitting cross-legged on a praying mat with flowing dao. This person was too thin, like a bag of bones. It was impossible to see his face, nor did he feel any signs of life from his body. He was like a dead man, but there was a wild aura wrapped around his body. A rusted broadsword lay horizontally across his knees. Beside him was the shadow of a middle-aged man. His eyes were slightly closed, but he had a domineering aura that swept through the world. With just a wave of his hand, he could sink the sun and moon. The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes as a dark light flashed in the air. His eyes were as deep as a abyss, as though there was an endless river of stars in the starry sky. The vicissitudes of life seemed to fill his eyes, as if he was used to seeing the life and death of the world. The middle-aged man looked to the south and narrowed his eyes, "Has another person triggered the legacy I left behind all those years ago?" As he spoke, he glanced at the man sitting on the prayer mat and lightly sighed, "Whether you live or die will depend on your will and luck." Then, he looked towards the south, a pair of aged eyes that seemed to pierce through endless space. He laughed lightly, and then gently tapped on the air with his finger. "Initially, there was only one inheritor in each generation of my lineage. However, your talent is not bad, and my lineage has not been born for a hundred years. I''m afraid the world has already forgotten about it, so let''s make an exception!" It was as if someone was looking at his eyes that were filled with the vicissitudes of life. They would notice the silhouette of a sturdy youth inside, and that youth, was Luo Feng from the Violet Bamboo Manor. Just what kind of strength did this middle-aged man have to be so terrifying? With just a thought, he was able to see the southernmost tip of the continent from the north. "Huh?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man that was about to withdraw his gaze exclaimed, "Who is that kid? He had the aura of reincarnation on him? Didn''t the only four SemiGod experts on the continent get trapped there? " As if he had discovered something, the middle-aged man nodded his head in understanding as his eyes revealed a trace of an inexplicable smile, "So that''s how it is. I really don''t know if you''re lucky or not, to actually be chosen by Cang Yu and the others as their successors. I really hope that you can grow up soon. When that time comes, I should be able to release myself. It''s f * cking unpleasant to just stay there all day. "Haha ¡­" C389 Within the Violet Bamboo Manor, Lingyun frowned, and suddenly turned his head to the north, his eyes revealing a trace of doubt. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er asked when she saw this. "I felt someone watching me!" Ling Yun''s brows slightly knitted, his eyes revealing a look of surprise. "Someone is spying on you?" Ling''er was stunned. A trace of killing intent flashed through her eyes. With her as the center, her spiritual will spread out like a tide. After a while, she withdrew her spiritual will. With a slight frown, she said, "I didn''t discover anything." Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with seriousness. Even Ling''er could not discover who was spying on him, which could only mean that the person''s strength far surpassed Ling''er''s, or that they had trained in a profound breathing technique. "He seems to have started accepting the inheritance." Just as Ling Yun was pondering about how to guard against this mysterious spy, Ling''er lightly poked his arm and said softly. Hearing this, Lingyun immediately turned his head to look at Luo Feng who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. He felt that the peculiar aura he was emitting was getting stronger and stronger, wild and domineering. "It should be starting soon!" He had never received a similar inheritance before, so he was not clear about the signs before. Although the Grandmist Sovereign Technique he cultivated in was a Divine level cultivation technique, it was passed down through the chaos stones to him. An hour passed quickly. A wild and domineering aura covered a hundred meter radius, and a strong fighting spirit was exuding from it. An azure glow gradually appeared on Luo Feng''s body. Ancient runes that were like tadpoles appeared on his skin. "It''s the ''Sky Tyrant Manual''!" Ling''er opened her mouth wide and exclaimed in her heart. Her face was filled with disbelief. She had never thought that it would actually be the continent''s number one body tempering technique, the "Sky Tyrant Manual". "How did you obtain it?" "What ''Sky Tyrant Manual''?" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a look of confusion, and shook his head: "I don''t know, and I''ve never heard of it! "As for the technique I gave Luo Feng, it''s just a black scroll I picked up on the way. It looks pretty good, so I gave it to him." The corner of Ling''er''s mouth twitched. Do you think I''m stupid? Picked it up on the road? Go and pick up two more scrolls for me to see. He gave Ling Yun a fierce glare, and did not ask anymore. He walked over to a white rock, and slowly sat down. Her jade hands supporting her cheeks, she looked unblinkingly at the ancient runes that appeared on Luo Feng''s body, her eyes filled with curiosity. In her heart, she thought that if she could see through the profoundness of this rune, perhaps she could create a body tempering cultivation technique suitable for her to cultivate. However, what made her disappointed was that after looking at it for a long time, she couldn''t understand it at all. She only felt a wave of dizziness. In addition, the symbols did not remain the same the entire time. Instead, they continuously moved about at an extremely fast speed. One could not even see them clearly. Another four hours passed, the sun had already set, and the sun had begun to shine. Lin Xie and the rest had received the news, and all of them ran over to the training grounds. On Luo Feng''s body, symbols had already covered his face, almost as though there was a set of azure green battle armor covered with ancient runes on his body. The joy in Ling Yun''s eyes had long since disappeared, and what replaced it was sorrow. He tightly clenched his fists. Brother, so you really had fallen already. Back then, his brother, the Saber Saint, had once told him that the Tyrant Body branch would only have one inheritor. If the previous successor didn''t die, the next successor would not be able to obtain the inheritance. Now, Luo Feng had received the inheritance, which meant that his brother had already ¡­ He had fallen. He had always been unwilling to accept it, unwilling to believe it. But now, he could no longer numb himself to it. His brother really ¡­ He had fallen! C390 In the blink of an eye another five days passed. On this day, even before the night mist dissipated, the world was still shrouded in mist. A chilly wind blew, and Lingyun had already gathered all nine teams in the training grounds. Then without saying a word, he led the nine squads out of the Purple Bamboo Manor under the cover of night. Under the cold moonlight, they made their way through the forest. Along the way, he maintained his silence. Even Qin Feng and Ling''er did not know what he was here for, but seeing his stern expression, they could only suppress the suspicions in their hearts and follow behind Ling Yun. Their speed was very fast. Within two hours, they had already traveled 20 kilometers. Lingyun, who was leading the way, did not stop. He was always in a place with very few people and he did not pass any towns. At this time, even though they were all trained martial artists, they were all panting heavily. They felt as if their legs were going to give out and they couldn''t even lift them up. "All of you, hurry up!" In front, Ling Yun seemed to have sensed that the speed of the people behind him had slowed, and shouted with a deep voice. The weaker members of the nine squads all gritted their teeth as they desperately squeezed out the last bit of spiritual energy in their bodies and followed behind the squadron. Just like this, another hour passed. Lingyun finally stopped in a patch of dense forest. At this moment, the sun had already leapt over the horizon, scattering down thousands of rays of golden light, expelling the darkness and the cold. The sunlight shone down from the leaves, and spots of varying shapes appeared on the ground. "This seems to be the territory of Qingyuan City!" Qin Feng''s hand lightly patted the Cosmic Bag on his waist and a bamboo tube appeared in his hand. With a slight shake of his hand, a rolled up map appeared. Opening the map, he took a careful look before speaking. "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head lightly, "To be more precise, this is the border between Qingyuan City, Imperial City, and Qinghou County. Although it belongs to the San Wu Region, it is still within the boundaries of Qingyuan City." Qingyuan City and Royal Protector City were right next to Soaring Cloud City, and could be considered as a gateway to it. Qingyuan City and Royal Protector City were right next to Soaring Cloud City, and could be considered as a gateway to it. "I remember that most of the forces in Qingyuan City and Qinghe County belong to Marquis Wen Yuan''s side!" Qin Feng frowned slightly and asked puzzledly, "What are you doing here? If the news gets out, you will be in danger. " "If that''s not the case, do I need to travel in the middle of the night? and he''s coming straight to the point! " Ling Yun speechlessly rolled his eyes. "What are you trying to do?" Qin Feng frowned, he could no longer hold it in and directly asked, "If you want to destroy any of the clans, I advise you not to think of doing so. Let me tell you, at least eighty thousand soldiers of the Wen Yuan Manor are stationed in Qing He County and Qing Yuan City. " "Pah!" Ling Yun immediately threw Qin Feng a glance, and said in a resentful voice: "What are you thinking about? All day long, his entire family was exterminated. Was his son that kind of person? You don''t need to think about it. Even if we go exterminating families, do you think we have enough manpower? Yue Er is so smart, why does she have such a retarded brother like you? " As he spoke, Ling Yun sighed, and had a look of disbelief on his face. "You ¡­" Qin Yan was a bit angry. ''F * ck you! I was just afraid that you would use an egg to hit a rock and implicate me, but you ¡­'' Lin Xie and the rest held their laughter as they knew that Young Master Qin Feng was definitely not a match for His Highness the Crown Prince ¡­ C391 "Tell me, why did you bring us here?" Qin Feng asked. He knew that even if the three of them combined their powers, they would still not be a match for Ling Yun. "Why are you so stupid!" Ling Yun looked at him speechlessly, and extended his hand to touch Qin Feng''s head again. However, he was already prepared for that, so Qin Feng dodged and snorted lightly. He retracted his hand, rolled his eyes, and said: "I already told you, this is a place of no return. Dragons and snakes are mixed, and bandits are rampant. It''s the most chaotic place. What do you think I came here for!" "Eliminate bandits?" Qin Feng frowned as he probed. "That''s just one of the reasons!" Ling Yun nodded and shook his head, then looked at Lin Xie and the rest who were recovering, and sighed: "My goal is to train the troops, and let Lin Xie and the rest fight! Although fighting with demon beasts was also an actual battle, those ordinary demon beasts had well-developed limbs and simple brains. They were not of much use in gaining combat experience. These three areas were not only useful for training troops, but they could also pacify the chaos. As for wiping out bandits and robbers, that''s easier said than done. It''s impossible for us to do it with this little amount of manpower. Even if the army arrives, it won''t be of much use. As he finished speaking, Ling Yun let out a long sigh, his face filled with helplessness. Qin Feng was also silent. If he wanted to completely eradicate the bandits, then he would have to first eliminate the government bandits'' collusion. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to eliminate the bandits'' spies in the village. After all, although the Empire of Soaring Cloud was powerful, its territory was also very big. Some remote areas and areas that they could not control simply could not be controlled. "According to the latest news that I''ve obtained, within a circumference of a thousand miles, there are seven to eight groups of bandits setting their feet on the ground, burning, killing, looting, and looting everywhere." Ling Yun said indifferently, his eyes flashed with a cold light. "Is that why you''re here in the middle of the night?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, and then found a clean rock to sit on. He supported his chin with his hand and said faintly: "I suspect that these bandits are related to the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace, and although the defense of the Purple Bamboo Manor is tight, and there are also hidden secret guards of the imperial family on the road, it''s hard to guarantee that there are not spies planted within the Wen Yuan Marquis Palace. In order to hide our tracks, we had no choice but to come here in the middle of the night and exterminate these bandits as fast as lightning, then move on to other places to continue. " Qin Feng nodded slightly. It was not like the officials of the Empire of Soaring Cloud had never sent out troops to exterminate bandits before, but every time an army came, even those that came from the dark would leave empty-handed. After the army left, the bandits would come back alive! However, what surprised him was that Lingyun said that these bandits were related to the Wen Yuan manor. Qing Shi Village was a very small village. There were at least thirty villages within a thousand miles. The people living inside were all ordinary people without a single warrior. Lingyun and Qin Feng brought Lin Xie and the rest out of the forest. When they reached the entrance of the village, Lingyun was ready to return to the forest as usual. A cold wind blew and a faint smell of blood entered his nostrils. "You smelled it too?" Ling Yun looked towards Qin Feng, and before he could say anything, Qin Feng frowned and asked. "En!" Lingyun nodded his head, his face was ugly and heavy, a faint killing intent was emitted from his body, the atmosphere seemed to suddenly become cold, "Looks like we are late, this place has been robbed by bandits." C392 "Go!" Let''s go in and take a look! " Ling Yun gently waved his hand, bringing Lin Xie and the rest into the village. Before walking too far, Lingyun saw the smoke in the sky. A pungent smell entered their nostrils, and the smell of blood. In the distance, the faint glow of flames could be seen. "Hurry up!" Ling Yun''s face darkened as he shouted. The more he walked, the darker Ling Yun''s expression became. His handsome face was so dark that it seemed as if water could drip from it. Anyone could feel the anger in his heart. On the ground, broken limbs could be seen, and blood was flowing like a river. The dark red blood stung Ling Yun and the others'' eyes, and the blood had already solidified, emitting a pungent smell that made one want to vomit. On the ground, corpses lay sprawled on the ground. There was an extremely terrified expression on their faces. There were men and women, both young and old. The oldest were seven old and eighty old women, the youngest was even just a newborn baby, and there were even a few women whose stomachs had been broken. It was possible to see that the baby''s head had been exposed, and there were traces of being humiliated on its body ¡­ Their deaths were extremely miserable. Red and white viscous brains, a head with its eyes wide open, and a tinge of fear on it, wet intestines, broken organs ¡­ It was densely packed on the ground. It was simply a battlefield of the Shura! "Ugh." A retching sound came from beside him and behind him. Lingyun turned his head to look, only to see Ling''Er''s delicate face pale. She lifted her veil and ran to the side to vomit. Behind him, some of the youths were so scared that their faces turned white and their legs went soft. As for the young girls, even those who were usually brave were lying on the ground, retching without exception. Even Qin Feng, who was following closely behind Ling Yun, paled! When had they ever seen such a scene? This was simply not a human, but a hell! Shura Field! Lingyun''s face was frosted over, and a thick killing intent emanated from his body. Clearly, he was also very angry. However, for someone like him who had seen an even more inhumane place before, he did not feel uncomfortable. However, the killing intent in his heart was overflowing. These were just ordinary citizens! Among those who were killed, some were newly born children, some were dug out from their mother''s womb, and some were elderly people who were at the brink of death! How could he not be angry! "Did you see that?" Lingyun turned around and coldly looked at the young boy and girl behind him. He pointed at the house that was still burning and the people who had died a horrible death. "This is the miniature image of the outside world. There are places that are even more cruel and feed on the living ¡­" It''s just that I protected you in the past and did not let you come in contact prematurely. " Lin Xie and the rest paled, they had always stayed within the Purple Bamboo Manor and never understood how cruel the outside world was, but compared to this place, the inside of the Purple Bamboo Manor was like a paradise. "I don''t need you to use such methods to kill people, but if you want to survive in this world where the strong preys on the weak, killing people is unavoidable." Lingyun''s cold voice carried a thick killing intent. "I can tell you now, from today onwards, my training will no longer be as dangerous as playing games with other families. From now on, your training will be combat training, training your courage, letting you realize the cruelty of the world. I can tell you that if you want to survive, you have to become even more vicious and powerful, or else you will have to die. Your opponent will not let you go just because you''re begging for mercy! " C393 Flying Tiger Mountain was around seventeen to eighteen miles away from the Green Stone Village. The mountain path was high and dangerous, making it easy to defend and attack. Only a small path led up the mountain. There were two sides surrounding the mountain. They were in a dense forest, and on one side was a cliff that was several hundred meters tall. The water below was flowing rapidly. The only path was occupied by the bandits here ¡ª the Flying Tiger Pirates. They built a city wall and were heavily guarded. Halfway through the path, they hid their sentries. The Flying Tiger Pirates were plundering and burning within the circumference of a thousand miles. It was as if they were committing all sorts of crimes here, but no one was able to do anything about it. The terrain here was not suitable for a large-scale invasion. If there were too few people, they would be unable to do anything to the bandits. When they sent out their experts, they would be informed in advance and escape from the back mountain and hide in the forest. Once the strong had left, they would come out and cause even more harm to the village. At this moment, under Flying Tiger Ridge, there was a team of close to a hundred people hidden in the dense forest beside the mountain path without anyone noticing. "Hmph!" A groan could be heard from the dense forest not far ahead. Soon after, a white-robed youth with a spear in his hand jumped out of the jungle and made a victory gesture with his hand. "Follow, be careful!" Ling Yun rolled his eyes as he looked at the coquettish Qin Feng, and shouted lightly. He took the lead to walk out of the forest, and walked up the mountain. On their way here, due to the presence of Zi Luo and Ling''er, they were able to discover the sentry post hidden in the dense forest and the treetops. Thus, they were not discovered. However, Lingyun could not help but admire these bandits. They were no less than a fugitive walking on the edge of a blade, they were so cautious. Before they had even entered the Flying Tiger Ridge, they had already discovered the hidden sentries. As for the mountain, there were even more sentries. There was about thirty to fifty meters between them. No wonder they escaped every time an army came to encircle them. Ling''er found the location of the sentry post, and Qin Feng took the chance to take care of it. Without disturbing the bandits of Flying Tiger Ridge, the group quickly arrived at a place not far away from the Flying Tiger Gang''s lair. Lingyun and the others frowned as they looked at a tall and wide gate in front of them, as well as the patrolling and patrolling bandits. "It seems that exterminating this Flying Tiger thief is not an ordinary thorny task!" Qin Feng put away his usual cynicism and frowned as he looked ahead. With his eyesight, he could see that the bandits patrolling and patrolling were not all strong mortals. There were a few warriors among them. On top of the mountain gate, there were also many arrows sparkling with a cold light. On the tip of the arrows, there was a faint blue color, obviously smeared with poison. "And there!" Lingyun lightly patted him on the shoulder, and pointed at a few big trees not far from the gate. Among the dense branches, a few people could be seen. "Moreover, this mountain gate is not that easy to break through!" Lingyun''s sharp eyes stared at the gate and walls of the Flying Tiger bandit''s lair. "En!" "This mountain gate is completely made from natural green steel and huge rocks. Furthermore, it has a defensive spirit pattern on it, so even if a Martial King chooses to forcefully attack it, he won''t be able to break through it within a short period of time." It could be said that this Flying Tiger Gang was very good at choosing their lair. Not only could they avoid large-scale army sieging from the top of the mountain. Even if they met with danger, they could still retreat calmly from the back of the mountain. Finding them in the dense forest was the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, the mountain gate could not be broken through by relying on martial power. The only flaw was the gate to enter and exit. The people of the Flying Tiger bandit were not idiots. They knew that the weakness was the location of the gate, so they heavily guarded the city gates and set up the strong. C394 It could be said that the Flying Tiger Sect was a one-sided fortress that could not be opened. If Ling Yun and the others wanted to destroy the Flying Tiger Gang, they had to face the problem of how to break open the city gates and enter. If they couldn''t even enter, how could they be annihilated? Lingyun furrowed his brows, thinking about how to break through the layers of defense and open the gates. He looked towards the edge of the gate to see if he could find a flaw, but he was disappointed. One side of the gate led to a cliff, while the other side led to a cliff not too far away, surrounding the inside of the gate in a circle. It was impossible to enter from the side. "Just burn it and it will be fine. There''s no need to go through all that trouble!" Ling''er curled her red lips in disdain as she tenderly snorted. From her point of view, there was no need for Lingyun to think so much trouble. The fire melted the Green Steel Ore, and the city gates were opened wide. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun preventing her from taking action, she could have burned these bandits, who dominated the mountain and were devoid of conscience, to death. Even Martial Kings would find it difficult to break through. How could a fire be burned? Even if it could be burned, the bandits inside would have already escaped without a trace. Their purpose was to sweep away the bandits, not to destroy their mountain gates. "Can you get in?" Ling Yun tilted his head as he asked Qin Feng. Qin Feng bitterly smiled and shook his head. Even though he was a rare thunder-attribute martial artist, his speed was far beyond those of the same level. However, right now, he was too weak, so no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than those arrows. Before he could even reach the entrance of the mountain, he was shot by the arrows as a target. Lingyun frowned, if it was just him alone, it would not be difficult to get in, it was just that Lin Xie and the rest were behind him. His goal had been to get them to go in and kill the bandits, not him. "Ling''er, numbness ¡­" Ling Yun wanted to trouble Ling''er to personally take care of those crossbow wielders. After that, without the threat of arrows, they would be able to charge in. "Tsk tsk, this is really f * cking cool. I haven''t seen such a tender piece of meat for a long time ¡­" Burp. "At this moment, a sinister and wild laughter came from within the mountain gate. Ling Yun and the rest were not far away from the mountain gate, around thirty meters or so. That person''s voice was not small, and all of them heard it. "Ka!" Lingyun''s face was gloomy, his killing intent condensed in his eyes, and his fists were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard. He did not even need to go in to guess what was going on inside. It was no wonder that when he passed by the village earlier, he didn''t see any women other than the old woman, the young girls under the age of five or six, and the women who had been abused to death. "What an animal!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth as he cursed in a low voice. He really wanted to rush in and cut all the bandits inside into holes. Ling''er was no longer a young girl who had just arrived here. She was also able to guess what was going on inside. Her silver teeth chattered with a hint of frost on her face. "Calm down!" Ling Yun''s face darkened as he lightly patted Ling''er''s soft hand. "Sixth Master, our brothers have been on guard for a long time, but we have not had any meat for more than half a month. Can we also go in and have a good time? Hehe ¡­" A voice was immediately heard by Ling Yun and the others. "That''s right, Sixth Master. According to the news from our scouts, even the nearby cities and towns don''t have the time to draw back and our brothers are watching us from the foot of the mountain. So, it''s not a big deal for us to go in there!" Even if something happens, we''ll get the news soon enough. " echoed the owner of another voice. C395 "What are you guys busy with? You guys go first. As for the others ¡­" "We''ll guard first. We''ll bring all of you in after Master Ben has urinated and urinated. All of you, rest assured. As long as we have meat to eat, we''ll definitely give you guys some to gnaw on." The owner of that rough voice said while hiccuping. "Thank you, Sixth Master." A few surprised voices sounded, and immediately after, Lingyun saw a few figures disappear from the mountain gate, and probably jumped down. Very soon, a bare-chested man staggered out from the mountain gate. It seemed as if a gust of wind could knock him down. Even from far away, Ling Yun could smell the pungent smell of alcohol. "Sixth Master!" Lingyun heard the bandits who were patrolling around the mountain gate bow to greet the bare-chested man. "All of you, work hard for me. I''ll bring you all to eat meat later, hehe ¡­" The bare-chested man slapped one of the bandits and laughed out loud. Then, he walked out of the room with a sway. What made Lingyun and the others angry was that the bare-chested man was walking towards them. And the bare-chested man said he was going to pee himself. Thinking about it, the faces of Ling Yun and the others became extremely ugly. They were hiding in a small forest near a cliff. It wasn''t very obvious around here, and it was even on the sloping side of the mountain gate. It was very difficult to see them from there. F * ck, even though this place isn''t big, but don''t choose a place that''s not too far from the cliff to pee. Don''t tell me you''re not afraid of falling down? "There''s really a path to heaven that you refuse to take, and yet you insist on barging into the Gates of Hell! There is nowhere to look for broken iron shoes, so I got them without any trouble! " Ling Yun said in a low and gloomy voice. Looking towards the mountain gate, they saw that after hearing the Sixth Boss'' words, the bandits patrolling and sentry to guard the mountain gate were all somewhat lazy. They eagerly looked inside the mountain gate and let out a low laughter filled with lust. "Ling''er, you''ll have to control his spirit body later." Lingyun looked at the big bare-chested man who was getting closer and closer to them as she spoke to Ling''er in a low voice. "What?" You actually want me to control a spiritual body that isn''t even comparable to trash? "I won''t do it!" Ling''er almost screamed out loud as he shook his head without even thinking. "It''s not like you have to keep controlling him. As long as we enter, you can take his life at any time, or torture him heavily. Don''t you hate people like him?" Ling Yun said patiently. "No, there''s no way to discuss this matter. Don''t even think about it!" Ling''er snorted and turned her head to the side. "After this is over, how about I give you two bottles of Drunken Immortal Wine? "Exquisite." Knowing that Ling''er liked to drink, Ling Yun gritted his teeth and said. "No way!" Ling''er''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. There was a trace of hesitation in her eyes, but she eventually shook her head and refused. "Three bottles!" Ling Yun saw that she was obviously moved, and said while clenching his teeth. "Ten bottles!" Give me ten bottles and I''ll go! " Ling''er raised her two white hands, and waved them in front of Ling Yun''s eyes. "Ten bottles, why don''t you just rob them!" Lingyun''s face was dark, this was asking for too much! "That eight bottles!" Ling''er reluctantly withdrew her fingers. "Five bottles. We can''t have more than that. This is the limit!" Ling Yun snorted. "Alright, five bottles, that''s five bottles!" Ling Er glared angrily at him. Then, she snorted lightly and nodded helplessly in agreement. Ling Yun''s face revealed a faint smile. Qin Feng and the rest stared dumbstruck at Ling Yun and Ling''er bargaining. The muscles on their faces twitched. C396 The bare-chested man wobbled towards Lingyun and his group, muttering something, but from the lewd smile on his face, it was clear that it was not a good thing. The bare-chested man got closer and closer. In order not to alert the bandits, Lingyun and the others all held their breath, waiting for him to completely disappear from their sight. Although the half-naked man was drunk, he swayed from side to side, looking as if he would fall down at any moment. However, his cultivation was not weak and he had reached the early Martial Master realm. However, his aura was weak. It was obvious that he had not broken through for long and his foundation was not good. That''s right, he was only the leader of a group of bandits. No matter how strong his cultivation was, it was already not bad to have an early Martial Master cultivation. With such a high level of cultivation, even if one was drunk, the slightest movement could still alert him. The moment he circulated his spirit energy, the power of alcohol could be eliminated. That was not what Ling Yun and the rest had hoped to see. Amongst their group, only Ling Er would be able to take this person down so easily. However, Ling Yun did not allow her to attack so easily. The bare-chested man quickly arrived at a bush about a meter away from Qin Feng. He stopped moving and placed his hands on his waist, preparing to untie his belt. Qin Feng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. If not for Lingyun''s hand pressing down on his shoulder, he would have already stabbed this bare-chested man. F * ck, it''s not good for you to pee, but you chose my position. Pow! A muffled sound was heard as the bare-chested man fell forward. Beside him, Ling''er retracted her jade-like hand in disgust while wiping it with a handkerchief. "Sigh." A soft sigh sounded from not too far away, causing Ling Yun and the others'' hearts to tighten. He raised his head and saw two figures sneakily looking over. He thought that they had been discovered and was about to make a move when he heard one of them say: "I just knew that the Sixth Master fell over there again?" "Look at you making a fuss!" Another person sneered, "Isn''t the Sixth Master always like this?" "That''s true!" That person nodded, "Who let him have that kind of hobby? He actually likes to do that in the wine pool. As he drinks ¡­" I''m so jealous! " "What''s the use of being envious! The Sixth Master is a Martial Master expert. His strength is great and his status is honorable! " "Do you think we should go over and help him up?" "I still want to enjoy life a lot. If you want to die, then go!" He walked back alone and sneered, "Last time, there was an unlucky bastard who wanted to please the Sixth Master and help him up, but guess what?" "Was he killed?" The other person also stepped back with a horrified expression. "Hmph, looks like you''re not stupid. This is the same as the disgraceful matter of the Sixth Manager. You have to pretend you didn''t see it, even if you saw it. In the end, he went to help you up. Isn''t this just looking for death?" That person laughed and shook his head, "That person died such a miserable death. He was thrown by the Sixth Manager into the wolf''s nest and was torn apart ¡­ Sigh, you just joined the Flying Tiger Sect not long ago. "I think the Sixth Boss is pretty good, ah. Why is he so cruel!" "Tsk, if you want to survive in this world where the strong preys on the weak, you need to learn how to be cruel. What can kindness do?" As the two walked further and further away, Ling Yun and the others broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, they were too focused on the Sixth Master to notice that someone had secretly followed behind them. Fortunately, they did not act rashly. Ling''er''s speed was fast enough, so she was not discovered. However, when they heard about the Sixth Boss'' hobby and cruel methods, their hearts surged with monstrous anger. C397 Lingyun''s cold eyes looked at the naked man on the ground. A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes, but he suppressed it and said: "Drag him to the back." "Yes sir!" Lin Xie replied softly. "Hua!" A bucket of water was poured on the head of the bare-chested man. He slowly woke up and felt a sharp pain on his neck. "You''re awake?" A cold voice was heard by the bare-chested man. After the initial blankness, the bare-chested man raised his head and saw two handsome young men around the age of fifteen or sixteen. One of them was holding a wooden bucket; it was the bucket of water he had splashed on them. Behind them was a group of young boys and girls with immature and immature faces. "Who are you? Why is it here? " The bare-chested man could not help but calm down and ask in a loud voice. "It seems like you are not clear about your current situation!" The green-robed youth looked down at him with icy-cold eyes as he spoke with an indifferent voice. "Little bastard!" Was it you who sneaked an attack on your Sixth Grandpa? " The bare-chested man shouted angrily and stood up shakily. Anger appeared on his face as he said, "I want you dead. I want you to be thrown into a wolf''s den and eaten alive by the wolves!" His eyes couldn''t help but brighten as he looked behind the two teenagers. There was actually a pretty little girl among them. "Tsk tsk, no, I won''t throw you guys into a wolf''s den first. I will enjoy these little girls in front of you all and let you all see just how fierce and strong Sixth Grandpa is ¡­" "Ahhh!" The bare-chested man became more and more excited as he spoke, but he did not notice the murderous eyes of Lingyun and Qin Feng. Just as he was about to continue speaking, his knees started hurting and cold sweat seeped out from his forehead as he kneeled on the ground. "Who f * cking kicked your father?" "F * cking sh * t!" The bare-chested man cursed as he stood up shakily and turned to look. His eyes widened as saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. "Little beauty? Hahaha, I never thought that I would be so lucky to be able to meet such a great beauty! Little beauty, you should just obediently follow Sixth Grandpa. Sixth Grandpa will let you have your fill of fun every day! " A lewd smile appeared on the bare-chested man''s face. He looked at Ling''er with glowing eyes, raised his hand, and was about to grab Ling''er''s veil. "Unrepentant before death!" Ling''er''s expression was as cold as ice. The coldness in her eyes seemed to be able to freeze the world. With a light wave of her hand, a crimson ray of spiritual energy shot towards the bare-chested man. "Martial King!" The bare-chested man shrieked with a terrified expression. How could there be such a young martial king expert in this world? He could not see through Ling''er, and could not feel the Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from her body. He naturally thought that Ling''er had never cultivated and would not think that her strength far surpassed her own. If he knew that this young woman was a Martial King, how would he dare to act like this? Even if he had ten times the guts, he wouldn''t dare to do so. Being a Martial King at such an age, how could his status be simple in the Empire of Soaring Cloud? Thinking of this, cold sweat dripped down his back. He did not know how strong Ling Er was, but seeing that the Spiritual Qi of Ling''er broke out of her body and turned into a condensed form of energy, it was definitely not something a Martial Master could do. To him, a Martial King was already a supreme expert, an unreachable existence. He would not associate himself with a Martial Saint. However, the main thing for now was to preserve his life. Although Ling''er''s casual attack wouldn''t be able to kill him, serious injuries were inevitable. She hurriedly circulated the Spiritual Qi in her body to defend herself. As soon as he circulated his spirit energy, his face turned snow-white, and his spirit energy actually disappeared ¡­ C398 The bare-chested man was hit in the chest by the red light. He screamed and was blown away. ''Bang'' he looked like he had hit an invisible wall. He lay on the ground, coughing up blood. "How do you want to die?" Ling''er''s eyes were like a thousand year old ice, emitting endless coldness. She looked at the bare-chested man coldly, as if she was looking at a dead man. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The bare-chested man was no longer as arrogant as he was just now. His face was full of fear. He put his hands on the ground to support himself as he retreated. He was in a very sorry state. "Ever since I was born, no one has ever dared to speak to me like that?" Ling''er''s face was ice-cold. He slowly stretched out his slender fingers and released a stream of red spiritual energy that created a dangerous aura. As he spoke, he flicked a glance at Qin Feng, causing him to perspire profusely. It seemed like this girl really did hold a grudge. It had been so long, and he still called her a wild girl the first time he saw her. It looks like what Ling Yun said to him at that time was the truth of life! No matter who you mess with, don''t mess with a woman. "Woman, spare me!" Valkyrie, please spare my life! " Seeing Ling''er about to kill him, the bare-chested man was scared to the point of losing control of her bladder. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood, and she kowtowed as if she had been smashed in the head. "Humph!" Ling''er''s nostrils flared with a cold snort, lightly glancing at Ling Yun and Qin Feng. His red lips moved slightly, and a voice entered their ears. "Do you still need to control his mental body?" Ling Yun frowned slightly. Even though controlling someone else''s spirit body was equivalent to controlling that person''s life and death, they had to split up a portion of their consciousness. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head. This bare-chested man was obviously a weak and cowardly wretch. He had given in so quickly and it did not seem like he was faking it. He did not need to waste energy to control his spirit body. Ling Yun shook his head. Qin Feng naturally didn''t have any objections. He knew his own limits, and even if he did, Ling''er wouldn''t listen to him. Thus, he simply kept silent and gave in. "Speak, how many bosses do you have in your Flying Tiger Pirates? Is it possible that every manager has the cultivation of a Martial Master? " Lingyun stepped forward, lowered his head and looked at the bare-chested man, and asked lightly. "We have a total of eight bosses in our Flying Tiger Pirates, and they are ranked according to their cultivation base. The five before me are all Martial Masters, and the two after them are only quasi Martial Masters. However, they are not far from breaking through to Martial Master." Looking at Ling''er''s attitude towards Ling Yun, it was obvious that he was the leader. She knew that Ling Yun''s identity was not simple, and she did not dare to hide anything from his. Lingyun was slightly surprised. A group of robbers had six Martial Masters. When did being a robber attract so much attention? However, he calmly asked: "What is your Great Master''s cultivation level?" "The Great Master already had the strength of a perfect Martial Master three years ago. Allegedly, he had already started to prepare to breakthrough to the second level." The bare-chested man hesitated for a moment before revealing everything he knew. "Oh?" Lingyun slightly frowned, his eyes were deep, it seemed this Flying Tiger Pirates were not simple. A perfect Martial Master was someone who could become a guard captain even if he was in the Martial Imperial Manor. With this level of strength, why did he have to act so arrogantly when the grass fell? Tilting their heads, Qin Feng and Qin Feng looked at each other. They could see the doubt and puzzlement in each other''s eyes. Lingyun frowned. The bare-chested man thought his answer did not satisfy him, and was so scared that he quickly begged for mercy, "What I said is true, I will not hide anything from you." C399 "Then let me ask you, are you in contact with the people from the capital?" "Deal or something?" Thinking about how the Mo Clan''s caravan being robbed had something to do with the bandits, and also thinking about the strength that the Flying Tiger Pirates should not have. Lingyun felt as if he had grabbed onto something, and asked with his sharp eyes looking at the bare-chested man. The half-naked man trembled. "Speak!" Seeing him in such a state, Lingyun knew that his guess was correct. His tone became more serious and a faint killing intent began to emanate from his body. The bare-chested man knew that if he did not make things clear, the other party would definitely kill him. Although that matter was of great importance, compared to his life, he chose the latter. There was nothing left after his death, and he did not want to die. Without any hesitation, the half-naked man said with a trembling voice: "That person is very mysterious, he did not reveal his true face, I do not know who he is, maybe only the boss knows, and he told us to find a girl between eight and twenty years old for him, it would be better if he did not have any parts." Lingyun''s face turned cold. Wen Shang, it seems you are here! "Also, he wants us to kill and rob everywhere, looting money. However, most of it must be handed over to him. Every two months, he will come to collect it." "Raising bandits to amass wealth!" Ling Yun gently smiled, and said without expression, but his eyes flashed a look of ridicule. Wen Shang, so this is the method of your Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion? No wonder your Marquis Wen Yuan had money of unknown origin, with which he could raise an army of tens of millions. "When will the mysterious man come next time?" Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed as he asked. "It''s this evening. He always comes at dusk!" The bare-chested man answered. "This evening?" Lingyun was stunned, but quickly smiled, "Looks like I really came at the right time. If I came two days later, perhaps I would have gained nothing." "Besides your Great Master, what are the strength of the other four?" Lingyun secretly made up his mind. He was going to bite off more than he could chew. Wen Shang definitely would not have only raised a group of bandits. That evening, the people who were coming would have a lot of wealth on them. However, this was not the time to think about all these, so he suppressed his thoughts and asked. Knowing yourself and knowing your opponent can win a hundred battles, he now wanted to grasp the news of the Flying Tiger Gang''s top powerhouse. That way, he would have time to prepare in advance. He wouldn''t be caught unprepared at the beginning of the battle because he had misjudged the enemy''s strength. He was here to train, and did not wish for Lin Xie and the rest to die. "The Second Leader and the Third Master are both late stage Martial Masters. However, the Second Master has been breaking through for several years now. He is already at the peak of the late stage of Martial Master and can break through to the Great Circle at any time." As for the Fourth Master and Fifth Master, the Fourth Master is a mid-stage Martial Master while the Fifth Master''s cultivation is the same as mine, an early stage Martial Master. However, he broke through before me and was stronger than me. " The bare-chested man did not dare to hide anything, and secretly gulped, secretly looking at Lingyun with his eyes, and answered. "Looks like I''ll have to trouble you to make a move then!" Before he came, he did not think that a group of bandits would have six Martial Masters. Lingyun could not help but bitterly smile at Ling''Er. Inwardly, he was glad that this girl had followed him. Otherwise, he would have to retreat this time. As for borrowing Zi Luo''s soul force, that was still fine. He had borrowed it a few days ago, but now his meridians still felt a bit painful. He knew that borrowing power that didn''t belong to him and surpassed his cultivation level would only have side effects. C400 "Are you begging me?" Ling''er held her snow-white chin in her hand, and looked at Ling Yun with a smile that was not a smile. Lingyun''s eyes twitched, I''m begging you? "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore. Leave the Great Master, the Second Master, and the Third Master to me. You guys should be able to deal with the others, right?" Ling''er said with a smile. He completely did not place the three leaders, who were ranked in the top three, in his eyes. However, with her cultivation level and strength, she did have the qualifications to say such words. "No problem!" Lingyun slightly nodded his head and looked towards Qin Feng and Luo Feng, saying: "At that time, I''ll leave Fourth Boss and Fifth Boss to you, no problem, right?" "No!" A bandit in the middle stage of the Martial Master Stage is nothing in my eyes! " Qin Feng''s face was filled with pride as the long spear in his hand smashed onto the ground. He nodded and spoke in a faint voice. Luo Feng also nodded, after he obtained the inheritance of the tyrant body technique, the Celestial Tyrant Manual, his power soared and he surpassed Lin Xie in one fell swoop. Even though he had not completely broken through the first layer and had yet to break through to Martial Master, his physical body had already broken through four acupoints. His overall strength was no weaker than an ordinary Martial Master at the early Martial Master realm. Lin Xie and the rest were all extremely envious. "Don''t be careless!" Seeing Qin Feng''s indifference, Ling Yun frowned. "Although these bandits are not as good as you in terms of cultivation techniques and martial skills, they have a lot more experience in life and death battles than you. Be careful, there is nothing wrong with being ruthless!" "En!" Qin Feng faintly nodded his head as he retracted his contempt. However, from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to care too much about it. Ling Yun shook his head, thinking to himself, once you''ve suffered in the future, you''ll know. Turning his head to look at the teenagers behind him, Lingyun''s voice slowly sounded out, "After we enter, we will immediately start killing. These bandits are all villains, do not hold back, and be careful." "Yes sir!" The young boys and girls replied loudly. A wave of killing intent was emitted from their firm and unyielding faces. They passed through Green Stone Village and knew how cruel and inhumane these bandits were. Killing intent boiled in their hearts, and they wished that they could hack these bandits into a thousand pieces. A few of them died because of bandits. How could they not hate these bandits? If they were to kill innocent people, perhaps they would resist in their hearts. However, in their hearts, they only felt joy for these bandits, a joy to carry out justice on behalf of the heavens. They would not feel any sense of guilt. "Call all those guarding outside the mountain gate back inside!" Lingyun lightly glanced at the bare-chested man, "You don''t need me to teach you what to do! It''s best not to have any ill intentions, or else you will die miserably! " "Yes sir!" The half-naked man was so scared that his face turned pale and he kept nodding his head. So what if his brothers risked their lives for him? If it was anyone else, it would be the same! However, when had Ling Yun ever said that he would spare his life? "You can remove the barrier!" Ling Yun looked at Ling''er, and said indifferently. Ling''er did not say anything. She lightly waved her hand, and it was as simple as eating and drinking. The air around them rippled, and an invisible barrier of light slowly dissipated. "Hurry up and go!" Lingyun looked at the bare-chested man coldly. "Yes sir!" The bare-chested man scrambled towards the mountain gate. When he reached the gate, he said a few words to the patrolling bandits who were monitoring the surroundings. All of a sudden, the bandits became as excited as if they had just eaten a meal. They withdrew from their posts and ran towards the entrance like hungry tigers. C401 Within a few breaths of time, the heavily guarded mountain gate became empty, leaving behind only a large, bare-chested man. "Is there a trick to it?" Ling Yun did not immediately follow, but looked towards Ling''er and asked softly. "No!" Ling''er''s face revealed a bewitching smile. With a shallow smile, she shook her head and said, "He was scared out of his wits a long time ago. Right now, there are only a few small trash at the back of the sect." She had been using her spiritual will to lock onto the bare-chested man. At the same time, she scanned her surroundings. It was as if she had seen it. Those bandits had indeed left the mountain gate with obscene smiles on their faces. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said in a low voice, and gently waved his hand. The mountain gate was the most dangerous pass. Now that he had a big, bare-chested man, he had nothing to worry about. He did not need to hide anymore and directly rushed in with everyone. "Enemy attack!" Their movements were not small, and they were quickly noticed by the bandits that still remained behind the mountain gate. They immediately shouted and tore their throats. In the blink of an eye, above the Flying Tiger Ridge, a burst of sirens piercing through the clouds sounded out. With a loud bang, a signal flare shot up into the sky and fiercely exploded. "Kill!" Lingyun growled, and took the lead to rush into the gate. A cold light flashed, and a bandit that was about to climb up the gate was sliced into two halves, blood spraying everywhere. "Kill!" The youngsters saw this bloody scene. Their faces turned pale but none of them were timid. They shouted out as they waved the weapons in their hands and rushed in. Ling''er crossed her arms, as if she was an outsider. None of this had anything to do with her, and she leisurely strolled by Lingyun''s side. "AHH!" Screams could be heard. The remaining bandits did not even have time to resist before they were chopped into countless pieces by the sword lights and shadows. Fresh blood splattered on the ground and the pungent smell of blood filled the air. Ling''er coldly snorted. The bare-chested man with a pale face, standing not too far away, fell to the ground with her eyes wide open. After entering the mountain gate, Lingyun and the others were finally able to clearly see this Flying Tiger''s nest. They saw that this bandit''s nest was built in a magnificent manner, like a palace. It took up over ten acres of land. The shadows of people could be seen everywhere, and the obscene laughter could be heard in the great hall. Outside of the great hall, there were still bandits wandering about. Not far away, there were over 10 naked female corpses lying on the ground. It could be seen how miserable their death was! "Not good, someone''s coming. Run!" However, very soon, those obscene laughter disappeared, followed by cries of alarm. One after another, bandits rushed out of the hall in a panic, some of them even had their pants on. A few burly men rushed out first. One of them was barefoot and looked extremely miserable. A few of them were preparing to flee to the back of the mountain and hide in the dense forest. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that the group of youths beside the entrance had all stopped and their faces flushed red. They were actually frightened by the group of young men and women? He felt a sense of humiliation. "Don''t panic, gather up for me. They''re just a bunch of wet behind the ears brats." The burly man with a bare butt wrapped the clothes he was carrying around his waist. It was actually a torn woman''s dress. However, he didn''t care about that and shouted loudly. Upon hearing this, all the bandits that were fleeing stopped in their tracks. When they saw Lingyun and the rest, their faces flushed red and they walked back with a sinister smile on their faces. C402 "F * ck, a bunch of wet behind the ears kids. They actually dared to come to our Flying Tiger Ridge. They''re truly looking to die!" "I am ¡­" "F * ck, laozi must tear them apart alive." "Hehe, I feel like they''ve come to send us off." "Hehe, not bad. Although they are still young, their age just happens to be in the bud. Truly interesting." "I''ve made up my mind. Let''s not kill those little bastards first. We will play with those girls in front of them." On the wide field, bandits wielded weapons of all shapes and sizes, and they came from all directions, surrounding Lingyun and the other 84 people. Pairs of shifty eyes roamed around the girls'' bodies, most of them stopping on Ling''er''s body, which was covered by a white veil. "Truly courting death!" Ling Er''s face was ashen. A trace of ice-cold killing intent flashed through her beautiful eyes as she coldly snorted. Even though the few men who had rushed out first were shouting loudly, they didn''t come over. Instead, they vigilantly looked around to see if there were any hidden people. In the event that there was an expert hiding in the shadows, they would run away first. After looking around, they would not discover it. Suddenly, they would laugh coldly and rushed into the room, holding their weapons as they strode out. "He actually sent such a charming little beauty to our great sir!" A man with a savage and twisted scar on his face, carrying a bloodstained ghost head broadsword, walked towards Ling Yun and the others in large strides. Wherever he went, the bandits would step aside to make way for him. Looking at Ling''er who was beside Ling Yun, the big sized man laughed sinisterly, "Beautiful girl, quickly come over. Let this grandpa teach you how to taste women!" Ling''er''s eyes became ice-cold. She gritted her teeth until they creaked, and her expression became extremely gloomy. "Big Brother, we''ve never enjoyed such a beautiful and alluring woman before. Don''t kill her when the time comes." The shifty-eyed man beside him laughed in a strange manner. "Don''t worry!" Brothers share good fortune, while women share good fortune! " The big man laughed as he looked at Ling''er. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Judging from this burly man''s posture and the surrounding bandits'' attitude, he should be the boss of the Flying Tiger Gang. Lingyun looked at him coldly and frowned slightly. A bandit leader actually had the strength of a peak Martial Master. It was quite surprising. Looking at the surrounding bandits that glowed green like hungry wolves, the youths were livid. One by one, they looked towards Ling Yun who was standing right in front, and only waited for his order before rushing forward to kill these bandits. "Kill!" Lingyun''s cold voice came from the bandit''s nest. As soon as he said that, Lin Xie and the rest immediately brandished their weapons and rushed towards the bandit like ferocious tigers out of their cages. The bandit''s eyes revealed looks of bewilderment. How dare he attack? But soon after, they all revealed cruel smiles. Some still wet behind the ears brat actually dared to attack them? Then let them know how to write the word death. "Kill the men, don''t harm the women, capture them alive!" The big man''s face was ice-cold as he shouted out loud. However, he and the other people beside him did not move at all. As far as he was concerned, he didn''t need to be a martial artist at the Perfection Stage to deal with some young men and young women, as long as his subordinates attacked, he would be able to easily capture them. Their subordinates numbered more than 500 people. It would only take a few minutes to deal with dozens of youths and young girls. They only needed to wait for the battle to end and enjoy the "victories"! C403 A trace of lust flashed in her eyes as she chuckled strangely and said, "It''s good that she didn''t do anything to prevent those little brats from accidentally hurting her. It would be a pity if someone as beautiful as her were to be injured." His men were intelligent, and they knew that he had taken a fancy to the girl and avoided her from the start. However, when he saw Ling Yun, who was by Ling''er''s side, the burly man''s gaze grew cold and he walked forward, saying in an icy cold voice, "Pretty boy, for the sake of this beauty beside you, this boss will let you off scot-free. Break your own arm, and then scram yourself! " The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. This is too crazy! Qin Feng couldn''t help chuckling. If you were to know the identity of this old man, it was unknown whether or not you would dare to say such words. "Ling''er, looks like he''s fallen for you!" "Go on!" Ling Yun waved at Ling''er, who was beside him, with a helpless look on his face. Ling''er widened her eyes with a furious expression on her face. She was truly angry! Are you still a man? Her two little canine teeth were grinding until they creaked. "Are you asking for a beating again?" "Brat, looks like you know your own limits. Not bad, quickly break one of your arms, and then scram as far away as you can!" The big sized man was very satisfied with Ling Yun, and said indifferently. However, he was feeling quite disdainful in his heart. So he was just a weak person who was scared with a single sentence. Such a person actually dared to come to their Flying Tiger Ridge. The sounds of weapons clashing and miserable screams continuously entered their ears, but they did not pay much attention to it. They did not even look at it and thought that those youngsters were truly weak. They had died so quickly. However, there was something wrong with this scream. The people in front of him had been calm from start to finish. "Shut up!" Ling''er coldly snorted at the burly man, before gritting her teeth as she looked at Ling Yun. "Ugh!" The big man was startled, then a trace of anger flashed past his eyes. He coldly laughed and said sinisterly, "So, it turns out to be a little chili." However, the one that I like is a little chili like you. I just don''t know if you can cry out so happily in bed! " "This guy is doomed!" Qin Feng and Luo Feng looked at each other and shook their heads, thinking to themselves. "I''ll deal with you when we get back!" Ling Er glared angrily at Ling Yun before kicking him away. Then, he slowly walked towards the burly man, one step at a time. "It seems like you also do not fancy that weak egg. You delivered yourself to me, not bad!" I don''t want to accidentally injure you when I make a move. "Rest assured, in the future, I will guarantee you a comfortable life if you follow me. It''s definitely much better than following that wimp." The big man laughed out loud and reached out his hand to take off the veil of the young girl who was not far from him. "You''re courting death!" Ling''er''s expression was as cold as ice. She gave a soft shout, and her cherry red lips slightly opened. A scarlet red sword qi shot out, slashing towards the big man''s hand. "Be careful!" A man behind the big man shouted. "AHH!" However, it was too late. The moment his voice sounded, he heard a miserable howl by his ear. The big man only saw a red light flash in front of his eyes as his pupils shrank. He sensed a dangerous aura and was about to dodge when a heart-wrenching pain came from his hand as soon as he thought of it. After which, his arm was sent flying as fresh blood sprayed out from his mouth. Everything happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a piece of flint. It was so fast that no one could react to it. "AHH!" The burly man held onto his severed arm, which was constantly spattering blood, and howled miserably as cold sweat dripped down his back. Behind him, the shrewd looking man reacted quickly as he stepped forward and pulled the big man back. At the same time, his finger moved as fast as lightning and pressed on the acupoints on the big man''s severed arm, stopping the blood from flowing out. Otherwise, he would lose too much blood and die before anyone else could do anything. C404 "Stupid brat, I''m going to kill you!" The burly man glared at Ling''er viciously. He had been careless and had actually lost an arm. However, he did not act rashly. The power he felt earlier was too strong and had easily destroyed the spirit energy protecting his body. "Lao Er, Lao San, come with me. Your father will make her beg for death." The large man cried out as he looked towards Ling Yun and the others, "Fourth elder, you guys take care of those two pretty boys." At this moment, he noticed that these youths weren''t simple, and he was vexed at himself for being deceived by their age. Looking at the surroundings, the ones that fell were not the youths or girls, but his subordinates. The ground was stained red with blood. Broken limbs and limbs littered the ground. In just a few minutes, there were no less than 20 casualties among his subordinates. He could also see that each and every one of those youths had a cultivation level that was not inferior to a middle stage martial artist. Earlier, they had been fooled by the age of the other party, so they couldn''t sense the spiritual energy fluctuations within his body. Now, they were filled with regret. Their numbers were more than five times that of their opponents, but most of them were strong men. Most of them had never cultivated in the past, and only had a mortal body. Only a few had cultivated in the past. The youths were like tigers charging into a flock of sheep. Blood sprayed everywhere they went, and flesh and blood splattered everywhere they went. "Kill!" The big man''s eyes were bloodshot as he used his remaining right hand to grab the ghost head saber and mercilessly cut at Ling Er. The blade edge was suffused with a golden Spiritual Energy radiance and a sharp aura could be felt from far away. "Kill!" The other leaders also took action with reddened eyes. "Be careful!" Ling Yun said to Qin Feng and Luo Feng, and did not show any weakness as he went to meet the Seventh and Eighth Manager. "Haha, let me experience the infamous and vicious Flying Tiger Pirates." Qin Feng laughed loudly. The silver spear in his hand glowed with a silver-white lightning. He drew his spear and stabbed it towards the Fourth Manager of the Flying Tiger Pirates. Luo Feng lifted the black iron hammer that was covered in spikes and rushed towards the tiger bandit''s fifth boss. "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of weapons colliding resounded over the spacious arena as miserable howls sounded out unceasingly. Flesh and blood were splattered all over the place. It was a bloody scene. Ling Er''s face was ice-cold and her beautiful eyes were filled with playfulness. With her small hands behind her back, her figure evaded the deadly attacks of the three leaders like a ghost. "Be careful!" In the midst of the chaotic battle, Qin Rufeng smashed a bandit''s head so hard that it bloomed like a flower and shouted at the young man. The youth''s face was filled with shame as he nodded. Although the teenagers were all warriors, they had zero actual combat experience. Other than the initial attack that caught their opponents off guard, they did not have much combat experience. The young boys and girls were already wounded, and a few were even in danger. Fortunately, the other young boys and girls helped, so they were not severely injured. This was what a warrior should be like. Spirit energy could not leave the body, nor could it circulate through the entire body, forming a protective spirit energy. At best, the warrior''s endurance was better than a mortal''s, and his physical strength was greater. Ling Yun did not use the Cloud Mist Technique in his battle ring. If he did, how would he be able to achieve the goal of a real battle? He directly chose the simplest way to fight it head on. Although the scene was dangerous, he wasn''t injured. Instead, the two of them had quite a few small wounds on their bodies. C405 Ling''er was like a light butterfly as she shuttled back and forth between the three of them. No matter how fierce their attacks were, it was impossible to even touch the hem of her clothes. As for those three people, they were in quite a sorry state. Their hair was curled up because of Ling''er''s fire element. One of them was so unlucky that his eyebrows were burning as he jumped up and down in anger. However, Ling''er wasn''t serious at all. She was only toying with them. If she was serious, then with her cultivation base, she could burn the three of them into ashes with a single fire. In Qin Feng''s battle ring, his opponent was also using a long spear. Qin Feng originally thought that Qin Feng would be able to meet his match and take the opportunity to practice his spear arts, but that person''s spear arts could be said to be completely unfathomable. It was as though what he held in his hand was not a spear, but a pole. Although his strength was a step lower than his opponent''s, his foundation was solid, and he trained in a high rank Earth Realm cultivation technique. His spirit energy was even denser, making up for the disadvantage in cultivation. The two of them weren''t that far apart in terms of combat prowess. They were in a deadlock with injuries all over. However, if one looked closely, Qin Feng had the upper hand, and the advantage was becoming more and more obvious. As for the battle between Luo Feng and his opponent, it could be said to be a one-sided battle. Although one of them was a warrior and the other was a Martial Master, the gap between the two of them should be like a chasm. However, Luo Feng was born with great strength and also inherited the inheritance, so his body became even stronger. He waved his huge black iron hammer so tight that it covered the sky and the earth as it smashed towards his opponent. Pity his opponent, even though he was tall and sturdy, and had a hammer in his hand, his aura was weaker than Luo Feng''s. That hammer, compared to Luo Feng''s black iron hammer, was on a completely different level. His only advantage was that he had trained in a pretty good technique. He moved around Luo Feng''s body, wanting to find his weakness and then make his move. However, even though Luo Feng was a bit slow, there was a layer of green armor on his back that could reflect his attacks. One had to say, his opponent was quite aggrieved. If he wanted to escape, he would find a terrifying spiritual force locking onto him. Once he fled, he would be met with a fatal attack. He could only brace himself for a battle with Luo Feng as he coughed out blood. He was not very worried about Ling''er and Qin Feng, so there was no need to talk about Ling''er. Her cultivation far surpassed his. As for Qin Feng, although he was not a veteran, he had a lot of combat experience. Since he was young, he had received specialized combat training. It wasn''t difficult for him to jump ranks and challenge a bandit. It looked like he was injured, but it wasn''t that serious; it was just a superficial wound. If he wanted to end the fight quickly, he might have already taken care of his opponent, but he would definitely be attacked by his opponent before he died. That was why he chose to slowly grind his opponent to death. He was most worried about Luo Feng, but Luo Feng''s performance was beyond his expectations. Luo Feng had suppressed his opponent to the point where he couldn''t even lift his head. However, looking at Luo Feng''s violent attacks, he couldn''t help but frown, revealing a bitter smile. This sort of attack could be used against ordinary people, but against martial artists of extraordinary origin it was impossible. Looks like I have to find a suitable hammer technique for him. Lingyun thought, but his two opponents were so angry that they almost vomited blood. F * ck, don''t look down on me! Fighting two with one, he was actually so distracted, yet he paid attention to the other fights. C406 Both of them looked at each other as they thought of this. They could see the viciousness in each other''s eyes and nodded. They could also see the current situation. Although it seemed as though they were in a stalemate, the scale of victory was tilted towards their opponents. They had no hope of victory, and only wished to escape. As for the young man who was fighting against them, although he was strong and firmly pressed down on them, he was so arrogant. Distracting himself from others was their chance. They could seize this opportunity and escape. The attacks of the two suddenly became violent, like a violent storm. They used all of their strength to attack the absent-minded Lingyun. Ling Yun immediately noticed their intentions, and laughed coldly. Did he really think that he would make such a low level mistake? They wanted to take the opportunity to injure him and then escape. Wasn''t it too simple to think of him? "You actually want to finish this battle as soon as possible, then I''ll grant you that wish!" After receiving the attacks of both of them, Ling Yun still appeared to be quite adept at handling them. His face revealed a cold smile, and his voice was ice-cold and indifferent. The two of them were shocked, realizing that they had underestimated each other''s true combat strength. Even though they were on the verge of losing their lives, they were still unable to do anything to each other. However, the two of them were people that licked their lips and licked their lips. At this moment, they also became ruthless, attacking towards Lingyun with no regards for their lives, attacking and not defending. Even if they died, it would leave a memory on Lingyun''s body. "Green Lotus Awakening from the Mortal Realm!" Towards the two''s desperate struggle, Ling Yun''s expression was cold, as if he did not feel anything, or perhaps he did not care at all, and only lightly shouted. The broken sword trembled, and a transcendent green lotus appeared in the air. It was extremely beautiful, blocking the two people''s ferocious attacks. Then, it rotated and attacked towards the two. The 12 lotus petals emitted a sharp aura and cut through the air with a ''chi chi'' sound. If it was displayed with Ling Yun''s cultivation from his previous life, this piece of space would be sliced into pieces. Their faces were pale. Without thinking, they couldn''t resist at all in front of this green lotus. They looked at each other and dodged to the side. "Divide!" Ling Yun laughed coldly. He was not surprised by their reactions. Under their terrified gazes, the lotus trembled and transformed into two identical green lotuses that attacked the two of them as if they had grown eyes. "Ah!" The two of them were unable to react in time, and were knocked directly into the green lotus head on as they cried out miserably. At this moment, the otherworldly and magnificent Blue Lotus seemed to have transformed into a millstone that was constantly spinning. It was also like a meat grinder as it crazily spun. A huge hole had been pierced through their chests. Boom! * The two of them laid on the ground, their eyes glazed over, but one could still see the lingering fear and disbelief in their eyes, as well as the reluctance to leave their lives. However, everything was too late. Their internal organs were all destroyed, and no one could save them. Seeing that two of the bosses had lost their lives, the robbers scattered in all directions. Since the bosses were already dead, how could they dare to stay? This chaos, had already been suppressed to the point where the battle was completely under the control of Lin Xie and the rest, like a harvesting machine, harvesting their lives, falling down like wheat. Broken limbs and flesh flew everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. A strong stench of blood permeated the air, spreading in all directions like a mist of blood, bringing with it a strong sense of resentment. C407 "Time to end it." Ling''er glanced in Ling Yun''s direction, his expression cold. He slowly raised his lily-white hand, and with a slap in the air, the Great Master was instantly turned into a cloud of bloody mist, and not even his bones remained. The sandalwood mouth slightly opened, and a ball of crimson flames flew towards the Second Manager''s chest with lightning speed, burning a bloody hole. With a tap of his finger, a bloody hole appeared between the Third Master''s eyebrows. Her jade-like hand lightly patted it as a gentle smile appeared on her face. She leisurely walked towards Ling Yun, slightly lifted his head, and said with a smile: "I did pretty good, didn''t I?!" Ling Yun gave her a sidelong glance, forcefully suppressing the thought of knocking on her forehead. He curled his lips, and said with a face full of disdain: "A quasi Martial King or above, took nearly half an hour to kill three Martial Master bandits. I wonder where your pride came from." "You ¡­" Ling''er was flustered and exasperated. She glared at Ling Yun, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Otherwise, with this lady''s strength, a single slap would have turned them into mincemeat. If he had known that Ling Yun would not play according to common sense, she would not have wasted such a long time. Ling Yun and Ling''er easily killed their opponents, and the two leaders who were battling with Luo Feng and Qin Feng panicked. Their minds were in a mess as they seized the opportunity to heavily injure their opponents in one move, leaving them in a pool of blood in the air. "God damn. You still dare to be distracted when fighting me? You truly have some guts." Qin Feng cursed, and his nose almost became crooked from anger. The other party was already at a disadvantage, yet he still dared to be distracted. Wouldn''t that be looking down on him? With an angry snort, the long spear danced and the shadows of the spear made it impossible to tell if it was real or fake. With a vigorous leap, the long spear pierced the Fourth Boss'' chest like lightning. "AHH!" The Fourth Boss howled miserably as his eyes widened. In the next moment, Qin Feng shook the spear shaft and shattered his internal organs. His eyes lost their luster and he stopped breathing. And Luo Feng''s opponent, the Fifth Master, wasn''t much better. He was distracted at first and got hit on the back by Luo Feng''s hammer. If it wasn''t for the protection of the spiritual energy, even his spine would have been smashed into pieces. However, the sharp iron spikes had caused a large amount of flesh and blood to form, and Luo Feng''s brutal punch had crushed his head. In less than a quarter of an hour, besides the burly man, all of the other seven leaders of the Flying Tiger Gang had lost their lives. With their deaths, the bandits immediately lost their backbone, their faces full of fear. "Let them go! The main culprits have already fallen, and just with these small fry alone, they probably won''t be able to make any trouble at all. " Seeing the bandits who were fleeing in all directions while screaming for mercy, Qin Feng could not bear it anymore. He slowly walked to Ling Yun''s side and said softly. "They deserved to die!" Ling Yun shook his head, his face full of indifference and ruthlessness. "Which one of their hands isn''t stained with the blood of innocent lives? Those civilians who have no way of resisting are being bullied by them with all sorts of methods. " Qin Feng opened his mouth and finally let out a sigh. He did not try to persuade his again, but seeing the bloody scene, his heart softened for a moment. These bandits were not worth sympathizing with. They had committed far too many evil deeds, and could not make up for their crimes. The only thing they could do was die! C408 Ling Yun looked up at the battlefield, the situation right now was completely one-sided. The bandits were already scared out of their wits, and all they wanted to do was to escape, they were no longer a threat to Lin Xie and the rest. However, his brows were slightly furrowed. Lin Xie and the rest hadn''t experienced the baptism of battle and had lived in the Violet Bamboo Manor all these years ¡­ Furthermore, the other party was also a human. Even if he had committed many evil deeds, they would not be able to do anything to him. Otherwise, with their strength, the battle would have been over by now, and there wouldn''t have been so many injuries. "Hurry up and finish the battle!" Ling Yun shouted. Hearing Ling Yun''s voice, Lin Xie and the rest clenched their teeth, quickly forming a battle formation, as though they had become one group and were rushing towards the fleeing bandits. "What about this battle formation?" Ling''er looked at the illusory battle array as it moved across the ground, and shook her head without much interest. "Oh?" Ling Yun tilted his head and looked at her. Qin Feng frowned as well. In his opinion, this Nine Palace Battle Formation was an extremely heaven-defying battle formation. Even the Qin Clan wouldn''t be able to afford such a battle formation. "The power of the battle formation is not bad, and it can attack and defend. It may seem simple, ordinary and ordinary, but in reality, it is profound and obscure, as if there is some profound mystery hidden within." Ling Er pursed her red lips slightly. However, when she said this, her curved willow leaf eyebrows could not help but knit slightly. Lingyun''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. It seemed that this lass could see some things that others could not understand. This insight was not bad and he looked at her with interest, waiting for her to continue. "However," Ling''er''s eyebrows twitched, and she went straight to the point. "This battle formation has another huge flaw, it requires a waste of time to form a team. Furthermore, there is only this kind of formation, and in a battlefield where the situation changes every second, it''s simply not suitable." "That''s right!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, looking at the revolving battle array, or the young boy and young girl who were stepping on the strange nine palace steps, "However, this is only their current weakness, when their compatibility increases, the power of this battle array will truly show itself. Initially, the Nine Palace War Formation could only take the shape of nine palaces. It could be said that there were no other changes to it, as the offensive and defensive methods were simply too single. However, when their compatibility level increased and they became extremely close to each other, a part of the Nine Palace War Formation''s mysteries would be revealed. The true Nine Palace War Formation was ever-changing. It contained the laws of the Great Dao, and it did not have a fixed shape. In addition, the Nine Palace War Formation was actually only incomplete, and was a part of the 99-9 War-Returning Formation. Only when each squad was able to act as a single person and then connect together would the 99-9 War-Returning Formation succeed. However, they are still far from that. " After saying that, Ling Yun let out a soft sigh, but he was not disappointed. After all, they had already anticipated that they would be able to reach such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time. This was especially true for the fifth squad. They were almost able to grasp the essence of the battle array formation. As for the other squads, they were only entry level. As for the current ninth squad, it could be said that they had just barely started training. Compared to the other teams, they were far worse off. When they were able to become a whole, they had to reach the level of full mastery. But at that time, only the Nine Palace Battle Formation would be able to unleash its profound mysteries. Its terrifying might allowed nine squads to merge together, allowing them to train in the Nine Nine Heavens Reversion Formation. C409 While they were talking, the battle had already ended. On the wide ground, limbs were lying on the ground. Dark red blood dyed the ground, and a thick smell of blood permeated the air. There was a faint bloody mist drifting about. "Search the palace, see if there are any treasures." Looking at the broken limbs on the ground, Ling Yun said indifferently. After saying that, he and Ling''er led the way into one of the palaces. "Crack crack." Just as he entered the palace, Ling Yun''s face instantly became ice-cold and ashen. Killing intent gathered in his eyes, and his fists cracked. "Bastard!" Ling''er grinded her teeth and cursed in a low voice. She was burning with anger, and the anger in her heart instantly disappeared. She even wanted to rush out and whip her corpse. The two of them were in a room that wasn''t too big. The decorations were very luxurious and didn''t look like a bandit''s nest at all. It was even more luxurious than the mansions of some large families. Just how much wealth did this Flying Tiger bandit plunder to build such a huge and luxurious group of palaces, and how many people died tragically at their hands? However, this was not the reason why they were angry. A strange smell entered their nostrils from outside the room, causing them to frown. After entering the room, their killing intent overflowed to the heavens. Even if they used up all the water in the three rivers and five lakes, it would still be difficult to extinguish them. The first thing that came into his sight was a pile of torn clothes covered in blood. It could be seen that most of them were women''s clothes. At the corner of the wall, there were a few naked female corpses. There were traces of humiliation all over their bodies, and it was shocking. These were the weak girls who had already been humiliated. They felt ashamed to live and kill themselves by knocking against a wall while the bandits were gone. The most infuriating thing was that one of them was only eight or nine years old, and his face was still young and immature. He should have been a child, but he had actually suffered such a misfortune. In the center of the room, there were a few which looked like they had been played to death ¡­ "Damn it!" He''s simply a scum! " Lingyun clenched his teeth and cursed, his chest heaving up and down, his eyes were bloodshot, his killing intent overflowing, the surrounding air seemed to have dropped a dozen degrees, causing people to shiver. "Burn their bodies!" Suppressing the anger within his heart, Ling Yun lightly patted Ling''er''s trembling shoulder, and said hoarsely, as he turned around and walked out. Not long after she left, Ling''er walked out. Her pretty face was calm, and her bright eyes were completely emotionless as if nothing had happened. However, Ling Yun could feel the anger in her heart. As a woman, how could she not be enraged when she saw this? The two of them entered a few rooms to the side. What they saw was not much different from the first room. It had completely aroused their anger. However, both of them were surprisingly calm. Neither of them spoke, and they were completely silent. Only Ling''er was able to silently burn the bodies of those young girls, preventing them from laying them out like that ¡­ In the end, the two of them did not go to the other rooms. They walked out of the palace and returned to the mountain gate. For a long time, they remained silent. Not long after, Lin Xie and the rest came back, all of their faces were extremely ugly, their eyes burning with anger. "Your Highness, this was found in the room, and the place where these envelopes were placed is very secretive. It should be something important." Lin Xie''s face was gloomy, but seeing that Lingyun and the other two were like a volcano about to erupt, his heart trembled, and carefully handed over a few Qiankun bags and some envelopes. C410 "Envelope?" Lingyun received the Cosmos Sacks and envelopes and left the envelopes in his hands. With regards to the Cosmic Bag, he did not even glance at it before it was put away into the Violet Ring. Ling''er''s eyes revealed a hint of doubt as she frowned. He wasn''t wearing a Universe Ring on his finger, so where did he put it? However, she did not ask any further, and looked at the envelope in Ling Yun''s hand. Ling Yun immediately opened the envelope, glanced at the contents, and then opened the next one. His expression became uglier and uglier, and endless flames of fury could be seen burning within his pair of deep eyes that were as bright as the stars. In a minute, he had read through all the contents. He then laughed coldly, "Good, very good. What a great Wen Yuan Marquis Mansion. Very good, very good!" His tone was cold, causing Lin Xie to shiver. Although it was a sunny day, he felt like he was in snow. "What''s wrong?" Qin Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked Ling Yun in a soft voice. "Look for yourself!" Lingyun threw all the envelopes into his arms. Qin Feng hurriedly picked them up and started flipping through them one by one. As he flipped through them, his face turned ashen as the veins on his hands bulged out. These letters were very simple, there were only a few words on them, and there were a few of them. Lingyun recognized the handwriting, it was Wen Shang''s personal handwriting. It was to let the Flying Tiger bandit plunder the passing of powerful troops and rob the villages and towns in order to bring chaos to this region. The thing that Ling Yun was most concerned about was that on top of it, there was a Perfection Girl that had the Flying Tiger Pirates search for him for around 80 to 20 years. At the same time, they finally understood why this group of bandits had six Martial Masters as their leaders. It turned out that the first three were all people from the Wen Yuan manor. Moreover, they had once joined the army, so they were sent out by the Wen Yuan manor to amass wealth for them. Everything was the same as what he had thought. However, it was even more ruthless. It was extremely cruel, and simply did not place one''s life in its hands. There was a piece of paper that should have been left behind by the Flying Tiger bandit Great Master. On it were written the names of the money that had been given to the Wen Yuan Marquis'' Mansion and the girl that had given it to Wen Shang. The number on it, even if Ling Yun saw it, he could not help but be shocked. It seemed that he had underestimated Wen Shang''s ruthlessness and the plans of the Wen Yuan manor. "What should we do?" Qin Feng asked softly, looking at Ling Yun. Hearing that, Lin Xie and the rest all looked over. "Wait!" Ling Yun said lightly, his expression was calm, as if he could see the doubt in everyone''s eyes, and then continued to say: "Wait for the tree!" Qin Feng suddenly understood. He knew that Ling Yun''s goal was the mysterious person that the Sixth Master had mentioned. If his guess was correct, that mysterious person should be someone from Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion. According to the records of the Sixth Master and the envelope, that mysterious person would come here in the evening to collect the latest harvest from the Flying Tiger Gang. "I hope I can get some useful information from him!" The bandit''s nest was filled with the thick smell of blood. Lingyun walked out of the mountain gate, and sat on the grass with his back against a big tree, mumbling softly. However, he immediately shook his head. This was unlikely. This sort of thing, Marquis Wen Yuan''s house should have sent him here as a servant. Meanwhile, the black clothed servants in the Wen Yuan manor were all Death Soldiers that had been specially trained. It was simply impossible to get any information from them. Although they did not show much hope, Ling Yun and Qin Feng still felt much better upon thinking about being able to pull out a few of the Marquis Wen Yuan''s underlings. C411 "Oh!" Lingyun suddenly smacked his head, and looked at Lin Xie: "In the middle hall, there is a conference room, and there is a secret passage, a passage to the underground chamber. Inside, there are the girls that were captured by the Flying Tiger bandit. Go and release them. Only now did Lingyun remember the girl that was caught by the Flying Tiger bandit. "Yes sir!" "Yes." Lin Xie nodded and then brought Luo Feng and the other girls back into the Flying Tiger Gang''s entrance and headed towards the palace. A quarter of an hour ago, the inside was still bustling with noise and excitement. Right now, it was dead silent inside. The smell of blood filled the air, and limbs were lying on the ground. Dark red blood flowed like a river. "Ling''er, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to make a move." Looking at the mountain path with lush greenery and the smoke rising from afar, Lingyun sighed. If that mysterious person could be sent out by Wen Shang, he would definitely not be weak. Even if he was not a Martial Saint, he would at least be a perfect Martial Master. This was because the minimum requirement for the black clothed guards of the Wen Yuan manor was to be a Martial Master. As for why he was so confident that he would not be above Martial Monarch, that was very simple as well. A small matter like this was not worth that kind of expert helping him. Moreover, the risks of it being exposed were great. Only a Martial Master or an ordinary Martial King would not attract the attention of others. "Alright!" Ling''er did not say much and lightly nodded her head. Lingyun looked down at his fists and could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. He was really not used to it. In his previous life, he was a perfect Martial Saint. And now, he actually had to get someone else to help him deal with a Martial Master. This feeling was truly unpleasant! No matter what he did, there would always be a lot of concerns and a sense of frustration in his heart. Clenching his fists, a faint smile appeared on his face. Even though he hadn''t become a Martial Master and wasn''t prepared to break through yet, his strength wasn''t any weaker than an ordinary Martial Master. This was much better than in his previous life. In his previous life, when he was at the peak of martial warrior, even if he had almost broken through his first proper stance, he still had not broken through the shackles between a martial artist and a martial artist. At most, he could only barely endure under those martial artists who had just broken through to the Martial Master realm. But in this life, it was different. He had the Paragon Pagoda, the Grandmist Sovereign Technique, and the chaos stones that constantly nourished and tempered his spirit body. In his previous life, he had only obtained the Stellar Glass Body when he was a Martial King. Even if it was just one, it was enough to cause countless martial artists to be envious and fight to the point of losing their heads. If an ordinary martial artist were to obtain it, as long as they didn''t die in the middle of their journey, they would also grow into a giant that ruled over a region. As for him, he had extraordinary talent and the memories of his past life. With the assistance of these peerless treasures, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to bridge the gap between them. Even if he started a dozen years after others, as long as he worked hard, he would be able to make up for it. Even though in these dozen years, those peerless geniuses who had great powers supporting them already had the strength of Martial Kings or even Martial Kings at such a young age. However, he was not afraid, because he was the Sacred Light Martial Saint, and because he was Ling Yun! However, what caused his civil war prowess to soar in a short period of time was still the fact that he obtained the essence of Ling Taixu''s blood and Qi a few days ago. Even though it didn''t help him break through his spiritual energy cultivation nor did it help him to break any of his acupoints, it made his physical body even more powerful. Although he had yet to break through to Rank two, he was actually not any weaker than Rank two. The only difference was that his Supreme Force was insufficient to wrap around his skin. C412 This was only a manifestation of the current situation, and it would be even more beneficial to him in the future. It could be said that Ling Taixu had laid an unshakeable foundation for him. His roots were basically better than others''. With the huge amount of blood energy and essence he had, he was able to reach a whole new level. This height was something that not even the geniuses of the transcendent Holy Lands or Divine Sects could reach. Quasi-Saints were experts on the continent. Even within the ranks of the major powers, they held a very high status. Other than a worried family like Ling Taixu, who else would be willing to make that kind of sacrifice for a junior? Old Ancestor, I will not let you down. Don''t worry, before long, the Ling Family will stand at the peak of the continent and become one of the great forces. Ling Yun swore to himself. After he returned, it was time to find his royal grandfather. Only his royal grandfather could open the ancestral grounds of the clan. Also, I can tell him that I can start cultivating now that the Soaring Cloud Incantation is in his possession. This news should be able to let go of the guilt in his heart. Old Ancestor, you have really helped me once again. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to explain that I can cultivate now. After a long time, Ling Yun recovered from his deep thoughts, and looked up. A pair of beautiful eyes as bright as autumn water entered his eyes, and he almost jumped in shock. "You''re scaring me to death!" Ling Yun unhappily looked at Ling''er, who had sat beside him at some point. In regards to this, he felt very helpless. Even though he knew that the little girl had a favorable impression of him, at least he didn''t express it very clearly. However, ever since that day, this girl had never hidden herself in front of him. "Little bastard, what are you daydreaming about?" Ling''er frowned slightly as she looked at him in puzzlement. What was she thinking about that caused her to be so engrossed? Her eyes didn''t even blink. "Guess!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he did not mind her addressing him. He lazily leaned against the tree, his eyes slightly narrowing as he chuckled. "Thinking about Cai''Er and the others?" The corner of Ling''er''s eyes twitched as she replied in a slightly teasing manner. "Wow, you can even guess that." Lingyun suddenly sat up, looked at her in surprise, and laughed softly. "You!" Ling''er snorted lightly, gritting her teeth as she looked at him. Beneath her veil, her pair of small, sparkling canine teeth were grinding noisily. Footsteps sounded and sobbing sounds could be heard coming from the mountain gate. Ling Yun and Ling''er turned their heads at the same time to look over. The first person to see it was Lin Xie, whose face was full of anger. Then, it was Luo Feng and the other girls. There were also seven other unfamiliar girls. One was seventeen or eighteen years old, while the other was only eight or nine years old. They were all young. These young girls were sobbing softly. What was better than the girls that had been humiliated was that they didn''t have any traces of being humiliated. They were still intact, and at most, their cheeks were red and swollen, as if they had been slapped. It wasn''t that the bandits had a conscience, but that they were people Wen Shang needed. They didn''t dare to do so because they feared that if Wen Shang wasn''t happy, then their good days would come to an end. It wasn''t surprising that there weren''t any girls in their twenties. On this continent, 15 was already considered to be an adult. Generally speaking, many girls were married at this age, some even earlier. Wen Shang did not need those married or ruined women, nor did he want those with bad looks. Thus, there were only seven people in the secret chamber, while there were many women outside. There was no lack of youngsters. C413 "Many thanks to the two gongzis for saving us!" Lin Xie said a few words to the girls in a low voice and brought them to Ling Yun and the other two. The older of the three girls bowed slightly and said gratefully. The other young girls didn''t say anything, but their faces were full of gratitude. The young ones were ignorant and ignorant. When the slightly older young females looked at the two young masters in front of them who were unordinary handsome and also their saviors, strange light kept on appearing in their eyes. They thought of something and their faces reddened as they lowered their heads to steal it. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted in her heart and shot a glance at Ling Yun. Seeing that he was staring at the girls without blinking, she could not help but become agitated. Her slender, white, lily-white hands quietly extended to his waist and fiercely twisted. "Hiss!" Lingyun gasped and looked back at her speechlessly. I was just sizing them up, is there a need to be like that? "No need for thanks. These bandits are causing trouble. When we pass by, we naturally have to enforce justice on behalf of the Heavens!" Qin Feng gloated as he glanced at Ling Yun. He could not hold back his laughter as he spoke with a righteous tone. Lingyun looked at him in disdain and touched his nose speechlessly. This guy is so shameless. Seeing that these girls look pretty good, he wanted to go up to them again. Should he inform Ying''er and let her keep an eye on this fellow? Ling Yun stroked his chin as he thought in his heart. "Where do you live? We will send you back. Although there are no beasts here, there are many ferocious beasts. " Ling Yun''s deep eyes swept across the few young girls as he spoke in a gentle voice. When the girls heard this, their eyes immediately reddened. The eight to nine year old girl squatted on the ground and cried out with tears. She looked delicate and pitiful, causing people to feel pity for her. "Reporting to young master, our families have all been killed by these beasts." The oldest one, a rather stable girl, looked at Ling Yun with red eyes and a sobbing voice. Ling Yun slightly frowned, his bright eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent, and asked: "Are all of you from the same village?" "No," the girl shook her head. "None of us are from the same village, but we are not far from the Flying Tiger Ridge." "The villages raided by the Flying Tiger bandit, were they all massacred?" Ling Yun frowned and asked. "Not before. They only robbed food, and women, and killed villagers who resisted." "But two months ago, they changed from their previous style and became even more brutal. They massacred the entire village they robbed, even if it was a pregnant woman." Lingyun took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, furrowed his brows and asked: "The reason they don''t touch you, is it because they want to give you to some big shot?" A trace of surprise flashed in the young girl''s eyes, he then nodded and said, "I heard them say that if it wasn''t for that, the seven of us would not have been able to escape from their hands and would have been abused by them." "If I had known, my aunt would have burned him alive." Ling''er grinded her teeth as she cursed in a low voice. Her beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. The ''he'' she spoke of was naturally Wen Shang. "So you''re homeless now?" Ling Yun frowned. The young girl nodded, his eyes red, and lightly bit his lips. "I hope that Young Master will accept us seven sisters as slaves to repay the debt of gratitude for saving our lives." C414 "Just be a slave or a servant!" Ling Yun waved his hands, and gently replied: "But don''t worry, I will give you guys some money, and then find you a place to settle down." "Young master, do you dislike us? I hope that Young Master can give us a chance to repay this debt of gratitude! " The young girl gently bit his red lips as he whispered. He was on the verge of tears. Ling Yun did not know whether to laugh or cry. These girls were quite stubborn, but they knew how to repay favors. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, "Then I will arrange for your properties to be owned by me. However, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time." In the end, these girls were weak. If it wasn''t for his care, it would be difficult for them to survive in this human-eating world. It wouldn''t be long before all of their bones would have been eaten. However, arranging entry into the War King''s Manor was still fine. They only had two masters, so they didn''t need too many maids. Moreover, they had too many rules, so even if they left in the future, there would be a limit to how many people they could marry. Qin Feng''s face was filled with anxiety. He wanted to speak, but he was met with a glare from Ling Yun. He hurriedly retracted the words that he was about to say. He sighed in his heart. The ducks that were in his mouth were all released into the air. These people were all beautiful women! "Alright! Thank you, young master. " The girls nodded slightly. "En!" Lingyun slightly nodded, he turned to look at Luo Feng and smiled, "Everyone is hungry, go prepare some food!" "Yes!" "Follow me." Luo Feng''s face was filled with grievance as he nodded. He waved to the eight members and walked into the forest. Flying Tiger Ridge was extremely vast. Although there were no demonic beasts inside, there were many wild beasts living there. The roars of beasts could be heard from far away, so it was not difficult to find food. "All of you, hurry up and recover to your original states. There are still a few more fierce battles to be fought today!" Ling Yun glanced at the gloating youths and shouted. The teenagers felt a chill in their hearts as they nodded and meditated to recover. A few slightly older young ladies looked at Ling Yun curiously. Their eyes were filled with splendor. This young master not only had such a handsome appearance and temperament, but also seemed to be the leader of everyone. In less than an hour, Luo Feng''s group of nine carried a huge wild beast out of the jungle and placed it on the ground. Afterwards, the group went to the forest to find firewood. They ran to the gate to find a few buckets of water to cut open the intestines of the wild beasts and clean up the junk inside. He cut it into blocks of varying sizes with his sword and inserted them with a sharpened wooden stick. He sprinkled the seasoning on top of the wooden stick. He took out a fire piston and lit the firewood, then placed the meat on the fire rack to roast. This was the first time he did such a thing, and the girls were left flabbergasted by his actions. After a while, a rich smell of meat came from the bonfire. The young girls swallowed their saliva with faces full of desire. After being caught, although they weren''t ruined, they didn''t even have three meals a day, let alone meat. Lin Xie and the rest also opened their eyes from their meditation, frowning slightly. This feeling, didn''t seem to be as good as the smell they had at the Purple Bamboo Manor. That was also true. They were only normal wild beasts, and those were Monstrous Beasts. Even though they were only rank one, they still experienced the baptism of spiritual energy from the world. Their flesh contained spiritual energy, so naturally, the taste would be better. However, demon beasts were hard to find here. In addition to the great battle just now, everyone had consumed quite a bit of energy. Their stomachs were rumbling with hunger, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. It was already good enough for them to have some food. C415 Time slowly passed. Unknowingly, the sun had already set in the west, scattering down its afterglow. Above the Flying Tiger Ridge, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and a purple light flashed within. "This girl!" He could feel the warmth on his shoulders and the familiar fragrance wafting into his nostrils. The black hair that was blown onto his face by the gentle breeze, the inaudible snoring coming from his ears, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, a hint of complexity, and a hint of a bitter smile. "Wood!" Lingyun heard a whisper and was stunned. He looked over and saw that Ling Er had already woken up. Her long eyelashes were fluttering and her eyes were watery. He saw the hidden bitterness in the girl''s eyes, and was extremely familiar. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion, as he gently caressed the veil covering his face, and said softly: "Qing Yi!" "Pa!" Hearing the unfamiliar name beside her ear, Ling''er, who was currently immersed in happiness, frowned, and slapped Ling Yun''s hand, which was reaching to his cheek, to the side. "You little bastard, look carefully, I''m not Qing Yi!" Ling''er gritted his teeth as he coldly spoke. Standing up beside Ling Yun, his gaze was ice-cold. Lingyun''s eyes revealed a bitter smile, not daring to look into the girl''s eyes. He let out a sigh and said: "I''m sorry!" "Is just an apology enough?" Ling''er coldly laughed, feeling bitter and self-deprecating in her heart. Could it be that the reason he had changed his attitude towards me recently was because he saw me as someone else? Qingyi ¡­ Is that her? She''s a peerless beauty, the goddess of the hearts of countless people. It''s a pity that she''s guarding the forest by herself for him ¡­ He really is him! Hearing the young lady''s cold yet bitter words, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth rose into a helpless wry smile. Why are there so many people in this world who are similar in personality? Furthermore, they were all met by him. They were all graceful and elegant, and had a peerless beauty. They were both cold on the outside, but also hot on the inside. They were just as charming and charming. If he missed it in his previous life, in this life, would he miss it again? "If there is a next life, it will not be a death match. The hair will be white until the end of time!" The promise he made to her in his previous life still lingered in his ears, and the bitter smile on Ling Yun''s lips became even more pronounced. He still remembered her sorrow when she left, that stubborn and helpless back, that bitter curse. "Qingyi, are you alright?" Where are you? Why haven''t I heard from you in these hundred years? " Lingyun muttered in his heart: "I really have an afterlife, but will you be willing to accompany me until the end of time?" Thinking about her stubborn and arrogant personality, Lingyun bitterly smiled in his heart. With her character, would she really be willing? In her heart, she still wasn''t the same as him from her previous life! With her pride, how could she be willing to let other women serve her together? "Sigh!" Ling Yun let out a long sigh. "What are you sighing for now?" Seeing Ling Yun''s expression fluctuate, but did not reply to her, and instead let out a long sigh, Ling''er coldly snorted. However, when they saw his helpless and bitter face, their hearts immediately softened. "Do you really take me for her?" After biting her lips, Ling''er returned to her seat. Her head rested lightly on Ling Yun''s shoulder as she turned to look at his handsome face. Her voice was filled with apprehension as she spoke softly. "I never treat others as her! They use it to numb themselves. " Ling Yun shook his head without hesitation. His eyes drooped down as he looked at the girl''s complicated gaze. He then softly wrapped his arms around her slender waist. C416 Ling''er''s delicate body trembled slightly as though she had been struck by lightning. However, she did not resist and allowed him to hold her. Her red lips slightly curled upwards, as a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Being as proud as she was, she didn''t expect that after staying together for half a month, her heart had already fallen and was entrusted to him. But could they really be together? Ling''er felt a wave of bitterness in her heart. The matter between Aunt Qing and Uncle Ling Zhan had caused the family to become very angry. If it wasn''t for Aunt Qing threatening him with her death, the entire Soaring Cloud Empire would have ceased to exist. Lingyun''s bloodline was not simply sealed within his body. This was what changed the family''s decision in the end. Her bloodline essence was not inferior to Aunt Qing''s, and it faintly showed signs of regaining its roots. As long as her cultivation level increased, there would be a large chance of regaining her ancestors in the future. It was because of this that she had taken over Aunt Qing''s position and transferred all the hopes of the old folks in the clan to her. That was why she decided to let Lingyun and his family go. However, the clan would never allow what happened to Aunt Qing to happen to her again. Even if she married someone, the clan would not let her choose. They would not let her lose her bloodline. Family? The corner of Ling''er''s mouth curled up in ridicule. For the sake of the clan''s prosperity, was she going to make them sacrifice their entire life''s happiness? Could it be that she couldn''t control her own destiny? Could her husband not choose his own fate? However, when she thought about how powerful her clan was, Ling''er felt a wave of powerlessness in her heart. Even if she became a Titled Martial Emperor in the future, it would still be difficult for her to escape the control of the clan. Those stubborn old geezers are too strong! His beautiful eyes looked at the nearby handsome face. Perhaps, it was not impossible for them to be together. As long as Ling Yun was strong enough, what could their family do? Just like his previous life, didn''t the Haoyue Holy Land compromise in the end? However, if they wanted to be together, the difficulty would increase. This was because this fellow in front of her didn''t have a good relationship with her family in her previous life. According to what Aunt Qing said, this fellow had even captured her all those years ago ¡­ Thinking of this, Ling''er inexplicably wanted to laugh. If Little Rascal were to know about this, wouldn''t his expression be very wonderful? The little girl in his eyes all those years ago had actually become his mother. The most hilarious thing in the world. She would be helpless if she believed that Aunt Qing knew about it! He really looked forward to the day when he and his mother would meet and learn each other''s identities. "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Ling''er''s eyes darting around, and even letting out a low laugh, Ling Yun felt his hair stand on end. He gently tapped her forehead, and asked snappily. "It''s nothing!" Ling''er came back to her senses and smiled gently. When she remembered that this fellow had dared to hit her forehead, her face immediately blushed pink. In order to hide her embarrassment, she bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she said, "Little bastard, you actually dared to hit me!" "The one playing is you!" Ling Yun chuckled, and flicked her forehead once more. This girl is truly adorable, especially when she''s angry. Hmm, Xiao Yue''er is also like this. If I say no, could it be that this Saint has become a masochist? However, now that he was sure, this girl really knew his identity. Thinking about it, Lingyun felt another headache. "Cough, cough!" An awkward cough sounded out, and Ling''er''s face instantly turned red. Only then did she remember that there were still many people here, and she fiercely glared at Ling Yun, as well as at Qin Feng who was touching his nose from the tree beside his. C417 "I say, the two of you, can you not act as if there''s no one else here?" Qin Feng leaned against the tree trunk with a teasing smile on his face as he spoke faintly. "If you say another word of nonsense, do you believe that I won''t throw you down?!" Ling''er''s face turned pink as he threatened fiercely. Qin Feng shrunk his neck when he heard this and chuckled. However, he did not dare to say anything else. Ling''er stealthily turned her gaze to the side and saw Lin Xie and the rest meditating with their eyes closed. She heaved a sigh of relief, but when she saw the eyes of the seven young girls, her face turned red once again. "He''s here!" At this time, Ling Yun''s indifferent voice sounded out. His voice was calm, but it caused people to feel a strange chill. "What''s coming?" Qin Feng was stunned as he asked. Ling Yun did not say anything. He stood up and walked forward until he was under a tree not far away. His eyes were calm and distant like water as he looked down the mountain. From where he stood, he could clearly see the path leading up to the mountain through the messy tree branches. Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something and his brows twitched. He walked over and followed Ling Yun''s gaze. Let us wait! But how do you know? " He tilted his head and looked at Ling Yun who was standing upright beside him. Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with suspicion and astonishment. Even he, a Martial Master, did not know that there were people walking up the mountain, so how did Ling Yun know? The distance from here to the foot of the mountain was at least a few hundred meters. No matter how good one''s hearing was, it should be difficult to hear! As for seeing it, it was impossible! Only Ling''er''s expression was indifferent. Ever since she had confirmed Ling Yun''s identity, Ling Yun did not find it hard to believe that someone was climbing the mountain. Even so, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. She didn''t feel any telepathic thoughts fluctuating just now. Only divine will would know that someone was climbing the mountain from that location. Otherwise, it would be impossible for even a Martial God to see them! Could it be that although his cultivation was no longer there, his mental strength had not changed? "What are you going to do?" Qin Feng''s deep eyes stared at the black robed figure that was dashing toward the mountain from below. He slowly spoke with a serious voice. Ling Yun slowly shook his head. "This person''s cultivation is at the early Martial King realm. Even if we add all of them together, we still wouldn''t be his match. At that time, only Ling''er will be able to take him down!" "Early Martial King!" Qin Feng''s expression changed slightly as he nodded his head with a bitter smile on his face. If such a powerhouse were to reveal all his trump cards, he would not be afraid. However, those cards were limited. He would not use them unless it was a life or death situation. "Should we make a move now or wait for him to arrive at the top of the mountain?" Ling''er leisurely walked to Ling Yun''s side, turning her head to look at him. She did not pay any attention to the black robed figure rushing over from the bottom of the mountain, as if she was talking about the simple matter of being a warrior. "Let him climb the mountain by himself!" Then, he said to Ling''er: "This person''s cultivation was raised using a spirit pellet or a secret technique. However, when one reached the level of a Martial King, no matter how weak, one would be able to condense their spiritual will. I don''t want him to notice that something is wrong and run away. " "Alright!" Ling''er gently smiled and nodded. A faint white light flickered between her brows, as a faint telepathic thought was released. A terrifying, scorching spiritual will spread out like a tide, and it seemed to transform into an invisible barrier of light, enveloping the entire mountain. Her jade-like hand formed a seal, and her spiritual will emitted a faint illusion. C418 At the bottom of the Flying Tiger Ridge, a blurry shadow rapidly dashed up the mountain. His feet did not touch the ground and only lightly tapped on the leaves. No footsteps could be heard, only the rustling of leaves. Suddenly, the black shadow stopped galloping and stopped under a tree. The tip of his foot lightly touched the ground as his body moved like a butterfly. With a few jumps, he landed on top of an ancient tree not far away and looked toward the top of the Flying Tiger Ridge. This was a middle-aged man with an appearance that couldn''t be more ordinary. If it was in the crowd, no one would notice, and his eyes were slightly sinister. A faint spiritual will fluctuation came out from between his eyebrows and spread out like a tide, scanning the surroundings. In just a few breaths of time, he felt a sharp pain between his brows and a dizziness came over him. He quickly withdrew his spiritual will. Divine will was not something that could be released without restriction, as it was closely related to a martial artist''s spiritual force strength. A martial practitioner with powerful mind energy would not only have a long time to release it, but also a wide range of it. The weaker ones would barely be able to release it. If they didn''t take it back, it could cause their mind energy to dry up. This middle-aged man was one of the many black clothed guards of the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s residence. His cultivation wasn''t obtained through bitter cultivation. It was the power gained by consuming elixirs and using secret techniques that cost one''s lifespan. Without training, one''s mental strength naturally wouldn''t be that strong. The middle-aged man rubbed his painful forehead, and a bitter smile appeared on his stiff face, but his dark eyes were filled with doubt. "What happened? Why aren''t the Flying Tiger Gang''s sentries around? And who''s spying on me? " The middle-aged man frowned as he slowly spoke with an incomparably hoarse voice. As a member of the black clothed guard of the Marquis Wen Yuan''s manor, most of the things he did were matters that could not be exposed to the light and could threaten his life at any time. His perception was not ordinary. Just now, he had already felt that someone was spying on him, so he didn''t think it was strange at the start. After all, this place wasn''t far from the Flying Tiger Pirates'' lair. It was filled with Flying Tiger Pirates'' sentries. However, what made him feel that something was amiss was that the prying had always been there, as if the prying had always been alone. Only then did he feel that something was wrong. He stopped and used his spiritual will to investigate, but he did not find the shadow of the Flying Tiger Thief. "Am I mistaken?" The middle-aged man frowned and comforted himself, "It must be so. The guards are not here and they are neglecting their duty. It must be because he went out again today and snatched away all the women, and went to play around with them. How can this be okay, I have to warn him, recently the royal family has been keeping a close eye on him. " The middle-aged man sighed lightly, and his eyes became ice-cold. "I hope they have gained something! Otherwise, if the young duke blames me, it''ll be hard for me to keep my little life ¡­ " At this point, the middle-aged man''s eyes revealed a hint of fear as his voice became ice-cold. A faint killing intent began to emanate from his body, "If there is no harvest, then this Flying Tiger Pirates will no longer exist." The middle-aged man let out a sigh as he circulated his Qi around his body. As he flew up the mountain, all that could be seen was a blurry shadow. Flying Tiger Ridge. Looking at the speeding black shadow, Ling Yun''s eyes were calm. The moment the man stopped to look around, his eyes flashed with surprise, "As expected of the black clothed guard, his perception is not bad, but too bad, you can''t escape death!" He sighed lightly in his heart. The spirit bodies of these black clothed guards all had the imprint of the Mansion of Wen Yuan, if not he could subdue them for his own use. He did have the means to destroy the brand, but that would definitely alert the enemy, and the gains would not make up for the losses. It was not worth it. C419 Although the black-clothed guard, the middle-aged man, thought that his senses might have been wrong, he had always felt that something was wrong. Something might have happened, so he had never let down his guard. At the bottom of Flying Tiger Mountain, the middle-aged man stopped once more. He stood on top of a towering tree and looked at the peak of the mountain that was less than 100 meters away from him. His spiritual will was also released. After a dozen breaths of time, the middle-aged man withdrew his spiritual will. The pain between his eyebrows almost made him faint. His breathing was heavy and beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks. However, he heaved a sigh of relief, because he didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. Everything was normal on the peak of the mountain. With his spiritual will, he could sense that at the entrance of the Flying Tiger Ridge, several bandits were whispering to each other with a lewd smile on their faces. In that palace hall, something even more unsightly had happened. "Seems like I overthought it!" The middle-aged man sneered, "All the nearby towns have people from my Wen Yuan''s house, so how could something big happen here? Even if it did happen, I would have received the news a long time ago." However, he couldn''t let go of the feeling that something was wrong. However, he didn''t pay any more attention to it. He secretly thought about the possible recent events in the Flying Tiger Mountain and the possibility that the Flying Tiger Pirates would be destroyed. He needed to quickly take away the wealth that the Flying Tiger Pirates had looted in the last two months, as well as the girls who still had a complete body. As for the Flying Tiger Gang, it was just a chess piece. With a sneer, the middle-aged man revealed a mocking expression as spirit energy circulated around his body. He stomped on the top of the tree and it immediately collapsed. As for him, he shot towards the peak of the mountain like a cannonball. "He''s here!" At the top of the Flying Tiger Ridge, beside a big tree, Lingyun pushed aside the tree branch that was in front of him. Looking at the middle-aged man that was shooting towards him, he gently smiled, but his eyes flashed with a cold killing intent. Although a Martial King was nothing to a colossus like the Wen Yuan Mansion, it was nothing. However, if such warriors were to be placed on the battlefield, their destructive power would not be small. If they were able to kill them here, then even if a war were to break out in the future, their own side would lose a few people. Besides, this kind of person who would help the evildoer, what was the use of killing him! In the eyes of Ling Yun and the rest, the middle-aged man was getting closer and closer to the summit. From the initial small black dot, he became a faintly discernible outline. The sound of wind blew past his ears. The middle-aged man''s black robe fluttered in the wind as a sense of pride rose up in his heart. Although he could not fly, he could still borrow the force of the wind to fly for a short period of time. Once every thirty to forty meters, he would land on the treetop and then once again use the momentum to rise into the air. Finally, with just a few jumps, the Flying Tiger Ridge appeared in the distance. "Crack crack." Behind him, the sound of trees breaking could be heard again. The middle-aged man could finally see what was happening above the Flying Tiger Ridge. This time, he was seeing it with his naked eyes and not with his spiritual will. Upon seeing the situation in the Flying Tiger Ridge, the middle-aged man''s face changed. He wanted to turn around and run. However, he was in the air right now and didn''t put in any effort, so he had no way to borrow any strength. He could only watch as he flew up into the air. Even if he could stop himself from rushing up, he would not be able to escape death because the cliff was right below him. At the entrance of the mountain, he did not see those bandits under his Spiritual Sense. All that was left was the dark red blood that flowed out from the mountain gate. What was left was the smell of blood that drifted into his nostrils along with the wind. C420 How could he not know by now that the Flying Tiger bandit had been exterminated and uprooted. What shocked him the most was that he was certain that there was an expert among the people who had destroyed the Flying Tiger Gang who was much stronger than him. Furthermore, that expert had not left yet, waiting for him to fall into their trap. Although he didn''t see a single person, he didn''t doubt his judgement in the slightest. This was because if there was anyone who could interfere with his or her judgment, making it impossible for him or her to find any clues, then his or her spiritual will would definitely surpass his or her own. He felt bitter. If he hadn''t gone up the mountain, he might have had a chance to escape. And now, in the air, he couldn''t control himself. There was no chance for him to escape at all. Swish! The middle-aged man landed on a tree above the Flying Tiger Ridge. Without any hesitation, he turned around and prepared to rush down the mountain. "Since you''ve come, why don''t you stay!" A faint, emotionless girl''s voice floated into his ears. Soon after, he saw the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gather in front of him, turning into a pure white, flawless Spiritual Qi hand, like swatting a fly. With a wave of his big hand, the middle-aged man had nowhere to run. Every path of retreat had already been blocked off, and a wave of oppressive force bore down on him. "AHH!" The middle-aged man roared angrily as the spirit energy within his body surged like a surging river towards his fist. The spiritual qi wrapped around his fist, and it seemed as if there was a layer of cuticle on his fist. It was sharp and thick, and he threw a punch towards the big hand. "Humph!" How could the power of an ant shake a large tree! " A sneer sounded. As his voice faded, the middle-aged man felt that the speed of the palm strike became even faster. The air was compressed, and a heavy and oppressive force pressured down on him, causing him to be unable to breathe. "AHH!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were bloodshot as he felt the aura of death coming closer and closer. He couldn''t help but let out a furious roar as he punched toward the giant hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! His fist was like a violent storm as it landed on the big hand. However, the speed of the big hand didn''t slow down in the slightest. The spiritual energy in the hand was still extremely bright, and the pressure was not lessened. BOOM! Finally, under the shocked gaze of the middle-aged man, his hand slapped onto his body, and his body was like a broken bag as it flew out and fiercely smashed into the nearby mountain wall. With a loud bang, the middle-aged man was slammed into the mountain wall, as if he was embedded inside. "Crack crack crack." The life force of a Martial King was indeed not to be underestimated. Furthermore, Ling''er did not use her full strength; the middle-aged man was not dead. The mountain wall shook, and the middle-aged man jumped out. He was in a sorry state, and his black robe was torn to shreds like a beggar. His face was covered in blood, and as soon as he escaped, he coughed up blood. The middle-aged man staggered. He felt as if all the bones in his body had shattered. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell limply to the ground, his face ashen! Swish! The spiritual energy hand did not dissipate, but instead appeared behind him like a bolt of lightning. Just when the man thought he would die, he closed his eyes and waited for death to come, it did not come. He opened his eyes and saw that the big hand was grabbing him as if he was a small chicken. He then flew towards the forest not too far away. Boom! * Not long later, he loosened his grip, and the middle-aged man fell to the floor in a sorry state, lying on the floor like a dog eating the mud. "It really is Marquis Wen Yuan''s mansion''s black clothed guard!" A faint voice filled with killing intent slowly entered his ears. The middle-aged man looked up and could not help but widen his eyes, exclaiming in shock: "Ling Yun!" As his voice fell, the middle-aged man''s face was filled with a bitter smile. A strand of blue blood slid down the corner of his lips, and his head tilted to the side. His aura had already been severed! C421 "Decisive enough!" Lingyun praised, but his eyes were ice-cold. He touched his nose, "However, am I that scary?" Hearing this, Ling''er and Qin Feng both chuckled. "Sigh!" Lingyun let out a deep sigh, and looked at the middle-aged man with a regretful look, completely confused. "How can there be someone in this world who doesn''t care about their life and lives so much, and why would they take poison and commit suicide?!" You have eighty mothers-in-law, a concubine, and a two-year-old. Now that you''re dead, who''s going to take care of you?! If I were to die in front of this prince, it would be very difficult for me to do so! " Hearing this, the corners of Qin Feng''s and Ling''er''s mouths twitched. Their faces were full of black lines. Aren''t you a saint who is extremely merciful?! Are you trying to say that you are the embodiment of goodness and justice? As he said that, Lingyun crouched down, and nimbly took the Qiankun bag from the middle-aged man''s waist, and then searched his waist. He also took out a Qiankun bag and a highly poisonous dagger. "Two low level Cosmic Bags?" Ling Yun looked at the two Cosmos Sacks in his hands, and disdainfully curled his lips: "A Martial King, this is too poor!" This dagger is not bad; it''s a third grade spirit weapon. " The Cosmic Bag was also divided into three levels: high, medium, and low. Different from the Universe Ring, it was something that only a high level martial artist or someone with extraordinary status could afford. However, not only was the Cosmos Sack inconvenient to carry, the space was also much narrower than the Universe Ring. Most importantly, the space was unstable, it couldn''t withstand a powerful attack. For example, Lingyun''s low grade Qiankun bag from this middle-aged man''s body. If a Martial King used his full strength, he would be able to destroy it, and the items within would flow into the void. Even if they weren''t attacked, low-level Cosmic Bag would sometimes lose things. Even though he said that, with a wave of his hand, Ling Yun kept the two Cosmic Bag into the Violet Ring. He played with the small and exquisite dagger, and gently twirled it twice on his finger tip. Then, he gently tossed it towards the back of the middle-aged man''s hand. It pierced through his palm. "It''s pretty sharp!" Under Ling''er and Qin Feng''s speechless gazes, Ling Yun nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at the hand that was gradually turning blue and purple. He reached out his hand and grabbed his arm, but the hand actually seemed extremely stiff. Logically speaking, a Martial King expert should not have been able to become stiff even after a few breaths of time. This could only be said to be due to the poison in the dagger. Lingyun said: "This poison is not bad, it is enough to cause a martial king who was caught unprepared to say that it has a numbing effect." After that, the poison spread throughout his entire arm. At this rate, it would reach his heart in less than a minute. Qin Feng silently swallowed his saliva. If this dagger had stabbed into his body, he might have already lost his life. "Crack!" Lingyun pulled out the dagger, and carefully put it into the small and delicate sheath. With a flick of his wrist, a few jade bottles appeared in his palm, and he handed them over to Qin Feng. "For me?" Qin Feng asked as he pointed to his own nose. His eyes were burning with passion as he stared at the dagger. This dagger was indeed a killing weapon! "You don''t want it?" Lingyun''s brows twitched, and smiled lightly: "Then forget it." As he spoke, he prepared to withdraw. "Who said that!" Qin Feng immediately grabbed it with his other hand, while clutching his Qiankun bag with the other hand as he said like a thief: "You don''t need spirit stones, right? Let me tell you, I don''t have any Spirit Stones! " "¡­" Lingyun lifted his forehead with his hands, was this brother that kind of person? C422 "What''s in this jade bottle?" Qin Feng placed the dagger in his Qiankun bag, and then looked at the jade bottles that Ling Yun had passed over. A hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes, and he placed the few in his bosom, about to open it. "Stop!" Ling Yun''s face became anxious as he quickly shouted. However, it was too late. Qin Feng had already opened the door, releasing a wisp of green smoke. "So dizzy!" Qin Feng inhaled a breath of green smoke and immediately felt dizzy. A wave of nausea came over him as his stomach churned. Pow! Lingyun took the jade bottle from his hands and covered the stopper. "Ugh!" Qin Feng immediately bent over and vomited, the corners of his mouth were full of foam, and the vomit carried a terrible stench. "How tragic!" Lingyun already knew this was going to happen, he covered his nose and ran to the side. With a face full of schadenfreude, he shook his head: "I already said it was slow, who told you to be so impatient, what divine pill do you think it is?" Qin Feng, who was vomiting, rolled his eyes in anger and almost vomited blood. "Cough, cough!" After vomiting for a long time, Qin Feng finally managed to catch his breath. His face was dispirited, but he almost fainted because of his vomit. He immediately covered his nose and ran towards Ling Yun. "I''ll tell the truth!" Seeing Qin Feng running over while clutching his nose and gasping for air, Ling Yun cursed. He quickly ran to the side and threw a jade bottle at him. "This is the antidote!" Qin Feng hurriedly took it over. Although he had expelled a large amount of poison qi from his body through the vomiting just now, there was still quite a bit of it left in his body. What infuriated him was that he was unable to suppress the spiritual energy at all. The more he suppressed it, the more it bounced back. Now that he heard that there was an antidote, he looked at Lingyun resentfully, and opened the stopper. The stench of urine wafted out, but his dizziness was much better. Boom! * "What kind of antidote is this!?" Qin Feng threw the so called antidote on the ground, which shattered with a kacha sound, and a stench of urine spread out, causing Lin Xie and the others who were surrounding him to cover their noses. "Cough!" Ling Yun let out a light cough, and a hint of awkwardness appeared on his face. "That''s the urine of a demon beast!" "What!" Qin Feng immediately cried out loudly, and jumped up in anger. His body trembled as he looked at Ling Yun. "You ¡­ You actually gave me ¡­" He directly said the rest of the words out of embarrassment, especially after seeing the strange expressions on everyone''s faces. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "That''s the only antidote!" He glanced at Qin Feng and laughed strangely: "Who told you not to listen to my advice. You should be glad that you only opened the bottle stopper; otherwise, the antidote would not be as simple as smelling it." Lingyun laughed. Although he did not finish his sentence, Qin Feng and the others understood that it was not because of the smell, but because he directly drank it. When he thought of taking a piss, Qin Feng almost vomited. Of course, he didn''t have that sort of thing as an overnight meal anymore ¡­ Because of the vomiting earlier, he could even spit out the bitter water in his stomach. "You!" Qin Feng was so angry that he was trembling. He snorted angrily as he looked at the other jade bottles in his embrace. The corners of his mouth twitched and his face darkened as he asked, "Are these also highly toxic?" "Yes, yes!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded. "I''ll tell the truth!" Qin Feng scolded angrily, as he acted as though he wanted to throw the jade bottle away. "Don''t, don''t throw it!" Lingyun stopped him and said anxiously: "I spent a lot of effort to make this up." Qin Feng''s face was dark, but he did not speak. His eyes, however, became increasingly dangerous. C423 Ling Yun''s face was filled with embarrassment. He rubbed his nose and said: "Cough cough, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get hurt if you get angry. With your current appearance, you won''t be able to endure!" Qin Feng rolled his eyes, he almost fainted from anger. This is not because of you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in such a miserable state. I wouldn''t even be able to stand steadily. Qin Feng sucked in a deep breath. He knew that if he continued speaking, he would be angered to the point of suffering even more. He suppressed the anger he felt in his heart. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. The effect of the poison smoke was pretty good. He had lost half of his life just by taking a single breath of it. If ¡­ Qin Feng seemed to have thought of something and chuckled. Seeing him like that, Ling''er and the rest thought that he was stupid. However, Lingyun knew this fellow''s ability to urinate, so he coughed lightly and said: "Don''t waste it, this poison was given to you by me to soak in that dagger just now. I saw that the dagger was not simple. After you go back, pour all of the venom out and soak it for one to two hours. There might be a surprise! But before that happens, you should just bind it with blood! " "Really?" Upon hearing that there would be a pleasant surprise, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, but was extremely surprised in his heart. He thought to himself, he never thought that the Poison Dagger of the Old Devil would fall into the hands of a nobody. If he had the poison to nourish him, he might have a chance to regain his former glory and shine even more brilliantly in the hands of Qin Feng. The only pity was that this fellow used a spear technique. "In the future, remember to always soak it in deadly poison!" Ling Yun warned. "En!" Qin Feng nodded his head as he firmly believed Ling Yun''s words. He knew that Ling Yun would not joke around on such matters. "It looks like you''ve lost half your life. Take this Blood Vital Pill and consume it!" "Hurry up and refine them. We still need to go to the other bandits'' lair. As time passes, I''m worried that they will get the news and flee." Ling Yun flicked his wrist and a small jade bottle appeared in his palm. "Alright!" Qin Feng nodded. Just as he was about to open the cork, he suddenly stopped, "It can''t be poisonous, right?" "Don''t give it back to me!" Ling Yun said snappily. "Hehe, you must be joking!" Qin Feng laughed, and without further words, he sat down cross-legged, his expression turning solemn. He opened the bottle stopper and a faint red blood aura emerged. He exclaimed in his heart about the rich blood essence as he poured out a round, blood-red elixir the size of a longan. He tilted his head slightly and swallowed it in one gulp. The Blood Qi Pill dissolved upon his mouth. Just as his name suggested, it turned into a wave of pure blood Qi that rushed into his limbs and bones. Qin Feng hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique to slowly refine it. Black Wind Mountain was a mountain range located in the boundary of Clear River County ¡ª Black Wind Plains. The mountain range was long and narrow, and black storms would often appear. This black storm had a great power. Even a peak Martial Master would not be able to escape death if they were sucked into it. This place was famous for its close proximity to Qing He County. It was a place where low-level warriors feared hearing about it. However, there were often caravans passing by. This was because there was only one ancient path that led to Lingxiao City. Although he could pass through other places, it would take him a long way; he would almost have to circle around the entire Black Wind Plains. The Black Wind Plains was about a fifth of the size of Qing He County, and it could encounter a black storm at any time. Therefore, many caravans would choose to pass through the valley of Black Wind Mountain. However, this Black Wind Mountain was not a peaceful place. There was a group of bandits ¡ª ¡ª Black Wind Stronghold. C424 Generally speaking, although the bandits of Black Wind Stronghold were rampant, they were still afraid of being strangled by the army and not being massacred by the caravan. As long as the caravans paid a certain amount of fees, they would be allowed to pass. However, something that happened not long ago had a lot to do with them. It shocked the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. It was the people from Black Wind Stronghold that attacked the Mo Clan''s caravan dejectedly. Mo Xiao, the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Clan, almost lost his life here. After the incident, the Ling Xiao Empire also sent people to kill them. The Black Wind Stronghold travelled through the Black Wind Plains year in and year out, and as they were very familiar with the terrain, the army couldn''t do anything about it. Furthermore, there were powerful forces supporting the Black Wind Stronghold from behind. Of course, it was impossible for the Black Wind Stronghold to only have one bandit group in the huge Black Wind Mountain Range. It was just that the other bandits were much smaller in size compared to the Black Wind Stronghold. At this time, it was also deep into the night. The bright moon hung high in the starry night sky, and the world was tranquil. But in this Black Wind Mountain, it was not quiet, nor would it be quiet. This was because night happened to be the time when the black storm was most active. It whistled across the vast Black Wind Plains like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, extremely horrifying. When timid people passed by and heard the sound of the black storm sweeping past, they would be so scared that their faces would turn pale. Tonight, Black Wind Mountain was also destined to not be peaceful. Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­ At the foot of a mountain in Black Wind Mountain, the sound of light footsteps could be heard. Dozens of black figures walked out from the pitch-black darkness under the night mist. They did not hold torches in their hands, but instead walked through the night mist. They were like emissaries of the night, traveling through the night mist with incredible speed. "Ling Yun, are you sure that Black Wind Stronghold is up ahead?" An abrupt voice suddenly broke the silent atmosphere. This group of people were none other than Lingyun and the others. After Qin Feng recovered, they set off. Up until now, there were already five groups of bandits that had fallen at their hands. His goal of training his troops had already begun to bear fruit. Their current goal was precisely the Black Wind Stronghold! In order to prevent the news from spreading out, the people of Black Wind Sect had to flee no matter what. They didn''t even care if it was already night. "That''s right!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, "He''s in a valley not far ahead." At this point, Lingyun''s voice suddenly became a lot louder, "You all have to be careful later. These bandits of the Black Wind Stronghold are different from the others. They are all martial artists, a total of more than 500 people ¡­" Ling Yun gave a brief summary of the information he had received. After he finished speaking, a series of gasps could be heard from behind him. Although they had killed many bandits today, most of them were strong men who hadn''t cultivated yet. This was the first time they had encountered a group of bandits filled with warriors. However, they weren''t afraid. What they had was endless fighting spirit. So what if they were all martial artists? There was no difference in front of them; they were nothing more than a bunch of chickens and dogs. Once a battle formation was formed, who could compete with them! "You must not be careless. According to the information I obtained, more than 60% of these bandits are veterans. Not only do they have a lot of battle experience, they can also use simple formations!" Seeing that the people behind him did not care, Lingyun said with a gloomy face. "Veterans?" Qin Feng laughed coldly as a cold glint of light flickered in his eyes. As a soldier, it was simply unforgivable to plunder, even if it included the shadow of the Wen Yuan manor. C425 Lingyun led the group to a rocky and weedy little mountain. "Right here?" Qin Feng frowned as he asked. Weren''t they supposed to be in a valley? There were no traces of human movement here, almost the same as anywhere else on Black Wind Mountain. "It''s a formation!" Ling''er took a step forward, looking at the hill before her, and said with a frown. "That''s right!" This is a spell formation! " Ling Yun slightly nodded, and smiled as he said: "If not for the formation concealing us, the Black Wind Stronghold would have been uprooted by now." "What rank Spiritual Array is this?" A killing array or a trap array? " Ling''er frowned and asked. She had trained wholeheartedly and knew nothing about the art of Spiritual Arrays. However, she still had a basic understanding and did not act rashly. "Neither!" Ling Yun smiled as he shook his head and said lightly: "This Spiritual Array is only an ordinary maze. However, if you did not take a specific route, no matter how long you walked, you would not be able to find the Black Wind Stronghold! Thus, although the maze will not be dangerous, it is one of the hardest formations to break through. " "Why?" Qin Feng frowned as he asked. "It''s because the maze doesn''t need the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to be set up. It''s impossible to find its path according to the fluctuations of Spiritual Qi, and thus figure out the method to break the formation." Ling Yun explained with a smile. "The Bewildering Formation uses the topography of the surrounding terrain to coordinate with the surrounding environment. Its layout only needs to change the simple topography. It is very difficult for you to detect this sort of formation whether you enter it or outside. Even if you step over this small hill in front of you, you will still not be able to find the Black Wind Stronghold. " "Then can you solve it?" Qin Feng frowned as he heard this. He couldn''t help but ask. If they couldn''t break the formation and find the correct path to use, wouldn''t their trip here be a waste? "Although this maze is not simple, it is not difficult for me!" Ling Yun''s face revealed arrogance. A mere maze, how could it be difficult for him? However, just as he had said, this maze was indeed not simple. It was not something that a group of bandits could arrange. Even the Wen Yuan manor would need a lot of effort if they wanted to lay it out. And Wen Yuan''s marquis'' residence obviously wouldn''t spend so much effort to set up a maze for a small group of bandits. This could only mean that the maze was left behind by someone else. Perhaps, this place was once the base of some sect. As for the Black Wind Stronghold, it was only by chance that they obtained a way to enter this maze. Thinking about this, Lingyun''s eyes lit up. When he saw the Black Wind Plains outside, he had already guessed that the position of the maze was exactly where he wanted it to be. If one were to enter the ruins of a sect, there should be a lot of good things inside! Ling Yun''s eyes were blazing as he licked his lips. As for whether this sect had been discovered by others, he did not think about it at all. If someone discovered the sect''s ruins, the commotion would definitely not be small. And after so many years, no one had discovered any abnormalities in the Black Wind Plains. All these were enough to prove that the Black Wind Plains'' secret had not been seen through, or perhaps it could be said that an anomaly had been discovered, but could not be solved. "Hey, why are you laughing?" A small white hand waved in front of Ling Yun, and a clear voice entered his ears, interrupting his thoughts. When she raised her head to look over, she saw Ling''er looking at him in curiosity, speechless. "It''s nothing!" Lingyun shook his head and smiled, these were only his guesses. Before he deciphers this maze, he could not be sure. C426 "Nothing?" Ling''er looked at him speechlessly. There''s nothing that can make you laugh so lecherously? Ling Yun ignored her, and allowed her to unleash her imagination. He looked around, and the more he looked, the more shocked he was, and the more passionate his eyes became. This place was indeed not simple. The possibility of it being a sect ruin was very high. From other angles, it was hard to tell what was unusual about this place. However, one could tell that this was the place where spirit veins gathered. The surrounding mountain ranges were all faintly pointing this way. Looking again, the mountains were all shaped like Monstrous Beasts. The Flying Tiger Ridge that they were in during the day. Although they could not see that far because of the night, Lingyun could tell that the Flying Tiger Ridge was also facing them. There was also the Wolong Ridge in the east, the Vermillion Bird Ridge in the south, and the basalt in the north. "Four Images!" If he did not come here, he would be very familiar with the direction of the four mountain ranges. It was hard for others to imagine that the mountain ranges that were so far away from the Black Wind Plains were actually related to this place. Even Ling Yun did not think of this at the time. "Eh? "That''s not right!" Lingyun suddenly frowned and looked in another direction. With the moonlight, he could see that the mountain was not ordinary. Immediately, Ling Yun borrowed Zi Luo''s mental power and sent it into his eyes. His eyes instantly turned purple, and in the darkness, they shone with incomparable brightness. He could vaguely make out the shape of the mountain range a hundred miles away. Dragon''s head, deer''s body, ox tail, tiger back, the mountain range beneath them looked like a cloud! "Kirin!" Lingyun sucked in a breath of cold air, he never thought that it would actually be the Qilin that was known as the king of all beasts. This kind of legendary auspicious beast''s status in the demon race was only higher than dragons and phoenixes. "This is a Five Spiritual Array, not some Four Symbols Formation!" Ling Yun''s expression was unsightly as he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, he had discovered this Qilin Mountain. Otherwise, if they used the method of breaking the Four Symbols Bewildering Formation to break it open, then they would be in a terrible situation and they might get lost inside. The green dragon was also known as the Azure Dragon. It was a wood attribute, the white tiger master killed, it was metal attribute, the Vermillion Bird was fire attribute, the Black Tortoise was water attribute, and the Qilin was earth attribute! The five elements were born together, but they were mutually exclusive. If he took the wrong path, the consequences would be unthinkable. He refused to believe that if he took the wrong path, he would still be able to walk out as easily as others. Very quickly, Lingyun thought of a method to break through the formation. He called over Lin Xie and the other three team leaders and ordered them: "Lin Xie, in a while, you will lead team number nine and enter from that direction. The third and fourth in that direction... Follow me to the ninth squadron, do you understand? " "Got it!" Lin Xie and the rest all nodded their heads seriously. "Go and prepare! "Wait for my order, let''s enter." Ling Yun nodded. "You seven, stay here and wait for us!" Turning his head to look at the seven young girls, Ling Yun felt a headache as he helplessly said. "Yes sir!" The seven of them nodded their heads obediently. They knew that if they went in, they would only be dragging their feet. They didn''t beg to go in. Lingyun flicked his wrist and a Qiankun bag and a palm-sized command medallion appeared in his hand. On one side of the command medallion, there was carved a purple bamboo, and on the other side, there were three small words: "Purple Bamboo Pavilion". "This Heaven and Earth Pouch contains 100 gold coins," Ling Yun handed the order badge and the Heaven and Earth Pouch to the girl in the lead. "If we don''t come out tomorrow, don''t worry. However, you guys don''t have to wait here. If you bring this token to Qinghe County, someone will bring you to Lingxiao City. That person will arrange for your residences. " C427 The seven girls were astonished. They didn''t think that the savior of their group was actually from the capital. Then, he recalled the Wen Yuan manor that he mentioned before, it seemed like it was a member of the imperial family, and its position was not low either. In his heart, he felt more and more reverence for this benefactor. "Let''s go!" After Ling Yun finished arranging the matters of the seven young girls, he turned around and nodded to the ninth squad that was already prepared, and said. At this time, a soft, small hand reached into his big hand and held it slightly. Lingyun tilted his head, and the girl quickly lowered her head. Her face was so red that blood seemed to be flowing out. Ling Yun sighed lightly in his heart, and did not speak. He did not loosen his grip, and the two walked up a mountain path side by side. This mountain path was directly facing the mountain range that looked like a Qilin lying prone. Lingyun turned his head to look at the mountain range, and only then did he slightly nod his head. His arm slightly raised, indicating that the eight squads that were already prepared not far away could proceed. They stepped onto the mountain together. Immediately, the seemingly ordinary mountain range underwent a series of changes. The wind rose and clouds surged. Spirit energy gathered, and a thin layer of mist lingered over the mountain peak, making it seem ethereal. In the eyes of the seven young girls, after Ling Yun and the others took that step, they had already disappeared. Soon after, the clouds enveloped the entire mountain, and they could no longer see the weeds at the foot of the mountain. Very quickly, the clouds dissipated, revealing a small mountain. It was still as normal as before, but Ling Yun and the rest who had entered were nowhere to be seen. They were surprised by the sudden change but didn''t panic. On the opposite side of the Qilin Mountain Range, Ling Yun and the others had only just stepped onto it when they felt a change in space. The mountain range in front of him was no longer that craggy, overgrown, and weirdly shaped mountain range, but instead, it was instead overgrown with many strange trees. Clouds and mist curled around it, obscuring his line of sight. On the other four sides, Lin Xie and the rest were also facing the same situation. Swish! With regards to this incident, Luo Feng''s group of nine became shocked. Without any hesitation, they immediately formed a battle formation, the 9 palace engravings appeared beneath their feet and a huge 9 palace diagram appeared above their heads. It slowly rotated and surrounded them. The picture of the Nine Palace, the wind and clouds fluctuated. Ancient runes flickered on it as they encompassed everything in the world. The picture of the Nine Palace, the wind and clouds fluctuated as ancient runes flickered on it as they encompassed everything in the world. Seeing the quick reaction of the ninth squad, Lingyun''s eyes flashed with a hint of satisfaction. It seemed that after the assessment, Luo Feng had increased his power to practice the Nine Palace battle formation; otherwise, it wouldn''t be so effective. "Is this the right path?" Ling''er''s somewhat puzzled voice was heard. "Why do you say that?" Ling Yun smiled lightly, and did not answer, but asked with raised eyebrows. Ling''er glared at him, looking around at the misty surroundings with her beautiful eyes, before slightly furrowing her brows. Even her eyesight was greatly affected. She was inferior to ordinary mortals, and could only see for a dozen or so meters. She was the same, let alone Lingyun and the others. The moment she entered, she released her spiritual will to investigate, but her spiritual will was also suppressed, being compressed to a radius of 30 meters. However, what drove her mad was that her Spiritual Sense had yet to investigate anything. It was completely devoid of anything but white. "If this was the right path, then the Black Wind Stronghold definitely wouldn''t have chosen this place. This place is surrounded by clouds and even my spiritual will was obstructed ¡­" Ling''er frowned and spoke slowly, "If you''re not careful, you''ll lose yourself in it. Those bandits are unlike the well-trained men you have under you!" "That''s right!" Lingyun slightly nodded his head, and a hint of praise appeared in his eyes, he smiled, "The route they took was only the shallowest. With the help of the maze, they can hide their lair, as long as they have a map, but they will not be able to discover this mountain''s secret." C428 "The secret of this mountain?" Ling''er and Qin Feng were stunned at the same time. A bandit''s lair, could there be another secret? "I suspect that this is the remains of an ancient sect!" Ling Yun''s brows slightly rose as he smiled and said. "Sect ruins?" The two of them were stunned for a moment before their eyes turned fiery hot. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva as his lips became dry, "How do you know?" Ling''er''s eyes flickered as she looked at Ling Yun, waiting for his reply. "Don''t you guys think that Black Wind Plains looks like a great protective formation?" Ling Yun smiled lightly. "Great Mountain Protection Array? "I don''t think so!" Qin Feng shook his head, discouraged, "This Black Wind Plains already existed before the Lingxiao Empire was established. It was clearly a naturally formed formation, how could it be a great protective formation?" "That''s right, Black Wind Plains is indeed a natural array!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, causing Qin Feng to widen his eyes. Not giving him time to speak, he smiled lightly and continued. "However, this Black Wind Plains has been changed by experts who are proficient in Spiritual Arrays. It is difficult for ordinary people to see it. If I did not enter Black Wind Mountain and observe the surrounding terrain, it would be difficult to see it." "And our current maze is only part of the array. This is the true gateway to that sect!" Qin Feng was instantly confused. He knew nothing about formations, it was as though he was listening to a scripture from the heavens. "This sect is not located on the mainland. It is a small secret realm world created by a Martial Saint or above. It could be the remains of a sacred land." Ling Yun laughed, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Holy Land, there were definitely a lot of treasures and cultivation resources. Although Cloud Mist Tower had amassed a lot of wealth over the years, it was still far from enough for later cultivation. Training meant burning money. This money was a spirit stone. Without sufficient spirit stones, it was impossible for one to become an expert. "Is there any danger?" Ling''er frowned slightly as she spoke with some worry. Although the Sacred Land remains were tempted, even if they only triggered a small killing array or restriction, it could still take their lives. If she did not already know Ling Yun''s identity, she would have quickly left with him. Otherwise, it would be difficult even for her to come out of the secret realm. "There are indeed dangers, but wealth is sought from danger!" Ling Yun smiled faintly. As a martial artist, who wouldn''t be in danger? Every Holy Land ruin was a great lucky chance, especially for a mystic realm that hadn''t been explored. How could he miss this chance? Qin Feng''s eyebrows twitched violently as he listened, and his heart was in turmoil. However, after seeing Ling Yun''s resolute expression, he gritted his teeth and reached the entrance. How could he be willing to retreat? He was also looking forward to the fortune that a Sacred Ground would have. "Don''t worry!" Seeing Qin Feng''s death look, Ling''er looked worried. Ling Yun was speechless for a while, but then he smiled and comforted him: "The sect''s protective magical formation has already been destroyed, and we came in. This is the most dangerous trial of all." "En!" The two of them nodded slightly, but they could only smile wryly in their hearts. As a Sacred Ground, it was impossible for a disciple to be so simple. His own residence would definitely have spirit arrays and restrictions arranged around it. Although they had experienced the passage of time and without the support of spirit stones, many of them had already collapsed, but they could not be completely destroyed. To the strong, this was nothing, but to these martial artists with low cultivation bases, it was a fatal threat. However, they were truly unwilling to give up now. Even if they were in danger, they would feel uncomfortable if they did not enter. C429 "What about Lin Xie and the rest? Are they in danger?" Qin Feng suddenly remembered that they were separated from Lin Xie and the rest and asked. After he finished speaking, the surrounding eight people, along with Luo Feng who was standing not too far away from them all looked over. "Don''t worry!" There will be no danger! " Ling Yun shook his head speechlessly, and explained: "This Five Elements Spiritual Array might have had a destructive power in the beginning, but after the protective magical formation crashes, it lost its power source and could only rely on the terrain. To put it simply, the current Five Spiritual Array is just a illusion array! " "Hu!" Only then did Luo Feng and the others let out a heavy sigh. Even though the nine squads were competitors. However, they still belonged to an inseparable group. They had grown up together, and had lived together for at least four to five years. They were like brothers. "Just now, I was only trying to activate the Five Spiritual Array so that I could enter the mystic realm. But now that I''ve entered, I can call them over." Ling Yun laughed lightly. As he spoke, a slightly strange communication jade appeared in his palm. He placed the communication jade, which was engraved with spirit patterns and nine palace diagrams, between his eyebrows, and soon, a message was sent out. "This place is completely shrouded in fog. We don''t know the north, south, east, or west, and we don''t have any symbolic items. How did they find us?" Ling Er seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed slightly as she asked the most crucial question. "That''s not a problem!" Lingyun smiled. How could he not know about this? Before he entered the Five Spiritual Array, he already knew this was going to happen. He pointed at the revolving pattern of the Nine Palace above his head. "The Nine Palace Battle Formation is an integral part of itself. It is a part of the formation that was separated from the other parts of the formation. As long as there is not too much of a difference, there will be a connection between them. In fact, they could even use the Nine Palace War Formation to teleport for a short distance later on, which is equivalent to a temporary teleportation spirit formation! " Qin Feng''s face was full of envy when he heard this. "Can I do the same?" "No way!" Ling Yun shook his head, and directly extinguished that unrealistic fantasy of his. "The reason they can, is because they have already become one. It can be said that they are all telepathically connected, just like a human being. Furthermore, the Nine Palace Mysterious Heart Formula is a battle formation''s mental cultivation method. Qin Feng''s excited expression immediately died down and he kept sighing. "Actually, it''s not like you don''t have a chance!" Seeing him in such a state, Ling Yun revealed a slight smile, and smirked: "As long as you can get everyone''s acknowledgement, they can truly trust you. When they finally finish training in the Nine Nine Nine Nine Returning Battle Formation, you can become their commander and control the formation. When that happens, it would be a simple matter for you to teleport to any one of them. " This was his original plan. Ever since he received Qin Feng to come to the Purple Bamboo Manor to train with Lin Xie and the others, he had already had this thought in mind. A soul of war, the soul of an army. A battle formation with a soul of war would at least double in strength. However, this type of battle formation was very rare. It wasn''t an ordinary one. There were tens of thousands of battle formation legions from both the human and demon races. There were soldiers with souls, only around 300-400 of them. It was easy to find a commander, but hard to find someone who would make everyone in the army submit to him. Even if it was Ling Yun, he could not become the spirit of the Nine Palace Battle Formation. And besides the military soul, there was also a battle spirit within the battle formation. This was a battle formation of a certain level that was able to be condensed. Once it was formed, the entire battle formation seemed to have been given a life of its own, as if it had a soul. However, this was even more difficult! C430 Hearing this, Qin Feng furrowed his brows as he fell silent. He naturally knew that this'' yes'' meant becoming the Nine Palace Battle Formation. No, it meant becoming the soul of the Nine Returning Nine Battle Formation. It was because he knew this that he was clear on the difficulty of these battle formations. All of those battle formations with souls of the soldiers had taken decades, or even hundreds of years, to temper. Without a certain amount of time, it would be difficult, almost impossible, to take form. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes lit up. He sneaked a glance at the two girls in Squad Nine not far away, then asked with a serious expression, "Can I teleport to that person''s surroundings?" Ling Yun knew this guy''s personality very well, how would he not know what he was thinking? His face immediately darkened as the corners of his mouth twitched. He said fiercely: "Give up your evil thoughts! Even if you became a soul soldier in the 99th Heaven Rendezvous Formation, you want to be transported to the other party''s side. "Even though you don''t need his or her consent, the other party will still sense you and you will probably be teleported to any place within a meter of them." At this moment, Ling''er could guess what was going on in Qin Feng''s mind. Her long and narrow eyes instantly turned dangerous. Without hesitation, she lifted her jade-like foot and kicked out towards Qin Feng. And then, someone did a flying job again! "Aiyee!" Qin Feng bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he screamed. He was extremely aggrieved in his heart, ''When did I provoke you again?'' My aunt! The first time we met, you beat me up and left me with an unforgettable lesson. Do you know how big the area of my psychological shadow is? Ever since I was young, aside from my mother, only three other girls have beaten me up. Xiao Yue''er, Ying''er, and that ice beauty Ling Qing Xue. Aside from me and Xiao Yue''er, the rest of the people who beat me up have all been seen by this young master ¡­ If you weren''t my brother''s woman, this young master would have looked at you from top to bottom. That ice beauty''s figure is really good, her legs are really long ¡­ As he thought of this, Qin Feng felt his nostrils turn hot as fresh blood began to flow out of his mouth. Boom! * A thunderous sound rang out as Qin Feng slammed into the formless screen of light of the Nine Palace Battle Formation. Ripples appeared in the air, spreading out like ripples. Luo Feng and the other nine paled and their bodies shook! Pata! Qin Feng slid down the hologram and landed on the ground with a thud, as if he was a dog eating mud. "Hmm?" A light snort sounded out. Qin Feng inclined his head, only to see a young lady from the 9th Squad staring at him with an ice-cold glint in her eyes. "What''s wrong with this girl?" "Is it because I''m too handsome and am captivated by this young master?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He was about to put on a flirty pose. The girl raised her slender fingers, and the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the battle formation started to gather at her fingertips. The spiritual Qi on her fingers started to circulate, and a faint wave of spiritual qi started to emanate from it. Under Qin Feng''s dumbstruck gaze, the young girl pointed at him and pointed her finger at him. A ray of light shot out from her finger. "Pop!" A light sound rang out in his ears, and he finally came back to his senses. He was startled to see that the finger light had already reached his arm and was breaking through the defense of his body. "I''ll call the shots!" Why is everyone so violent! " Qin Feng cursed silently in his heart. Although the power of this finger light wasn''t great, it was enough to leave a bloody hole the length of a fingernail in his body. However, his movements were not slow. Strands of spirit energy gushed out of his aura sea and gathered towards the spot where the finger light was pointing towards. However, it was too late. Although the finger light had been blocked, a layer of skin had been punctured on his arm, and blood started to drip out. C431 Qin Feng sucked in a breath as he stared at his white robe which had a small hole in it, as well as the droplets of blood on it. He then cast a glance at the young lady before him. Upon seeing his gaze, the young lady harrumphed and slowly lifted her lily-white hands. "I''ll tell the truth!" Qin Feng cursed and almost cried. He ran back to Ling Yun''s side like a wisp of smoke. "You''re not very popular in this team!" Seeing him run over pathetically, Ling Yun smiled lightly and sighed: "Looks like there''s no fate for you to be the commander." "Hmph!" When Qin Feng heard this, his face darkened and he coldly snorted, "I''d like to give it a try!" "Alright!" A faint smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face, and his lips curved upwards: "I''ll be waiting! I hope that you will not disappoint me, and that you will not disappoint yourself. " "I don''t believe that with my talent as a heaven warping genius, I still can''t become a tiny 99-to-1 battle formation spirit!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth as the arrogance in his heart was aroused. With that said, a dazzling golden light flashed in the mist before him. It was like a bright lamp in the night, appearing all the more conspicuous in this empty mist. Very quickly, a dazzling pattern of nine palaces appeared in their line of sight. Shua shua shua! A few blurry figures appeared in the distant fog, Ling Yun and the rest immediately looked up. The Nine Palace Battle Formation neared them. With a flash of golden light, it disintegrated as nine silhouettes appeared. It was Lin Xie and his men! When they entered, they were the closest to Ling Yun and the others. Now, they were the first to arrive. After another two minutes, the other squads arrived as well. "Follow my footsteps!" Remember, you have to calm your mind and not be affected by the formation. Besides us, everything else that will appear later on is just an illusion. Ling Yun''s face became slightly serious as he shouted softly. The next moment, she held Ling''er''s hand and slowly stepped forward. Her footsteps were erratic, sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes it even looked like she was walking in circles. Qin Feng and the rest hurriedly followed behind him, stepping on Ling Yun''s footsteps, they did not dare to make a wrong guess. In their eyes, even though Ling Yun was right in front of them, he seemed to be on the horizon. Ang! A resounding dragon cry suddenly rang out from within the fog, and the fog began to shake. In their eyes, the dense fog in front of them scattered to both sides like a tide. A hundred meter long green dragon flew towards them, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. It carried a strong dragon aura and a majestic and vast amount of wood type spiritual energy. In the dispersing mist, towering ancient trees began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Azure Dragon!" Everyone was shocked, and Ling Yun and Ling''er felt the blood in their bodies suddenly speed up, as if they had met an enemy. Ling''er''s beautiful eyes slowly turned crimson. Within her black and white pupils, there were two flames that were burning. "It''s an illusion!" Ling Yun''s voice duly rang in her ears, causing Ling''er''s heart to become alarmed. When he looked forward again, there was no Azure Dragon, no towering ancient tree. There was still an endless layer of fog. Cold sweat trickled down Ling''er''s face. If it weren''t for Ling Yun''s reminder, he might have been killed by the illusions, due to the influence of his bloodline. Illusions could not kill, but her consciousness would be silent, and a person''s consciousness would be silent, and that person would be gone. It was the same as scaring himself to death! Ling''er tilted her head and looked at Ling Yun, his eyes revealing a trace of astonishment. She could feel that Ling Yun''s sealed bloodline was not weaker than hers, but he had awakened in advance, as if he was not affected at all. C432 He turned his head and looked behind him. Seeing that the youths were fine, he heaved a sigh of relief, and turned his head to look at the side of Ling Yun''s face. He could not help but be mesmerized. What she did not know was that it was not that Ling Yun was not affected by the dragon''s might, but rather that he had been awakened by Zi Luo the moment the dragon''s roar sounded. He was so scared that cold sweat began to roll down his back. Right now, his back was still wet! Qin Feng, Lin Xie, and the rest were also shocked by the hundred zhang green dragon. That thick dragon aura was so real that they thought they had almost fallen to the ground when they saw it. Fortunately, at the last moment, they remembered what Lingyun had said. Everything they saw was just an illusion. Roar! After another ten steps, an earth-shaking tiger roar resounded in their ears. They felt a strong gust of wind blow past, followed by a terrifying murderous aura coming straight at them. It was as if he was in an Asura Blood Prison. Blood flowed everywhere like a river, and there were piles of bones that formed mountains. Blood and bones like mountains. The fog split apart, revealing an extremely large white tiger that was over seven to eight hundred feet long and over a hundred feet tall. It was completely white without a single trace of other colors. Above his brows, there was a blood-red "King" character. It seemed to be written with blood and was filled with gore. Just by looking at the word "King", one could feel a boundless aura of slaughter rushing towards them. It made them feel as if they had fallen into an Asura Blood Prison, sending chills down their spines. At this moment, the White Tiger opened its bloody mouth and roared at them. Its long, sharp, and sharp fangs flickered with a cold luster. Its long, blood-red tongue was covered with small, dense, and soft thorns. "It''s just an illusion, break for me!" Behind Ling Yun, a long roar came rolling over. Ling Yun turned around and saw Qin Feng was sweating profusely as he panted heavily. Actually, although they saw the White Tiger in front of their eyes, everyone saw it in the same way. But that was only an illusion, an illusion that appeared in their minds because the Five Elements Array was triggered. In next to no time, the other youths all became clear-headed. Ling Yun was secretly glad that he did not bring the seven young girls in. Otherwise, with their courage, they might have been scared to death. "Moo!" A strange sound that sounded like the cry of an ox and the cry of a dragon rang out. Ling Yun and the others instantly felt a heavy pressure coming from the sky, and were almost pressed down to the ground. In his mind, a fiery-red Qilin that was about the same size as the white tiger appeared. Although its enormous body was burning with scarlet flames, there was a heavy pressure coming from it. Chirp! A loud and clear voice rang out, and the mist in his mind seemed to have been set ablaze. Everything was bright red, as if he was in a sea of fire. A huge bird burning with seven colors flapped its enormous wings, appearing in their line of sight ¡­ Soon after was another low roar, and the Black Tortoise, which had snakes coiled on its back, floated above the pitch-black Sea of Xuanming. After all of these illusions were destroyed, Ling Yun and the rest felt the space around them fluctuate, and heaven and earth started to spin. When they opened their eyes, they were already at the entrance of a three hundred meter tall mountain. The huge mountain gate was filled with mottled marks, and a sense of the vicissitudes of time rushed over from inside. Above the mountain gate, there were four big words, "Ten Thousand Beast Hall". The words were pitch-black, and carried a majestic pressure as they flowed with dao auras. It was written by an expert, and only that expert could write words that were tens of thousands of years old without being destroyed! C433 "Ten Thousand Beast Temple!" Seeing these three words, Ling Yun and Ling''er were shocked. They looked at each other and saw disbelief in each other''s eyes. "I never thought that the mysterious Ten Thousand Beast Temple from ten thousand years ago would actually be in such a barren place like the Yuan Territory!" Ling''er sighed with emotion. His beautiful eyes flickered as he looked at the four words with a complicated expression. "It''s not a transcendent Holy Land, but its fame is comparable to a transcendent Holy Land!" Ling Yun also sighed with emotion, shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, in the end, it still disappeared in one night." The Ten Thousand Beast Temple was a Holy Land that belonged to the human race ten thousand years ago. It was similar to the Holy Spirit Sect from a hundred years ago. Although it was not a Holy Land, its reputation was greater than that of an ordinary Holy Land. However, what was different from the Holy Spirit Sect was that the true strength of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was not inferior to that of an ordinary Holy Land. This Sacred Land had been founded on the path of beast taming, but it hadn''t been disliked by the demon race. This was because, unless there was no other choice, this Sacred Ground would absolutely not kill any demon beasts. Every disciple of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple would find a demon beast to sign an equal contract with, and become their own demon beast. They ate and drank together, seeing the demon beasts as brothers who would live and die together with them. In the past, the Ten Thousand Beast Temple even had a True Dragon at the peak of the sixth step as a guardian beast. Unfortunately, ten thousand years ago, it mysteriously disappeared along with the division overnight. It was as if it had evaporated from the continent, and this Sacred Ground had never existed before. At that time, many forces were speculating that this holy land was destroyed by the demons. Ling Yun and Ling''er did not expect that by chance, they would actually arrive at the remnants of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. Sometimes, the things in the world truly made people at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. They had only come here to exterminate bandits, but they hadn''t thought that there would be such a great opportunity. Perhaps, this was a good result that he had obtained from helping the heavens! However, if they wanted to obtain this fruit, they would have to rely on their abilities! "The Ten Thousand Beast Temple is truly a holy land!" Qin Feng''s face also lit up, he did not expect that what Ling Yun said was true. They had truly found the remains of a Sacred Ground. "Your Highness, look over there!" Just as everyone was overjoyed, Qin Rufeng, who was dressed in a bloodstained white robe, walked to Ling Yun''s side. Frowning, he turned and pointed behind him. "Hmm?" Lingyun was stunned. This was outside of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s mountain gate, and also the entrance to the secret realm. Could it be that there was still danger? For a moment, Ling Yun and Ling''er were on guard as they turned to look. "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun and the rest rubbed their eyes. Other than him, Ling''er and Qin Feng, the other youths had already started fighting. A chilling aura permeated the air as they looked at each other with vigilance. "Seems like they didn''t see us?" At this moment, Qin Feng exclaimed in disbelief. Even he himself didn''t dare to believe his own words. It was a very funny joke, but at this moment, no one was laughing. Such a clear figure was still moving. They could even hear his voice, but it was as if the other party did not see them. How could this not be strange? Cold sweat seeped out of their backs. They weren''t afraid of death, but such a bizarre scene caused them to panic. They had already seen the scene just now. They were all standing in a beautiful valley that was filled with the fragrance of flowers and the sound of birds. It was like they were living in paradise. The direction they were looking at now was the entrance to the valley. At this moment, there were dozens of people standing outside, all of them looking at them with solemn expressions, but it was as if they did not see them. These people were led by two early stage Martial Kings. Among the remaining people, they had all sorts of strength. C434 "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to see us." At this time, Ling Yun seemed to have discovered something, and said indifferently. "Can''t see us?" Qin Feng was stunned. A look of disbelief flashed past his eyes as he nodded his head. That''s right, although those people were looking in their direction, it was as though they couldn''t see them. He hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?" "Since they''re not in the same space, they naturally can''t see us!" Ling Yun did not say anything. Instead, it was Ling''er who gave him a disdainful glance, as his clear voice slowly rang out. Qin Feng became even more confused. He could tell that this wasn''t the secret realm, so why wasn''t this the same space? He did not understand, and Lin Xie and the rest naturally did not understand. One by one, they looked at Ling Yun expectantly, hoping that he would explain the situation to them. Seeing them in such a state, Lingyun smiled but did not keep them in suspense, "Even if they are not in the same space, it is not right to say that they are in the same space. Thus, while we can see everything on the outside, we can''t see anything on the outside. " Qin Feng and the rest nodded in agreement. BOOM! Just at that moment, a burst of explosions rang out. They quickly raised their heads and saw the people standing outside of the valley attacking the formless restriction. Ripples appeared in the air, and they were like ripples in the water. Lingyun and the others crossed their arms in front of their chest, and looked with interest at the people outside frantically bombarding the barrier. The bombardment lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour, and then it stopped. "This restriction seems to be a bit loose." A voice came from outside. Ling Yun and the others looked over; it was one of the two Martial Kings. At that moment, the Martial King was looking at the valley with excitement; his eyes were burning. "En!" The other Martial King nodded as an uncontrollable fiery passion surged out from his eyes. He stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. "For the past few years, our brothers from Black Wind Stronghold have been bombarding this place without any reaction. If it wasn''t for the treasure map''s indication that this place was the entrance to a secret realm, I would have given up." "F * ck, this restriction is too powerful. Even after so many years, there are still no signs of it weakening." The first Martial King to open his mouth cursed, gritting his teeth in anger. "Ha ha!" The other Martial King chuckled, "This only means that this secret realm is not ordinary. Perhaps it was once a remnant of some great power. If it falls into our hands, we only need to be given tens of thousands of years. There will definitely be a place for our Black Wind Stronghold in this Yuan Territory. There is no need for us to hide like this. " Hearing his words, the Martial King also nodded his head. His anger had clearly dissipated by quite a bit, and after a moment of hesitation, he said, "With our strength, even if this restriction starts to weaken, it still won''t be activated overnight. We have already been bombarding them for over eight years. At this rate, it will take at least ten to eight years before we can open them. "How about we tell this secret to the people of the Wen Yuan manor, or else ¡­" "No way!" Before he even finished speaking, another Martial King interrupted him, and a sneer appeared on his face, "With Duke Wen Yuan''s greedy and overbearing character. If we were to tell them that we are not there, they would eat meat and drink soup. I''m afraid we wouldn''t even be able to lick the bottom of the pot. All these years, we have done so many things for them, and the result is that it''s hard to even maintain the most basic of cultivation. " C435 "Now, it is also because we were forced by them to kill the Mo Clan''s merchant group not long ago. In the end, they did not tell us that the Mo Clan''s young master, Mo Xiao, was in there, causing the deaths of brother and third brother! Let us suffer heavy losses. As for them, they didn''t do anything, just sat back and watched. Even when we were attacked by the royal family, they didn''t show much of a reaction. " The man clenched his fist tightly, his face filled with anger. "Sigh!" The Martial King also sighed and said, "Second Brother, the people from the Royal Family often appear in the Black Wind Mountain. Although the Black Wind Mountain is huge, one day, they will find it. As for us, we did not break through the barrier. Could it be that we have to give our hands up to them? " "Number four, don''t worry about that!" Hearing this, the man who was also Black Wind Stronghold''s Second Leader laughed loudly, "Even if they discover the entrance to the small mountain and see how extraordinary it is, they will still be unable to enter. I just saw that the restrictions here automatically activated, and like usual, it would have to wait for half a month before it can be opened again. We won''t be able to leave for a while, but they won''t be able to come in either. I believe that after half a month, our limelight will lighten a bit! " "That''s good!" The fourth master of the Black Wind Stronghold obviously let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. His eyes flickered with the light of hatred as he said in an ice-cold voice: "After we open this secret plane and obtain the treasures inside, we''ll change locations and hide. When we reappear in this world, we''ll make Marquis Wen Yuan and the royal family pay the price!" "Of course!" The Black Wind Stronghold''s Second Leader also nodded his head, "Brother, you must avenge your grudge!" Then, he asked, "How is Ol ''Five now?" If it wasn''t for him blocking that blade for me, he wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries! " When he mentioned the fifth brother, he sighed lightly. His face revealed a guilty look, and the hatred in his eyes became even stronger. "Fifth brother''s condition has stabilized. He should wake up in the next two days, but his cultivation ¡­" The Fourth Master clenched his fists and was somewhat hesitant. "Is there really no other way?" A tear rolled down from the corner of the Second Leader''s eye as he asked with a hoarse voice. His tightly clenched fist could be seen from the depths of his heart. "There''s no other way!" A trace of bitterness appeared in the Fourth Manager''s eyes, "His Qi Sea Wall was pierced by Mo Xiao, so his cultivation cannot be preserved. Even with my best efforts, I can only save his life." "Sigh!" The Second Leader let out a long sigh. His face was full of guilt. As a warrior, being crippled was the most painful thing. It was even worse than death. In the blink of an eye, he had fallen from a high and mighty Martial King to a mortal. This was a blow that no one could accept. "After half a month, when the restrictions are reactivated, get our brothers to go around and search for spiritual medicines that can restore their Qi Sea or extend their lifespan." The Second Leader softly said. "Alright!" Although they knew that those spiritual medicines were too precious and scarce, even if they used up all their wealth in these years, the Fourth Boss still nodded without hesitation. If they couldn''t afford it, they would just rob it! In order to save them, their brothers could even disregard their lives, so how could they feel sorry for them! "Maybe there is one in this secret realm!" The Second Leader''s eyes bloomed with a trace of bright light. He suddenly looked towards the valley and muttered softly. He then shouted crazily: "Attack him ruthlessly!" As he said this, the sound of someone bombarding a restriction continuously rang out. Crackling sounds could be heard. C436 Within the valley, Ling Yun and the rest listened to the words of the two Black Wind Strongholds. Qin Feng sighed lightly. He felt that it was inconceivable for these bandits to have a brotherly relationship with each other. In his opinion, these heartless and wicked bandits didn''t have any feelings for each other. Ling Yun was also silent for a moment. The killing intent in his heart had been diluted quite a bit, and he could only feel such sincere feelings of brotherhood from Saber Saint, Qin Feng and the rest. "Then, do your best to subdue them for your own use! If that is not possible, then you can only wave the sword in your hand. " After a long period of silence, Ling Yun murmured softly. Asking him to let go of these people was obviously impossible. He could either take them back for himself or kill them. There was no other possibility. This was because once they were let go, their entry into the mystic realm would be exposed. At that time, an expert would definitely come to investigate. Once he knew where the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was, not even the Empire of Soaring Cloud would be able to protect him. It might even bring disaster to the Soaring Cloud Empire! According to them, the space they are currently in, has already been sealed off, and will only open again in half a month. Let''s first explore the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple! After I get back, I''ll go find them! " Lingyun turned around and walked towards the entrance of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall, his indifferent voice reaching Qin Feng and the rest. Seeing him turn and leave, Qin Feng and the others immediately followed. They secretly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. No matter how cold and hard they were, when they met the most sincere feelings in the world, their hearts would always soften. If Ling Yun insisted on taking action, they wouldn''t object. However, they still felt a bit uncomfortable in their hearts. Ling Yun held Ling''er''s small hand, and walked towards the imposing mountain gate. As they got closer, the vicissitudes of time became increasingly obvious, and a desolate aura assaulted his face. At the same time, they also felt a faint pressure emitting from the four words "Ten Thousand Beast Temple" above the mountain gate. Even after ten thousand years, that imposing aura still persisted! Walking to the tall and imposing mountain gate, Ling Yun''s eyes slightly squinted, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, as expected, it really is the devil race! Outside of the mountain gate, before entering the secret realm, one could already feel the demon aura inside. The demon aura that hadn''t dissipated for 10,000 years proved that there was an existence on the level of a quasi Demon Emperor. In front of them was not a beautiful paradise on earth, but rather a black whirlpool, emitting a faint spatial fluctuation. The black vortex swirled gently within the mountain gate like the gaping maw of a demon, causing spatial ripples to spread out. Through the swirling whirlpool, one could faintly see the rolling hills, rows upon rows of palaces, and tall peaks shrouded in mist. This black vortex was the true entrance to the world of the Myriad Beast Temple''s mystic realm. Only by passing through it would one be able to enter. Lingyun looked at a wooden house not far from the gate with a complicated expression. Beside the house was a small bamboo forest and a few old trees that were as vigorous as horned dragons. If it was in the past, when the Ten Thousand Beast Hall was still in existence, this wooden house would be the living quarters of the disciples guarding the sect. But now, it was completely empty. The wooden house had already collapsed and was covered in dust. "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed lightly, and quickly retracted his gaze. He turned around and looked at Qin Feng and the rest, his expression becoming heavy. "Within the Secret Realm, there are many dangers. Also, the destruction of the WanShou Temple is related to the demons. After you enter, do not get any closer to the demonic energy, lest the demonic energy corrode the spiritual energy. " C437 Hearing this, Qin Feng and the others became serious. Although they had never seen or fought with any demon, everyone on the continent knew about their vicious nature. It was precisely these evil aliens that had occupied their home. Half of the mountain and river had already been occupied, and they were still eyeing the southern part of the continent covetously. A true great battle could break out at any time. At that time, no one would be able to have a perfect egg under the cover of the nest! "However, as a precaution, I will give each of you a Pure Spirit Pill so that you will not be corroded by the demonic energy!" While speaking, Ling Yun gently waved his sleeve, and one after another exquisite jade bottles accurately fell into everyone''s hands. When he was five or six meters away from the black whirlpool, he stopped. The gentle breeze caused his long hair to flutter and his clothes to flutter. He looked like an immortal from the ninth heaven. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Yun stop, Ling''er asked with some doubt. "This Void Passage has not been maintained by an expert for tens of thousands of years, it might not be stable!" Ling Yun''s expression became serious, "What if we enter and destroy its stability, or if the space inside is unstable, it is possible for us to be transported into the void. With our strength, entering the void, only death awaits!" Hearing this, Ling Er also frowned. If a Martial Saint did not have a cultivation, they would only die when they entered the void! "Then what should we do?" "I''ll try first. If it''s truly unstable, then I''ll think of a way to stabilize it." Lingyun said lightly. As he spoke, he flicked his wrist and a spirit stone filled with spiritual energy appeared in his hand. He gently threw it. After the spirit stone left his hand, it drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew towards the continuously rotating black vortex. Ling Yun waited anxiously for the Spirit Stones to disappear from their line of sight. After a while, his face suddenly paled and his body swayed. "Are you alright?" Ling''er hurriedly asked. "It''s fine!" Lingyun waved his hand, his expression was very ugly. This void passageway was indeed unstable, just now he felt that the spirit stone with his spiritual imprint was shattered. "Although this Void Passage is unstable, it has yet to collapse. If it''s a Martial King or above, they can safely pass through it!" Ling Yun''s brows slightly creased, his hand lightly supporting his chin, he thought to himself: "However, out of us, only Ling''Er has such strength, she can''t protect that many people." "Phew!" Ling Yun took a deep breath, and his eyes became completely emotionless. He turned his head to look at Ling''er, and said softly: "Step back first!" "Alright!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling''er nodded. She let go of Ling Yun''s hand and retreated. "Be careful. If you can''t do it, then don''t go in. You can let your family members come in first." "Don''t worry!" Ling Yun smiled, nodded, and said in his heart: "Zi Luo, lend me your mental power!" He was only a perfect warrior, so he couldn''t even separate the spirit energy from his body in order to stabilize the Void Passage. Not to mention, it was a stable void tunnel that only Martial Saints could access. Thus, he could only borrow Zi Luo''s Spirit Power. In the midst of Ling''er and the rest''s shock, Ling Yun''s entire body was enveloped in purple light. A terrifying aura was being emitted from his body, and his green robe was rustling. His aura also continued to rise. Soon, he reached the early stage of Martial Saint. Ziluo''s spirit energy had recovered, but in the previous attempt to obtain the Earth element Dao foundation, he had lost quite a bit of it. It had returned to its initial stage of the fifth step when he had just awakened. C438 "What kind of secret art is this?" "It is so terrifying. It can even raise a warrior''s cultivation to a Martial Saint!" Ling''er swallowed her saliva. Would such a heaven-defying secret art exist in this world? "No," soon, she shook her head, her eyebrows knitted into a square, her eyes revealed a trace of suspicion, "This power isn''t his, the atmosphere is clearly different." Ling Yun, just how many secrets do you have? Ling''er''s eyes were filled with curiosity. "There''s actually such a powerful secret art?" Qin Feng''s eyes turned red as he stared at Lingyun''s soaring aura. It was as though a deity had descended upon him. "Phew!" Ling Yun let out a breath of turbid air as he suddenly opened his eyes. A deep purple light flashed and his pupils also turned purple. Ling Yun raised his fist, and looked deep in thought. Borrowing Zi Luo''s mental power this time was much smoother. Although there was a reason for the blood essence to wash through his meridians, it was still related to the previous time. It seemed like he''d better not borrow the strength of others. Otherwise, the meridians would form a dependency that would be detrimental to future cultivation. Ling Yun raised his eyes to look at the black whirlpool which was slowly rotating. This time, he could clearly feel the spatial fluctuations within. In his purple eyes, a golden light slowly blossomed. It was like a small golden sun, with ancient runes flowing within it. The tunnel that originally appeared obscure and without any patterns seemed to have some sort of pattern in his eyes. It was as if there were numerous runes revolving within it. The Sacred Light Martial Saint''s eye technique ¡ª ¡ª Holy Spirit''s Eye! It could crack the flaws of martial skills, secret techniques, and spiritual formations, and at the same time, it could attack! Ling Yun''s eyes were fixated on the void passageway. Ancient runes flowed within his pupils, emitting a profound aura, and very quickly, he locked onto a certain location. Lingyun took a deep breath, the purple spiritual energy in his body was like a surging river, the space around him was vibrating. The surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth suddenly gathered towards him like a tide. Immediately after, Ling''er and the rest were shocked to see that there were tens of thousands of Spiritual Seals gradually appearing on his ten fingers. On the Spiritual Seal, a tiny symbol was faintly visible. Ten thousand Spiritual Seals. This required at least the attainments of a Rank 5 Spiritual Array Master. As for someone as simple as Ling Yun, he was able to condense over ten thousand Spiritual Seals within ten breaths of time. It was likely that even a Saint rank sixth step Spiritual Array Master would have difficulty condensing it. "Go!" Lingyun suddenly shouted and with a flick of his ten fingers, Spiritual Seals filled with Spiritual Light fell like rain onto the Void Channel, penetrating deep inside. And under Ling Yun''s perception, the spirit imprint arrived at a certain location in the void passageway. This place was very close to the mystic realm world. At the side of the black void passageway, it had already collapsed, creating a crack. Spatial turbulence with destructive power could faintly be seen, creating a void storm that was shaking here. If someone came in rashly, they would be torn to pieces by the Void Storm and not even their bones would remain. "Fortunately, only a corner of it has been destroyed. With my knowledge of Spiritual Arrays, I can repair it and ensure that there won''t be any problems for a short period of time." Lingyun''s lips curled up into a faint smile. This was the reason why he was so confident that he could repair the Void Passage. If more than half of the Void Passage was destroyed, there was nothing he could do. After all, the power of space was a mystery that only Martial Saints could touch. Furthermore, it was very difficult for ordinary Martial Saints to build a Void Channel. Only those old Martial Saints who had immersed themselves in the Dao of Space for many years were able to achieve such a feat. Of course, a sixth step Spiritual Array Master and Spiritual Tattoo Master could do it. C439 Within the pitch-black and silent void passage, a storm of void engulfed everything. A crack that resembled the maw of a demon appeared, looking to swallow him up, as sinister and terrifying as a demon. Suddenly, specks of purple light shot out from the dark and cold passageway, flickering like fireflies. There seemed to be life in the passageway! The spirit light shot out and dispersed, turning into a spirit emblem engraved with a great Dao rune that circled in front of the crevice. A portion of the spirit seals flashed at an incredible speed. Rays of spirit energy shot out and interweaved to form a huge net of spirit energy. It carried a faint sealing aura that seemed to be able to seal everything. Swish! A light sound rang out in the passageway as the huge net slowly flew towards the crevice. Wherever it went, the speed of the Void Tempest would slow down and the shattered void would gradually heal. "Chi chi chi!" The space storm trembled, bringing along a terrifying destructive aura and a bizarre devouring force, as if it was going to devour the dense and overwhelming spirit seals. However, all of this was in vain. The Void Storm was like a grasshopper after autumn, and was being destroyed under the Spirit Sealing Array. Afterwards, the gigantic net formed by the Spiritual Array got closer and closer to the crevice. Finally, the giant net stuck itself onto the crack, patching up the sinister hole in the Void Pathway and dispelling the Void Storm. However, the huge net kept on moving, forming a soul-stirring arc in the air, as if it could be broken through at any time by the power of the void. At this time, another wave of spirit seals shot out. They gathered together and a huge net of spirit energy appeared once again. Compared to the previous one, this huge net looked a lot smaller, but it was even tighter and more majestic. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space seemed to have been frozen. This huge net also imprinted itself onto the crack. Third... Fourth... After laying down a total of five layers of the huge net, the cracks in the barrier finally stabilized. Only the sound of explosions came from the outside, causing the array to flicker with light. However, although this passage was sealed off and there was no spatial storm sweeping out, it gave people a feeling that it was not compatible with the surrounding passages. Shua shua shua! Countless more Spiritual Seals shot over. The Spiritual Light flashed and the Spiritual Energy light beams interweaved. These Spiritual Seals merged into the passageway the moment they arrived and did not form a Spiritual Array. After a few breaths of time, on the tunnel surrounding the sealed crevice, a bright light flashed and a beautiful dao was drawn out, causing the surrounding space to fluctuate uncontrollably. The sealed rift finally fused with the surrounding tunnel. In the valley, in front of the tall and imposing gate of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, Lingyun let out a light breath, a hint of happiness in his eyes. BOOM! At this moment, the black vortex at the entrance of the void tunnel suddenly shook, and a wave of spatial fluctuations spread out. Behind him, Ling''er and the rest were all worried. They thought that Lingyun had failed to repair the Void Passage and had instead destroyed it. The destruction of the spatial passageway, as well as the eruption of the Mandate of Space, could very well trigger the flow of chaotic space. When that happened, none of them would be able to escape. To their relief, the Void Passage regained its calm after the tremor. The originally unstable passageway also became stable. The black vortex slowly rotated and a faint Spiritual Energy light flashed. The Spiritual Aura in the surroundings converged and a massive Spirit Boat with flashing Spiritual Patterns appeared at the entrance of the passageway. A passageway formed by Spiritual Aura appeared under Ling Yun and the rest''s feet. C440 In the cold and pitch black void passageway, black was the only color. Here, no other color could be seen. Suddenly, the void passageway released a faint Spiritual Energy light. From afar, a Spiritual Light shot out like a lightning bolt. At a close distance, it was an enormous Spirit Vessel that looked like a boat. The entire spirit boat flickered with spiritual light and ancient runes flashed. A thin layer of spiritual energy enveloped the spirit boat, protecting it and preventing the people inside from being affected by the fierce winds. The spirit boat was extremely fast and shot toward the depths of the void tunnel like a bolt of lightning. On top of the Spirit Vessel, Lingyun and the rest were standing there, not feeling the slightest bumpiness. Qin Feng, Lin Xie, and the rest were all staring at the strange and bright passage. However, Qin Feng couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he saw Ling Yun and Ling''er standing together in front of the spirit boat with calm expressions. Compared to these two people, he looked just like a country bumpkin! He could tell that Ling''er was from an extraordinary background. With her status, transiting this void passageway was not strange, but Ling Yun had grown up with him. How could she be so calm? "It''s been a long time!" Ling Yun calmly looked at the passage outside, lifted his hand high, and slowly closed his eyes. "I believe that it won''t be long before you feel like this!" Ling''er gently nestled into his embrace as he smiled, his red lips slightly curving. "You''re that confident in me?" Lingyun''s brows twitched, and turned to look at her. The corner of his mouth held a faint smile, and he asked. "En!" Ling''er nodded her head heavily. Dazed Night gazing at his handsome face, she suddenly revealed a smile, which was like a flower blooming at the same time. Unfortunately, with the cover of the veil, Ling Yun was unable to see it clearly. "Little brother, how about we marry big sister? Big Sister will raise you! " Ling''er''s jade-like hands gently pinched Ling Yun''s face as he giggled. Ling Yun speechlessly grabbed her hand, but did not let go. With an evil smile, he hooked her chin, "You know this Saint''s identity, yet you still dare to play this kind of frivolous trick This Saint. Your guts aren''t small." Ling''er smiled, tilting her head to look at him, "It''s a pity that you''re only a small warrior right now, and aren''t my opponent." Then, he rolled his eyes and smiled, "Say, if I were to tell you that I beat up Yun Sheng violently so many times, would I become famous? After all, no one has beaten up Yun Sheng like that." "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun was speechless, and looked at her with grief and indignation, not expecting her to have this kind of thought. In his entire life, even the Titled Martial Emperor had suffered at his hands, but had fallen at the hands of a little girl. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted lightly, and arrogantly raised her head. She glanced at Ling Yun with disdain, and slapped his hand away, "You want revenge? "I''ll train for a few more years!" "If I can''t use force, I''m not willing to part with it!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth hooked into an evil smile. Before Ling''er could react, she took off her veil. Looking at her exquisite face, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with amazement. This was the first time he saw her face in person. "Give it back to me!" Ling''er was shocked, and was about to snatch the veil in Ling Yun''s hand, but to her surprise, Ling Yun was already prepared. "Give me back my veil!" Ling''er gnashed her teeth in anger, her tender fist shook in front of Ling Yun, looking extremely adorable. "Since I can''t use martial arts, I should settle it on the bed!" Ling Yun blew next to her ear, and filled in the gap in her words. "Scram!" C441 "What are you talking about?" At this moment, the sound of light footsteps could be heard from behind him. Qin Feng''s voice sounded out. Ga! Ling''er''s petite hand was placed in front of Ling Yun''s chest. She glared at him, retracting her fist. Ling Yun looked back angrily at Qin Feng, who was walking over with large strides. He looked at the evil smile on Qin Feng''s face and wanted nothing more than to throw him off the Spirit Vessel and let him walk slowly through the void. "Quickly put it on!" With a flash of purple light, Ling''er''s veil appeared in his hand and she handed it to Ling''er. "Ugh!" Ling''er was stunned, didn''t you think of all sorts of ways to remove my veil? Why did you bring it back to me now? Seeing Qin Feng getting closer and closer, Ling Yun did not have the time to pay attention to the dazed Ling''er. As he personally helped her put on her veil, he said with a domineering tone: "Only I can see it!" Qin Feng, who had just walked to Ling Yun''s side, staggered. Ling''er blinked her large eyes as she realized what was going on. A light snort came from her nose. "What are you doing here?" Ling Yun looked at Qin Feng unkindly. The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. You still have the nerve to say that to me? With a woman, you forgot your brother. In a fit of anger, you forgot all the questions I wanted to ask. Clang! At this moment, the spirit boat suddenly shook. Qin Feng, who had one foot on the ground, was unable to escape from his fate of falling to the ground. "Aiya!" Ling''er shouted as she fell to the side. Lingyun''s hands were quick, as if he already knew that this would happen on the Spirit Vessel. He grabbed the railing of the Spirit Vessel and stood firmly. He wrapped his arm around Ling''er''s waist and pulled her over. "Hmm." The warmth from her red lips caused Ling''er to stare with widened eyes. Ling Yun, who was standing across from her, also had a face full of shock. Immediately after, she saw a trace of anger flash across Ling Yun''s eyes. Just when Ling''er thought that Ling Yun did not expect this to happen and did not want to have such a close contact with him, he was secretly hurt. Ling Yun only moved his lips, curled his lips, and looked at her veil in dissatisfaction. He muttered: "If I had known, I wouldn''t have worn your veil!" Ling''er''s smooth and clean forehead was covered in black lines, and her delicate and beautiful face immediately turned red. Even after blowing on it, her delicate skin seemed to be able to drip out blood. At this moment, the spirit boat began to shake more and more violently. A sense of weightlessness descended from the sky. Although they couldn''t see it, they could feel the spirit boat falling and spinning at the same time. "Ling Yun, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that there''s no problem with the Void Passage? " Qin Feng also stood up from the ground in a sorry state. He tightly held onto the edge of the spirit boat''s railing. Just now, he would have been knocked senseless. Without waiting for Ling Yun to reply, he sighed and said, "It''s a pity for my lovely Ying`er, she''s destined to remain alone in her room. It''s a pity for my concubine ¡­ It''s a pity that the beauties of the continent are unlucky enough to meet me ¡­ " Ling Yun and Ling''er looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they could not stand hearing this fellow''s narcissistic words. They were afraid that this fellow would say something even more outrageous. Ling Yun said helplessly: "Don''t worry, although the passage has been in a state of disrepair for a long time, it will still be fine. We will soon reach the Myriad Beast Temple''s secret realm." "It''s true!" When the depressed Qin Feng heard this, his eyes lit up like two small lanterns. He laughed maniacally, "Hahaha, that''s great! Ying''er, my concubine, the beauties of the world, you''re all so lucky. You''ll still have a chance to meet each other ¡­" "Scram!" Veins popped out on Ling''er''s forehead as she could not hold it in any longer. She lifted her jade-like foot and kicked Qin Feng away. C442 This place was a continuous mountain range. The trees were verdant, but there was no sign of life. The place was deathly still, without even the slightest trace of ants passing through. It could be seen that within this enormous mountain range, there were countless long fissures that ran through it. The edges of the fissures were smooth, and didn''t seem to be formed naturally. On a bare stone mountain, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth suddenly went into disorder as it whistled through the air. The air suddenly became distorted, and waves of ripples emerged. Immediately after, the distorted space suddenly shattered, and a beam of light shot out from within straight towards the peak of the mountain. As the light beam dissipated, it turned out to be an enormous spirit boat. One figure after another fell from the spirit boat like dumplings, dancing with joy as they fell to the ground. Boom Smoke and dust rose in all directions as small human shaped holes were smashed open one after another. Just as the two figures were about to fall from the sky and smash into the ground like the others, they suddenly stopped in midair and slowly descended. Both of his feet landed on the ground. Ling Yun shook his head, and his dizzy head immediately became clear. At the same time, his gaze swept across his surroundings. His surroundings were no longer pitch-black and silent, but an unfamiliar environment. "Is this the Myriad Beast Temple''s mystic realm?" Ling Yun softly said. This was a mountain range filled with ancient trees. The sky was blue and clear, with white clouds drifting about. As for the location they were at, it was a rocky area with many weeds growing on it. It revealed a desolate and ancient aura. "What a dense Spiritual Aura of Heaven and Earth!" He took a look at his surroundings and realized that there was no danger in his surroundings. Then, he slowly let out a sigh of relief. Only now did he feel that the Spiritual Aura within this mystic realm was incomparably thick. It had reached an astonishing level. It was also true that the Ten Thousand Beast Temple in the secret realm had been destroyed, and no one was able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. In addition, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within the Secret Realm was denser than the Spiritual Qi of the outside world. For the past ten thousand years, it was not hard to explain why it was so dense. Lingyun took in a deep breath and immediately felt a surge of vigorous and pure spiritual energy enter his body through his breath. It was absorbed by the Supreme Pagoda and then turned into grandmist purple spiritual energy. "There''s actually more than ten times as many people in the Soaring Cloud City," Ling Yun said as his eyes lit up. As the capital of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Ling Xiao City could suppress the luck of a nation. And in this place, there were actually ten times as many people as Ling Xiao City, how could this not shock him? If one could cultivate here, even without borrowing spirit stones, as long as an ordinary cultivator had good intelligence and average talent, it would not be a problem for them to become a peak Martial King in ten years. "As expected of the mystic realm!" Ling''er''s exclamation came from the side. "Aiyo!" "It hurts like hell." Just at this moment, a miserable howl entered their ears. Ling Yun and Ling Yun hurriedly raised their heads and looked over, only to see Qin Feng leaning on his spear as he shakily stood up. Below him, there was actually a pile of rubble. Qin Feng was in a miserable state. He had originally been able to stabilize his body, but after he said those narcissistic words, he was sent flying by Ling''er. If it wasn''t for the defensive halo formed by the spirit boat, he would have already fallen into the void. Although he did not fall into the Void Passage, because he did not manage to stabilize his body, his face was bruised and his body was battered by the spirit boat. After the spirit boat broke through the space, its downward force was even more terrifying. He was the first to be thrown out, and he was even smashed into a pile of sharp stones. C443 Qin Feng waved his spear and moved to the side of the two people. He could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Very quickly, he also sensed the dense Spiritual Aura within the area and a hint of joy emerged from his eyes. "This is truly a precious land. If I could cultivate here for half a year, I am confident that I can raise my cultivation to the Great Circle of the Martial Master Realm." Qin Feng''s face was filled with envy as he said this. "Don''t even think about it!" Lingyun lightly glanced at him, "Back then in this Secret Realm world, there was a great war. It was already good that it didn''t collapse on the spot and stay here for ten thousand years. Even if we don''t come in, it can only exist for a dozen more years at most. And after us, the Void Passage reopened after ten thousand years, the space has already become extremely unstable. At most, they can still exist for two to three months, and after that time, the secret realm will collapse, and everything inside will be destroyed. " "Then it''s not bad if I can cultivate for two to three months!" Although he was somewhat disappointed because he couldn''t cultivate for a long period of time, Qin Feng quickly adjusted his state of mind and said with a smile. "Cough cough." Ling Yun coughed lightly, and had no choice but to speak again, interrupting his thoughts of staying here and quickly raising his cultivation. "I''m only guessing that it will last for two to three months, and it might be ten days to half a month before that." Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes flicker, Ling Yun could understand why he did not want to give up. If he did not know the signs of the collapse of the secret realm, he might have stayed behind, but ¡­ "Opening the Void Passage once again requires a huge amount of Sky and Earth spiritual energy. At the very least, this half-destroyed Void Passage requires about one-third of the spiritual energy in the entire secret realm." Ling Yun could only continue. "We can''t see the limit of this mystic realm. It should be massive. With our cultivation, absorbing even a thousandth of it in two months is already good enough." Without waiting for Ling Yun to finish speaking, Qin Feng frowned and said. "What are you busy with? I''m not done yet!" Ling Yun unhappily rolled his eyes, "I already said it before, this secret realm has already become very unstable. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is constantly flowing out into the void. If we were to cultivate here for two months, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth inside would no longer be enough to open the Void Passage. You should be clear about the consequences! " Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and broke out in a cold sweat. He naturally knew the consequences of hearing Ling Yun''s words. That was, they would be stuck inside the secret realm. Once the secret realm collapsed, they would be sucked into the void. "Then I better not cultivate!" Qin Feng sighed helplessly, his face filled with reluctance. "What a pity." "I''m fine!" Ling Yun walked forward, and lightly patted his shoulder, and comforted him: "Although closed-door cultivation can increase one''s strength, in the end, it''s still not the best choice. "Don''t forget, this secret realm does not lack any treasures that can raise one''s cultivation." Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up as he nodded his head, feeling much better. That''s right, this place was the remains of a sacred land, there were many good things here. Just then, Lin Xie and the rest who were scattered around walked over, their faces all covered in dust. "Is everyone here?" Ling Yun looked at everyone and asked. "Your Highness, everyone is here, not a single one is missing!" Lin Xie replied respectfully. "That''s good!" Lingyun let out a breath of relief. He was just worried that when he was thrown out of the Spirit Vessel, he would be sent flying all over the secret realm. If that was the case, with the cultivation bases of Lin Xie and the rest, the chances of them surviving in this dangerous secret realm was extremely small. C444 "Where are we going now?" Looking at the vast mystic realm, Qin Feng frowned, and asked as he looked at Ling Yun. The world of the secret realm was simply too vast. One could not see the end of it at a glance, the mountains were rolling up and down, and the sky was covered with ancient trees. Looking at Ling Yun''s appearance, he seemed to have a certain level of understanding towards the secret realm, and asked. "Generally speaking, these sects'' remnants will be built in the center of the mystic realm. That is the place with the densest spiritual energy in the entire mystic realm. The treasures that we want will mostly be there." Ling Yun said lightly. "Of course, the entire mystic realm is the territory of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. However, there is no lack of experts cultivating in seclusion in this quiet place. There might be treasures left behind, but whether or not you meet them will all depend on your luck and good fortune. " Qin Feng quickly made his decision, but his brows furrowed as he asked helplessly, "Where is the center?" A secret realm was something that could only be opened up by major powers such as Heaven and Earth, or Martial Saints and above. Without a day and night, it was extremely difficult to recognize one''s direction. Hearing this, Ling Yun closed his eyes, and after a while, he slowly opened them and pointed towards the south, "Over there!" "Let''s go!" Hearing that, Qin Feng nodded his head slightly as he spoke with impatience. "Wait!" Ling Yun immediately shouted. "What now?" Qin Feng frowned. He did not have much time to search, so he had to treasure this moment. He searched for as many treasures as he could, but no one would think that it was too much. "Don''t tell me that you want to resist the weightlessness and return to the outside world!" Ling Yun stared at him speechlessly, and walked towards the place where the spirit boat was built. He gently placed his hand on it and with a thought, a purple light flashed and the Spirit Vessel was stored in the Violet Ring. Their cultivation levels were still weak. Although they could return outside without a spirit boat, it was bound to waste a lot of time. "It seems that the secret plane has been closed for a long time. There isn''t any danger within!" Qin Feng did not hear the roars of the Demonic Beasts from the mountains. He chuckled and said. Since there was no danger, he could start to search for the treasures within the secret realm without restraint. "The seal has been there for a long time, and there''s no danger?" Lingyun laughed and shook his head. How was this possible? It just so happened that this sort of long-sealed pocket dimension was the most dangerous. When a major power had established this sort of pocket dimension, they had laid down astonishing plans. He could gather the spiritual energy in the air and enter the secret realm at all times. In order to prevent the secret realm from becoming deathly silent, even if there were people living here, they would usually capture a variety of wild beasts and demon beasts from the outside world. Even if the secret realm had experienced a devastating battle ten thousand years ago, causing the secret realm to be in complete chaos, it could be said that as long as the secret realm didn''t completely collapse, the demon beasts inside would not be exterminated. The spiritual energy in the secret realm was so dense, and the demon beasts that lived in it, how strong would they be after so many years had passed? Even though some of them had lost their lifespan and some had died in battles, there were still people who had lived for hundreds, even thousands of years. This kind of demonic beast, not to mention reaching the fifth and sixth stage of cultivation (Secret Realm is a place established by major powers, and the laws within are incomplete). If it was established by a Martial Saint, as long as it was inside, the people or demonic beasts inside would not be able to break through to his level. If he wanted to break through, he would have to go to the perfect continent), but there would always be Rank 4. C445 "Be careful!" Suddenly, Ling Yun''s faint smile turned to the side as he bellowed at Qin Feng. Releasing Ling''er''s jade-like hand, his body flickered, transforming into a puff of green smoke as he charged towards Qin Feng. At the same time, Ling''er''s indifferent expression changed. Crimson spirit energy surged within her delicate and delicate body as it circulated on her skin. On her fair and tender skin that could be broken by the wind, a sparkling and translucent luster appeared. His entire being was like an exquisite and perfect piece of art. Qin Feng''s face was filled with astonishment. Before he could even recover from Ling Yun''s shout, he saw Ling Yun transform into a wisp of green smoke, drifting towards him at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived beside him and sent a kick towards him. "I''ll go wrong, Ling Yun, you bastard!" Qin Feng scolded loudly, thinking that Ling Yun wanted to beat him up for no reason. He flew backwards, gritting his teeth as he looked at Ling Yun. Lingyun sent Qin Feng flying with a kick. He had no intention to stay behind any longer. With a flash, his body flew towards the side. BOOM! Just as Qin Feng landed on the ground, just as he was about to pounce towards Lingyun, he felt the ground suddenly shake, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. In the next moment, a huge crack appeared on the ground where Qin Feng was standing earlier. It was as though the mouth of a demon was opening wide, like the teeth of a dog interlacing with each other. A huge body peeked out of the crack, and a huge, bloody mouth filled with the stinky liquid was bitten down. Ling Yun''s figure flashed out at that critical juncture, and was just a hair''s breadth away from falling into the range of that gaping mouth. Not far away, Qin Feng broke out in a cold sweat as he rejoiced in his heart. If not for Ling Yun sending him flying, he would have been bitten into the mouth of that gigantic demonic beast. Even if his cultivation wasn''t ordinary, and he was considered one of the top elites among the younger generation in the Empire of Soaring Cloud, it would still be difficult for him to escape death. Seeing Lingyun dodge, Qin Feng couldn''t help but want to pounce on him and beat him up. This fellow was doing this on purpose, there was no need to kick him out. Rumble rumble rumble! The giant didn''t get any food. It let out an angry roar and charged out of the rift. Ling Yun and the others finally saw the true appearance of the python. It was over ten meters long and its entire body was black. Lingyun''s figure flashed, leaving this huge monster far behind. When he saw it clearly, he was slightly startled. His eyebrows twitched as he exclaimed: "Earth Worm Python!" He finally understood that he had not discovered the other party''s presence earlier. Now that he was in an unfamiliar space, how could he not be vigilant? Just now, he had also borrowed Zi Luo''s mental power to scout the surroundings. He hadn''t even let go of the ground and found nothing out of the ordinary. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of life force and thus stopped here with ease. This Earth Worm Python was an earth type demonic beast. Its innate ability was the most difficult to deal with Earth Drilling Technique, which allowed it to freely swim underground. When he concealed himself, his pitch-black body seemed to be one with the earth, and his aura would also be restrained. He scanned with his spiritual will, but was unable to discover anything unusual. This caused Ling Yun to not be aware of it. According to his guess, this Earth Worm Python was hiding underground and was awakened by the spirit boat''s descent. However, it already had a bit of consciousness and did not immediately rush out. From the aura it gave off and its body shape, Ling Yun could tell that it was a Stage Three Fey King. In this group of people, other than the mysterious Ling''er, no one was a match for it. C446 "Hiss!" Since it didn''t eat any food, the Earth Worm Python let out an angry roar, its huge body rolling on the ground. Every time it swung its long body, the stones beside it would be crushed into fine powder. The Earth Worm Python let out a low roar, its huge narrow triangular eyes stared at Lingyun angrily, as if resenting him for getting rid of its food. The scarlet snake''s meter long tongue kept spitting out. As he opened and closed his mouth, the corrosive, viscous, and viscous liquid flowed out. Wisps of green smoke rose from the stones on the ground. Swish! The Earth Worm Python let out a hiss, its huge body was like lightning, and it did not feel any inflexibility, turning into a black shadow and dashing towards Lingyun who was closest to it. Its mouth was wide open, and it looked like a calf. Its sharp fangs were white and terrifying. Ling Yun was already prepared, how could he let it succeed? Although the Earth Worm Python''s speed was fast, it was not underground, nor was it its home ground. Thus, it was unable to unleash its full speed. Moreover, his speed was not slow either. He was naturally unable to defeat the Earth Worm Python in a long time. After all, the gap between their cultivation levels was right there. It was a gap that could not be crossed unless he borrowed Zi Luo''s mental strength. However, his instantaneous explosive force was not much slower than the Earth Worm Python on the ground. Being able to escape at a distance of seven to eight meters was not surprising. Swish! Ling Yun''s body seemed to have turned into a wisp of green smoke, drifting with the wind to the side at an extremely fast speed. But even so, ''chi chi chi'' sounds came from his sleeves, and there were actually small holes from the corrosion. If he was even a little bit slower, even if he wasn''t swallowed into the python''s stomach, it would not have been any better. There would have been a few more small holes on his arm. "How dare you!" Seeing that the Earth Worm Python still wanted to attack Lingyun, Ling''er became angry. She shouted and a red fire shadow flashed out from her robe, turning into a shadow. Like a lightning bolt, it hacked towards the Earth Worm Python, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to her sleeve. Even with Ling Yun''s eyesight, he could only see a scarlet colored feathered sword that seemed to be made up of countless small swords. "Hua la!" With a light sound, a piercing scream came out. The Earth Worm Python''s huge body was cut in half from the middle. The cut was as smooth as a mirror, and not a single drop of blood could be seen. After a few breaths, the boiling hot snake blood began to gush out like a column of water that had broken through its shackles. "The demon blood of a Rank 3 Fey King cannot be wasted!" The few people close to him heard Lingyun mutter, and then they saw Lingyun wave his hand, sending a few barrels a meter in radius towards the pillar of blood. On top of the wooden barrel were spirit inscriptions that glowed like little earthworms. It was enough to fill four large barrels of blood of the Earth Worm. After entering the barrels, it only increased by ten centimeters. "Why did you receive the blood of this Earth Worm Python?" Qin Feng saw Lingyun wave his hand and put away a few barrels of demon crystals. He frowned and could not help but ask. The blood of snake type demon beasts had a fishy smell to it, especially this Earth Worm Python. It lived in the depths of the earth, so its blood was even more fishy and corrosive. He did not know what Lingyun was going to do with the demonic beast''s blood. All he knew was that before the exam, Ling Yun had given him a wooden bucket that was a high grade one spirit artifact. At the same time, he gave Lin Xie and the other captains a Cosmic Bag as well as a wooden bucket, allowing them to place the blood of the demonic beasts they had killed into it. C447 "You''ll know when the time comes!" Lingyun took away the fist-sized demon crystal, and then he cut open the abdomen of the Earth Worm Python, taking away its courage, replying while doing so. Qin Feng helplessly curled his lips, but there was nothing he could do. Lingyun held the transparent demon crystal in his hand, his deep eyes staring at the roaring Earth Worm Python inside, his gaze flickering. He thought to himself: If I refine it, I wonder if I can comprehend its burrowing technique and then perfect it. Immediately, Lingyun''s lips curled up into a helpless smile. With his current cultivation level, wanting to refine this Earth Worm Python''s demon crystal was undoubtedly a delusion. However, if he could break through to the Martial Master realm and completely leave the Spiritual Space, then he would have the confidence to suppress the Earth Worm Python''s soul inside, and then refine it. If he perfected the Earth Escape Technique, then he would have another skill that could save his life. "Goo!" Looking at the Earth Worm Python that was hacked into two by Ling''er, Lin Xie and the rest could not help but swallow their saliva in shock. This mystic realm was truly worthy of being the location of a sect that once belonged to a Holy Land. It was truly an extraordinary and dangerous place. That huge snake that could drill through the ground had an extremely cold and fierce aura. It was obvious that it was no ordinary snake. It was merely the pressure that was being emitted. If it wasn''t for them forming a battle formation, it would have been difficult for them to defend against it. "Did you see that?" Seeing their expressions, Lingyun lightly smiled, "It''s not like there are no Demonic Beasts in this secret realm. There are definitely some ten thousand years ago, each and every one of them was very fierce. If you are not careful, they will become their food." Lin Xie and the rest nodded their heads with difficulty, and then all of them took a deep breath, suppressing their shock, calming their hearts. No matter how strong these monsters were, if they encountered them, even if they knew they were dead, they would still stand in front of Lingyun. "Hmm? This little guy woke up again? " Suddenly, Lingyun felt his arm heat up and the space pattern on his arm''s pet lightly trembled. He could not help but smile, feeling quite helpless. Ever since Meng Meng returned from the exam that day, the demon crystals she had obtained from Ling Yun had been completely devoured, and she once again fell into a short slumber, using her sleep to refine the energy within. Presumably, it had already refined the energy inside and its cultivation should have broken through! What a timely rain! He had originally been worried that the demon beasts in this secret realm would be too powerful, even if they were Ling''er. But now that Mengmeng had awakened, if she couldn''t beat it, she would just let it out, hehe ¡­ A light flashed in her hands, and Meng rushed out. She jumped onto Lingyun''s shoulder, and let out a cry of joy. Her pink tongue kept waving towards Lingyun''s face. "Alright, alright!" Feeling the wetness on his face, Lingyun immediately stopped the little dragon cat and turned its head away. He couldn''t stand this little guy''s enthusiasm. "He''s actually already a half-step Demon General!" Ling''er''s surprised voice was heard. "Huh?" Lingyun was stunned. Earlier, he was too focused on Meng Meng''s joy in waking up to notice its faint aura. Upon hearing Ling''er''s words, he looked over and nodded his head in delight. Meng Meng''s current cultivation was on par with his. If he were to fight with Meng Meng, without the experience from his previous life, he definitely would not be her match. Compared to Meng Meng, other than reincarnating, he had no other advantages. Even his spiritual force was only comparable to Meng Meng''s. It was only afterwards that he found out that the old Dragon Cat had passed on a portion of its spiritual energy to the little dragon cat. C448 Through the reaction, Meng Meng knew what Lingyun was thinking. She could not help but wave her furry paws at Lingyun, her eyes filled with pride. Its intention was simple: if you dare to bully me in the future, I''ll beat you up! "What a great Mengmeng!" Lingyun immediately laughed in anger and flicked his finger at Mengmeng''s little head, "If I hadn''t given you demon crystals and spirit stones, who knows how long it would take for you to reach this stage!" "Meow." Meng Meng let out a soft cry and looked at him contemptuously, as if to say, Lingyun can only use this as an excuse. "Mengmeng!" Ling''er extended her small hands in front of Mengmeng, wanting to hug it. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation, as well as a trace of depression. Ever since Meng Meng had first seen her, she hadn''t gotten close to her at all. It could even be said that she was extremely wary of her. This time was no exception. Seeing her reaching out her hand, Mengmeng let out a cry and slipped into Lingyun''s embrace, revealing only her fluffy little head. "Here you go!" Lingyun, the typical person who valued women more than his friends, saw the depressed look on Ling''er''s face and unceremoniously pinched Meng Meng''s neck, ignoring its resistance, and passed it over to Ling''er. Ling''er received it joyfully, and then complained to Lingyun, "How can you be so violent? What if you hurt Mengmeng?" "¡­" Lingyun used his hands to support his forehead, feeling even more depressed. I was just trying to make you happy, but now that you''ve just gotten your hands on me, you can''t recognize me anymore. Sigh! Lingyun let out a long sigh in his heart. He felt that ever since he had Mengmeng, his position in Qin Yinyue, Cai''Er, and Ling''er''s hearts began to drop. Sometimes, Ziluo would even let him keep Meng Meng in the Ziluo Ring. Swish! Lingyun felt a slight fluctuation in the space in front of him, and an object appeared in his arms. It was the Mengmeng he had just thrown out. At this moment, Mengmeng''s claws were tightly grabbing onto Lingyun''s shirt. From the looks of it, she would not let go even if she were to die. She looked at Lingyun with a pleading expression. Ling''er was stunned as she saw Meng Meng suddenly disappear. Her eyes flashed with astonishment, and she quickly regained her senses. Looking at Meng Meng who had fled back into Lingyun''s arms, she cried out, "Void Walk!" As he spoke, he swallowed his saliva and looked at Meng Meng with envy. He had not expected her innate bloodline ability to be Void Blink. Actually, she knew why Mengmeng was so afraid of her and was wary of her. It was just that Mengmeng was too cute and could be called a girl killer. She could not be ignored. A hint of surprise flashed across Lingyun''s eyes. This was something Mengmeng had never told him before. "Let''s go!" Knowing where the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was, Lingyun didn''t say anything more and brought everyone towards the south. He was looking forward to the results of the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple ¡­ The Myriad Beast Temple''s secret plane was extremely vast, even larger than the space inside the Violet Tulip Ring. In the end, Lingyun and the others also captured a few milder Second Order Demon Generals from the mountains. However, even after more than an hour had passed, he still hadn''t left the mountains. It was unknown how far he was from the center of the mystic realm. However, at this point, Lingyun could feel that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had undergone a change. It was not that pure, and he quickly instructed Qin Feng and the others to swallow the Pure Spirit Pill, so that they would be careful in absorbing Spiritual Qi. At the same time, the beasts that had a strong perception of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth also became restless. Their four hooves kept grabbing the ground, unwilling to take another step forward. Helpless, Lingyun could only let Mengmeng release a bit of bloodline pressure and give them the Pure Spirit Pill. Only then did the demonic beast that was sitting on its own mount walk forward. They were getting closer and closer to the center of the Myriad Beast Temple''s secret plane. C449 Finally, after about four hours, Ling Yun and the rest saw a mountain range that was continuously rising and falling. On the mountain range, rows upon rows of buildings could be seen. However, those palaces had all been reduced to rubble, leaving behind a desolate scene. The air was suffused with an ancient aura, giving off a desolate and lonely feeling. The mountain ranges also crisscrossed one another as if they had gone through some terrifying battle to destroy the originally picturesque Immortal Realm to such an extent. In the air above the mountain range, a black cloud shrouded the entire area. It was filled with an evil and loathsome aura. "Is this the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple?" Qin Feng''s face was full of amazement, and he let out a long sigh, "From the looks of it, the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was indeed destroyed by someone." "It''s not a human, it''s a demon!" Looking at the drifting black demonic clouds, Ling Yun''s eyes became ice-cold. Qin Feng and the rest couldn''t help but marvel at the vastness of this secret realm. It was hard to imagine how much strength was needed to build such a vast space. Along the way, Lingyun and the others encountered many Demonic Beasts. They were attacked by Demonic Beasts. The most dangerous time was when they encountered a peak Fourth Order Demonic Beast. If it were not for the fact that they were still some distance away, Lingyun would have let out the pure might of the dragon and scared away the flood dragon. After all, if the flood dragon knew that Meng Meng was still in her infancy and that she was only a half-step Demon General, perhaps it would be filled with malice. High level demon beast bloodlines would have a suppressive effect on low level demon beasts, but towards some demons with high intelligence, it was also a fatal temptation that was impossible to resist. Mengmeng''s bloodline was exactly the same for that flood dragon. If it were to discover Meng Meng''s true body, it would kill Mengmeng at all costs to obtain her bloodline. Of course, along the way, Ling Yun and the others had obtained some rare and even extinct elixirs. However, even though the low level Ling Yun and the rest were reluctant to part, they still left. Even though those elixirs were rare, they did not reach the stage where they could move him. Moreover, he understood that the real treasures were either in the mountain range deep under the protection of powerful Monstrous Beasts or in the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. For those things, giving up some medicine that wasn''t too expensive was very good. As for the high level ones, Lingyun had no reason to let them go. He kept them all, without a shred of politeness. It would be a waste to put such a reputation here, and it was worth it to have it taken away by him. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun and the rest were currently on top of a tall mountain, and saw the endless ruins of a palace. How could they not know that this was their destination? With a loud shout, they kicked the demonic beasts that were sitting down with all their might and their speed suddenly increased. Demon Beasts of the second step were extremely fast and their endurance was also very good. Even though they had been running non-stop for nearly six hours, they did not feel the slightest bit tired. Although they had seen the ruins, only now did Qin Feng and the others know that the distance was still very far away. Sitting on the demonic beast for a full quarter of an hour, the ruins finally appeared before their eyes. After arriving here, no matter what Lingyun and the others said, even if it was Meng Meng''s bloodline, the demonic beasts that had been reduced to mounts did not dare to take a step forward. Although their intelligence was not high, they had a feeling of danger and did not move forward. C450 "Let them go!" Ling Yun lightly tapped on the back of the demon beast with his foot, and hugged Ling''er with one hand. Then, he lightly landed on a huge rock, and said indifferently. Seeing Ling Yun and the others leaving their backs, those demon beasts did not dare to stay in this place that was extremely dangerous for them. With a low roar, they charged back along the road they came from. Their speed was twice as fast as when they first arrived, as if something was chasing them from behind. Seeing this, Ling Yun''s expression became serious. Moreover, they also noticed the abnormality. Other than them, there was naturally no one else in this place. However, they did not see even half a demon beast walking into the secret realm. How could this not be strange! Logically speaking, this place should be located in the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, and there should not be much concealment. Those greater demons that cultivated in the depths of the forest should know that this place was extraordinary and would come searching for treasures. However, looking at the ruins in front of them, they couldn''t even see a single trace of a demon beast''s trail. It could only be said that there was a terrifying existence within the rubble, causing the Diremonsters to not dare to approach it. Looking at the ruins, Lingyun took a deep breath. It was as if he could smell the smell of blood in the air, and a hint of sharpness appeared in his eyes. No matter what, he must have gone through a lot to get here. Within the vast ruins, there were countless treasures that had been buried for many years, waiting for the day they would see the light of day again. Among these treasures, perhaps there would be the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. Even if it was a transcendent Holy Land, once they received news of this, they would still fight for it. To them, this was an even more powerful attraction. Once they obtained it, their strength would skyrocket, and the trajectory of their lives could change because of it. Before arriving at the ruins, Ling Yun and the rest could see even more clearly, and could even feel the destructive power that permeated the ravine. In the center of the ruins, there were several huge mountains. Because of the Demon Qi''s invasion, the trees on them were all pitch-black in color. Although it was in ruins, there were still many trees growing inside. In front of Ling Yun and the rest was a small forest made up of black trees. "Let''s go!" They looked at each other, and Ling Yun nodded slightly, but he was not careless. He carefully walked forward, and Lin Xie and the rest quickly followed, vigilantly looking around, ready to face any danger. Within the forest, it was pitch-black. There was a sense of oppression, and a strange aura permeated within, causing one to feel extremely uncomfortable and want to vomit. "Be careful, the spiritual energy here should have been corrupted by the demon''s demonic energy." Seeing that Qin Feng and the rest did not understand, Ling Yun hurriedly explained in a low voice. He raised his eyes and looked in front of him. Even with his eyesight, he could only see within ten meters of the forest. His gaze swept across the surroundings. In this forest, it could be considered a pitch black towering ancient tree. The branches were lush and the leaves were wide. It covered the entire area, and the entire forest was completely covered up, as if the entire area was cut off from the outside world and there was not even the slightest bit of light to be seen. Ling Yun, Ling''er and Qin Feng had gathered together. The other nine squads were together as well, and were advancing forward cautiously. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." A strange owl-like cry suddenly sounded out beside their ears. It pierced through their eardrums and entered into every inch of their bodies, seeming to resonate within the depths of their hearts. C451 Ling''er unconsciously hugged Ling Yun''s arm tightly, causing Ling Yun and Qin Feng to snicker. This girl was usually very bold, but they never expected that he would also have times of fear. "What are you looking at? I''m only doing this to better protect you!" Ling''er glared at them with her phoenix eyes as she spoke, her tone filled with anger. "Yes, yes, yes!" Ling Yun and Qin Feng nodded. In this strange dark forest, everyone was incomparably vigilant. Circulating their spirit energy, they tightly gripped the weapons in their hands. Any slight movement in the wind or grass could cause them to attack in a berserk manner. However, they were not ambushed by any attacks for a few minutes. In the entire forest, other than the occasional strange cry, there was only the sound of their footsteps and the sound of their breathing. "Crack crack!" Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out from beneath Qin Feng''s feet. His entire body went stiff, and with a flash, he retreated backwards. At the same time, the silver spear that was wrapped in lightning shot out towards the ground. Ling Yun and the others immediately looked over, and their pupils couldn''t help but constrict. Over there, there were actually a few pieces of broken white bones. Earlier, Qin Feng was stepping on that bone when he made his decision. "The bones of men!" Ling Yun squatted down, and used the Heaven Swallowing Holy Radiance to lightly pick up the bones. "What? Could it be that someone came in before us?" Qin Feng''s countenance changed slightly as he exclaimed in a low voice. "No!" Ling Yun shook his head, took a deep breath and said slowly: "These are the bones of that Ten Thousand Beast Temple disciple from ten thousand years ago." "Looks like this forest is not peaceful after all!" There is a huge hidden danger. If you are not careful, you will die! " Ling''er''s red lips parted as she spoke. "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly. "Why don''t I burn this place down!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling''er inquired in a soft voice. "You can''t!" Lingyun quickly shook his head, "This forest should be a protective barrier around the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, it must have some kind of powerful array. Even if it''s already destroyed, as long as it''s still alive, it could potentially take our lives. "Be careful!" Qin Feng''s brows slightly furrowed. Holding the spear in his hand, he swept it lightly around the area where the white bones were found. Indeed, there were more white bones appearing. Aside from that strange sound, they had not encountered any other creatures on their way here. The white bones here told them that this place would definitely not be simple. The creature that emitted that strange sound hiding in the darkness was most likely the most dangerous, and they could not help but be cautious. Lingyun slightly nodded towards Lin Xie and the rest, Lin Xie and the rest understood his intentions and immediately formed a battle array, but the light emitting from the battle array was completely withdrawn. In this kind of place, releasing the light of the battle formation was no different from a lamp in the dark night, attracting the unknown creatures. Ling Yun then got Ling''er to pay attention to his surroundings, and to respond to any situation that occurred. "Hmm?" After walking forward a few more steps, Lingyun suddenly frowned. He keenly felt that the ground seemed to have trembled a little. Ling''er seemed to have sensed it as well. Her expression slightly changed as the Crimson Feather Sword appeared in her hand. She gently bit her jade-like teeth as a trace of fear appeared in her eyes. Swish! The black leaves on the ground suddenly flew up, a dozen black lights shot out from all directions, quickly flying towards Ling Yun and the rest. They were extremely fast, causing Lin Xie and the rest to be unable to react. Boom! * A series of light sounds rang out, it turned out that the black light had clashed against the formless screen of light created by the Nine Palace Battle Formation. C452 This sudden turn of events caused Lin Xie and the rest to be shocked. If not for them forming a battle formation, they might have already been killed by this mysterious existence. "Crack!" The sound of glass shattering caused Lin Xie and the rest to come back to their senses, their faces turning pale. This was because their ever-victorious battle formation''s protective barrier was only able to obstruct for a single breath before shattering. Without the protection of the light screen, the black light continued to shoot towards them. Within those ten or so beams of black light, every single one of them shot towards a youth or girl. As fast as lightning, they rapidly entangled them, then pulled them off the ground and returned them to the direction where the black light had come from. Ling Yun looked up, and saw through the essence of the black light with his sharp eyes. It was a bunch of black vines as thick as an arm, and there were also many sharp thorns on them. The youths that were entangled by the vines had pale, immature faces, but they did not panic. They circulated the spiritual energy in their bodies and brandished the weapons in their hands. The weapons ruthlessly slashed at the vines with sharp wind. However, to their disappointment and despair, the powerful attack that even the Martial Masters did not dare to face directly did not cut through the black vines. There was only the sound of metal colliding with metal accompanied with the sputtering of sparks. It did not even have a scratch on its skin. The vine''s defensive power was incredibly strong. Even a Martial Master would not be able to cut it off. Swoosh swoosh! Just as the young boys and girls were about to be swept away by the black vines, streams of sword lights wrapped with scarlet flames tore through the air with a terrifying aura that seemed like they could burn everything down. The scarlet sword flashed past the vines, and with a "pu" sound, the vines, which the youngsters weren''t able to cut through even a layer of skin, were actually forcibly chopped apart. With a ''shua'' sound, the knots around the youngsters loosened. The youngsters fell to the ground, panting heavily. Their faces showed the joy of surviving a calamity. As for the other end, it was actually entangled by the scarlet flames on the sword aura. The scarlet flames were like maggots on the bones, burning towards the vine, as if they were going to burn the entire vine along with its roots. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" From afar, it seemed as if there was a strange, blood-curdling screech, and soon after, the burning vine suddenly shrank back into the pitch-black forest, disappearing without a trace. Lingyun and the others looked towards the direction of the vine''s escape. They wanted to see where its roots were, but they were disappointed to discover that the darkness in the forest seemed to have a miraculous effect. Even the flames were hard to see. "Can you sense it?" Lingyun turned his head to look at Ling''er who was holding the Scarlet Feather Sword, and asked gently. Although the defensive power of these vines was astonishing, they were as fragile as paper and easily chopped off under the sharp edge of the Scarlet Feather Sword. However, these things were impossible to defend against and were extremely troublesome to deal with. Hidden in the pitch black forest, they had no other choice but to passively defend against it. Ling''er frowned slightly as she nodded and shook her head. She said uncertainly, "There is a reaction, but it''s very vague. I can feel that my flame is weakening at a rapid pace. It seems to have been extinguished by those vines." Lingyun frowned and let out a bitter laugh, "Whatever, as long as we leave this forest, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble for us, then we won''t cause it any trouble." "I''m afraid that''s impossible!" Qin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. Suddenly, his pupils contracted as he pointed to the severed vines, "There seems to be something strange with these vines!" Ling Yun and the others immediately looked over, and saw that the vine''s cut, which was as smooth as a mirror, was actually bleeding out a black, stinky liquid, as if it was injured ¡­ C453 "This is the Black Blood Devil Tree. I''m afraid we''re in trouble!" The moment he saw the black liquid with the stench, Lingyun''s expression became ugly. He sighed and said while shaking his head. "Black Blood Devil Tree? Was it a demon beast? "Very powerful?" The others, including Ling''er, had never heard of this unfamiliar name before. All of them frowned, and upon seeing Ling Yun''s ugly expression, their hearts sank. Something that even Ling Yun felt was troublesome to deal with, would definitely not be easy to deal with. It had to be known that when facing the full circle fourth stage Demonic Flood Dragon, Ling Yun was calm and composed. "That''s not right!" Lingyun suddenly frowned and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, "The Black Blood Devil Tree can''t be this weak. This shouldn''t be the real Black Blood Devil Tree, it hasn''t been fully transformed!" Ling Yun let out a deep breath, and although his face was no longer as ugly, it was still a bit serious. Looking at Ling''er and the rest, he slowly spoke: "You all probably know, flowers, plants and plants can give birth to intelligence and become beasts. The Black Blood Devil Tree was one of them. However, this kind of demonic tree only lived in places like the Infernal domain that never saw the light and never dispersed. It was originally eroded and mutated by the demonic energy. Once this kind of demonic tree fully matured, it would be comparable to the existence of the Demon Saint. "Although there is devilish energy in this place, after 10,000 years, the devils are no longer here. The devilish energy is like rootless water, and has gradually dissipated. This level of devilish energy is unable to transform the spirit tree into a real Black Blood Devil Tree." Ling Yun''s expression became serious. As he spoke till here, he used the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword to point at the black liquid that was constantly flowing out of the Demon Tree Vine, and said with a serious expression: "However, even so, we cannot underestimate it. Let''s see how hard this Demonic Vine is, even if it hasn''t fully transformed into a real Black Blood Demon Tree. After ten thousand years of cultivation, even if the trees'' growth were to be slow, they should still have reached the peak of the third step. " Hearing this, Ling''er didn''t care at all, "It''s only a peak third-level tree. I can burn it with just a single flame." Pow! Lingyun lightly tapped her forehead and snappily said: "You only know how to set fire to it. You know that the Devil Tree Vine has tens of thousands of vines, it can hide its traces here and sneak attack us at any time. It''s impossible to guard against it. As for us, we can''t even find where its main body is. We can only cut off some vines, but it won''t cause too much damage! And, as long as the tree paid a little price, it could be split into many parts. If we want to completely destroy it, we have to completely destroy its main body, otherwise we won''t be able to kill it. However, this black forest is its home ground, so it''s hard to find it. Even if we know its location, with the endless vines it has hidden in the black forest, it will be able to find our direction ahead of time, and we will be able to dodge. " "What?" Ling''er''s expression instantly became unsightly. She didn''t expect that this demonic tree would be so difficult to deal with. It could be said that as long as they were within the dark forest, they would have to deal with the demonic tree''s sneak attack at all times. "Then maybe it was scared!" Ling''er probed. Knowing that the Devil Tree was difficult to deal with, she gave up on the idea of burning it. "Scared?" Lingyun smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "This kind of demon tree bears grudges the most. I''m afraid they are thinking of us right now and thinking of ways to take revenge on us." C454 "Then what should we do?" Qin Feng asked with an unsightly expression. Lingyun shook his head, indicating that he had no other choice, and said: "Be careful, we need to get out of this black forest as soon as possible. As long as we leave this place, it will not take advantage of us. "Hm!" That''s all we can do for now! " Ling''er nodded with a deep grievance. After he finished speaking, the group continued onwards. The other nine squads were surrounding them in a battle formation, with Ling Yun, Ling''er and Qin Feng in the middle. They were taking care of each other at any time. As expected, after walking less than twenty meters, the ground lightly trembled. The surrounding black trees and the ground covered by the black leaves all began to tremble. After which, the crowd saw black vines that were covered with thorns fill the air, rushing over explosively with an overwhelming speed. Their speed was as fast as lightning, piercing through the air, emitting ''chi chi chi'' sounds. The number of vines was not less than several hundred. Lingyun and the others could even feel the anger and resentment coming from the vines that covered the sky. With Ling Yun''s orders, Lin Xie and the rest were not in a state of panic, and did not think of stopping them. They immediately activated the defensive methods of the battle formation, and a Nine Palace pattern floated above their heads, releasing rays of light that enveloped them. At the same time, the members of the nine teams all had a slight feeling at this moment. It wasn''t from the members of the team, but from the other teams. The nine palaces floating above their heads also seemed to have invisible threads connecting them together, multiplying their power. The speed of the black vines was so fast that even though Ling''er had already prepared herself beforehand to take action, she was still a bit too slow. "Bang, bang, bang!" In addition, some of the black vines weren''t too far away. Before Ling''er could even use her attacks, the closer black vines had already attacked the invisible barrier of light. Even so, there were more black vines than before. There were more than twenty of them. Like black light, they shot forward and bombarded the light barrier. And the light barrier that had only lasted for a single breath of time before shattering was also persevering. It only created a violent ripple. It looked like it could break at any time, but it didn''t break at all. It had improved a lot compared to before. "My idea is right!" Inside the array, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up as he thought in his heart. Clang! Clang! The sound of a sword being drawn accompanied by a resonant clang resounded through the dark space. Sparks flew in all directions like fireballs as a soft shout followed: "Meteor Fire Rain!" The fireball was indeed like a meteor. It drew out a long fiery tail in the air as it bombarded the black vines that were unable to be retracted in time, bringing with it an explosive and violent attack. At some point, Qin Feng had arrived beside a small team. He asked the team member to open a human-shaped crack in the team. He stood there with his long silver spear in his hand and the lightning around his body made him look like a thunder god of war. Ling''er''s attacks hadn''t reached this area yet, but it wasn''t that she couldn''t attack it. As a powerful area-of-effect martial skill, the meteor shower could cover the entire area, so why couldn''t it? This was just something Ling Yun had said in advance, and was doing it for the sake of tempering Qin Feng. C455 The long silver spear in Qin Feng''s hand danced in the air. It was like a silver dragon that drew a silver line in the air, enveloping the surroundings. It was breathtaking! Thunder exploded and lightning flashed. It was like a spirit serpent as it swam through the void with extraordinary might. Any black vines that entered his attack range would be minced in an instant. The black vine seemed to be afraid of the lightning, constantly dodging it. If it weren''t for the fact that Ling''er had used a secret art to seal off the area around Qin Feng, the black vines would have escaped long ago. Qin Feng also noticed this and worked even harder. He looked at Ling Yun who was standing behind with his arms crossed. It seemed like he was aware of this situation. Spirit energy rushed out from his body and gushed into the spear in his hands, causing the electric light to become even more dazzling, and the crackling sounds of thunder unceasingly rang out. Ever since they had entered the secret realm, most of the demon beasts they had encountered were from Rank 2 and above. Even if he could deal with them, in order to hasten their journey, he didn''t make them act. For this reason, the carefree, unrestrained, and always so strong him had long held back his anger. Now that he had the chance to vent it out, he naturally wouldn''t let it go. What''s more, this was a good opportunity to show off. Perhaps, it might make those young ladies become infatuated with him and unceasingly worship him. Hehe, at that time, he could take the opportunity to further improve their relationship ¡­ As he thought of this, a wretched smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face. He didn''t need to think to know that his heart was currently filled with lust. "Sigh ¡­" Behind him, seeing the smile on his face, Lingyun felt a headache coming on. He shook his head and sighed. This guy had many similarities with the girl he had known in his previous life. That fellow was probably enjoying himself in the Holy Maiden Palace of some holy land! Perhaps, she was being chased down by those Sacred Grounds who had gone crazy because the Holy Maiden, who was the incarnation of the Holy Maiden, had been tainted ¡­ In the mountainous region surrounded by clouds and mist, there were beautiful mountains and flying cranes. One could faintly see rows and rows of palaces within the clouds. It was a grand and beautiful mountain peak that was several thousand feet tall and deep within the swirling clouds. On the peak of the mountain, there was a luxurious palace that emitted a holy radiance. On the signboard, the words "Saintess Hall" were written in large letters. Holy Maiden. This was the title for the most outstanding female disciples in the Sacred Grounds. This place was called the Holy Maiden Palace. Then, this place would definitely be a Holy Land that stood at the peak of the continent, a place that could rule over an entire region. Saint Daughter, normally speaking, not only is she the most talented and most outstanding female disciple in the Sacred Grounds, but she is also also very beautiful. Currently, there was no one outside the Holy Maiden Palace. There were only a few ladies with powerful auras standing in a small courtyard nearby. And judging from their clothing, they were actually just maids. "Sigh, I wonder when Her Highness the Holy Maiden will come out of seclusion?" A maid who sat in a pavilion and looked at the holy and pure Saintess'' Palace had a trace of envy in her eyes as she spoke softly. "Who knows!" Another maid shook her head helplessly and then smiled. "However, when the Holy Maiden comes out of seclusion, she should be able to break through to Martial Saint, right?" "En!" The first maid to speak nodded, before revealing a puzzled look, "However, why does the Holy Maiden Palace seem to be sealed off this time?" "It should be because Her Highness the Holy Maiden has made a breakthrough to such a critical point that she is afraid of being disturbed by others!" "Un, that''s true!" However, what they didn''t know was that at this moment, in the holy and pure Holy Maiden Palace, on top of that soft jade bed, a scene that they didn''t dare imagine was happening. "Ah ¡­" "Achoo ¡­" C456 With a light slap, it was as if the slap had landed on someone''s body. Accompanied by a light groan filled with pain, the overbearing sound came to a sudden halt. "F * ck, which bastard is scolding laozi? Don''t you know laozi is feeling great?" "Wouldn''t it be a pity if I lost my virginity to those beauties in the future ¡­" Immediately after, a clear male voice sounded very dissatisfied. "It''s better if we can''t be human!" A weak voice of a woman sounded out, filled with anger. From the sound of it, she was not very old, and although her voice was weak, it did not hide the inherent nobility of her voice. "F * ck, you slut, just laugh it off!" "What about the Holy Maiden? You didn''t think about her appearance just now. Even though she said that she didn''t want to, she kept teasing me!" The man''s voice had a trace of evilness to it, like a scoundrel. "You ¡­" There was a trace of shame and anger in the woman''s voice as he said angrily, "Ye Xiaoyao, you dare ¡­ My Heavenly Cloud Sacred Grounds will not let you off! " "I''m so scared!" The man''s voice quickly rang out. Although he said he was afraid, everyone could hear the indifference, or perhaps disdain, in his voice. "Hehe, so what if it is the Heavenly Cloud Holy Land. It is just an ordinary transcendent Holy Land. This kind of force, when I was still a Martial Saint a hundred years ago, could not do anything to me, not to mention now!" The man chuckled and shamelessly said, "I have heard the thoughts of all you so-called Holy Maiden and know the loneliness in your hearts. I have to break through layers of obstructions to accompany you, beautiful women. Since I am not busy these days, I will enjoy this unforgettable time! " As he spoke to here, the man suddenly let out a long sigh, as if he was recalling something. "Sigh, what a pity. Lingyun that guy died at such a young age, and he looks so serious, he doesn''t know how to enjoy life. Forget it, let''s not talk about him anymore. It was a disappointment. I was often lectured about how if I were to continue like this, there would be a day when I would die in the belly of a woman like you. How was this possible? All these years, didn''t this old man teach a ferocious Holy Maiden like you to the point of being obedient? "Yin and Yang interweaving is a serious matter. It is a tacit understanding of the great Dao of heaven and earth. If not, how did the younger generations come about ¡­" The man muttered a lot of things, and when he heard the sound of sobbing, he suddenly laughed mischievously again, "Beautiful girl, don''t be so touched to the point of crying. I know that you don''t want to part with me, or else you wouldn''t be waiting here in the name of seclusion, wanting to keep me here for a while longer. Don''t worry, I''m not busy this time, and will stay here to accompany you more. Heh heh, I will add a talented disciple to your Heavenly Cloud Sacred Ground, but whether or not you can hit it will all depend on you. " "Ye Xiaoyao, you ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" "Ahh!" The crazed voice resounded within the hall once again, and a strange smell filled the air. He believed that before long, this region where the Heavenly Cloud Sacred Ground was located would be greatly shaken ¡­ In the Myriad Beast Temple''s secret plane, in the dark forest in front of the ruins, a bright light shone. At a closer look, it wasn''t a bright lamp at all, but a picture of the Nine Palace floating in mid-air. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" From far away, there seemed to be a cry of pain and fury. Qin Feng, who was currently entangled with the two black vines, suddenly had a change in his expression as he felt the two black vines suddenly double in strength. Before he could react, the two black vines turned into two streaks of black light and attacked him like lightning. C457 Puff. Two black vines viciously lashed out at Qin Feng''s chest, even though he had used the silver spear to protect his chest at the last moment. He brandished the earth-shattering spear shadows to protect himself, but it was of no use. The spear shadows were instantly shattered, and the vines whipped on his chest. He could only feel a terrifying surge of energy rushing towards him as a sweet taste filled his throat and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. He was sent flying like a broken bag, and his aura immediately weakened. Ling Yun and the rest did not expect such an unexpected turn of events, and did not immediately feel that something was amiss. When they did, Qin Feng had already flown back. As for the black vine, it seemed to know of Ling''er''s existence and was unable to do anything to them. After sending Qin Feng flying, it turned into a streak of black light and descended to the ground. Perhaps, he had already run a kilometer away, or perhaps, he was hiding somewhere not too far away, eyeing Ling Yun and the others covetously. Lingyun lightly stomped on the ground, and his tall body flew up, wanting to catch Qin Feng who was flying over. However, the instant he hugged Qin Feng, his expression instantly changed. He felt a powerful force coming from Qin Feng''s body as he was sent flying. In midair, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Boom! * With Ling Yun''s buffer, the two did not fly very far, and fell to the ground, shaking the ground. "Aiyo, it hurts so much! Qin Feng, you bastard, why aren''t you getting up!" Ling Yun shouted in exasperation, and was almost driven mad on the spot. "Huh?" Even though Qin Feng was grimacing in pain, and was constantly coughing out blood, and his face was as pale as paper, at this moment, he looked as if he had taken a pill. He immediately regained his vigor and looked left and right, shouting: "Ling Yun, where are you? Hurry and help me up! " As he said that, he stomped his foot down! "I''ll call the shots!" Qin Feng, you bastard! " Lingyun was so angry that his face turned blue. He could not take it anymore and sent Qin Feng flying with a kick. This bastard! He was kind enough to help him, but he actually treated him like a human cushion. "Are you alright?" Ling''er''s delicate body swayed as she hurriedly supported Ling Yun. Her bright eyes were filled with worry as she asked in a gentle voice. "Cough cough, I''m fine!" Ling Yun''s body was incredibly strong, and he did not sustain heavy injuries. It was just that he did not react fast enough and was shaken to the point of vomiting blood. Upon hearing Ling''er''s words, he smelled the delicate fragrance coming from his nose and rolled his eyes as he spoke weakly. As he spoke, he forced himself to stand up, ignoring the injuries on his body. "You''re hurt, don''t move!" Ling''er hurriedly hugged him in her embrace, her small face full of worry. She didn''t even care about the fact that someone was resting on her two lumps of softness as spiritual energy continuously flowed into Ling Yun''s body. As he was doing this, his beautiful eyes fiercely stomped on Qin Feng, who was already sitting up. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson when we''re out of this secret realm!" "¡­" Several pitch-black lines appeared on Qin Feng''s forehead. Why are you threatening me like this? Is this how you take care of a heavily injured person like me? However, he did not dare to say these words out loud. If he were to say them out loud, he would definitely anger Ling''Er, who currently had his heart tightly locked onto Ling Yun. He could only glare fiercely at Lingyun, who was blinking his eyes at him in schadenfreude, and had a face full of enjoyment. At this time, Ling''er also realized that something was wrong. Her divine sense had been enveloping the area, and with Ling Yun in her embrace, any movement would naturally be transmitted into her mind by her divine sense. C458 Also, when he channeled spiritual energy to heal Lingyun, he did not discover any injuries. Plus, she was just worried about him. The intelligent her quickly understood everything. For a moment, he could not help but be angry, but when he saw the blood trail at the corner of Lingyun''s mouth, his heart softened. He gently wiped it away and let Lingyun lie in his arms with a red face. The group of people quickly headed in the direction of the ruins. However, what surprised them was that the Demon Tree that just accepted defeat was attacking them again. Moreover, there were even more black vines that covered the sky. It was as if he wouldn''t stop until he killed them. Seeing that, Lin Xie and the rest were enraged. However, even if they were angry, it would be useless. Other than Ling''er, only Lingyun was able to barely fight against three to five black vines. As for Qin Feng, he had been severely injured earlier. He couldn''t even walk on the road, and was currently being supported by others. "Hm, the one supporting him is Luo Feng." Hm, the one supporting him is Luo Feng. This time, Ling Yun still did not make a move, and unwillingly retracted his hand from the young girl''s shoulder. Ling''er''s battle was very simple. She did not even glance at the black vine before drawing her sword and slashing at it. The Scarlet Feather Sword was too sharp. Even if it was only a sword Qi, it was still incomparably sharp. The black vines that were as hard as iron were chopped into pieces as easily as cutting a melon. The broken parts of the countless vines were all as smooth as a mirror. Wherever the sword light passed by, the black liquid would spray out and drip down, leaving behind many small holes in the ground. With just the weak girl''s strength, she had blocked all of the black vines that came crashing towards her, not allowing her to move an inch forward. The ground around the Nine Palace Battle Formation was completely covered with broken black vines, and a blood-like black liquid flowed out from it. But even so, the vine seemed to have gone crazy this time. It no longer chose to escape and continued to attack crazily. Ling''er frowned slightly. Her remaining patience had already been worn out. It was true that she was powerful, but her spirit energy was also not constant. Especially in this black forest, there was demonic energy everywhere. Even if she took the Pure Spirit Pill, she would not dare to absorb it. If this continued, like boiling frogs in warm water, her spiritual energy would be depleted very quickly. Once the spiritual energy in her spiritual sea dried up, she would be at the mercy of others. What they were going to face was the bones that they were going to find while they were walking. This was something that any beautiful girl would not be willing to accept, even if she was with someone she loved. "Could it be that this is the Demon Tree''s goal?" This absurd idea suddenly surged out from Ling''er''s heart. No, it wasn''t absurd; its goal must be this. A cold smile appeared on Ling''er''s face. She was just playing around. Did she really think she only had that much strength? If he wanted to use up all the Spiritual Qi in her body, it was not enough to become a demon tree that did not dare to come out. However, her expression had also become somewhat ugly. If the Demon Tree really wanted to do this, she had no other choice. However, she was glad that according to Lingyun, the vines on this Demonic Tree were not endless. Every cut off one of them would consume the Demonic Qi (Demonic Qi) of the Demonic Tree and would cause some damage to it. When the Devil Tree completely erased her spirit energy, it would probably be in grave danger! If you want to exhaust my spiritual energy, then let''s see who can''t hold on first! Ling''er laughed coldly. "Tsk tsk!" Right at that moment, that strange owl-like cry sounded not far away from them, along with the sound of flapping wings ¡­ C459 The strange owl-like sound was getting closer and closer to where they were. An invisible sound wave entered their minds. It was all-pervasive and impossible to guard against, causing their distracting thoughts to run rampant. A desire to kill arose in their hearts. "Oh no, it''s a Magic Bat!" Ling Yun''s mental strength was so strong that he woke up in an instant. His expression changed greatly as he shouted loudly. But it was too late, Lin Xie and the rest were just warriors, their spirit energies had not fully formed yet, they were just like clouds floating in their spirit space, they were just too weak. He did not have much ability to defend against the formless sound wave that contained the will to kill, and was quickly eroded by the killing intent. His eyes turned blood-red, and he wanted to use his weapon to attack his companions. There was only one exception, and that was Luo Feng. He wasn''t affected in the slightest, his eyes were clear, Lingyun thought a bit and understood the reason. After all, Luo Feng was still a descendant of the Tyrant body faction. With the "Celestial Tyrant Manual" as a technique that defied the heavens, there was still the remnant will of the Tyrant Lord to protect him. It could be said that all evil was invulnerable. Other than him, there was only Ling''er who was in combat and Qin Feng who was silently recovering from his injuries by using a spear to stand by the side without being affected too much. Ling''er relied entirely on her strong Spiritual Energy. The all-pervasive sound waves were unable to pose too much of a threat to her. In her Spiritual Domain, she was completely annihilated by the waves of Spiritual Energy. As for Qin Feng, although he was weak, he had the spirit artifact given to him by the Duke of Qin to protect his spiritual space. His entire body was enveloped in a layer of white, holy light, and was not affected in the slightest. Ding! A gentle breeze blew past, calming down everyone''s state of mind. Ling Yun and the others who were still conscious, all of a sudden, raised their heads to look. It was the picture of the Nine Palace that was sluggish for a moment, and then slowly trembled, as an indescribable dao aura began to circulate. "AHH!" At this moment, a series of soft cries entered the ears of the people present. As they raised their heads to look, they could see that it was the young boys and girls who were eroded by the sound waves. The sound of their vibrations within the Nine Palaces woke up, extinguishing the killing intent that was rising in their hearts. "The Nine Palace Battle Array is indeed not simple!" Lingyun saw this scene and thought to himself, but now is not the time to pay attention to this. They were in big trouble and needed to be dealt with now. Otherwise, they would be wiped out here. When they realized that they had wanted to attack their companions, the youths all had apologetic looks on their faces. They broke out in a cold sweat, and soon after, a hint of anger and dissatisfaction emerged in their eyes. Their cultivation levels were low, so they were easily invaded into the spiritual space. Even though they had firm wills, it was still very difficult to defend against them. If such a thing were to happen again, and the Nine Palace Battle Formation was unable to help them, wouldn''t it be a lifetime of regret if they were awakened?! I can''t forgive myself. "Phew!" Lingyun let out a light breath, he was satisfied with the current outcome, he did not need to expend much effort to awaken Lin Xie and the rest, he could use all his strength to resist the incoming wave of Devil Bats. "It''s a magic bat. What do we do?" Ling''er waved her sword and destroyed all the black vines that were attacking her. She appeared beside Ling Yun in a flash, her brows tightly knitted as she spoke with a worried expression. "I''m fine!" Lingyun''s face was solemn, but he waved his hand, "The magic bats aren''t very strong, they are only Class 1 Magical Beasts. The sound wave attacks that you are good at are useless and are equivalent to toothless tigers, so they should not pose much of a threat. Also, don''t forget, fire is the nemesis of the Magic Bats. " C460 Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Ling''er heaved a sigh of relief. That''s right, the Magic Bats were good at sound attacks, or more accurately, they could only use this kind of attack. Sonic attacks did not work, it was just a toothless tiger, although Lin Xie and the rest were weak, they should not have any problems blocking it. Besides, there was still her! With her flame, she could easily burn the magic bats to ashes. However, in order to conserve her spirit energy to deal with the demonic tree that was hiding, she didn''t want to do so unless it was absolutely necessary. Furthermore, she already knew of Ling Yun''s identity. Once she used all her strength to ignite the flames, perhaps Ling Yun would be able to see through her. This was the result she did not want. At least, right now, she did not want Lingyun to know, so she would try her best to hide it as long as she could. However, even though they said that, the two of them could see the worry in each other''s eyes. The magic bats were not strong in terms of physical strength, and without sound attacks, they could be easily dealt with by any warrior. However, the magic bats didn''t live on their own, but on a group of magical beasts. There were at least three to five hundred people in a group. Once surrounded, they would all swarm forward. Even the Martial Kings felt their scalps go numb as they fled as far as they could. Two fists was no match for four hands! Even without sound attacks, the threat was not small. At least, under the siege of three to five hundred magic bats, anyone below the Martial King level could only escape. Luckily, with the existence of the Nine Palace Battle Formation, they were able to dodge the attacks. I hope there won''t be too many magic bats! Ling Yun and Ling''er prayed in their hearts. However, they were disappointed this time. When they saw the black magic bats flying towards them like locusts, lit up by Ling''er''s fiery light, they were so scared that they almost ran away. The Magic Bats were the same as other bats. They were all very small. If they were curled up into a ball, they would only be the size of an adult''s fist. Different from the bat, those four rat claws were incomparably sharp, and they flickered with a cold light that caused chills to run down one''s spine. Those white sharp teeth that flickered with a cold luster also gave off an extremely threatening feeling. Those eyes were also blood-red, as if they were embedded with two small blood gems. It was a terrifying sight to behold. The Magic Bats in front of them were coming from all directions. Just by appearing in the area lit by the flames, there were at least 1000 of them. As for those hidden in the shadows, it was unknown how many of them appeared. Ling''er swallowed her saliva and spread out her Spiritual Sense like a tidal wave. Soon, her face became unsightly. "How many?" Seeing her expression, Ling Yun''s heart also sunk. He knew that the amount was astonishing, so he quickly asked. "No less than five thousand!" Ling''er only felt her throat dry up as she gritted her teeth as she finished explaining the astonishing amount. Hearing this, the corners of Ling Yun''s eyes twitched, and his face twitched. No less than five thousand. This number, even Martial Kings would have to flee for their lives! Fortunately, none of them were afraid of the bats'' sonic attacks, which could reduce the danger. Be careful, it should be fine. "Why don''t I finish them once and for all?" Hearing the flapping sounds and the sharp sound waves, Ling''er hesitated for a moment before biting his lips and replying. "No way!" "The Demonic Tree is the greatest threat. Right now, you do not know where it is hiding, so you must remain at your peak state and be wary of it." C461 "Alright!" Ling''er also knew that her opponent was the Devil Tree, so she could only helplessly nod her head. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Yun gently as he said gently: "You have to be careful." "Don''t worry!" "Your man won''t be hurt by a few magic bats!" Lingyun smacked his chest and laughed. "I never admitted it!" Ling Er''s face reddened. After which, his red lips curled slightly as he softly snorted and fled as though he was trying to escape. Streams of scarlet red sword light cut through the black vines that were attacking his relentlessly. As for the Magic Bats, due to the need to conserve spiritual energy, she didn''t care too much about them, but at the same time, she cleaned them up. "Qin Feng, you can stay here and heal your injuries. Wait until your injuries are more or less healed before making your move!" Seeing that Qin Feng was about to forcefully make his move, Ling Yun lightly patted his shoulder and said. "Can you do it?" Qin Feng naturally knew that his current situation wasn''t suitable for combat. However, there were too many of them. They covered the sky like a black shadow. Lingyun smiled, his brows were filled with confidence. You definitely won''t let them break through our defense line. You can rest assured that you can heal your injuries and don''t think about anything else. Only when you recover will you be able to help us. With your current state, it''s already good enough that you don''t drag us down. " "Be careful!" Qin Feng did not say much and did not say anything else. He only needed a glance and Qin Feng lightly patted Ling Yun''s shoulder. Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the ground and swallowed several supreme healing pills as he circulated his cultivation technique to refine the pill. Shifting his gaze from Qin Feng''s body, which was covered with silver lightning spiritual energy, to the numerous Demonic Bats that covered the sky like ghosts, his eyes gradually grew fierce. As soon as the Devil Bats arrived at the battle formation, they started attacking the defensive light barrier of the Nine Palace Battle Formation. * Boom! Boom! * * Boom! * Sounds of explosions rang out unceasingly along with their shrill cries, as though they could pierce through a person''s eardrums. The dark horde of Demonic Bats was like a black cloud, surrounding the entire Nine Palace Battle Formation and continuously attacking it. The pair of thin wings flapped, stirring up gusts of cold wind. Inside the battle array, Lin Xie and the rest''s eyes were cold. The battle array changed, and it was no longer like before where it was just a defensive array, changing into an offensive and defensive one, one ray of light after another shot towards the incoming demon bats. Their individual strengths might be similar to those Magic Bats, or they might be very weak and not worth mentioning. However, once they were gathered together, with the support of their battle formation, they were a force that could not be underestimated. A wisp of azure smoke-like cloud suddenly drifted to the edge of the battle formation. This was where the magic bats gathered the most, and where they attacked the most fiercely. The members of the team could no longer hold on under the attacks of the bat swarm. After all, they had just familiarized themselves with the battle formation and could not yet operate it freely. Moreover, they were only using spiritual energy, and the Qi Sea could not store that much spiritual energy. By now, there was only a small amount of spiritual energy left in their aurasea. They were both maintaining their battle formations and consuming spiritual pills to recover their spiritual energy. A sharp sword Qi shot out from within the defensive light barrier, slashing through the air and slashing towards the demonic bats. A thin layer of golden flames that could not be seen and purple lightning bolts that could crackle could be seen surrounded the sword Qi. Under the sword qi, the horde of Devil Bats melted like snow under the sun. The black and demonic aura around them was easily dispersed by the sword qi and then cut into their bodies. C462 A shrill scream pierced the eardrums, and the sword Qi dissipated. A path was cleared for the numerous Devil Bats. However, there were simply too many of them. Some of them had died, and the rest were quickly replaced by the rest. The Black Devil Bat''s body fell to the ground like dumplings, laying on the ground. Wisps of thin black demon aura were emitted from the body, as if they were going to merge with the surrounding air. But at this moment, a suction force suddenly came from the Heaven-Devouring Holy Light Sword. It sucked in the demonic energy, as well as a trace of blood energy and spirit. Lingyun was still at the Great Circle of the Warrior, and had not even started to clear out the first gist. He could not release spiritual energy from his body, but the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword could. Although it had suffered serious injuries and its level had dropped, it had a Sword Spirit that could emit Sword Qi. As for the demonic energy that could corrode a martial artist''s spirit energy, the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword was not afraid at all. It would swallow it up just like that and use it as nourishment for its recovery. Ling Yun was not worried that the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword would transform into a devil soldier after absorbing the demonic energy, because the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword had the ability to restrain both the flame of the Holy Light and the destructive thunder energy. Seeing that the Devil Bats were unable to resist the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword''s sword qi, Lingyun''s eyes flashed with a hint of joy. He no longer hesitated as he slashed at the flock of Devil Bats again and again. One after another, green lotuses with the sacred flames and destructive thunderbolts appeared out of nowhere, shooting out sword energies in all directions. He was not worried that his attacks would miss as there were so many of them. Each sword aura took more than thirty to forty magic bats'' lives. The magic bats'' corpses rained down, but it did not have much of an impact on the large group of magic bats. The death of their companions did not scare away the magic bats. Instead, it aroused the desire to kill in their hearts and made them attack even more crazily. The thick black vines did not let go of this opportunity. They blended into the horde of magic bats and attacked the invisible light screen. With every swing, the battle formation''s light curtain would ripple and undulate. Up till now, Lingyun and Ling''er still knew that these Devil Bats were controlled by the Devil Tree in order to restrain and consume Ling''er''s spirit energy. This caused Lingyun''s heart to sink. It wasn''t because the Demon Tree''s plan was useful, but because it could control the Demon Bats. If there were any other magical beasts in this dark forest, whether they were large or strong, it would not be good news for them. The Demonic Bats were weak, so they could still help protect Ling''er. If there were any Magical Beasts above the Martial Master realm, they would not be able to help her. They could only watch helplessly as Ling''er was distracted with protecting them. However, to their relief, not a single magical beast came after a long time. A quarter of an hour later, the ground around the Nine Palace Battle Formation was covered with broken black vines and the corpses of magic bats, just like the dead leaves. The light of the Nine Palace War Formation was no longer as bright as it was before. Instead, it was becoming dimmer and dimmer. The formless light screen was crumbling, constantly trembling, as though it would break at any time. If this continued, the shield would shatter before they could destroy the horde of Devil Bats. Considering the level of their cultivation bases, without the protection of the shield, the outcome would be obvious. Ling''er was anxious as well. However, she had no other choice. Once she helped Lingyun and the others, it would be equivalent to falling into that crafty trap of the Devil Tree, allowing it to succeed. C463 At the critical moment, Qin Feng, who had always been unable to adjust his condition, had mostly recovered from his injuries. He got up and helped to kill the Demonic Bats that were charging at the crumbling light barrier. After taking on some of the pressure, the light barrier did not immediately shatter and it was temporarily relieved. Qin Feng waved the silver spear in his hands, and a few spear strikes flew out like a dragon. Silver lightning coiled around Qin Feng''s spear as he slashed towards the Demon Bat. Lingyun, who was trying his best to kill the Demonic Bat, looked over with a hint of surprise. He slashed open the Demonic Bat before him and arrived beside Qin Feng in a flash. He wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "You broke through?" Although he was killing the Magic Bat, Qin Feng still couldn''t change his nature. He shook his long hair, and said arrogantly: "Of course I did. To a talented young master, breaking through in cultivation is as easy as eating and drinking. The reason why I did not break through in the past is because I did not want to break through. Qin Feng had an arrogant look on his face as he looked down at the world. Seeing this guy lying and not blushing, Lingyun admired him from the bottom of his heart. He let out a chuckle, but did not expose him. At such a critical juncture, it was a pleasant surprise that Qin Feng was able to break through his current cultivation. His battle prowess was at least twice as strong as it was when he was at the peak of the early Martial Master realm. Furthermore, his foundation was solid and he was not unstable at all. Even if he were to use all his strength, it would not cause his cultivation level to drop. Qin Feng looked at the Devil Bats outside, and his eyes were filled with excitement. However, when he saw the black vines that would occasionally sneak attack him from the shadows, he had already extinguished his desire to rush out of the light cover and start a massacre. He wasn''t confident that he could dodge the black vines'' sneak attack. The injury from earlier was still fresh in his mind. With the addition of Qin Feng, their powerful teammate, the pressure on Ling Yun and the others lessened significantly. He wanted Lin Xie and the rest to stop their attacks, all they needed to do was to maintain the battle formation and not let the light screen break, so that they could quickly recover. A quarter of an hour later, many more Magic Bats were killed and dropped to the ground, covering an unknown number of layers. Lin Xie and the rest had already recovered and were helping to attack. As for Lingyun, although his aurasea was big, his storage of spiritual energy was three to four times bigger than others. However, it was not endless, it took him a lot of spiritual qi to use the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, and he could not hold on for much longer. Adding on, he was already exhausted, after all he was not made of iron, but was a person with flesh and blood, sitting down and recovering. Just as he stood up and was about to go help kill the magic bats, the voice he had been waiting for finally sounded in his head, "Master, I found the main body of the magic tree." That''s right, the owner of the voice was Zi Luo. After knowing of the Demon Tree''s existence, Ling Yun had asked her to investigate its location. At first, he thought that Ziluo''s spiritual will was the same as Ling''er''s, being suppressed by the Dark Forest. However, the result wasn''t the same, only making the search more difficult. He also asked about the reason, but Zi Luo was vague and didn''t explain it clearly. He only said that it was probably because she was an artifact spirit, and that her spiritual will was different from a martial artist''s. Although Ling Yun could tell that she was lying, what could he do. As long as Zi Luo did not hurt him, although he was the "master", it would not be good for him to interfere in other matters. "Master, the cultivation of this demonic tree has already reached the half-step Demon Emperor. Furthermore, it has split into two clones. Both of them are at the peak of the third step. They are both here ¡­" Ziluo''s voice continued to ring. C464 "Did you find it?" Ling Yun laughed coldly, and gritted his teeth. That was true, no matter who it was, they would feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Now that he knew the location of the Demon Tree''s true body and avatar, how could he not be happy? They could finally no longer be in a passive state and could now attack. Although the Demon Tree was very strong, it was not impossible for them to deal with it. However, what gave him a slight headache was that the tree had already split into two clones. As for them, the only ones with the ability to kill them were Ling Er and him, who had the help of Ziluo''s mental strength. No one could deal with the other clone. Once they killed two of them, the last one would escape and find a place to hide. And in the Dark Forest, as long as they didn''t attack them, even if they came to their side, they wouldn''t know anything about it. With the Demon Tree''s vengeful nature, it would never be scared to death just because its two clones were destroyed. It would only take even crazier revenge. Moreover, even if it admitted defeat, Ling Yun did not want to let it go. "Master, don''t worry. I left a mental imprint on all three parts of its body. It won''t be able to escape." Zi Luo, who clearly understood Ling Yun''s personality, couldn''t help but smile as he spoke. "That''s good!" Ling Yun immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He could not help but smile coldly. "Ling''er, come over here for a moment!" Ling Yun pondered for a while, and quickly thought of a plan to quickly take care of the Devil Tree, waving at Ling''er not far away. "What is it?" Ling''er cut off all the black vines around her, and with a flash, she appeared beside Ling Yun. She laughed lightly and asked. "I found the location of the Devil Tree!" Ling Yun lowered his voice and said. "What?" You''re not joking! " Ling''er trembled as she looked suspiciously at Ling Yun. She was very clear about the strangeness of this Dark Forest. Even her soul force had been greatly suppressed. She could only scan for a hundred meters at most. No matter how big, it would be eroded by the demon air. "Do you think I''m joking?" Ling Yun was speechless, and said while smiling bitterly. Seeing that Ling Yun did not seem to be joking, Ling''er''s face lit up as he hurriedly asked, "Where is she?" She also hated the Demon Tree. Hiding in the dark and continuously attacking, she even tried to exhaust her spirit energy so that she wouldn''t dare to unleash her true strength. It could be said that she was extremely aggrieved. Now that she knew the location of the Devil Tree, she really wanted to rush there immediately and cut its true body into countless pieces before burning it to ashes. If she could, she would burn it little by little, causing it to suffer endlessly. "Don''t resist, I will pass its position to you!" Lingyun said softly as he extended his slender white finger. The purple spiritual force on his finger was moving rapidly as he pointed to the spot between Ling''er''s eyebrows. The center of a person''s forehead was where their mingmen was located. Once one was attacked, even if one didn''t die, they would still become an idiot, because that was where their spiritual space was located. If it was anyone else, Ling''er would definitely not be willing to do so. After all, no one knew what the opposite party was planning. However, she was not worried at all for Ling Yun. She put down all her defenses and accepted the message from him. "Three?" After inspecting the information Ling Yun had sent over, Ling''er could not help but frown. In these three locations, no matter how strong she was, it was impossible for his to kill the opponent at the same time. C465 Even if Lingyun used the mysterious power, he could only kill one. In total, he could only kill two and one. "Don''t worry. All three of its bodies have my psychic power imprints on them. No matter where it goes, I''ll be able to sense it. Lingyun naturally knew about Ling''er''s worries, because he had also done the same thing before. Smiling lightly, he said, "We can kill two of its clones first, causing its vitality to be greatly damaged. After that, killing its true body will be a little easier." "Hm!" Just do it! " Ling Er naturally did not object. Nodding her head, a ray of sword light slashed out again, turning into thousands of streaks of light and slicing the black vines that had just emerged from the darkness into several pieces. Only then did she ask, "What do we do?" Lingyun spoke out his thoughts. "We have to split up?" Looking at Ling Yun, Ling''er''s beautiful eyes were filled with reluctance. However, she knew that this was not the time for a girl to be together. He nodded and said, "Then be careful." "En!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, "We''ll meet here in a quarter of an hour, and then we''ll go find the Demon Tree''s true body." "Let''s begin!" Since she had already made her decision, Ling''er no longer hesitated. Clenching her teeth, she lightly kissed Ling Yun on the cheek. Then, her feet lightly touched the ground as she soared into the sky. As he was in the air, he swung his sword down. The sword light streaked across the dark sky like a streak of red, heading straight for the horde of Devil Bats. With one sword attack, the Demon Bat had been wounded seven to eight hundred times, falling to the ground. Black Demon blood spurted out from its mouth and was devoured by the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword. Ling''er waved her sword again. This time, it was that powerful group attack martial skill, Flowing Star Fire Rain. Fist-sized fireballs dropped down from the sky one after another, bringing up a long fiery tail. It was like a rain of fire falling from the sky, or a meteor shower streaking across the night sky as it attacked the bats in the surroundings. Without even looking at the results, Ling''er''s body flickered and disappeared into the darkness. Her traces were like mist, coming and going without a trace! When Ling''er executed her two powerful martial skills to attack the Devil Bats, Lingyun did not do nothing. Chuckling softly, his aura abruptly soared as numerous flickering Spiritual Seals emerged on his slender white fingers, sparkling in the darkness. "Go!" Ling Yun let out a low shout and a myriad of spirit seals shot out from his finger, floating in the air. They were like fireflies in the night sky, flickering with light. Lingyun took a deep breath, his hands flew, and suddenly formed many seals. As his hand seals changed, the location of the Spiritual Seals in the sky also changed, erupting with a dazzling light, the Spiritual Energy light interweaving. "Nine Dragons Flame Mantle!" Three Dragons! " Lingyun''s deep voice slowly sounded in the dark forest, the moment he said that, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth shook, and a huge light array formed. It was a scarlet red light barrier that appeared in the sky, enveloping a radius of 100 meters. "Ang!" Three resounding dragon roars resonated through the nine heavens. Three scarlet red fire dragons that were over ten meters long appeared in the light barrier. The dragons'' might was mighty, their scales were dense, and their dragon claws shined with a cold light. However, this was definitely not a real fire dragon. It was formed from the power of a Spiritual Array. Even so, the fire dragon formed by the spirit energy was not to be underestimated. The aura it gave off was extremely powerful and could be compared to an early stage Martial King. With a loud dragon roar, a fire dragon shot towards the Demon Bat and the black vine like a rainbow, opening its mouth and spitting out a dragon flame. C466 As for the other two Fire Dragons, they did not directly participate in the attack. They wandered around the light barrier and did not let go of the Magic Bats and the black vine when they met them. "Eh? Where''s Ling Yun? " Qin Feng recovered from his shock and hurriedly looked in the direction of Ling Yun, but Ling Yun was nowhere to be seen. However, he was also able to see that the purpose of the Spiritual Array that Ling Yun had set up before he left was to protect them. A powerful Rank 3 Spiritual Array was enough to protect them from any danger. At this moment, Qin Feng deeply felt the weakness of his own cultivation. He had said that he would protect Ling Yun before, but now, he was being protected by Ling Yun instead. This was something that the proud him found hard to accept. The joy he felt upon breaking through suddenly dissipated by more than half. "F * ck, I''ll kill you all!" Qin Feng shouted loudly as he charged out of the protection of the Nine Palace Battle Formation''s light barrier, attacking those Demonic Bats who were fleeing in all directions. In the dark forest, Ling Yun advanced at an extremely fast speed, like a lightning bolt, as fast as lightning, but as fast as lightning, but without any sound. His speed was so fast that even afterimages were left behind, making it impossible to tell what was real and what wasn''t. "We''re almost there!" After walking for three minutes, Lingyun stopped on top of a big tree. His clothes fluttered in the air as he felt the location of Zi Luo''s mental imprint, and spoke in a soft voice, as if he was a reincarnated goddess. Looking forward with his deep eyes, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a cold light. His killing intent was dense, and his body became distorted, as though he was a misty and formless cloud, as he sped away. The Devil Tree''s tendrils were numerous, and its personality was vigilant. There were definitely many tendrils around it as eyes to monitor the surroundings. Once there was any movement, it would change places to hide. No matter how fast Ling Yun''s movement technique was, due to the limitations of his cultivation, he was unable to unleash his full strength. If he did not change his movement technique, then he would be ''seen'' by the vines and then known by the Demon Tree. Once the demonic tree fled, even if it had a mental imprint locked onto its location, it would still be in trouble. It was better to not alert it. He believed that with the mist technique''s bizarre and mysterious nature, even if it was just by accident, it was still enough to not be seen by the demonic tree. After a dozen or so breaths, Ling Yun appeared on top of a large tree without a sound, and stared coldly at the big tree in front of him. That tree was no different from the other big black trees around. It perfectly blended into the forest, but Lingyun knew that this was the Demonic Tree. If he hadn''t seen the real Black Blood Demon Tree before, if he hadn''t had a keen perception, he wouldn''t have been able to detect anything unusual. After all, the Demon Tree was like the surrounding trees and did not emit the slightest bit of aura. Rustle ¡­ The Devil Tree''s branches gently swayed like the surrounding trees. Suddenly, it seemed to sense a dangerous aura. A pitch-black devil aura suddenly emitted from it, filling the air with its evil aura. The ground around its body suddenly split open, and roots extended out like horned dragons. The gigantic tree suddenly shrunk in size, and ran towards the forest ahead with all its might. It was extremely strange. "Your Sensory Perception is pretty good, but can you run away?" Lingyun looked at the Demon Tree Avatar that was shuttling through the forest like a phantom, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold sneer. Escaping from him was equivalent to courting death! Everyone who knew him knew that what he pursued was ultimate attack and extreme speed. This was the reason why he was able to create what was known as the continent''s fastest movement technique ¡ª Aurora Lightning Steps and Destroying Sword Technique! C467 Since he was already exposed, Ling Yun no longer hid himself. With a cold snort, the Aurora Lightning Steps was executed, and a layer of holy flames of light and purple destructive thunder surrounded his body. His body shot into the lightning like a bolt of lightning, quickly fleeing in the direction in which the Demonic Tree had escaped. Thunder rumbled and a bolt of lightning cut through the darkness. Shua shua shua! In just three breaths of time, Lingyun could already see the Demon Tree''s figure that was already thousands of meters away. He was just about to increase his speed and finish the battle quickly. Right at this moment, rays of black light shot out from the ground or from the trees. Even if it was him, if he were to be hit by such might, he would inevitably be injured. However, trying to stop him was just wishful thinking. Lingyun laughed coldly, a look of disdain flashing through his eyes, his body did not stop at all. Purple thunder filled with a destructive aura gathered in his right hand. With a light wave, a palm thunder was executed, turning into a thunder dominion that enveloped the entire area. Thunder rumbled within, and the black vines that had transformed into black light turned into dust the moment they came into contact with each other. The purple thunder gathered in the palm of his right hand, compressing into a small thunder ball the size of a fist. Although the individual was small, it emitted a terrifying aura of destruction, causing the surrounding space to distort. "Go!" Lingyun''s gaze turned cold and he coldly shouted. The thunder ball turned into a purple lightning bolt and shot towards the escaping Demon Tree Avatar. He no longer had the patience to tangle with the Demon Tree Avatar. Shua shua shua! In front of the lightning ball, black vines gathered from all directions and interweaved to form a huge black net of vines, trying to block the lightning ball. The lightning ball approached the black vines, and the huge black net quickly wrapped around the lightning ball. Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of thunder unceasingly rang out. In just a breath''s time, the giant net of vines was shattered into pieces. The lightning on the thunder ball dimmed a bit and the fluctuations of spirit energy also weakened. However, the ball of lightning still shot towards the escaping demon tree at lightning speed. It was as if lightning had cut through the sky. As it fled, the Demon Tree Avatar felt the danger it was in not diminishing in the slightest, and it became even stronger. As it screamed and fled, the horned dragon like tree root stabbed into the ground, turning into black vines that blocked the lightning ball. However, all of this was in vain. Thunder, as masculine as it could be, was the nemesis of all evils and evils. When the demonic energy on the black vine encountered the purple lightning released by the thunder ball, it melted away like snow under the sun. BOOM! The lightning ball finally struck the Demon Tree Avatar and a loud rumble resounded. The soil tumbled, and the black trees snapped. A terrifying shockwave swept out in all directions. Lingyun looked up and his pupils shrank. His eyes revealed surprise that the Demon Tree Avatar was not destroyed. One had to know that although he did not use his full strength, his Thunder Ball was only at the early stage of Martial King. However, the thunder restrained the demon after all. His purple thunder was no ordinary thing. It was the Purple Clouds Divine Thunder that he obtained from the Dao patterns in his previous life. It should be enough to deal with the Demon Tree Avatar. With a sigh, a hint of helplessness appeared in Ling Yun''s eyes. Although the Purple Clouds Divine Thunder was included in the Dao patterns, that was still a matter of his previous life. In this life, he hadn''t even been able to break through a single crucial point. He wouldn''t even be able to unleash a tenth of his power. Also, this wasn''t the activation of his spiritual power, but rather the use of the spiritual power of Zi Luo. There was a qualitative difference. C468 As the smoke and dust dispersed, everything became clear. The Demon Tree Avatar was flipped onto the ground. On top of the tree, there was a hole as thick as an arm. It was extremely eye-catching. Strands of black liquid flowed out. The surroundings of the cave entrance were charred black by the electricity. Purple thunder raged, destroying the Demon Tree''s body as it repaired itself. Swish! After suffering such heavy injuries, the Demon Tree''s speed was even faster. In the blink of an eye, it stood upright and continued to flee. In this life and death crisis, its potential exploded, and its speed was no longer slower than a rank 4 Demon Beast. However, it was destined to be unable to escape! At that moment of delay, Lingyun had already arrived at a tree not far from it. Seeing it escape, he did not give it any more chances. He spread out his hands and slowly flipped. His speed was extremely slow, as if there was some sort of powerful resistance. It was as though what he flipped over wasn''t his hands, but rather a world. Ancient symbols appeared on his white jade-like hands. They were like scriptures of the great dao as they circulated with dao halos, and purple spirit energy erupted and lingered around them. Finally, he faced the Demon Tree Avatar that was fleeing in the distance and slowly flipped his hand. It was as if the sky and the earth had been turned upside down by his hand, causing them to tremble violently. The void became distorted, and ripples started to appear on the surface. "Sky Covering Hand!" Ling Yun let out a low and deep shout, and it seemed as if the heaven and earth were being turned upside down. The texture of the big hand was clear, as if it was a hand magnified countless times, bringing down a shadow. Before that giant hand had even landed, the ground around the Demon Tree Avatar had already caved in. The Demon Tree Avatar was also like a mountain that had fallen into a quagmire as its speed plummeted. "Roar!" An unwilling roar came from the Demon Tree Avatar, carrying a strong sense of unwillingness and resentment. His originally small body suddenly expanded to the size of a hundred meters. Branches danced as black vines extended from the ground, reaching high into the sky like snakes. Their target was the giant violet hand that was about to descend. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The Demon Tree Avatar continued to emit furious roars as its large body continuously trembled. A black devilish qi burst out and lingered around its trunk, vines, and branches. The devilish qi fluctuated and burned, turning into black devilish flames that seemed to want to burn the heaven and earth. "Too weak!" Ling Yun''s gaze did not waver, it was completely calm, like a calm lake, and his disdainful voice slowly sounded. Thus, his hand slowly clenched into a fist. At the same time, the purple-colored sky-covering hand slowly rose. It seemed as though it wanted to crush the defense and attack of the Demon Tree Avatar. "Crack crack." A crisp sound rang out. When the purple hand reached out, all of the branches and vines were crushed like paper, letting out a clear cracking sound. The black devilish flames were pushed back by the oppressive force before they even touched the sky-covering hand. It could be said to be incomparably tyrannical. The demonic tree unwillingly brandished the branches to block the enormous purple hand that covered the sky. The aftermath was oppressive. However, the Sky Shrouding Hand didn''t shatter, and it still pressed down at an unhurried pace. Although it was slow, it gave people a feeling that it was unavoidable. This hand could overturn the Heavens! This hand could also seal the sky and seal the earth! The area of effect had been sealed off. There was no other way but to defend against the pressure. Those with weaker cultivations would be turned into mincemeat by the pressure. This technique was not created by Lingyun, but rather, it was a powerful attacking technique of the Tyrant Body branch. C469 In the end, the Demonic Tree managed to survive. It was not destroyed by the pressure, and its desperate struggle did its job. At the very least, it was able to last for a while longer. The price for its survival could be said to be great. Its current appearance was extremely miserable. Not only was its aura dispirited, its body was also crippled. Half of it was shattered. "That''s right!" Lingyun gave a rare compliment, but it was indeed the demonic tree''s ferocious, weak roar. Ling Yun''s face was expressionless as he walked towards the Demon Tree Avatar, step by step. Every step gave birth to a golden lotus as his body emitted a sacred light, as though he was a deity residence that came down from the highest heavens. "Die!" This Seat does not have the time to waste with you! " With a wave of his sleeve, a dark golden light shot out from his sleeve. It descended from the sky and went straight for the Demon Tree. Pop! The dark golden light pierced into the demon tree without any resistance and turned into a broken sword. It stabbed into the demon tree and the sword''s hilt lightly shook. The demonic tree let out an unwilling roar as its life force finally dissipated! A black halo appeared on the surface of the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword. This color was extremely pure and didn''t give off the slightest uncomfortable feeling. However, it was very strange. With a single glance, he felt as if his soul was going to be taken away. The Devil Tree slowly shriveled up, leaving only a layer of dried bark. As for the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword, its aura became increasingly stronger, like a sleeping king that was slowly awakening. BOOM! The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword trembled, countless stars glittered on it and spirit tattoos also flashed on it. Among them, there were seven longest and most obscure spirit tattoos, one of them shined brightly, the one behind it flickered with light, and its powerful aura fluctuated. "I''m finally going to level up!" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a hint of joy, and said softly. Ever since the sword spirit had awakened, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword had absorbed the soul, blood energy, and demon crystals of many demonic beasts, regaining its strength as a high-grade spirit artifact. However, six or seven days had already passed. During this time, he had also absorbed some demon beast souls, blood qi, and demon crystals. In the last two days, he had also absorbed the aura of the bandits, and after entering the secret realm, the powerful demon beasts'' soul and blood aura had not shown any signs of advancing at all. One had to know that there was a Rank 3 Demonic King amongst them. It could be imagined just how vast and vast of a power was required to sustain the recovery of the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword. If it was anyone else, even if they knew that the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword was extraordinary, they would have no choice but to give up. Lingyun could only bitterly smile at this. He needed a huge amount of spiritual energy to break through, and his life weapon was also like this. Could he afford to keep it? Fortunately, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was not picky. Whether it was the Heaven and Earth aura spirit stones, spirit stones, spirit stones, demon crystals, or demonic energy, it would not give up. Otherwise, it would be very hard for Lingyun to raise it. Especially in the later stages of the game, the amount of power they needed would increase exponentially. Seeing that the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword was about to break through, but it was obviously lacking in power, Lingyun knew that this was like a human martial artist''s chance to break through, it was very hard to obtain. If he were to miss this chance, next time, he would have to spend a lot of resources. Without any hesitation, he took out the few demon crystals he had stored and placed them beside the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword. At the same time, he took out tens of thousands of spirit stones and piled them up like a small mountain, completely covering the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword. A huge black vortex appeared, carrying with it a tyrannical devouring force. It devoured the power, and as it did, the aura emitted by the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword grew stronger and stronger ¡­ C470 Qin Feng, Lin Xie, and the rest were anxiously waiting within the scarlet Nine Dragons Flame Barrier. It had already been a quarter-hour since Ling Yun and Ling''er left without saying anything, and before the two of them appeared, how could they not be worried? During this time, Qin Feng wanted to go out and search for them, but at the same time that the Nine Dragons'' Fire Barrier was protecting them, it also trapped them inside. "Hmm?" Qin Feng abruptly turned his head in the direction of the voice, as a hint of happiness could be seen in his eyes. After which, a look of disappointment appeared on his face. Over there, a scarlet fiery light illuminated the dark forest, piercing through the skies as it headed in their direction. Swish! Outside of the Nine Dragons'' Fire Barrier, the burning red light transformed into Ling Er''s slender figure. Her eyebrows slightly knitted, and her lily-white hands lightly patted the glowing red light barrier, but was repelled back by a rebounding force, taking two steps back. "This incomplete Nine Dragons Flame Formation is not bad! Even though it is in its weakest three-dragon form, no one below the quasi Martial Emperor level can break through it. " Ling''er sighed in praise, then chuckled softly. Two soft, jade-like hands slowly extended from her sleeve, revealing a slender, fair wrist as they reached out towards the Nine Dragons Flame Formation. This time, she was prepared. She wasn''t repelled, but the light barrier was pushed back. A charming smile appeared on Ling''er''s face, and her two small hands gently parted before gently pulling. A crack large enough for a person to pass through appeared on that light barrier. With a flash, she disappeared into the Spiritual Array. "Where''s Ling Yun? Is he not back yet? " Whenhe looked around, she didn''t see that familiar figure. He couldn''t help but slightly frown, and his beautiful eyes revealed a trace of worry as he asked in a soft voice. Even though she knew that Lingyun, who used that mysterious power, could fight against a Martial Saint, it would not be a problem for him to deal with the Demon Tree Avatar, which was only at the peak of the Third Order. However, it was hard to guarantee that there were no other powerful existences within the Dark Forest. "You''re not with him?" Qin Feng frowned as he asked. "No," Ling''er shook her head and frowned. "I will split up with him to deal with the two clones on the Demonic Tree and return within fifteen minutes. It''s almost time for him to return, so why hasn''t he returned yet?" "Nothing will happen to him!" A look of worry appeared on Qin Feng''s face as he stared at the pitch-black forest. That black forest was akin to the mouth of a demon, exceptionally sinister and terrifying. "No!" I have to find him! " Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Ling''er''s heart was completely set ablaze. Worry appeared in her eyes as she abruptly took a step forward. Then he turned around and said to Qin Feng, "All of you should just obediently stay within the Nine Dragons'' Fire Barrier and not run out. Once you leave the protection of the Spiritual Array, with your strength, you won''t be able to resist the angry Devil Tree. " After speaking, Qin Feng didn''t wait for Qin Feng to ask why the vines of the demonic tree had suddenly disappeared, and why they were so angry. The scarlet red spirit energy circulated around Ling''er''s body as it whizzed out. A sea of spirit energy appeared behind her. "I''m back!" Just as Ling''er was about to soar into the sky to look for Ling Yun, a calm and gentle voice suddenly resounded in her ears. Ling Er hurriedly opened her eyes and looked over. A tinge of joy surged out from within her eyes as her delicate body trembled slightly. Qin Feng and the rest also looked in the direction of the voice. The scarlet Nine Dragons Flame Mantle rippled and twisted. A tall figure wearing an azure robe walked out. He had a faint smile on his face and his body emitted a refined and refined aura. C471 "Why did you only arrive now!" Ling Yun''s body flickered, and he arrived beside Ling Er. Before he could speak, the young lady''s rebuke sounded in his ears. Although Ling''er tried her best to make her voice as flat as possible, Ling Yun could still hear the deep worry and love she had for him from her voice. Lingyun held the girl''s hand and felt her soft and soft touch. She couldn''t help rubbing it gently. Ling''er blushed and glared at him shyly, but did not withdraw her small hand. Lingyun smiled and explained: "I came back after I finished with the clone, but I took a few precious herbs along the way and delayed for a bit." "Oh!" Ling''er nodded slightly, and patted his chest with her jade-like hands before asking softly, "Are you hurt?" "How can a tiny demon tree clone hurt me?" Ling Yun disdainfully smiled, his face revealing a look of confidence. "Let''s go!" It''s time for us to search for the real body of the Demon Tree. After we cut off two of its clones, its vitality will be greatly damaged. It''s time to hide somewhere and heal your wounds, or perhaps, to hide somewhere and spy on us. " Ling Yun glanced at a certain place in the Dark Forest, and said indifferently as a bone chilling cold flashed past his eyes. "Do you know where it''s hidden?" Qin Feng frowned as he asked, "If it wants to hide in the Dark Forest, we won''t be able to find it." "Don''t worry, no matter where it goes, it''s useless!" With a wave of his hand, Ling Yun removed the Nine Dragons Flame Formation, and the Spiritual Array turned into specks of light, dissipating between the heaven and earth. Ling Yun faintly smiled, and looked Ling''er in the eye, before transforming into a wisp of green smoke and rushing forward. Behind him, Qin Feng and the others had looks of doubt on their faces. They didn''t know what kind of plans they had in mind. They had agreed to find the real body of the demonic tree, but why were they still walking forward now? As Qin Feng thought of this, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. A bold guess appeared in his mind, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. Could it be that the Demon Tree''s true body was hidden in front of them? Inwardly, it was glad that the demonic tree could not endure it any longer and attacked first, wanting to exterminate them. Otherwise, it would have waited until it was by its side before making its move. Then, even if Ling Yun and Ling''er were present, there might be deaths or injuries amongst them. This was because as long as it did not make a move, Ling Yun and the others would have no way of finding it. "Follow me!" Qin Feng growled, and took the lead to follow Ling Yun and Ling Yun. Behind him, the nine squads formed a battle formation as if they were one. The shadow quickly flew behind Ling Yun and the rest, and left them behind. Black trees flew behind, and their figures shot out like lightning. Ling Yun had been feeling the soul imprint Zi Luo had left on the Devil Tree the entire time. An expression of disbelief surfaced on his face, but soon after, he couldn''t help but laugh lowly. "What''s wrong?" Seeing him acting so strangely, Ling''er couldn''t help but ask curiously. "How fragrant!" Lingyun did not reply. Smelling the delicate fragrance of a virgin coming from the girl, he reached out to grab the few strands of black hair floating in front of him, and gently smiled. "You!" Ling''er''s face reddened, and she glared at him. This guy really gave her some color. He was going to open a dyeing workshop. "That magic tree probably thinks that we don''t know where it''s hiding, but it hasn''t changed its location yet!" Ling Yun did not tease her anymore, and said while smiling. His eyes were filled with playfulness. The demonic tree wanted to treat them as prey and wait for them to take the bait. From his point of view, it was the same. However, the position of the prey and the hunter had to be changed. C472 The darkness fell behind them, and Lingyun and the others sped towards the ruins. On the way, they did not experience any more sneak attacks. They almost thought that the Devil Tree was giving up ¡­ The darkness finally subsided and light appeared, enveloping their bodies. After leaving the Dark Forest, Lin Xie and the rest felt as if they had been reborn. Their faces were filled with joy, the Dark Forest was too oppressive, it gave off a gloomy feeling. As long as it was a normal person, they would not like being in that kind of place. This caused their tensed minds to relax for a moment. However, after undergoing this period of training, they were no longer the young boys who had just emerged from nowhere. They quickly refocused their minds and vigilantly swept their gaze in all directions. His expression suddenly changed into one of surprise as he stared at a small tree not far away. They looked carefully and saw that it was a huge tree not more than three meters tall. It was lush with leaves and a dark green color. The branches swayed gently in the wind. On the tree, there was a jade-green spiritual energy circulating and exuding a vigorous life force. A faint, enchanting fragrance was emitted and floated between the heavens and earth. Those who smelled this fragrance could not help but circulate their spiritual energy at a faster speed. There seemed to be a few golden fruits hanging from the tree branches. They were about the size of a baby''s fist, glistening and glistening, attracting one''s attention. A rich life force emanated from within. "This is ¡­" Qin Feng and the rest stared at the jade-green fruit tree in astonishment as astonishment filled their eyes. He had just escaped from the dark forest, that dark and strange place, and now he was in a place filled with life and vitality ¡­ "Could this be the Heavenly Spirit Tree?" Looking at the fruit tree, Qin Feng''s face was filled with shock. He thought back to the time when he went to the War King''s Mansion to look for Ling Yun. From Ling Yun''s hands, there was a book that introduced all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. Among them, there was an introduction to the tree before them. The drawing on the tree was exactly the same as the one before him. It was only several tens of times larger. The Sky Spirit Tree was a rare heavenly treasure. Being able to be named after it meant that it was very precious. The Sky Spirit Tree was birthed from gathering countless amounts of the world''s spirit energy, and it had a strong life force. At the same time, it was constantly emitting pure and rich spirit energy. Cultivating under the tree can increase a fighter''s cultivation speed by several times, and it doesn''t need purification, it can be absorbed directly. It could be said that this spirit tree was the combination of a spirit cleansing array and a spirit gathering array. At the same time, if one consumed the leaves of the Sky Spirit Tree, they would be able to cure the internal injuries within their body, and the healing effect would also be quite good. Of course, the most precious and attractive thing was still the Heavenly Spirit Tree''s fruit. It was said that it possessed the heaven-defying ability to seize the heaven and earth, and could temper the body and cleanse the marrow. It could also solidify a martial artist''s mind. It could condense the spirit bodies that were floating around in the spirit space like clouds, condensing and forming. These abilities were enough to say that tomorrow''s spirit tree was heaven defying and deserved the name of the spirit of the heavens. Unfortunately, ever since the calamity tens of thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Spirit Tree had become even rarer. Only a small number of powerful forces had grown it, and it was used to nurture genius disciples. In fact, there wasn''t even a single plant in the entire Yuan Territory. Only the remnants of the major powers of the past would have a chance to find one. He did not expect that there would be a stalk here that was full of fruits. C473 For a moment, Qin Feng''s breathing became ragged. If he could cultivate under the Sky Spirit Tree for an extended period of time and consume the Sky Spirit Fruit, his cultivation would increase rapidly. He would definitely be able to break through to Martial King within two years at the most. Lin Xie and the rest were also breathing heavily, they were all still warriors, facing a big problem, which was the formation of the spirit bodies floating around the spiritual space. This was a very dangerous thing to do. If they could get the Sky Spirit Fruit, they wouldn''t be able to say that they would succeed, but it would at least increase their chances of success by thirty to fifty percent. To them, this was the most important thing! However, they weren''t blinded by the enticement before them. They didn''t rush over impulsively, but their eyes slowly turned red, and their breathing became ragged. Looking at the Skysoul Tree swaying in the wind, Qin Feng suddenly frowned. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Clang! At this moment, a melodious ringing sound came from Qin Feng''s Spiritual Domain. Like a clap of thunder, it resounded in his mind. Qin Feng''s body trembled as he snapped out of his daze. When he looked at the Heavenly Spirit Tree again, his eyes were filled with fear. He was not a reckless person. Although the Sky Spirit Tree was precious and could be called a Saint level pill, it did not attract too much attention for him, who had gone through the Pulse Tempering Pill to cleanse his body from the inside out. Everything that had happened just now had been a result of the influence of the Skysoul Tree. It was possible that this was not a Skysoul Tree, otherwise the Soul Suppressing Bell in his mental space wouldn''t have let out any sound. He knew that it was the Soul Suppressing Bell, and since he had received a mental attack, it would automatically protect him. Until now, his spiritual space was still buzzing and reverberating. Circles of light engravings swept through his spiritual space. His eyes became clearer and clearer. "Be careful, there''s something strange about this tree!" As the sound of Qin Feng''s voice faded, no one replied him. Qin Feng''s heart couldn''t help but sink as an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. Could it be that they had all been imperceptibly affected by the Heavenly Spirit Tree? Turning his head to look at Lin Xie and the rest, his heart sank. Indeed, as he had expected, Lin Xie and the rest were affected, but it was possible that it was because of the Nine Palace Battle Formation, and they were not completely lost. When he looked at Ling Yun and Ling''er again, he could not help but reveal a hint of surprise. These two people seemed to be unaffected as they calmly and indifferently looked at the "Heavenly Spirit Tree". Their eyes were like a lake, without any ripples. Clatter! Lin Xie and the rest suddenly took a step forward and walked towards the Heavenly Spirit Tree. "Be careful, and try to inhale as little of that delicate fragrance as possible. Although this fragrance can speed up the circulation of our Spiritual Aura, it can also seep into our consciousness and cause us to be in a trance, being controlled by it!" Qin Feng shouted loudly. His voice was mixed with spirit energy and a trace of weak spirit energy. "This tree isn''t a Skysoul Tree at all!" Lin Xie and the rest were stunned, they suddenly stopped, after the initial blankness, they became clear, their eyes filled with fear. If this wasn''t the Heavenly Spirit Tree, then if they had gone over and approached it, then perhaps ¡­ It would become nourishment for its growth! "Although I''ve borrowed the strength of a soul tool, being able to wake up so quickly is not bad!" "As you all have thought, this is not a real Sky Spirit Tree, but a Heavenly Spirit Tree of the Infernal Queen. If you were to go there earlier, you would have become its nourishment." C474 Qin Feng and the rest broke out in a cold sweat. Shua shua shua! Black lights that they were familiar with came from all directions. At the same time, everything around them shattered like a mirror, and the light turned into darkness. The dark forest once again returned to its pitch-black surroundings. Although the shape of the dark green "Sky Spirit Tree" in front of him hadn''t changed much, it had become dark and eerie. The Sky Spirit Fruit was pitch black. It seemed to be burning with pitch black demonic flames and was filled with dense demonic energy! This was the Demon Tree that had been hiding and attacking them! Boom! * A black light surged out from the Demon Tree, emitting a tyrannical pressure and it shot towards Ling Yun and Xiao Kun, causing them to be unable to breathe. At the same time, the Demon Tree''s plan had failed and it had fled towards the Dark Forest. "Since you are waiting for us here, you should stay here!" Ling Yun chuckled, and signaled Ling''er to attack. "A quasi-rank 4 demon tree, not bad!" Ling''er took a step forward. Scarlet spiritual energy converged on her lily-white hands. Scarlet flames lingered around them as a small fireball was formed. It rotated gently, emitting terrifying waves of energy. "However, it''s still too weak. If your two clones weren''t destroyed, I might have to cripple my limbs to kill you now. However, dealing with the current you is effortless!" Ling''er smiled lightly, and used her lily-white hands to hold up the small fireball, slapping it towards the incoming black light. At the same time, his other hand formed a seal. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth began to converge. A giant fire prison suddenly appeared and surrounded the area. The demonic tree that was frantically escaping was also within the range of the fire prison. The Demonic Tree was currently extremely regretful. It secretly hated itself for being too overconfident and being too careless, resulting in the current situation to fall flat on the face of the earth. If it knew that the mental energies of these two people were so terrifying, no matter what, it wouldn''t know how to wait here and not flee into the distance. But now, regret was useless. Whether he lived or died was all up to him! With a bellow, pitch black demonic flames that exuded an evil aura ignited around the demonic tree. Its sluggish aura suddenly soared. In an instant, it had surpassed its peak state and had barely reached rank 4, which was also the level of a Martial King. The tree branch swayed about. Suddenly, it became thicker and longer as it lashed out towards Ling''er. BOOM! The small scarlet fireball collided with the black light. That black light was actually the essence of the demonic tree and was the foundation of half of its life. In order to survive, it was separated out. A loud sound reverberated through the Dark Forest. The surrounding space trembled, and ripples appeared. A terrifying shockwave wreaked havoc in all directions, causing the earth to churn and the plants to shatter. Ling''er''s expression was calm as she gently waved her hand. The devastating shockwaves disappeared into thin air before they could come into contact with her. At this moment, the branches lashed over. "Do you need my help?" Although he knew that Ling''er was very strong, and he had never seen Ling''er''s true combat strength, Ling Yun still could not help but ask worriedly. "No need!" Ling''er revealed a smile as if a hundred flowers were blooming at the same time, making the heaven and earth lose all color. She softly said, "If I hadn''t made a breakthrough, it might have been difficult to kill it now. However, I''ve already made a breakthrough." As she spoke, Ling''er''s aura soared as well. Fierce flames burned on her delicate body, making her seem like a fire deity that controlled flames. It was awe-inspiring and inviolable. C475 Ling''er waved her hand, and a dense river of scarlet spirit energy flew out from her sleeves. It was like a crimson waterfall, covering Qin Feng, Lin Xie, and the others. "Meteor Fire Rain!" Seeing the approaching tree branches, Ling''er, who was free of any worries, had a calm expression on her face. There was even a mocking smile on her face. With a flip of her wrist, the Scarlet Feather Sword appeared in her palm and pierced forward. Suddenly, fire rained down from all directions, covering the sky and covering the earth. The moment it touched the tree branch, it turned into crimson flames that wrapped around the tree branch like maggots. "I never thought that Miss Ling''er is actually a Martial King!" Qin Feng walked to the side of Ling Yun as he asked in disbelief. If a fourteen or fifteen year old Martial Monarch were to be revealed, it would shake the entire Yuan Territory. A Martial Monarch of such level would rarely appear in the Yuan Territory in thousands of years. The Sacred Light Martial Saint from a hundred years ago seemed to have reached this level of cultivation, to the extent that he might not even be able to match up to him. Ling Yun''s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise. No wonder Ling''er was able to easily destroy the Demon Hunt Squad and burn down the Wen Yuan Marquis Estate. Every so often, the battle would end with Ling''er''s victory in less than ten or twenty breaths of time. The area was destroyed by the shockwaves of the battle between a man and a tree, leaving many deep ravines. A dark golden light shot out from Lingyun''s sleeves, and the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword flew out, piercing into the Demon Tree''s lifeless body. It was like a vampire, swallowing up the Demon Tree''s blood essence and soul. Soon, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword flew back, leaving only the dried up body of the demonic tree at where the demonic tree was. With a gentle breeze, it turned into fine powder that floated in all directions. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun gave Ling''er a deep look before flying off at high speed. Without the obstruction of the Devil Tree, Lingyun and the others successfully passed through the Dark Forest and arrived at the outer area of the ruins. As far as the eyes could see, it was truly a wasteland. Not a single intact building could be seen. All of it had been destroyed by that terrifying battle. The ground was filled with crevices and crevices, and the interior was filled with water. An ancient and ancient aura emanated from the ruins. Ling Yun let out a light sigh. No matter how strong the Sacred Grounds were, they couldn''t live forever! It was difficult to withstand the onslaught of the river of time! Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, as a majestic and vast mental energy flooded out like a tide. Very quickly, he opened his eyes, looked at the ancient aura that pervaded the ruins in front of him, and slowly said: "The area of this ruins is extremely vast. I''ve already investigated and found out that the formations and restrictions have all been destroyed. Everyone, split up and search!" However, remember, don''t go too far! Also, do not leave these ruins. When the time is up, I will release a signal detonator to inform you all to gather here. "Disperse!" With that said, they could not wait any longer. Lin Xie and the rest who were eager to give it a try bowed and with them at the center, they scattered like locusts in all directions. Very quickly, only Ling Yun, Ling''er and the uneasy Qin Feng remained. "Qin Feng, your cultivation is higher than theirs and you have a powerful trump card. Follow us to the depths of the realm to search for opportunities!" Ling Yun took a step forward, and laughed lightly. "Alright!" Qin Feng did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. The ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple were very large. If they had to walk through the surrounding ruins, even with the speed of the three of them, it would still take a long time to pass through. As a result, Ling''er summoned a Flaming Bird out of fire-attribute spiritual energy. The three of them flew into the air to check out what was happening behind them ¡­ C476 Only in the middle of the air did Lingyun and the others know the vastness of the ruins, and they could imagine the scene of the past. Unfortunately, everything was because of the destruction of this Sacred Ground, causing everything to cease to exist. The flaming bird circled above the ruins, and flew deeper into it. Ling Yun and the other two stood on its back, looking at the ruins below with a complicated look in their eyes. Looking at those palaces and pavilions that had turned rotten due to the erosion of time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Even such a powerful Sacred Ground couldn''t resist the erosion of time. "Do you think that one day, we will also be washed away by the power of time and become a pile of dirt?" Ling''er let out a faint sigh, looking at Ling Yun with his beautiful eyes, and suddenly asked. Lingyun''s body shook and he smiled bitterly as he kept silent. From ancient times until now, countless peerless geniuses had turned into dried up bones. In the end, they turned into a pile of yellow soil just like the average person. Even those terrifying almighty experts who could shake the ancient world and surpass the modern times were the same. Who among them could live forever? Resisting the onslaught of the river of time? As powerful as a demigod, he was also reduced to dust by the washing power of time. Absolute beginning, Supreme, Immemorial, Ancient, it has been at least ten million years. There were many unrivalled great powers that were able to seize the stars and catch the moon. They were able to reach the heavens and earth, but in the end, they still weren''t able to escape the river of time. All of his grand aspirations vanished, transforming into wisps of souls that drifted about in the world. Some people once said that after becoming a Martial God, one could obtain endless longevity, be able to resist the tides of time, and even control the river of time. However, no one knew whether or not the War God truly existed. It existed only in legends, and they had never seen it before. It was said that over the course of countless years, there had been several supreme Chosen who had taken that crucial step, becoming a Martial Gods. However, this was only a legend. If there really was one, then why didn''t they show themselves? Why didn''t they lend a helping hand when the Spirit Continent was almost destroyed tens of thousands of years ago? The two words "War God" were so far away that not many people believed in its existence. It was just a figment of imagination. Although Ling Yun believed in the existence of the Martial God, he had never reported any hope of becoming the Martial God and reaching the legendary peak of power. Perhaps the War God was just a slightly more powerful expert. The only thing that could truly last forever was the sun and the moon, which could only be seen from the sky! "Does the War God really exist? Can you really live forever? " Qin Feng frowned and whispered. Becoming a Martial God and stepping onto the peak of martial arts was the greatest wish of countless martial artists. He was no exception. However, he was slightly bewildered as well. However, he wasn''t an ordinary person after all. Soon, he was completely lost. Smiling lightly, he said in a rather free and easy manner, "It doesn''t matter if it exists or not. I just want to have fun and have fun." Hearing this, Ling Yun let out a light breath, and a faint smile appeared on his face. That''s right, why should he care so much. As long as he was happy to live every day, he would not have any regrets left in his heart. Ling''er seemed to be infected by it, and the haze on her delicate face dissipated. Ling Yun held onto Ling''er with one hand and the other hand behind her back. The back of her body was ramrod straight, like a sword that supported the sky, but she was concealed within her scabbard and would not move at all. His eyes swept across the ruins below him, looking into the depths. C477 "Ling''er, wait!" We''ll go there! " Qin Feng and Ling''er looked in the direction he was pointing. There was a majestic and wondrous mountain peak there. On the mountain, there were ancient trees that were as vigorous as horned dragons. Although they had experienced the devastating battle, a large portion of the mountain was preserved. On the mountain, there were still some intact pavilions. However, Ling Yun and the rest did not need to think to guess that this was either because these pavilions were protected by spirit arrays or restrictions, and were completely isolated from the outside world. However, once the Spiritual Array or Inhibition Formation was dispelled, it would be just like the little house outside of the mountain gate. Or perhaps it was because the building itself was made of an extraordinary material that had withstood the corrosion of tens of thousands of years. However, this could basically be ruled out, as these buildings were not luxurious, and their individual size was not that big. If their guess was correct, this should be the place where the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple lived. The Ten Thousand Beast Temple had tens of thousands of disciples. How could any ordinary disciple possibly have spirit wood to build a house with? No sect could be so extravagant! In addition to this, there was a huge training platform on the mountain. Not only was it very big, but it was also very rough. There were all kinds of strange beasts and birds carved on it. "I never thought that there would be a well-preserved building in this ruins!" Come on, let''s get there. " Qin Feng''s eyes lit up as he looked at the peak of the mountain. His eyes were filled with a fiery passion as he impatiently urged Qin Feng on. He believed that if he wasn''t in the air, he would have become a pile of meat paste if he were to jump down. He would have already rushed over by now. "Are you telling me?" Ling''er lightly glanced at him, causing him to feel a wave of fear and trepidation. Fortunately, Ling''er didn''t say anything more. With a thought, the flaming bird changed its direction and flew towards the mountain peak. "Stop!" Just as he was seven or eight hundred meters away from the peak, Ling Yun suddenly waved and called out. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er asked softly. "There''s a restriction in front!" Ling Yun''s face revealed a trace of seriousness, and said softly. After saying that, a pair of eyes turned a faint purple. Golden light flickered in his eyes as ancient runes flowed within them. His eyes were fixated on the empty space in front of him as he scanned through his surroundings. Qin Feng and Ling''er looked at him without moving, but both of them were drenched in cold sweat from fright. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that in this seemingly empty void, there would actually be such a powerful restriction. If they had just flown in, they would have been in deep trouble. Very quickly, Ling Yun withdrew his gaze. The golden light in his eyes dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face as he spoke to Ling''er and Xiao Lingxi. "This mystic realm can be said to be in a perilous situation. If one isn''t careful, they will be able to touch the seals within, destroying them completely." "This restriction is very powerful?" A very strong killing power? Even you can''t break it? " Qin Feng''s eyes widened in dissatisfaction. "¡­" Ling Yun and Ling''er speechlessly rolled their eyes at him. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said helplessly, not bothering to explain anything to Qin Feng. "Alright!" Ling''er nodded slightly. With a thought, the flaming bird continued to fly forwards. "Hey, Lingyun, didn''t you say there are powerful restrictions in front of you? Hurry up and tell her to stop, people will die." Qin Feng shouted, as he continuously shook one of Ling Yun''s arms. "¡­" C478 "If you continue with your nonsense, be careful that Aunt may throw you down!" Ling''er looked at Qin Feng as she threatened him viciously. A look of eagerness surged in her eyes. Qin Feng''s body trembled and he immediately shut his mouth. Silver lightning spiritual energy appeared on his body like a silver lightning armour. He looked ready to fight at any moment. Seeing him act this way, Ling Yun helplessly smiled, and did not say a word. If he did not see through the nature of this restriction, perhaps he would be like Qin Feng. In this sort of highly dangerous mystic realm world, only by being careful would one be able to live for a long time. The group only felt as though they had collided with an invisible barrier, as though a layer of space had been penetrated through. However, danger had yet to arrive, causing Qin Feng to heave a sigh of relief. A dense ancient aura surged forth. It was even denser than the outside world. Looking back, the path they came from was still the same. However, they all knew that there was a layer of restriction separating them from the outside world. "What''s going on?" Qin Feng frowned as he asked. Lingyun let out a soft sigh, and looked at the majestic mountain peak before him with a complicated expression. He spoke faintly: "This restriction was not specially set up by the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. It should have been at the time of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s destruction, the will of the experts on this mountain should have been created to protect it from being destroyed. If my guess is right, then both the humans and demons will not be affected by the barrier and will not be blocked. But the demons are different, they will be attacked by that person''s will and won''t be able to get close to the mountain. " Generally speaking, restrictions were used as a form of protection. A martial artist would place them outside of the practice area to prevent them from being disturbed while they were cultivating. Of course, those who were protected would naturally have to attack as well. Inhibition techniques were different from Spiritual Arrays and could only be learned by those with extraordinary Mental Energy. Any martial artist could cultivate in this area, but there was a limit to their cultivation. Only martial kings would be able to set up a restriction. A barrier was actually a type of restriction. Qin Feng drew in a breath of cold air. With just his will alone, he could protect a mountain peak, even after ten thousand years. How much strength did he have? It was impossible for a Martial Saint to reach this level. At the very least, only a quasi-Saint with a strong comprehension of the Dao would be able to achieve such a feat. Perhaps there is a inheritance of the person who set up this restriction inside. Thinking about this, Qin Feng''s eyes burned with passion. The legacy of a quasi-Saint, not to mention him, even the former holy land like the Soaring Cloud Empire would be envious. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva as a sliver of saliva appeared in his eyes. He softly said, "I really hope there is a cultivation method for that expert inside, and it is of the Lightning Element." A quasi-Saint cultivation technique was at least on the same level as a high rank Earth Realm martial artist. Only such a powerful cultivation technique would be able to support a martial artist to reach the realm of a quasi-Saint. As for the Martial Saint, he needed a Heaven Realm cultivation technique. Of course, nothing was absolute. It did not mean that only Heaven Grade techniques would allow one to cultivate to the Martial Saint level. It was just that it required an exceptional talent and luck in cultivation. The most important thing is, you have that life! If a cultivator had a low cultivation method that used up their lifespan, they wouldn''t be able to comprehend the laws of the heavens. Many quasi-sage realm experts didn''t have bad talents. Those that could cultivate to the quasi-Saint realm were rare and talented. As a result, some of the results were due to low level cultivation techniques that had not been able to break through even after their lifespan had run out. A good cultivation technique, with the inner meaning of the Great Dao, could increase one''s cultivation speed, increase one''s comprehension speed, or even change one''s aptitude. This was also the reason why high level cultivation techniques were coveted by many. C479 "Aren''t you cultivating the high-grade Earth Realm cultivation technique from the Duke of Qin''s residence?" Ling Yun asked curiously. The cultivation technique that they were cultivating was a high-rank Earth Realm martial art. There were not many people who would change their cultivation for the sake of another high-rank Earth Realm martial art. After all, altering one''s cultivation technique was dangerous. If that person''s mind was not strong enough, or perhaps the cultivation method and spiritual energy circulation route of his previous cultivation technique had already become instinctive, leading to a conflict between the two cultivation techniques. Besides Qi deviation, there was no other possibility. The higher the level of a cultivation technique, the more dangerous it was during the transformation process. Unless it was a higher level cultivation technique, no one would be willing to take the risk. "Who told you that I cultivate the Spirit Cleansing Method!" Qin Feng said in a bad mood. "Spirit Cleansing Method, that''s the high-grade Earth Realm art from the Duke of Qin''s residence." "Isn''t it?" Ling Yun frowned. He did not ask Qin Feng about the cultivation method. "Of course not!" Qin Feng shook his head in distress and sighed for a long time before saying, "It''s not like you don''t know. Although the Spirit Cleansing Method is pretty good, the spiritual energy essence is also known for its high rank Earth Realm cultivation technique. However, it has no attribute. The spirit energy that it cultivates has no attribute, so the power of attack or spirit energy cannot be reflected. What use is that! " Ling''er nodded in deep agreement as she looked sympathetically at Qin Feng. That''s right, there was no attribute cultivation technique. Relatively speaking, although the Spiritual Qi that came out from it was purer and denser than the cultivation method with attributes, it did not have much offensive power. However, without attributes, when he wanted to change his cultivation technique, the danger would decrease significantly and the rate of conversion of spiritual energy would be very fast as well. Moreover, martial artists with no attributes could cultivate in any type of spiritual energy. Lingyun did not comment and just smiled. This point of view, he did not quite agree with. The Grandmist Sovereign Technique he cultivated was a cultivation method without attribute. However, he could feel that even if he became a Martial Master in the future, the attack power of his Spiritual Qi would not be any weaker than the attack power of an attribute cultivation technique. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun seemed to recall something. He frowned and said to Qin Feng, "I have a cultivation method that is more suitable for you." "What level is it?" Lightning element? " Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He knew that when Ling Yun made a move, he would definitely produce a top-grade treasure. "Heaven level!" Ling Yun spat out two words indifferently. Qin Feng''s mouth was agape, and just as he was about to exclaim in surprise, he saw Lingyun smiling. "However, he also has no attributes." "Sigh!" Qin Feng sat on the back of the Fire Bird with a dejected look. His eyes were filled with disappointment, but in his heart, he was a little surprised that Lingyun had a cultivation technique at the Heaven level. "Don''t be like this, what I said is the truth. This cultivation technique really suits you!" Although the spiritual energy it has cultivated has no attribute, it can be transformed. With your lightning attribute, your attack power is not weak. "It''s just that, I''m a bit worried if I gave that cultivation method to you to cultivate." Ling Yun patted Qin Feng on the shoulder as he consoled him. When he finished speaking, his brows were tightly knitted, and a look of bewilderment appeared on his face. "You''re not talking about that cultivation technique, are you?" Ling''er seemed to have thought of something as her expression changed. "No, we definitely cannot let him cultivate. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it in the future." "I think so too!" Ling Yun smiled bitterly. "What kind of cultivation technique is it?" Hearing the words of the two, Qin Feng''s interest was piqued. "Unrestrained Primordial Art!" C480 "Unrestrained Primordial Art?" Qin Feng had a puzzled look on his face as he muttered to himself in a soft voice. After which, he smiled and said, "To be able to roam unhindered in this world, he suits me." The corner of Ling''er''s mouth twitched. It''s precisely because it suits you that I don''t want you to cultivate it. Sigh! Ling''er sighed in her heart. One was enough to give those Holy Lands and transcendent Holy Lands a headache. If another were to appear now, they would probably go crazy from anger. "I don''t think we should give it to him to cultivate!" Ling Er''s face was filled with a bitter smile as he tried to persuade him again. Qin Feng ignored Ling''er. He grabbed Ling Yun''s hand and asked, "Which great character has practiced this cultivation technique before?" A hint of a smile appeared in Ling Yun''s eyes, but it was filled with helplessness. He bitterly laughed and said: "A hundred years ago, you should know about the Free and Unrestrained Martial Emperor!" He was speechless in his heart. That unreliable bastard had lived quite well for the past hundred years. He had actually obtained the title of a Titled Martial Emperor. However, when he thought about that fellow''s talent that was not weaker than his, he felt that it was not surprising that he had advanced from the Great Circle of Martial Saint to a Titled Martial Emperor in a hundred years. If one was not so fond of playing around, one could even enter the top three in terms of enjoying life, let alone number ten. "Carefree Martial Emperor?" Was it that Carefree Martial Emperor who claims that he wants to slumber all the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds, the supreme Sacred Grounds, Ye Xiaoyao? " Qin Feng was stunned, but soon after, a look of reverence appeared on his face as his eyes sparkled brightly. "That is my idol! "If I ever see him again, I will definitely ask him for the secret scripture on picking up girls ¡­" Lingyun held his forehead, his face full of black lines, cursing in his heart, f * ck, if he had known earlier, he would have done this. I am such an upright person, how can I have brothers like you who have bad intentions ¡­] "Brother, you have his cultivation technique!" Quickly give it to me. After I successfully cultivate it, when I become the next Carefree Martial Emperor, I''ll see who dares to bully you. I''ll beat them up. I''ll also divide those Holy Maiden with you ¡­ " Qin Feng''s hand tightly grabbed onto the corner of Ling Yun''s clothes, and said while grinning. "Scram!" Ling Yun''s face was full of black lines, as he kicked. However, Ling Yun was Ling Yun after all, not Ling''er, so his kick was not accurate. Qin Feng chuckled, and in a flash, he dodged to the side. Lingyun signaled Ling''er to allow the flaming bird to descend onto the plaza before looking at Qin Feng with a wry smile, "Although the Unrestrained Pride Art is a cultivation technique made from spiritual energy, it is more accurate to say that it is a mental cultivation technique. Those who practice this technique must be free and uninhibited people who indulge their own personalities and do whatever they want to do. They should be happy with whatever they have to do ¡­ " "That''s enough, brother, stop nagging. All of the things you said are up to the standard!" Qin Feng chuckled. He felt more and more that the < Unrestrained Arrogance Tactic > was tailor-made for him. "¡­" Ling Yun was speechless. It was because you had all reached the standard that I hesitated to let you cultivate. With your personality, if you were to practice this technique, perhaps you would break through it ¡­ However, Lingyun approved of the cultivation technique''s general principle, which was the cultivator''s requirement. Because, in his heart, he was also that kind of person. It was just that, he had always been suppressing it. Also, whether it was in his previous life or this life, he had a better choice, which was why he gave up. Sometimes, he was truly envious of Ye Xiaoyao''s unrestrained and unrestrained attitude. Unlike him, he had a great responsibility and a heavy burden to bear, so he couldn''t let himself be! C481 "Are you sure you want to cultivate the Unrestrained Primordial Art?" Not regretting? " Lingyun raised his eyebrows and asked, "You have to know, this type of cultivation technique that favors the heart has a lot of requirements for the personality. If you go against it, it could lead to you going berserk." "Absolutely no regrets!" Qin Feng solemnly nodded his head, as a faint smile appeared on his face. There was no trace of his usual cynicism. "Alright!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, and walked towards the closest hall, his voice slowly sounding out. "When I break through to Martial Master, I''ll pass down the < Unrestrained Unrivaled Technique > to you!" "Ugh!" Become a Martial Master? " Qin Feng was stunned, he did not recover for a long time, and was completely stupefied, "What? Breaking through to the Martial Master realm, Lingyun, you can f * cking cultivate now? " Looking up, there was no sign of Ling Yun and Ling''er. He could not help but call out, "Ling Yun, where did you guys run off to?" Ka ka ka! A crisp sound entered Qin Feng''s ears. He looked towards the source of the sound and could not help but gape in disbelief as he pointed at his own nose. "When was this young master so powerful? With just a light roar, he was able to cause a building to collapse!" "Hehe, try again!" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, and he chuckled, revealing a lowly smile. "Ling ¡­" "Yun, get the hell out here right now ¡­" "Get out here ¡­" "Get out here ¡­" The sound waves resonated through the air like a thunderclap. In order to display his strength, this fellow actually added spiritual energy. "Crack crack crack." The houses that should have already been turned to dust a few thousand years ago began to emit "ka ka" sounds before turning into fine powder. If it weren''t for the fact that this place had been sealed off by the will of the powerful expert and isolated from the outside world, it would have looked exactly the same as it did ten thousand years ago. Actually, they had already withered away. Even if the wind were to lightly blow, they would still turn into dust and disappear from this world. "Qin Feng, you bastard, why are you howling like a ghost over there?" Ling Yun''s angry voice came out from underneath the collapsed house. Qin Feng inclined his head, only to see two silhouettes rushing out of the smoke and dust in all directions as they coughed lightly. "So it''s here!" Lightning flashed beneath Qin Feng''s feet as silver-white lightning circulated around him. He turned into a figure of light and flew towards Ling Yun and Ya Fei as he chuckled, "This young master is indeed formidable. No matter where the two of you hide, you can do whatever you want ¡­" Cough, as long as you roar, there''s no place for you to hide. " "Scram!" Two blobs of pink flew up from Ling''er''s face. It was unknown whether it was due to shyness or the fact that she had choked on the smoke and dust. With a single word, her body flickered as she appeared beside Qin Feng, who was laughing heartily. Lifting her jade-like foot, she kicked out. "Cough, cough!" Lingyun held onto his neck and couldn''t stop coughing, tears almost flowed out. This was because he absorbed the smoke. Originally, with his and Ling''er''s strength, even if they accidentally absorbed the smoke and dust, nothing would happen, let alone cough non-stop. However, that smoke and dust had existed for tens of thousands of years, and carried an ancient aura. When one absorbed it, it was extremely difficult to endure. It was already good that he didn''t choke to death on the spot. If that was the case, then the two of them really would have been the ones to die from the ordinary smoke and dust. It could be recorded in history and alert the later generation to be careful ¡­ The reason why he was able to absorb so much smoke was because he was caught off guard. Furthermore, he was in that house, so how could he have expected Qin Feng to do such a thing? With a loud roar ¡­ The houses collapsed. C482 After coughing for a long time, Ling Yun finally recovered. With a gaze filled with bitterness and hatred, he looked at Qin Feng, who was standing not far away and was beaten black and blue by Ling''er. However, when they clearly saw Qin Feng''s appearance, they could not help but laugh. It turned out that the angry Ling''er had not only beaten Qin Feng up, but had also kicked him into the house that had collapsed into fine powder. His entire body seemed to have been covered in a layer of dust. That earlier roar which had shattered the house had long since disappeared. Some of his energy was just a mess. "Alright, don''t be angry!" Lingyun suppressed his laughter, and walked to the side of Ling''er, whose face was still green from anger, and held her small hand, patting it lightly, as he said with a smile. Ling''er gave a cold harrumph, and her expression softened. "Let''s go!" See what treasures are there? " Ling Yun gently tossed a cracked longsword into the air, and it flew towards the collapsed building. Qin Feng quickly followed. However, what made them disappointed was that after searching for a long time, they couldn''t find any treasures. Most of them had been turned to dust, and there were even some spirit artifacts that had dimmed down. The three of them walked up to a pile of fine powder. Ling''er was obviously impatient, as she waved her sleeve. Spiritual energy surged out like a violent wind, blowing the fine powder up into the air. "Huh?" Suddenly, a surprised cry was heard from beside him. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er tilted her head and looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun did not answer. Instead, he took three steps forward and came to the place that was previously covered by the powder. He squatted down, and when he got up, he held a black metal ball in his hands. Pata! BOOM! Lingyun''s hand suddenly loosened, and the metal ball fell onto the ground. First, a "pa da" sound, and then the three of them simultaneously felt the ground beneath their feet shake. "What''s this? It''s so heavy!" Lingyun crouched down and looked at the black metal ball that left a hole on the green steel stone with a frown. This iron ball was quite ordinary. Even calling it a steel ball was lifting it a little. Not only was it dark, its surface was also full of potholes. It didn''t have the slightest aesthetic feeling, so calling it a lump of iron was more appropriate. However, this ugly lump of metal was incomparably heavy, and he actually couldn''t hold it. It had to be known, after going through Ling Taixu''s portion of blood essence to temper his body, the strength of his body had reached a terrifying level. Even though he was still in the first transition, he had managed to open three acupoints. However, the strength of his body wasn''t any weaker than that of an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the second transition. Not to mention such a fist-sized lump of iron, even if it were a demonic beast weighing two thousand Jin, he could lift it up with one hand. Moreover, this ordinary iron lump was actually able to hide from their spiritual will detection. What shocked him the most was that this lump of metal had actually caused the chaos stones and the Supreme Pagoda in his Qi Sea to vibrate incessantly. One had to know that even when he met the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword, the Supreme Pagoda only trembled slightly and then stopped moving. As for the chaos stone, it did not have any reaction, but Ling Yun felt that it was sending a message of disdain. Obviously, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword that was forged using all sorts of peerless heavenly materials did not enter its eyes. But this metallic lump actually caused the two peerless treasures to be unable to stop shaking. From this period of time, Ling Yun knew that although the chaos stones and the Supreme Pagoda had a mysterious connection, they were actually two completely unrelated existences, and were not the same treasure. He could sense that these two peerless treasures both had powerful artifact spirits within them. However, the divine artifact spirit of the pagoda should have fallen into a deep slumber. As for the chaos stone, it hadn''t fallen into a deep slumber and was still awake. C483 "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Yun squatting on the ground and not moving, Ling''er revealed a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He walked lightly and stopped beside Ling Yun, squatting down and asking. "Here!" Lingyun pointed at the lump of iron that was almost embedded into the Green Steel Stone. "What is this?" It''s so ugly! " At this moment, Qin Feng also walked over. When he saw the lump of metal, his brows twitched as he curled his lips and said. As he spoke, he bent down to grab the lump of metal. Lingyun did not stop him from moving. On the contrary, he had an expression of watching a good show. Seeing his expression, Ling''er''s eyes flickered. She knew that this lump of iron was definitely extraordinary. There should be something special about it. "I don''t believe that I can''t catch it!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth as he shouted. However, when he tried to grab the iron lump that was only the size of a fist, he was unable to do so no matter how hard he tried. Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and the spiritual energy in his body surged before he gathered at his five fingers. A radiance emanated from his fingers, giving off the impression that they were as sharp as a sword. "Rachel!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort. He placed his five fingers together and thrust towards the Green Steel Stone. "Ka!" A crisp sound rang out. After enduring for two breaths, a crack appeared on the Green Steel Ore embedded within the lump. Then, as if there was a chain reaction, cracks appeared on its surroundings. "Hehe, it''s time to come out!" Qin Feng laughed coldly as the Spiritual Qi on his fingers dissipated. He then grabbed onto the metal lump that no longer had any Green Steel Stones in its surroundings. "So heavy!" The moment he grabbed the lump of metal, it was just like Lingyun. He didn''t feel anything, as if it was really just an ordinary lump of metal. However, he felt that the lump of iron was getting heavier and heavier. Just as he grabbed at his chest, he felt as if he was grabbing a mountain. The lump of iron in his hand was emitting a huge force of descent, making him unable to grasp it. He knew that if he did not let go now, the lump of metal would definitely bring him down to the ground, and his hand would probably be crushed into a pulp of flesh. A layer of fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "What is this?" "Why is it so heavy!" Qin Feng wiped the cold sweat off his face as he asked with some lingering fear. "I don''t know either!" It must be some treasure! " Ling Yun helplessly shrugged, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He turned his head to look at Ling''er, and asked: "Ling''er, do you know?" Ling Er shook his head very straightforwardly. "This is the first time I''ve left my family and headed straight for the Deities Templar. If you don''t know about it, it''s impossible for me to know." The meaning was simple. She hadn''t gone out to adventure, so she didn''t have much experience. "Let me try!" Ling''er softly said. However, she did not go and grab the lump of metal. With a flick of her wrist, a scarlet light flashed, and a scarlet longsword appeared in her palm. The spirit energy kept pouring in, and on the sharp sword tip, a red sword light was released, creating a sharp and terrifying aura. With this strike, even a small hill that was dozens of meters tall would be cut in half. Ling''er''s lily-white hands moved, and the Crimson Feather Sword stabbed towards the lump of metal. The air emitted a crackling sound. Lingyun and Qin Feng''s eyes widened as they witnessed this scene. They wanted to see if the lump of metal would be pierced through. Clang! The moment the Crimson Feather Sword stabbed into the lump of iron, the sound of metal clashing rang out, and sparks flew in all directions. BOOM! The ground trembled, and cracks appeared on the ground, with the iron lump as the center. It seemed as if the mountain was going to split open at any moment. C484 Seeing this situation, Ling Er''s expression slightly changed. She knew that if she were to continue, this ten-thousand-year old mountain would probably shatter and quickly dissipate the Spiritual Energy. Tap, tap, tap! Ling''er took three or four steps back, an abnormal red flush appearing on her face. Her throat felt sweet, and she was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, but she was forced back. "Are you alright?" Ling Yun''s body flickered as he grabbed Ling''er and asked with concern. A smile appeared on Ling''er''s pale face. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine!" As she said this, her perfect eyes focused on the metal lump that did not even have a single trace of damage, let alone a white mark, from her sword attack that was close to her full strength. No one knew better than her how powerful that sword was. Although she had not used her full strength, she had still used seventy percent of her strength. With the support of the Scarlet Feather Sword, even an early Martial King would shed a layer of skin if they did not die. This lump of iron was no ordinary thing! "Take it! Maybe it''s some treasure or treasure that will be of some use to you in the future! " Ling''er turned around and smiled sweetly at Ling Yun. His smile was like a hundred flowers blooming in unison as he spoke softly. "En!" Lingyun slightly nodded, and walked towards the cracked ground. In the center, the mysterious lump of metal was standing there, giving off a mysterious aura. Lingyun seemed to see a layer of mist enveloping this lump of iron. He walked up to the iron lump and gently placed his hand on it. Then, he used his mind to connect with the Violet Ring. He was about to place it inside the ring. However, he discovered that he couldn''t do it at all. The lump of iron didn''t even shake, as if it was a mountain. The Violet Ring couldn''t hold it at all. "Ziluo, do me a favor!" Ling Yun said softly in his heart. "Alright!" Zi Luo nodded inside the Violet Ring. His clear and bright purple eyes gazed at the mysterious lump of iron outside with a confused expression. Even she couldn''t see through this lump of iron! This caused her to be extremely shocked. One must know that she was once a Demigod rank expert, and had even personally traversed the starry skies. In terms of experience, even Lingyun was not that far from it! Although she couldn''t see through it, she knew that this lump of iron was definitely not simple. Its value was no less than the chaos stones that nourished her spirit body. Although his heart was in turmoil, his hands did not slow down in the slightest as they formed strange and mysterious hand seals. Immediately, the violet light around the Violet Ring became stronger, like a purple lamp, a terrifying suction force acting on the iron lump, enveloping it. This time, the lump of metal finally shook for a bit, but what almost angered Lingyun and Zi Luo was that after shaking for a bit, the lump of metal returned to its original state. The feeling it gave Ling Yun was that of a person in deep sleep, casually turning over his body, and then falling back into slumber. "What''s going on?" The moment the iron lump started to shake, inside the ring, Ziluo''s mind shook and her spirit body twisted. Moreover, the space around her was also shaking. The shaking continued for the space of about ten breaths before it came to a stop, and everything returned to normal. Puff. Ling Yun was connected to the Purple Comet Concealed Heart. The space inside the ring trembled and his mind was shaken as well. He felt a stabbing pain in his head and almost fainted. In the end, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His vision turned black, and he immediately fainted. He didn''t notice that the mouthful of blood had just sprayed onto that metal lump. No one could see that the ordinary looking lump of metal had a layer of black halo revolving around it. It was extremely mysterious. At the same time, the Paragon Pagoda in his Qi Sea trembled, and a gravitational force appeared ¡­. C485 When Ling Yun woke up, he could smell a familiar, enchanting fragrance coming from his nostrils. His eyes slowly opened and what entered his vision was a pair of bright eyes filled with worry and a face with a white veil. Since there was no sun or moon in the secret plane, he could not predict how long he had been unconscious. "You''re awake?" Just as he was about to ask, Ling''er''s surprised voice entered his ears. "How long have I been unconscious?" Ling Yun asked weakly. Even now, he still felt a wave of dizziness. He could feel a stabbing pain in his head, making him want to faint. "One hour!" Qin Feng''s voice sounded from not far away. Although it was calm, Ling Yun could hear the deep worry and concern in his voice. "One hour!" Hearing this, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Rubbing the pain between his brows, Ling Yun struggled to sit up from Ling''er''s embrace. "I thought you didn''t want to move!" As Qin Feng''s sour voice entered Ling Yun''s ears, Ling''er had a murderous look on his face. Ling Yun unhappily rolled his eyes at Qin Feng. What was he thinking about? Was he that kind of person? Looking around, Lingyun frowned and asked: "What about the iron lump?" Although he did not know what that lump of metal was, Lingyun knew that it must be very precious and definitely not ordinary. What he was afraid of was that Ling''er and Qin Feng would throw it away. If he were to be thrown here, it would be akin to looking for a needle in a haystack. As for the worst case scenario, he would fall into the ravine. That way, he would really be insulated. As for being taken away by Ling''er and Qin Feng, that was even more impossible. He wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. With just a slight shake, the space inside the Violet Ring almost collapsed. "You don''t know?" Qin Feng looked at him strangely. "Should I know?" Ling Yun was puzzled. "It seems like you really don''t know!" Ling''er whispered, "After you fainted, a purple light suddenly surged out from your body, wrapping around that iron lump. After that, that iron lump disappeared. It must have entered your body." Lingyun was stunned. He never would have thought that it would be like this. His eyes were twinkling. If he did not guess wrongly, that purple light was most definitely shot out by the Prestigious Pagoda. Thinking about this, Lingyun felt a headache coming on. It really was the Old Master! Whatever he wanted to do, he couldn''t care less. If one day he became unhappy and shuddered, then his Qi Sea would shatter into pieces. "Sigh!" Lingyun let out a long sigh in his heart and felt extremely helpless. He had a feeling that even after breaking through to the Martial Master realm, he would still only be the host of the Tower. At most, he would be able to enter and exit it. To be honest, he didn''t hold any hope for obtaining complete control of the pagoda. Closing his eyes, he sank his consciousness into his body. He wanted to see what kind of tricks the Supreme Pagoda had up its sleeves. In the vast aura sea, there was a purple-coloured sea. It appeared to be a purple-coloured ocean, and it was emitting a mysterious aura. Above the ocean, raging waves rolled about, and tsunamis soared into the sky. In the middle of the ocean, a purplish golden nine-level pagoda was slowly floating. Although it was small and exquisite, just like a work of art, it was imperceptibly emitting a tyrannical aura that could suppress the heaven and earth. Within the purple ocean, space fluctuated and an illusory figure slowly appeared. From the looks of it, it was Ling Yun. C486 The moment he appeared, Ling Yun stared fixedly in the direction of the Supreme Pagoda. However, if one took a closer look, they would discover that what he was looking at was not the Martial Saint Tower. Instead, it was a concave located at the bottom of the tower, a lump of iron that was uneven. This lump of iron was in the outside world, the one that Ling Yun found difficult to pick up. Compared to the normal situation in the outside world, the lump of metal was now emitting a black halo. This was a type of extreme black that gave people a feeling that it could swallow up one''s mind, as well as a terrifying aura of destruction. Furthermore, Lingyun also discovered that the iron lump within his aurasea had undergone a metamorphosis from the inside to the outside. The concave - convex surface no longer gave off an ugly feeling, but a different kind of harmonious beauty. The potholes on the surface were like stars. What shocked Ling Yun the most was that there were ancient runes on it, profound and difficult to understand. With just a glance, Ling Yun felt like his mind was about to be destroyed. This caused him to break out in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was incomparably happy. He knew that he had picked up a treasure. "The destructive aura emitted by this lump of metal is so strong. If I come here often to observe and feel it, perhaps, my Destroying Sword Technique will reach a new height." Lingyun''s eyes flickered, as he thought to himself, his eyes burning with passion as he looked at the lump of metal. With just this, he had risked his life to make this trip to the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, and it was already worth it. This lump of metal was enough for him to enjoy for the rest of his life. Moreover, he had other intentions. This lump of metal was extraordinary. If he had metal-type spiritual energy in the future, he would be able to use it as his metal-type Dao Foundation material. Although he didn''t know the material of this metal lump, he could feel that it wasn''t any weaker than the top-grade metal attribute dao foundation he had seen before. At the very least, it was of the highest grade. Licking his lips, Ling Yun willed his consciousness to return to his body. He stood up and continued to search the mountain with Ling''er and Qin Feng. They believed that the expert who had formed the restriction on the mountain should have left a treasure on the mountain. A treasure left behind by at least a quasi-Saint realm expert was an incomparably tempting item for the three of them. Inside the Supreme Pagoda, in the mysterious void, the four demigod rank experts were staring at a certain direction with sharp eyes, as though they had passed through endless space. After a long while, the evil looking black-robed young man, Xie Jian, looked at the hempen-robed old man and asked: "Old man, you have lived for a long time and have roamed more places than us. Do you know what kind of thing this iron lump is?" The golden dragon and the fire phoenix also looked at the old fogey with curiosity in their eyes. "I''m not sure either!" The old fogey shook his head and bitterly smiled. He sighed, "This primordial universe is too big. Our Tian Ling continent is but a drop in the ocean. Although I''ve left the top of my head to explore the world, I can''t go too far with my level of cultivation. I''m not clear about many things. However, I feel that this iron lump is no ordinary object. Even in the grandmist universe outside, once it reappears, there will be a storm of blood and gore. " "What about you?! "Golden Snake!" Evil Sword''s face had an evil smile, he turned to look at the golden dragon. Jin Long gave a cold snort. A trace of anger flashed across his face. However, he knew that there was nothing he could do about it. He snorted, "I don''t know either." Xie Jian looked at the fire phoenix again, and did not wait for the fire phoenix to speak, he shook his head and said, "It''s useless asking you. You have just broken through to the SemiGod, and have yet to go out to experience the world. "¡­" Fire Phoenix. C487 On the mountain peak, there were countless large and small pavilions and halls. Although many of them were collapsed due to Qin Feng''s shout, it was fortunate that his cultivation was limited and it did not collapse that far away from him. Some who were further away weren''t affected. Ling Yun and the other two searched the entire way, not sparing any of the pavilions. However, after all, after ten thousand years, their harvests were very little. However, they could all be considered to be precious treasures. Thus, they were rarely seen in the outside world. Among them, the most precious was a grade five spirit weapon spear. Although the spirit light was dim, as long as it nurtured the spirit, it believed that one day, it would be able to restore its former glory. Because it was a spear-type spirit artifact, Ling Yun and Ling''er both used swords, so this spirit artifact spear was given to the delighted Qin Feng. Qin Feng was extremely excited. After some initial comprehension, he discovered that the attributes of this long spear were the same as his. It was lightning-type. This was because they were inside an ancient ruin and they could encounter danger at any time, so he did not refine it. The time it took to refine a Rank 5 spirit artifact wasn''t short either. Therefore, he first branded it with a soul imprint, bound it with blood, and then stored it into his aura sea to be nurtured with spirit energy. Lingyun''s worry had indeed occurred. Outside the palace buildings that were still in good condition, there were indeed Spiritual Arrays and restrictions. What made them slightly at ease was that the Spiritual Arrays and Inhibition Formations weren''t that powerful. Coupled with the fact that ten thousand years had passed, some of them had already been damaged. Plus, Lingyun was a full-fledged arcane master, so these Spiritual Arrays and restrictions didn''t pose too much of a threat to them. On the mountain peak, there was a faint mist formed from Spiritual Aura. These were all formed because of the density of the Spiritual Aura. After ten thousand years, the demonic energy was blocked by restrictions and couldn''t enter. However, the spiritual energy wasn''t affected at all. Furthermore, there were spirit engravings to gather spiritual energy on this mountain peak. Therefore, the Spiritual Aura on this mountain could be said to have condensed into fog. In the vast ruins, it was considered one of the places with the densest Spiritual Aura. At the summit of the mountain, the halls were no longer as crowded as those on the mountainside and elsewhere. In this place, there was only one hall, and it was much bigger than any other hall in the city. Perhaps this hall was the place where the elders of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple resided. Boom! * The thick and heavy door suddenly cracked open. It was like a spider web that densely covered the door. Finally, with a loud ''bang'', the door was directly shattered, and wood chips flew into the air. Lingyun waved his hand, sending the dust flying. Ling''er also waved her hand, and spiritual energy whistled out. It was like a crimson waterfall, dispersing the smoke and dust. "This should be the place where that expert resides!" Looking at the broken door, Ling Yun softly said. "En!" Ling''er slightly nodded her head. They searched the entire mountain, but couldn''t find any treasures related to that expert. This was the last temple on the mountain peak, and also the only place they had yet to search. If that expert had left behind a treasure, then this was the only place. "There are no more restrictions inside, right?" Qin Feng said with some lingering fear, as he looked at Ling Yun with a hidden bitterness. As the largest hall on this mountain peak, it could possibly be the place where the elders of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple lived. Thus, not only were there powerful Spiritual Arrays arranged on the outside, there were also terrifying restrictive spells. Just now, when Lingyun was breaking through the array, he accidentally triggered the Spiritual Array, causing them to be in an extremely sorry state. Fortunately, only a portion of it had been triggered. It did not cause too much damage, only leaving him in a sorry state. C488 "Ahem, that was an accident!" Lingyun touched his nose, his face was full of awkwardness. He was right. That was an accident. After all, that wasn''t his power. It was from Ziluo. He couldn''t control it with ease. Therefore, when he was trying to break through the Spiritual Array, the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy were so violent that it accidentally triggered the Spiritual Array. "Humph!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Ling Yun, at the tuft of hair in his hand that had been burnt into curls. Lingyun no longer cared about him, or else he would have to discuss some conditions with him. This was the conclusion he came up with after so many years. In order to not be extorted, Lingyun pulled Ling''er into the main hall. It was very spacious and majestic. Inside the hall, green steel and stone were laid out on the ground. The hall itself was made from fine spirit wood, and the value of this hall alone was not inferior to a third or fourth grade spirit artifact. Inside, there were also eight enormous wooden pillars standing upright. They were engraved with complicated and profound spirit patterns, as if they were supporting the entire great hall. In the middle of the hall was a pool of water with a radius of two meters. At this moment, green smoke was rising, turning into wisps of mist that filled the entire hall. There were many lotus leaves growing on the surface of the water, and one of them was even larger than the rest. It was sufficient to support a person''s sitting posture. Presumably, this was the master''s training area. As Ling Yun and the others inhaled a breath of Spiritual Energy, their expressions changed. This was because they discovered that the green smoke was formed from Spiritual Energy. It actually contained extremely pure and vigorous Spiritual Energy. "That pool of water ¡­" Qin Feng''s eyes were shining as he stared at the pool of water. His eyes were filled with a burning glow as he licked his lips. "That''s right, all of this water is actually formed from pure spiritual energy! "This is ¡­" Ling Er could not help but exclaim. Her eyes were filled with astonishment. Clearly, she was somewhat shocked. Such a pure and vigorous water would probably need hundreds of thousands of Spirit Stones to be compressed and formed. "As expected of the elders of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall, they are truly rich!" Ling Yun softly sighed in admiration, but his expression did not change. There was a spiritual well in the Violet Firmament Ring. The spiritual spring in it was several hundred times the size of the one in the Spirit Tan. If Zi Luo hadn''t said that the Spirit Well was the power that supported the entire space, he would have jumped in to cultivate. "What a pity!" Qin Feng sighed with some regret. They were short on time and could not stay here to cultivate. Furthermore, he had not collected any treasures from the Spirit Pool. Ling Yun knew what he was thinking and could not help but chuckle. He took a few steps forward and carefully examined the engravings around the Spirit Pool. After a moment, he gently smiled and waved his hand, absorbing all the spirit liquid inside the violet ring''s spirit well. A hint of envy appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes, but there was also a trace of doubt. He guessed that Lingyun had the Universe Ring, but he did not see it. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you a Universe Ring when we get back!" Ling Yun''s finger flashed with a purple light, and a black stone that caused space to fluctuate appeared in his hand. He smiled and said. "This is a Void Spirit Stone?" Ling''er''s eyebrows twitched as she took the black stone from Ling Yun''s hands. A smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face, and he nodded. "Such a huge Void Spirit Stone, where did you get it from?" Ling''er''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. The Void Spirit Stone was the main ingredient used to refine the Universe Ring. This Void Spirit Stone was the size of a fist, and was enough to refine two low grade Universe Rings. C489 The Void Spirit Stone was very rare and precious, otherwise the Universe Ring wouldn''t be that rare. Such a large amount of Void Spirit Stones was enough to cause a stir. The Martial Saints without the Universe Ring put down their pride and personally snatched it away. Then, they asked the arcane master refiners to help them refine it. After all, regardless of what they were storing or doing, the Universe Ring was a lot more convenient than the Cosmos Sack. There wouldn''t be that many restrictions. However, an ethereal stone could only be refined into a mid-grade Universe Ring at most. If he wanted to refine a high-grade Universe Ring that was even more precious, he would have to use an ethereal crystal. Compared to the Void Spirit Stone, the Void Spirit Crystal was much more precious, just like spirit stones and spirit crystals. "I just picked it up in that hall." Ling Yun gently threw the Void Spirit Stone in his hand to one side, and then held it for a while, as he replied with a smile. "Picked it up?" The corners of Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths twitched. They were both envious of Ling Yun''s luck in finding such a huge Void Spirit Stone in these ruins. However, when he thought about it carefully, he wasn''t too surprised. It was said that there were a lot of Void Spirit Stones ten thousand years ago. The reason why it was becoming less was because too many of the sky spirit stone mines had been excavated and had yet to be formed. Some of them were already controlled by the huge forces. "Who are you going to invite back?" No one in our Soaring Cloud Empire seems to be able to refine it! " Qin Feng frowned as he spoke. Refining the Universe Ring was very difficult, and the failure rate was also very high. If an accident happened during the refining process and caused the space inside to explode, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Only a quasi-rank 6 alchemist who was proficient in spirit inscriptions would have a high success rate. Moreover, even if he failed, he would be able to withstand the spatial explosion. "This is my business!" Lingyun smiled and said, "No one in the Empire of Soaring Cloud can refine it?" He did not believe that Liu Xian, who came from a mysterious background, had this ability. The "artifact spirit" of the ring had this ability as well. "Alright!" Qin Feng nodded his head helplessly. He knew that Ling Yun had too many secrets. Perhaps, he could really invite someone to forge the Universe Ring. After hesitating for a moment, he said with concern: "Wealth moves the heart. You must be careful!" "Un, don''t worry, I will!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded. "Alright, cut the crap. Let''s see what treasure is here!" Ling''er rolled her eyes and said helplessly. Only now did Ling Yun and Qin Feng remember what they were doing, and immediately nodded. The three of them spread out, searching for the treasures inside. Lingyun walked around and suddenly came back to the side of the Spirit Pool. Of course, there was no more Spirit Liquid in the Spirit Pool right now. His gaze swept across the area and landed on the two ancient stone pillars beside the spirit pond. On top of the stone pillar, there were two lifelike dragon carvings with dense scales covering their bodies. The fist-sized dragon crystal seemed to flash with a magical light, making Lingyun''s scalp tingle as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. Holding back his impulse to run, he took a close look at the two dragons. His eyes were focused on the scales, and the more he looked, the more astonished he became. "This is bad!" Ling Yun seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed greatly. His body flickered, and he was about to leave this place. Then, he hurriedly left with Qin Feng and Ling''er. "Ang!" Two resounding dragon roars slowly sounded in the main hall, bringing with it a strong oppressive force, Lingyun''s retreating figure suddenly stopped, as if he had been immobilized. His eyes widened as he stared unwaveringly at the stone pillar where the Spiritual Light bloomed. The eyes of the two dragon sculptures had actually opened, and they were filled with vigor ¡­ C490 Ling Yun''s forehead could not help but be covered in cold sweat. His face revealed a bitter smile, and was somewhat annoyed. His gaze was fixed on the spirit pond. More accurately, he was looking at the spirit patterns on and around the spirit pond. "Why didn''t I notice it earlier!" Lingyun struggled free from the pressure, bitterly smiling, and patted his head. He wanted to escape, but found himself locked onto by two powerful spiritual senses. Once he chose to escape, it would result in a fatal attack. Therefore, he didn''t dare to act rashly, and looked at the two stone pillars with vigilance. A faint purple halo gradually emanated from his body. The aura he was giving off also increased rapidly. Although his strength was increasing, Ling Yun revealed a wry smile. He had borrowed Zi Luo''s mind energy several times, even with the Spirit Restoring Pill. However, he was also unable to make ends meet. He could feel that Zi Luo''s psychic power was gradually weakening. After all, even the most heaven-defying of spiritual pills required time to refine. Ling Yun could feel that Zi Luo''s mental strength was falling by five levels. "I hope these two carved dragons aren''t that powerful!" Ling Yun bitterly smiled, and said with some anticipation. However, this time, Goddess Luck didn''t look after him. Under his watchful gaze, the flickering light from the stone pillar became increasingly intense, and a terrifying pressure was emitted from within. Soon after, a sound came from the stone pillar and it suddenly cracked open. The dragon''s roar shook the sky and broke through the clouds. A golden and a red light bloomed from the smoke and dust that came from the shattered stone pillar. The smoke and dust dispersed, and two twenty-meter-long dragons appeared in front of his eyes. One golden and one red, the scales were dense and lifelike. However, Ling Yun knew that they were all fake, and that they were all formed by the Lord of the Great Hall through the means of spirit inscriptions. The spirit pond was the source of the two dragons'' power. Now, the spirit liquid inside the spirit pond had been collected by him and lost its source of power. Only then did the two long dragons wake up from their slumber. A boundless pressure was being emitted from the two long dragons. The air seemed to distort under this pressure. The pressure was like a tempest, engulfing the entire hall and enveloping it. As for Ling Yun, he was right in the center of that storm. The pressure he endured was hard to imagine. "Two early Class 5 spiritual energy dragons!" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of bitterness, and said with difficulty. He could feel that even if he didn''t take the spirit liquid from the spirit pond, it wouldn''t be long before the two long dragons of spirit energy woke up. Once they woke up, they would definitely absorb the spirit liquid from the Spirit Pool. Then, their strength would once again experience a drastic increase. At that time, it would be even more troublesome to deal with them. Ling Yun''s body immediately tensed up, and purple light circulated on the surface of his body. Facing two long dragons of the same level, even though Ling Yun''s fighting strength was extraordinary, he did not dare to underestimate them. He did not dare to slack off even a single bit as he gravely looked at the two enormous beings. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked towards the depths of the hall. What he was most worried about was not the two spiritual energy dragons, but rather that the owner of the hall had left behind some terrifying methods. "Roar!" The two long dragons seemed to have noticed Ling Yun''s unusualness. After coming out, they did not attack immediately, but looked at him vigilantly. Their huge dragon eyes flashed with the light of intelligence. Lingyun also saw the anger in their eyes. Lingyun also took away their source of power. This made Ling Yun smile bitterly. He did not expect that after tens of thousands of years, these two long spiritual energy dragons would give birth to intelligence. This would undoubtedly be very difficult to deal with. C491 "Cough, that ¡­ Brother Long, I didn''t do that on purpose. How about I return that spirit liquid to ¡­" Ling Yun tried to explain. He really did not want to confront these two dragons. That would consume a lot of Zi Luo''s mental power. Ziluo had once said that once her spiritual force fell to Rank 4, she would fall into a deep slumber. He was used to this girl accompanying him, chattering in his mind. Once she fell asleep, Lingyun would not be used to it. Furthermore, this place was only the outer perimeter of the vast ruins. If this place was already so dangerous, then there was no need to even mention the fact that it would be even more dangerous inside. However, his explanation was of no use. He had even infuriated the two dragons. They growled angrily and attacked him with their claws and fangs. Their scales were dense and their claws were sharp. They glinted with a metallic luster. It was then that Lingyun noticed, with his sharp senses, that there was a strand of black demonic energy lingering in the eyes of the two dragons. It was very strange. He finally understood why the two dragons were sealed inside the stone pillars and were eroded by the demon qi. To the demons, this kind of creature formed from spiritual energy was much easier to erode and affect their mental state. After ten thousand years, the demonic energy had not been annihilated. Even though it had not completely corroded them, turning them into demon puppets, their minds were still affected. They became bloodthirsty! The long dragon flew over and attacked. While it was still some distance away, a mouthful of golden dragon flames and crimson dragon flames spewed out from its enormous mouth. The air was burning with a sizzling sound. "God damn, you really think I''m easy to bully?" Lingyun was also angry. This young master is reasonable to all of you, yet you dare to not give him face. Damn it, I''ll beat you to death. He suddenly stomped his foot on the ground, and with lightning speed, he swept his foot towards the two balls of Scorching Dragon Flames. He raised his fist, and purple spirit energy circulated as he punched forward. BOOM! The moment his fist landed on the dragon flames, Ling Yun''s expression changed drastically and he almost cried out. Although that golden dragon flame appeared to be fire, it was actually formed from metal type spirit energy. It had a terrifying cutting power, but that crimson dragon flame was real fire. The air seemed as though it was going to explode. A powerful shockwave that could be seen with the naked eye spread out in all directions, causing muffled rumbling sounds to come from the main hall. The floor beneath Ling Yun''s feet suddenly exploded, turning into fine powder. Ling Yun''s body suddenly shook, and was sent flying by the frightening shockwave. His back fiercely collided with a wooden pillar in the main hall, instantly shattering the pillar of wood that was flickering with spirit patterns. Ling Yun''s expression became unsightly as he looked at his fist which had just collided with the two balls of dragon flames. At this moment, his fair fist was stained with fresh red blood. There were many small wounds on it, as if it had been cut with a knife. Moreover, his fist was charred black, and the fragrance of meat suffused the air. "God damn it! I actually forgot that I no longer have the invincible Golden Body like I did in my previous life!" Lingyun smiled bitterly to himself, and on his fist, a ball of golden flames suddenly ignited. It was like a golden sun, emitting a gentle light. Covered in golden flames, the wound on his fist rapidly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin became as white as jade once more. "What''s wrong, Ling Yun, why do you have to cause such a commotion wherever you go!" A discontented voice came from a room next to the hall. Shortly afterwards, a young man in a white robe walked out. When he saw the two dragons, his expression changed drastically as he cried out, "I say wrong, there''s actually two dragons!" C492 Qin Feng looked at the two golden and black dragons in the great hall from afar. His eyes were filled with shock as his mouth gaped wide open. It was only after a long while did he regain his senses and he could not help but swallow his saliva. "This isn''t a True Dragon!" When Ling''er''s voice entered his ears, Qin Feng tilted his head to look at Ling''er, who had appeared beside him at some unknown time. With a grave expression on his face, Qin Feng frowned slightly. Ling''er rolled her eyes at him as a hint of disdain flashed past her eyes, as if she was looking at a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. "This is only a spirit item formed by experts using spirit tattoos to gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. "The dragon race is this strong?" Qin Feng''s mouth was agape, his eyes gleaming. "Of course," Ling''er nodded, and her red lips slightly curled. "Although I really don''t want to admit it, I have to say, those snakes are truly very strong. Hm? What are you talking about? " Ling''er''s eyebrows slightly rose as she looked at Qin Feng. "Oh, I''m talking about the dragon race. They are so powerful, aren''t their meat delicious!" Qin Feng stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. The corner of Ling''er''s mouth twitched as her eyebrows jumped. This fellow really dares to think! Is the ignorant fearless? If he ate dragon meat, he was probably the only one who would dare to think this way in the entire continent! However, an indescribable smile appeared on her face. She nodded and said, "It''s quite tasty. You''ll want a second one after this one. Moreover, the dragon meat contains an enormous amount of spirit energy essence, which is extremely beneficial to the cultivation and growth of the physical body. " "Really?" Qin Feng''s eyes grew brighter and brighter as the corners of his mouth curled into a translucent liquid. But very quickly, a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes, "You''ve eaten it before?" "No, I won''t eat those disgusting snakes!" Ling''er had a look of disdain on his face. "¡­" Qin Feng. While they were talking, Lingyun had already fought with the two long dragons more than ten times. With the lesson from before, he knew that the strong point in his previous life was the weak point in this life, so he no longer fought with the two long dragons. His entire body was like a golden sun, with a layer of holy golden splendor flowing on the surface of his body. His hair was dyed a brilliant golden yellow, as if it was forged from gold. "Is this the Holy Light technique?" "Truly powerful, invincible indeed. Brilliant light in the sky, purged from everything in the world, truly invulnerable to all powers. Truly worthy of being the number one secret technique of ancient times!" Ling''er sighed in admiration as she looked at Ling Yun, who seemed to be the descendant of a divine sun child. "What did you say?" Qin Feng frowned, he didn''t hear it clearly. "It''s nothing!" Ling Er shook her head and shot him a glance as she said indifferently, "If he wants to tell you, you will know in the future." At this moment, Ling Yun''s aura was like a rainbow, and his battle intent soared to the heavens as it swept out, giving off a feeling as if he couldn''t be a match for his opponent. Even though there was a limit to the casting of the Sacred Light technique, and he needed the light elemental spiritual energy to support it, Ling Yun did not have it right now. However, he also had the same source of light elemental spiritual energy, and even more powerful light dao principles. In a short period of time, by activating the Dao characters branded on the Dao symbols, he would be able to obtain the power of light elemental energy. However, he couldn''t spend too much time on it or else it would damage his foundation. After all, he hadn''t been able to break through even one of those eight in this life. In addition, with his current physique, he still wasn''t able to control the power of the Dao. C493 The gigantic golden dragon claw covered the skies, blotting out the sun. The sharp golden claw seemed as though it could tear apart the heavens and earth, causing people to feel suffocated. On the other side, a mass of scarlet flames turned into a wheel of fire that lightly revolved. On top of it, raging flames rose into the air, causing the air to sizzle with a sizzling sound. Lingyun stood in the middle, his expression was indifferent, facing this powerful attack without any change in his expression, calmly facing it. He slowly stretched out his hands. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword had long been kept in his Violet Ring. Although the material used to make the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was extraordinary, it was useless in a battle of this level. Above his left hand, purple thunder twined and crackled. An aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate immediately suffused out from within the hall. This was a power that could destroy the heavens and earth. It was tyrannical and terrifying, possessing a formidable offensive strength. Within the great hall, thunder and lightning gathered together. Tens of thousands of lightning serpents swam about within, giving off a stifling feeling. Crack! Crack! Crack! Under Ling''er''s and Qin Feng''s astonished gaze, a purple lightning palm tore apart the thunderclouds. It descended from the sky, covering the sky and carrying with it endless amounts of lightning that filled the sky. Ancient runes flowed on the surface of the purple thunder hand. "Violet Firmament Divine Thunder Hand!" Ling''er''s red lips slightly parted as she cried out involuntarily. Only now did he recall that back then, the Sacred Light Martial Saint had saved the life of the Saint Child of the Purple Clouds Holy Land and had granted him the right to enter the Purple Thunder Palace, the precious cultivation area of the Purple Clouds Holy Land. He comprehended the supreme divine ability that no one in the Purple Clouds Holy Land had practiced for many years, the Purple Clouds Divine Thunder Hand. It was said that the Purple Clouds Divine Thunder Hand wasn''t created by a senior from the Purple Clouds Holy Land, but rather by the legendary Thunder God. However, this was only a rumor and not believed by many. However, even if it wasn''t created by the Martial God, it was still created by a SemiGod. The power of it was enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. Ling''er had only heard that Ling Yun could use the [Purple Clouds Divine Thunder Hand]. He had never expected that he would be able to see it with his own eyes. The large purple lightning hand covered the world. It was incomparably huge, and as it entwined with the lightning serpents, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, slapping towards the golden dragon claw. On his right hand, an earthen yellow spirit energy circulated, giving off a heavy feeling. An illusory yet solid little mountain appeared on his palm, rising and falling, and on the earthen yellow little mountain, a true dragon sat cross-legged. A vast and mighty dragon''s might filled the air, giving people a feeling that it could suppress the world. "Dragon King''s Seal!" Ling''er couldn''t help but let out another cry of alarm before her expression changed drastically. This was a powerful technique of the dragon race, although its might was great. However, his bloodline would definitely suffer a backlash. Why wouldn''t he listen to her advice and use the magical powers of the dragon race? Even without her words, Ling Yun could already feel it. He could only feel the blood in his chest roiling, as though it was about to ignite, and his face was as red as fire. "Hurry up and disperse!" Ling''er''s anxious voice resounded in her mind. "Go!" Lingyun ignored him, and with a low shout, he lifted up the small mountain, and it left his hand. The small mountain quickly enlarged in the air, like a real big mountain, with lush green trees. "Ang!" A resounding dragon roar resounded from the mountain, the mountain pressed down towards the flame wheel. A thick aura pervaded the air, enveloping the entire area, causing the air to seem as though it was about to explode, emitting a sound that couldn''t withstand the pressure. Fire gave birth to earth. Although what Lingyun used was not a technique to restrain fire, but according to the principle of the five elements reining in each other, the wheel of fire, in a situation where the power was almost the same, would only nourish the earth type martial skills, causing it to become even more powerful. C494 The purple thunder hand struck the golden dragon made of spiritual energy, and the massive Dragon King''s Subduing Mountain Seal, which was as large as a mountain, smashed towards Huo Lun. Thunder twined around the purple thunder hand, and crackling sounds resounded through the great hall. A terrifying aura of destruction filled the air, giving off an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate. The dragon cry rang out, the trees were verdant, the mountains and rivers were boundless, the ancient yet imposing aura was majestic, and it emitted a heavy pressure, as if it could suppress the heaven and earth, and was suppressing towards the fire wheel with an overbearing posture. Lingyun stood on top of a broken wooden pillar. His eyes were clear, but they carried a sharp aura. His clothes fluttered, and a golden light shone from his body. He stood there silently, refined and elegant. BOOM! Terrifying shockwaves swept out in all directions like a tidal wave, wreaking havoc. Spirit prints faintly appeared on the walls of the palace hall. Spirit lights flickered, but they were not destroyed. Ang! A moment later, the sound of crackling could be heard, and the faint sound of a dragon''s roar resounded through the air. As the light from the spiritual energy dissipated, Ling''er and Qin Feng felt relieved after seeing the scene inside. They took in a breath of cold air, their faces filled with shock. The great hall was a mess. All eight wooden pillars had been shattered, and the floor was covered in ravines. There was even a burning flame. The green steel floor was petrified into magma, burning hot and shining with a scarlet light. Within the grand hall, the sound of crackling could be heard as snakes of lightning floated through the air. At this moment, the two long dragons, which had originally been overflowing with spirit energy, had dimmed down, and their auras were sluggish. A trace of fear appeared in their eyes. Lingyun stood in the air, unharmed. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and his green robe made sounds. He walked in the air, looking agile and elegant. A dazzling golden light covered his body as a golden sun faintly appeared in the air behind him. It was as if a divine sun had descended into the world. Ling Yun extended both his hands, and slowly swiped in the air. As he swiped, the air began to tremble, as though a water surface was being stirred, as ripples spread outwards. Golden light shined, and the transparent white flame of Holy Light condensed in the air. Holy light overflowed into the heavens, piercing through the clouds. Under the sky, it was covered in a resplendent golden light. A golden furnace appeared in the middle of the air. On its surface, ancient runic symbols were imprinted, filling the sky with stars. Golden light filled the sky with a blazing brilliance. The sky was filled with a blinding golden light. Above the golden furnace, a golden flame of holy light burned, blazing high into the sky. It was extremely dazzling. The golden furnace was only an inch in size at first, but it was quickly enlarged. It towered under the firmament, ten meters tall, and flames soared into the sky. "Sacred Light Smelting Furnace!" Ling''er conjured a crimson barrier of flame, enveloping Qin Feng at her side. Her beautiful eyes widened as she called out the name of this golden furnace. The two of them stared blankly at the brilliant Holy Light Melting Furnace. The golden flames of Holy Light caused them to be unable to open their eyes. The flame flickered. It was extremely beautiful. However, beneath that gorgeous appearance, there was a power that would cause one to be terrified. Qin Feng could sense that the golden flames, even if it was only a single wisp, could easily incinerate him into ashes. The golden flames churned and rose, causing the air to tremble and warp as sizzling sounds rang out. The space close to them was burnt into a pitch-black void. It was like a black hole, so dark that it made one''s heart palpitate. "Don''t look! "The Sacred Flame will burn your spiritual energy." C495 "Don''t look! "The Sacred Flame will burn your spiritual energy." Just when Ling''er and Qin Feng''s minds were attracted by the Sacred Flame and were unable to free themselves from it ¡­ Ling Yun''s gentle voice sounded out in their minds, directly waking them up, causing them to break out in cold sweat. The moment they woke up, Ling''er and Qin Feng felt a burning sensation in their bodies. Immediately afterwards, they could feel that the surging spiritual energy and blood in their bodies were actually gradually beginning to boil, showing signs of burning. Ling''er and Qin Yan were both frightened out of their wits. How could they dare to look at the golden Sacred Flame and Sacred Flame? They hastily shifted their gazes away and circulated their cultivation techniques to suppress the scorching heat. He no longer looked at the burning Sacred Flame. After being suppressed by the two of them, the burning sensation finally subsided. However, the scene from a moment ago was deeply imprinted into their minds and was something they would never forget in their entire lives. Just one glance was enough to cause the spiritual energy in their bodies to ignite, and their blood to boil. If not for Lingyun''s timely reminder, they would have been burnt to ashes by now. I''m afraid it won''t take more than a few minutes before it''s burnt to nothingness. The two of them were both Martial Masters and above. Every inch of their flesh and blood had gone through the refinement process of Spiritual Qi and was tainted with Spiritual Qi. If the spiritual energy was burning, it would be impossible to extinguish it. Also, if the blood was burning as well, it would be even more terrifying. "This Sacred Flame is actually so terrifying!" Ling''er said in surprise. She had understood the life of the Sacred Light Martial Saint and knew a lot of his martial skills and techniques. The Sacred Light Technique could be said to be the Sacred Light Martial Saint''s representation, and it was also known as the number one secret technique in modern and ancient times. She used to think that this was an exaggeration, but after seeing it today, she understood that the rumors were true. "This should be a type of heart fire!" Ling''er thought to herself as her pair of bright eyes revealed a strange light. Two flames appeared within her pupils, creating a rainbow of colors. Raising her head, her eyes focused once again on the golden Sacred Flame. This time, she was prepared. Although she still felt like burning her own spiritual qi and blood, it didn''t affect her mental state. She could suppress it. "This girl is really bold!" Noticing Ling''er''s actions, Ling Yun frowned slightly. As someone who knew better than him how terrifying the Sacred Flame was, there was no one who could condense it. Just as Ling''er had thought, the Sacred Flame could be considered a type of heart fire. Even Martial Emperors wouldn''t dare to look straight at him when he activated them with all her might back then. Once he looked directly at it, his spiritual energy might be burned. However, very few people knew of this secret. At his peak, he could suppress the characteristic of the Sacred Flame. However, with Zi Luo''s mental strength, he was unable to completely control the Sacred Flame. The only thing he could do now was to control the Sacred Flame to attack the enemy and prevent it from affecting his master. Seeing that Ling''er did not show any abnormalities, he finally let out a sigh of relief and tried her best to retract the power of the heart flame from the Sacred Flame. However, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Seeing Ling''er''s appearance, she wanted to comprehend the Heart Flame, known as the world''s most mysterious flame. After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun gently smiled, and a strand of golden flame appeared on his fingertip. With a flick of his finger, the Golden Sacred Flame flew towards Ling''er, shooting towards the center of her brows. C496 Ling''er looked at the strand of golden Sacred Flame floating before her. A sliver of astonishment appeared in her eyes. She did not feel any temperature from this strand of Sacred Flame, nor did she sense any danger. Knowing that Ling Yun would not harm his, Ling''er quickly understood what he was doing. He could not help but reveal a slight smile, and a hint of happiness appeared in his eyes. However, she still probed with her divine sense to see if there was any divine intent hidden inside. She didn''t resist and allowed the golden flames to enter between her eyebrows and into her spiritual space. In Ling''er''s spiritual space, it was different from other people. This was a gorgeous space. The spiritual sea surged with seven-colored flames. However, they were faint and seemed to be mostly crimson red. In the center of his spiritual sea, there was a massive one ¡­ After the wisp of Sacred Flame entered her spiritual space, it flew to the center of her spiritual sea and silently floated in the air. Inside the flame, many great runes flowed slowly, each one mysterious and profound. "This girl!" Seeing Ling''er actually allowing his strand of Sacred Flame to enter into the mental space that was known as the most important life gate of a martial artist, Ling Yun''s heart slightly trembled. This was equivalent to handing over her life to him, how much trust did he have? He naturally felt it when Ling''er probed the strand of Sacred Flame, but he knew that Ling''er was only afraid that he would hide her spiritual will within it, and then enter her mental space to search for information regarding her family. Although he hadn''t been conflicted with her feelings for Ling''er during this period of time, especially after that confession at the back mountain of the Violet Bamboo Manor, there was still a layer of estrangement between them. Because of Ling''er''s actions this time, the estrangement in his heart was showing signs of melting. Shaking his head, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle as he looked at the two dragons. With a light snort, his hands flew out and formed seals. Ever since it was condensed, the floating holy light furnace suddenly trembled gently. A tsunami like sound came from it, causing people''s eardrums to vibrate. Golden flames surged and flames soared into the sky. The runes and symbols outside the furnace flowed, and a terrifying aura rippled out from within the furnace, engulfing everything in its path. The frightening temperature radiated out, causing a black hole to burn out of the spirit pattern protective dome and the air to sizzle. BOOM! Flames poured down from the furnace''s mouth like a waterfall. "It''s time to end this!" Ling Yun''s face was slightly pale, not because he had expended too much energy, nor was it because he was injured, but because when he executed the Dragon King''s Seal, his vital energy and blood surged, and the blood in his body vibrated. As his voice fell, the Holy Light Melting Furnace shook violently, and the golden flames that gushed out suddenly retracted back. The two long dragons, sensing the fatal danger, charged out of the hall with their tails wagging, intending to escape. "Too late!" Ling Yun''s lips curled up into a cold smile, and said softly. The mouth of the holy light furnace was imitated as pitch black, as if it had turned into a black hole that could swallow the heavens and swallow the earth. A terrifying and terrifying devouring force emanated from within. "Ang!" The two long dragons wailed miserably, but they were unable to escape the fate of being sucked into the Holy Light furnace. After the two long dragons entered the Holy Light melting pot, the internal golden flames once again gushed out, forming a lid. C497 "Clang, clang, clang!" The two dragons were unwilling to be taken away, so they kept clashing against each other. Deep dragon roars could be heard coming from within the furnace. However, the runes of the great Dao were flowing on top of the furnace of holy light. The dao flowed and circulated. A wave of sealing power spread out. No matter how those two long dragons collided, they couldn''t shake it in the slightest. "Holy Light Melting Furnace, refine it for me!" Lingyun coldly snorted, his hands forming a seal, and a series of complicated hand seals struck towards the Saint Light Melting Furnace that was gently trembling, emitting a humming sound. The name of Holy Light Melting Furnace was Melting Furnace, so it was naturally possible to guess that its greatest use was smelting. It would be very difficult to escape the fate of being refined after absorbing everything inside. Within the Sacred Light Melting Furnace, flames surged. The Sacred Flame was like a surging river, able to destroy and refine everything in the world. "Sigh, it''s a pity that my cultivation is not enough. Otherwise, I could completely condense the furnace and not let it collapse. It would be much easier to refine by inscribing spirit patterns and setting up the Heaven Refining Formation." Ling Yun looked at the still lightly trembling Sacred Light melting furnace, and let out a soft sigh from his mouth, as he shook his head in dissatisfaction. A dozen or so breaths later, the Holy Light Melting Furnace finally calmed down and stopped trembling. BOOM! Lingyun formed a hand seal, and the flame that was condensed into a lid turned into a golden flame again. The Sacred Flame gushed out from within like a flaming dragon, soaring into the sky. Two rays of light shot out from the holy light''s furnace. Lingyun grabbed them, one red and one gold. These two balls of light were the size of an adult''s fist. On top of the balls of light, there was pure and vigorous Spiritual Energy emitting out. However, Lingyun''s gaze was fixed on the ball of light. Inside, there were two thumb-sized blood droplets, one golden and one red, sparkling like two small suns. "This is the blood of a True Dragon!" A pair of soft, white, jade-like hands extended forward and snatched away the two lumps of light. As she looked at the two drops of blood, she said with some surprise. "En!" Looking at the girl who took away the two drops of spiritual essence and the two drops of blood essence, Lingyun smiled bitterly and nodded, "This is the blood essence of a True Dragon." He finally understood in his heart why the two long dragons formed by spiritual energy would have intelligence. It was because they had the blood essence of a True Dragon within them. Although he had long since seen through the existence of dragon blood, he only thought of ordinary dragon blood. Even if it was only sub-dragon blood, not dragon blood. "You want it?" Ling''er tilted her head as she looked at him, her red lips slightly curled up as a smile blossomed on her face. "Of course!" Lingyun rolled his eyes. If he did not want the two drops of dragon essence blood, he would not have needed to expend so much effort to break the two long dragons with a single slap. It was simple and straightforward. "I refuse!" Ling''er giggled and with a flick of his wrist, collected the two clumps of Spiritual Qi Essence and the two drops of True Dragon Essence Blood. "¡­" Lingyun''s face darkened, the corner of his mouth twitched, and suddenly revealed a smile: "Then let''s treat it as a betrothal gift!" "A betrothal gift?" Ling''er was stunned. As she regained her senses, her face flushed red as she waved her fist, her red lips curving slightly. "You want to marry me with two drops of dragon blood essence? You''re too insatiable!" At the very least, it would require the blood essence of thousands of True Dragons of the seventh step. " "Thousands of blood essence of a rank 7 True Dragon?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, his face full of black lines. Even if he massacred the entire Dragon clan, he would not be able to get enough of them. In tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, the dragon race might not even have so many seventh-grade True Dragons. C498 Inside the hall that was in a mess, a terrifying spirit energy storm raged and the void was extremely unstable, as if it would shatter at any time. Lingyun sat cross-legged in a corner of the great hall with his eyes closed. Circulating his cultivation technique, he tried to calm the energy and blood in his body that was tumbling non-stop from using the Dragon Emperor''s Seal. "What exactly is the reason behind this? Every time I execute the martial skills of the dragon race, I will suffer a backlash? "It seems to be due to the bloodline in my body ¡­" Even though he was recovering, Ling Yun was still thinking about this question. His brows were knitted tightly, and faintly, he seemed to have grasped onto something. Actually, he also knew why Ling''er would take away the two drops of dragon essence blood. She was worried that she would not listen to her advice and recklessly refine them. However, even if he had the two drops of dragon essence blood and Ling''er hadn''t taken them away, he wouldn''t refine them. At least, not now, not now. This was because it was the blood essence of a Sixth Order True Dragon Demon Saint. With his current spiritual energy cultivation and physical toughness, refining the blood essence of a True Dragon that contained violent energy was equivalent to courting death. His tightly shut eyes slowly opened as a purple light flashed in his deep pupils. "With this lesson, let''s see if you still dare to use the dragon martial skill again!" On the other side, Ling''er''s jade-like hands were supporting her cheeks. When she saw him open her eyes, she couldn''t help but softly snort. "Why?" Ling Yun asked. Ling''er knew what he meant. She knew that he was asking her why her Dragon clan''s martial skill would cause a backlash from his bloodline. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said softly, "You will know in the future." Ling Yun laughed helplessly. He knew that it would be this answer. What was the secret of his life? Ling''er refused to tell him no matter what. "Have you searched all of this palace? What did you get? " Ling Yun was no longer conflicted and asked with a smile. "Maybe we were wrong. This is not a place where quasi-Saint or even a Martial Saint would live." With a flick of her wrist, a few jade bottles, two scrolls and a palm-sized stone imprint appeared in her palm. "That''s impossible! It must be because you guys haven''t discovered anything yet. " Ling Yun shook his head. There were two Class 6 True Dragon blood essences here, two long dragons that were condensed into a carrier. The strength of the two dragons was comparable to a Martial Saint, not to mention the grade of the two drops of dragon essence blood. There was also the spirit pond that had persisted for ten thousand years without letting out any spiritual energy, and the grand defensive array outside the hall. All of this showed that this hall was not simple. Lingyun took a few jade bottles from Ling''er''s hands. At the mouth of the bottles, scarlet Spiritual Energy circulated, forming a barrier and sealing it. "I found it in a room in the inner pill room." Ling Er gently tapped the crimson barrier with his slender fingers as he dissolved it. A faint pill fragrance spread out as he spoke with a smile. "There were a lot of spiritual pills in there, but most of them have already become useless. Only these four bottles have a few good ones left." "These elixir pills are definitely extraordinary!" Ling Yun was not disappointed, and said with a smile. Indeed, over ten thousand years, it was possible to dissipate the spiritual energy from the elixir elixir, turning it into a useless elixir, or even turning it into dust. Lingyun placed the elixir in the jade bottle in his palm and looked at it carefully. It was a milky white elixir, and in the end, his eyes gazed at the surface of the elixir. "This is ¡­" "Pill pattern!" C499 "Pill pattern?" Ling''er sucked in a breath of cold air, her large eyes flashing as she curiously looked at the elixir in Ling Yun''s hands. The spirit pellet was round and smooth, with mysterious patterns on it that flowed with dao. A fragrant aroma wafted into his nose. With a single breath, he was enlightened. Even though she wasn''t an apothecary, she had some understanding of what a pill pattern represented. Allegedly, when refining a spirit pill, sometimes a spirit pill with mysterious patterns wrapped within would be refined. It was like a human body''s meridians, yet also like a great Dao symbol. Once the pill had a pattern on it, its value would increase by several times. Moreover, it would be able to exist in this world for countless years, and its effects would never lose. It even became stronger, just like the wine buried in the cellar. The longer it went on, the stronger the aroma became. Of course, there was a limit, and that was where there was the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Other than protecting the spiritual energy within the pill, the purpose of the pill pattern was to gather the surrounding spiritual energy to nourish the pill. "Yes, it''s Pill Marks." Lingyun nodded his head, a pill with a pill pattern was very rare and difficult to refine. Everything depended on luck. In his previous life, Lingyun was a prodigy, so naturally, he had refined a pill with a pill pattern on it. Not only that, he had concocted it more than once. He could be considered to be familiar with the pill pattern. He had carefully observed the Pill Marks before and came to a frightening conclusion. This conclusion could even overturn the truth of countless years, and that was that the Pill Marks could be artificially forged. The meaning behind this was very simple. It was that humans could use special pill techniques to increase their chances of successfully refining a pill. The pill in his palm had been stored here for at least ten thousand years. During these tens of thousands of years, the mysterious pill pattern had been absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy to nourish the pill and prevent it from leaking out. The value of such a spirit pill was immeasurable. Especially for a pill refiner like Lingyun, it had great research value. All sorts of thoughts flashed through Lingyun''s mind. The Pill Pattern on his palm emitted a weak suction force, pulling the surrounding spiritual energy into the pill. "Hu!" Ling Yun took a deep breath and raised his head. "What''s the name of this elixir?" What effect does it have? " Ling''er curiously asked. "Heavenly Spirit Pill, the upgraded version of the Spirit Gathering Pill!" Its effects were similar to that of the Spirit Gathering Pill. It could be used to recover and accumulate spiritual energy for a short period of time. "However, the efficacy of this pill far surpasses that of the Spirit Concentrating Pill. This Heavenly Spirit Pill has reached the fifth stage, which is already the limit of the Heavenly Spirit Pill." Lingyun threw the elixir in his hand and said. There were three levels of Spirit Concentrating Pills: one, two, three. They were suitable for martial artists, from Martial Kings to Martial Kings. There were two levels of the Heavenly Spirit Pills: four, five, corresponding to Martial Kings and Martial Saints. As for the Spirit Pill that matched up with a Martial Saint, it was called the Holy Spirit Pill. Compared to the Heavenly Spirit Pill, it had undergone a tremendous change. In terms of the original medicinal effects, the Holy Spirit Pill could nourish the Spirit Body. There was no such thing as a heaven-defying spiritual pellet that could be created to match with a Martial Emperor. I''m sorry, but there wasn''t such a heaven defying spiritual pellet. Lingyun put the Heaven''s Spirit Pill back into the jade bottle and threw it to Ling''er. Without any reluctance, he said lightly: "These few Heaven Spirit Pills have existed for tens of thousands of years and contain an unknown amount of spiritual energy. When consuming them, you must be careful." "Let''s split it evenly!" Ling''er frowned. She was not satisfied with what Ling Yun had said. C500 "This ¡­" Ling Yun opened his mouth, wanting to reject them. After all, both he and Qin Feng''s cultivation levels were still too low, so using the Heavenly Spirit Pill would be useless. If they took it recklessly, the boundless spiritual energy would cause them to explode. However, when he saw Ling''er''s unquestionable gaze, Ling Yun swallowed his words and nodded helplessly. "Fine, there''s a total of four Heaven''s Spirit Pills. As for the three of us, you found them. So, two for you, Qin Feng and I will each have one." "Alright!" A smile appeared on Ling''er''s face as she nodded. After distributing the elixirs, Lingyun looked at the three remaining jade bottles. The elixirs inside were all very precious, all of them were Rank 5. As its name implied, it was used to comprehend the dao principles. It was suitable for powerful cultivators who had reached the peak of the Martial King realm and wanted to comprehend the dao, then break through to the Martial Saint realm. It was useful for Martial Saints. After all, after reaching the peak of the Martial King realm, not only would one need to accumulate spiritual energy, one would also need to comprehend the Dao. If the news of the pill were to spread, who knew how many cultivators would go all out to steal it. There were only three Path-Understanding Pills. He didn''t take Lingyun''s portion and gave it to Qin Feng. After he returned, he would hand it over to Xiao Xiaoxiao. He knew that Murong Xiaoxiao''s cultivation had reached the Martial King realm not long ago. What she needed now was to comprehend the dao principles and advance to a Martial Saint realm cultivator. He originally wanted to give it to Ling''er or Qin Feng. He wasn''t sure about Ling''er''s cultivation level, but he could sense that she hadn''t reached the Great Circle of the Martial King Realm yet. With her talent, she should start comprehending the Dao in a few years. However, Ling''er refused. No matter what he said, she didn''t accept it. Qin Feng was the same. He said that his cultivation was still far from the Great Circle of the Martial King Realm. There was no need. Ling Yun had no choice but to ask Qin Feng to pass the Ling Dan to Murong Xiaoxiao. If those martial artists in the outside world were to know of this scene, they would have no idea what they would feel. They would even want to die. The remaining two bottles of elixir were not for humans to consume, but for demonic beasts. Each bottle contained five pills, and one bottle was for taming demonic beasts. The other bottle was for breaking through to the next stage, when the demonic beast''s cultivation was at its peak, taking it to break through into the next stage. Lingyun was not interested in these two bottles of Spiritual Pills. He had thought that Ling''Er would not be interested in them and would also reject them. However, he did not expect that Ling''Er would actually want two Advancing Pills. If Ling''er wanted a beast taming pill, he could still understand, but she knew why she wanted to advance into a pill. She knew that Ling''er didn''t have a beast pet. Although he was confused, Ling Yun did not ask. The remaining spirit pills were all given to the excited Qin Feng. Seeing the smile on Qin Feng''s face, Lingyun suddenly felt regret. These two elixirs shouldn''t have been given to him. With his personality, who knows what he would have done. "This stone seal ¡­" Ling Yun held the stone seal in his hand that he had obtained from Ling''er and examined it carefully a few times, but did not discover anything strange about it. It was not that there was nothing strange about it, it was that the stone seal was made of an extraordinary material, like stone yet not stone, like jade yet not jade, Ling Yun did not know what it was made of, and although it was covered with cracks, it was not broken. Frowning, Lingyun kept the stone seal. He felt that this stone seal was not simple, there must be some sort of secret. When he went back, he would definitely investigate it properly. "These two scrolls are a body refining technique and some information about the Ten Thousand Beast Temple." C501 "Oh? "Body refining spell?" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of interest. Physical Training Techniques and movement techniques were just as rare, especially high leveled ones. He smiled as he took the scroll from Ling''er. The scroll had a faint spiritual energy circulating within it. It was likely that the scroll itself was extraordinary; otherwise, it would not be able to last for tens of thousands of years without rotting. Ling Yun looked at the scroll, and immediately widened his eyes. "This ¡­" "What''s wrong?" Ling''er could not help but ask curiously when she saw his shocked expression. She had rarely seen Ling Yun in such a state. Could it be that this despicable body tempering technique was not simple? As a girl, a very ''gentle'' girl, she was not interested in this kind of thing, so she did not read through the contents. "I never thought that the incomplete body tempering technique I obtained in the cave all those years ago would actually come from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple." Ling Yun sighed with emotion, and then laughed bitterly. "No wonder it''s so rough. Only people who interact with demon beasts on a daily basis would come up with such a body tempering method." On the scroll was the "Spiritual Energy Explosion Body Tempering Art!" The most conspicuous words were written in large red, with the words "Ten Thousand Beast Grandmaster''s Creation, Temple Disciple Must Forge!" A row of small words. As soon as he heard this name, he felt it was inconceivable, because it was simply too crazy. Lingyun''s method of using spiritual energy to explode to refine flesh came from this method. In his previous life, when he was searching for a cave in a mountain, he obtained it from a dilapidated cave that had been covered in dust for many years. Although this body tempering technique was a bit rough and a bit crazy, the effect was also very obvious. Furthermore, it could also enhance his control of spiritual energy to a much greater degree. Ling Yun opened the scroll, and the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. He could not help but nod. This caused him, who trained in a heaven-defying body tempering technique like the Stellar Glass Body, to feel shock in his heart, even though his attainments in the path of body tempering were not weak. Seeing him in such a state, Ling''er and Qin Feng also came over. "Ugh." On the scroll, there were many patterns and lines of small characters. After Qin Feng read part of it, the corners of his mouth twitched as he cursed, "Madman, masochist." After that, he stopped reading. From his point of view, this body tempering cultivation technique was simply self-torturing. He went to find trouble because he had gone mad. The explosion of spiritual energy within his flesh and blood was something he didn''t even dare to think about. If he was unable to control himself, or if the spiritual energy in his flesh was too much, the consequences would be unimaginable. It could affect his entire body and cause a chain reaction, causing his entire body to explode from the inside out. However, he thought that it would be too late to avoid them. Lingyun did not think like that, and glanced at him in amusement. He rolled up the scroll and threw it to Qin Feng, as he said lightly: "In the future, you will use this body tempering method to temper your body and soul." At the beginning, he thought that this "Spiritual Energy Explosion Body Tempering Method" was a body tempering technique. However, after reading the contents, he knew that it was only a simple body tempering method. "What?" "You want me to cultivate this Breaking Spell!" Qin Feng''s eyes widened as he cried out loudly. He tossed the scroll onto the ground as he resolutely said, "I won''t learn it, I won''t even if I die." Lingyun had already expected this and knew that he would reject, so he could imagine his intense reaction. He smiled and said: "I say brother, this was created with the blood and sweat of our predecessors, so much cultivation is fine. The natural talent is just like you, don''t tell me you''re not even comparable to those who have cultivated before." C502 "Of course!" This move did indeed work. Qin Feng beamed with joy, appearing as though he had met a close friend. That works too? Ling''er was stunned, and looked at Ling Yun with deep contempt. Ling Yun did not pay attention to Ling''er''s gaze. Looking at the beaming Qin Feng, he laughed to himself. This move of his had a hundred times against Qin Feng, and it was still effective this time. A strange smile appeared on his face as Lingyun continued to increase the size, "This body tempering method is very mysterious, you have never cultivated it before, so you naturally do not understand it too well." At this point, Ling Yun paused, pulled Qin Feng to the side, and whispered into his ear. Ling''er''s eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. She wanted to hear how Ling Yun had persuaded Qin Feng. Her divine sense carefully probed forward, but it was blocked by an invisible divine intent and she was unable to take a step forward. Especially when she saw the obscene smile on Qin Feng''s face, she knew that something bad must have happened. She almost couldn''t hold it in and went over to beat the two of them up. Very quickly, Ling Yun and Qin Feng walked over. Qin Feng''s face was full of smiles, to the point where his eyes couldn''t be seen. In Ling''er''s eyes, they were as obscene as they could be. Qin Feng laughed as he picked up the scroll that he had thrown to the ground a moment ago with both hands. His hands could not help but rub gently on it, causing Ling Yun and Ling''er to feel a chill in their hearts. That action, coupled with the obscene smile on his face, made it impossible for people not to think of him! Only after a few minutes of ''warmth'' did Qin Feng put the scroll back into his Cosmic Bag. In just a few minutes, Ling Yun and Ling''er felt goosebumps all over their bodies. Ling Yun was starting to regret his decision. "Phew!" Lingyun let out a heavy breath, as if he was about to exhale the foul air that he had just forced into. He took the other scroll from Ling''er''s hands and stared at it without blinking. His brow gradually furrowed. The information recorded on this scroll was really only information about the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, and it was something even outsiders would know. "This scroll is not simple!" After a moment, Ling Yun folded the scroll, his eyes deep and bright like the galaxy, and said softly. "How is it not simple? Isn''t it just some insignificant content?" Qin Feng also read the contents of it. Upon hearing these words, his lips couldn''t help but twitch as he spoke with disdain. "Idiot!" "Idiot!" Ling Yun and Ling''er looked over at the same time. "Ugh ¡­" Qin Feng was so depressed that he felt like vomiting blood. Impossible! Even if someone else wanted similar information from the Duke of Qin''s residence, he wouldn''t hesitate to give it to them. Could it be that this was a mystery? "I really appreciate your stupidity!" Ling Yun glanced at him, and completely forgot about the flattery he gave Qin Feng in order to help him cultivate the "Spiritual Energy Explosion Body Tempering Art". "I ¡­" Ling Yun did not wait for Qin Feng to say anything, and patted his head with the scroll, saying snappily: "Idiot, this prince is talking about the difficulty of the scroll, and did not say that the contents are not simple." Qin Feng almost vomited blood in anger when he heard this. His whole person was in a bad mood. Brother, you don''t have to play with people like that. "Cough, you might have misunderstood me." Seeing his expression, Ling Yun coughed lightly, as if explaining to a fool an extremely simple question. "Look, this scroll can last for ten thousand years without rotting. From this, it must be something extraordinary. Say, what fool like you would take such a precious treasure to record some insignificant items?" C503 "That''s true!" Qin Feng nodded his head. His brows suddenly furrowed. Why did it feel like what Ling Yun said was not right? What did it mean to have a fool like this young master? Ye Zichen''s eyebrows twitched, and grabbed the man''s collar, moving his face closer to the man and asked with a ferocious look, "You''re scolding me?" "He really isn''t an ordinary fool. Only now do I know!" Ling''er glanced at him and lightly flicked her finger. A scarlet energy shot out from her finger and landed on his arm. Qin Feng took his hand back in pain. Looking at Ling Yun who had his arms crossed in front of his chest, and Ling''er who was rubbing her hands together with an indifferent expression, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. "I got it from a room over there." Qin Feng said with great grievance. He took out seven or eight weapons of different shapes and sizes from his Cosmic Bag. There were dim lights flashing on the surface. It was obvious that these seven to eight weapons were no ordinary items. "It''s all yours!" Ling Yun and Ling''er only glanced at him once before withdrawing their gazes, and said indifferently. Although these weapons were extraordinary, they still weren''t at the level of a Saint artifact. The highest rank among them was only a hook-shaped spirit artifact, reaching the middle fifth-step. However, these spirit artifacts were dim and couldn''t be used for a short period of time. They needed a certain amount of time to nurture and to be used recklessly, which would cause damage to these spirit artifacts. Qin Feng took out a large sword, passed it to Ling Yun, and said: "Throw away your broken sword! "It looks bad." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. He felt that it was funny, but he was slightly touched. Smiling, he took the large sword from Qin Feng and said, "Then, I''ll reluctantly accept it." "As if I''m begging you to take it!" Qin Feng pursed his lips. He saw that Lingyun had placed the large sword that he had handed over onto the broken sword. The light circulating on the sword also became dimmer with the naked eye, and the large sword was also slightly trembling. "What are you doing?" Qin Feng frowned. He did not know what Ling Yun was trying to do nor did he know what kind of demonic technique he was casting. It had actually caused the light rays on the large sword to dim. "The material used to forge this sword is not bad. It should be able to raise my sword''s grade." After devouring a low grade five spirit weapon, Ling Yun did not even bat an eyelid as he spoke. Suddenly, his eyebrows twitched as he looked at the trembling sword, which was emitting a humming sound. He said in surprise, "It''s actually already given birth to a consciousness." "That''s true. Ten thousand years have passed, and yet it has not withered and turned into a lump of common metal. It is not strange for it to have a spirit." Not bad, not bad, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword''s sword spirit has just awoken and is still very weak. It needs the nourishment of its spirit to grow stronger. " "Your broken sword can devour other spirit artifacts?" Only now did Qin Feng notice the black energy circulating around the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword. When he felt the devouring power, a trace of shock flashed across his eyes as he exclaimed. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded. Although that large sword was intelligent, it still struggled incessantly, but unfortunately, after ten thousand years, it was still born. However, its body was extremely weak and it had no master. It was simply unable to resist. The light on the sword became dimmer and dimmer, and cracks covered the sword''s body like spider webs. The trembling sword blade slowly came to a halt, and the sword chimes also faded away. As for the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, purple, black, gold, and dark purple light revolved around it, glowing brilliantly. The body of the sword was trembling slightly as it emitted metallic sounds. C504 "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the spirit energy within the broadsword that had dimmed down was completely devoured. The spirit patterns that flickered on its surface disappeared and were shattered. Ling''er opened her tiny hands, and a piece of the greatsword was sucked into her hands. As he probed further with his spiritual will, he couldn''t help but shake his head. As he expected, this great sword really did become mortal iron. The essence of the sword''s body had already been devoured by the Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword. Ling Yun looked at the two flickering spirit lines on the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword, and frowned. The two spirit patterns flickered, signifying that the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword had already recovered to the level of a second grade spirit artifact. When he had devoured the Demon Tree Avatar and Demon Tree''s true body, the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword had already recovered a second grade low grade spirit artifact. "What a glutton!" Lingyun''s face revealed a helpless smile. The Devil Tree was a Quasi-Rank Level 4, its quintessence was comparable to an early stage Martial King, yet it could only restore the Heaven Swallowing Sacred Light Sword from a high rank to a low rank 2. And after devouring this low-grade fifth-step greatsword, it had not yet broken through to the second-level intermediate stage, only reaching the peak of the second-level low grade. Thinking of this, Lingyun could not help but have a headache, and even felt that it was a little terrifying. Right now, the Saint Light Sword''s level was still too low. Just by breaking through a small level, one would have to expend such a large amount of energy. What about in the future? If he wanted to recover to a Class 6 saint artifact, did he need to devour a dozen or so pieces of Class 6 saint artifacts? It was even a rank 7 Emperor Armament ¡­ It was impossible for an ordinary person or even an ordinary Holy Land to think about 20 Class 6 Saint artifacts. Especially since after these Saint artifacts were destroyed, it was only for another Saint artifact. It seemed that this transaction wasn''t worth it. However, even so, Ling Yun would not give up on the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. Regardless of whether it was because the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was forged by him, it cost him half his previous life''s work and effort. And it was also the resonance between him and the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword. He could not give up on it, he would not give up on any of these. Sigh! Lingyun let out a long sigh. His Qi Sea was already a stomach king, and now there was a stomach king. No, for the little dragon cat to grow up, it needed a huge amount of resources to support it. It wasn''t much weaker than him, so it could be considered a big stomach king. These resources were enough to drag down a colossus of the level of a transcendent Holy Land! It seemed that his future days would not be good! Ling Yun''s gaze swept across the remaining six and a half Spirit Treasures in front of Qin Feng. The reason why it was said half was because one of them was the same existence as the Heaven-Devouring Holy Sword ¡ª a broken section. "What are you going to do?" With a swoosh, Qin Feng kept all of the spirit artifacts into his Qiankun bag, and looked at Ling Yun in alarm. "You said it yourself, you don''t need it." "Cough!" Lingyun let out a dry cough and rubbed his nose, a little annoyed at himself for saying all that just now. "Brother, you see, you don''t even need those spiritual tools ¡­" "I can take it to the auction!" Without waiting for Ling Yun to finish speaking, Qin Feng interrupted him and said: Glancing at Ling Yun, he looked towards the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, and said speechlessly. "You should give up on this broken sword! "You saw it just now. It devoured a low-grade fifth-grade Spirit Treasure''s great sword, and didn''t allow it to break through a single level." "This can only mean that it''s extraordinary!" Ling Yun''s face was filled with awkwardness. "Extraordinary?" Qin Feng curled his lips and said with disdain, "It has already devoured a Rank 5 Spirit Weapon. Can it display the power of a Rank 5 Spirit Weapon?" "¡­" In the end, Ling Yun forced himself to use all sorts of methods. On top of that, there was Ling''er eyeing him covetously from the side, and Qin Feng was finally willing to give him a few Spirit Treasures. C505 However, it was not for free. Thinking about the price, Ling Yun felt his teeth ache. ''F * ck, what do you take him for ¡­ '' Cultivation Method Martial Skill Library? One low-grade earth-step spear martial skill and two Universe Rings. These were the costs. After a round of bargaining, they were obtained. Otherwise, Qin Feng, who was asking for an exorbitant price, would directly ask for a Heaven Ranked lightning spear technique ¡­ He had even taken a fancy to Ling Yun''s [Violet Firmament Divine Thunder Hand]! At this moment, Ling Yun and the other two had their eyes wide open as they looked at the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword and the large ghost blade in Ling Yun''s hands. This was already the third spiritual item the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword had devoured besides its original large sword. The Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword had broken through to the Second Order as it wished, and was currently charging towards the peak of the Second Order. The material quality of this ghost head blade was much better than the other spiritual tools he had absorbed earlier. Lingyun could tell from this blade that there was a level six artifact forging material, Stellar Steel, that was used to refine a saint artifact. So, absorbing the spiritual energy was very troublesome. With the assistance of Lingyun''s spiritual energy, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword also released the golden Holy Light Flame to help. After refining for nearly a quarter of an hour, the light on the ghost blade only dimmed a little. Ding! With a clanging sound, the black Devouring Power and the golden Sacred Flame on the Heaven Swallowing Holy Sword were restrained. "What''s going on?" Ling Er saw this and quickly asked, a hint of worry in her eyes. "Seems to be so... I''m full! " Ling Yun said speechlessly. There was nothing he could do about it. The spirit of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was still weak, so he could only guess. "Uh, full?" The corners of Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths twitched. This Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword is truly willful ¡­ The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he kept the remaining spirit artifacts into the Violet Ring. "Oh right, I found a door over there, but I can''t open it no matter how hard I try!" Qin Feng suddenly smacked his head as he spoke. "Door?" Ling Yun and Ling''er were stunned. Could it be that the real treasure was hidden there? Thinking about this, Ling Yun quickly asked, "Where is it?" Bring us there quickly! " Right now, he was filled with anticipation for those treasures. After all, he had to feed three big stomach kings all by himself ¡­ Qin Feng nodded his head. Lightning flashed under his feet and silver-white lightning Spiritual Energy circulated. A faint buzzing sound could be heard as he turned around and rushed out of the hall. Ling Yun and Ling''er looked at each other for a moment before quickly catching up. After exiting the great hall, they passed through several rooms that were in a mess and arrived at a long corridor. Outside of the corridor, there were numerous ancient trees. The air was filled with an ancient aura. This hall was extremely large and it took up about a quarter of the mountain''s area. Earlier, Ling''er and Qin Feng had only searched a portion of it before being drawn back by the battle within the hall. The three of them were extremely fast. After three minutes of traveling, Qin Feng, who was at the forefront, finally slowed down. In front of him was a greyish white mountain wall. Finally, Qin Feng stopped in front of the mountain rampart. "It''s here!" Qin Feng pointed at the mountain wall ahead. Ling Yun and Ling''er stared in shock, their eyes filled with astonishment. There was indeed a gigantic stone door here. However, the stone door seemed to be inlaid into the mountain wall, and its color was the same as well. If one did not pay attention, they would think that it was a part of the mountain wall. Ling''er probed with her divine sense, and the surprise in her eyes became even more intense. This stone door could actually hide from divine sense, and it was impossible to tell if it was real or fake. If one did not arrive in person and did not take a closer look, it would be impossible to discover. C506 "How did you find this place?" Ling''er suddenly looked at Qin Feng as she asked with a puzzled expression. The shrine was so large, and in the same amount of time, she had only searched for a single corner. Yet Qin Feng had actually arrived here, and even discovered a stone door. Ling Yun also looked at Qin Feng in confusion. On the way here, he had seen the rooms beside him, many of which had not even been opened and were covered in dust. It was just like Qin Feng, who knew that there was a stone door here. "Cough!" Qin Feng coughed dryly and blushed. He couldn''t help but rub his nose with an embarrassed look on his face as he explained: "I was just looking for the toilet! "In the end, since I couldn''t find it, I walked towards here. After that, I discovered the stone door, discovered that I was unable to push it, and returned to look for you guys." He did not expect to get such a lousy answer. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and gave him a thumbs up. You can even run this far after going to the toilet! " It was no wonder that the air had a peculiar smell ever since he had arrived here. Only after Qin Feng''s explanation did he realize that it was the smell of urine. Earlier, he had never thought about it this way. After all, other than the three of them, there were no other living beings on this mountain. Who would have thought that for a small matter, Qin Feng would be able to run so far ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at the grass beside the stone door. Sure enough, there was urine on the grass that looked like dew, and the ground was covered with wet marks. This location happened to be right in front of the stone door. No wonder Qin Feng had discovered this hidden stone door. "How do we get in?" Ling''er covered her nose as she frowned. She glared at Qin Feng before asking, "How about, I burn this stone door?" How could he not be so violent? The corners of Lingyun''s eyes twitched, his heart was drenched in cold sweat, he quickly shook his head, dispelling Ling''er''s simple and crude thought, "No, we do not know what is inside this stone door. What if, by accident, the walls of the mountain were to shatter? Or perhaps, they were to come into contact with a hidden mechanism. If my guess is correct, the place behind this stone door is the place where the master of this hall goes into closed-door training. It is impossible for him to be unguarded on the outside. " "There should be some kind of mechanism, let''s split up and search for it!" Ling Yun''s brows also slightly furrowed. Feeling that this was rather tricky, he waved his hand and said. "Remember, do not attack the stone door unless you have no other choice. You can''t even test it." "Alright!" Ling''er and Qin Feng could only helplessly nod their heads. From the looks of it, this was the only solution. Qin Feng walked to the side as if nothing had happened. His expression was calm, but his pace was a little hurried. "Qin Feng, just look for him here!" A hand gently patted Qin Feng''s shoulder. Qin Feng''s body stiffened for a moment, and then, Ling Yun''s voice sounded in his ears. Qin Feng''s body stiffened as he turned around. His expression was extremely unnatural. Looking in the direction where Ling Yun''s finger was pointing, the corner of his mouth twitched. Looking at the playful smile on Ling Yun''s face, Qin Feng wanted to slap him with a sad face. "Brother, this stone door is so big, the mechanism mechanism would not be located at such a location, right?" "The door itself and everything around it could possibly exist." Ling Yun smiled. "I also think that it''s more suitable for you to search here." Qin Feng was still hesitating, wanting to find a reason to explain himself when Ling''er walked over with a look of consideration for him. "Right now, you have the lowest ability to survive. After your ''probing'' earlier, this spot will not pose much of a threat. Thus, you should just stay here!" C507 In the end, Qin Feng had no choice but to submit. Who asked him to put his arms around his thighs, as he bitterly looked at the place where he had stood not long ago. Ling Yun''s face revealed a hint of schadenfreude. He walked with Ling''er to the other side of the stone door, extended his hand, and lightly knocked on it. He wanted to see if he could discover something. However, what made him disappointed was that he did not discover anything. When he looked at Ling''er, she also shook her head slightly, but she did not discover anything. His eyes turned to Qin Feng, only to see him dilly-dallying. From beginning to end, he didn''t approach that location, only wandering around. "It can''t be that much of a coincidence!" The three of them exchanged glances. When they saw the speechlessness in each other''s eyes, Qin Feng almost cried. "I''ll keep watching!" Seeing him like that, Ling Yun shook his head in amusement, and looked around the stone door. In the end, he stood under a tree at least 10 meters away from the door. This tree was the same as the ones around him; it was completely normal and without any hint of unease. However, Lingyun was a top Spiritual Array Master. When Spiritual Array Masters were arranging Spiritual Arrays, what did they pay attention to? That was the environment, the surrounding mountains and rivers. He had arranged as many Spiritual Arrays as possible to borrow the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Just now, he had observed every corner of the stone door and made some calculations in his mind. Finally, he locked onto the tree. However, when he turned his gaze onto Qin Feng, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so coincidental ¡­ "Cough, Qin Feng, take five steps to the right. Then, pat the foot of the stone door thrice! It will take three breaths of time before we can continue. " Ling Yun said with a strange expression. Qin Feng looked around and estimated the position Ling Yun mentioned. His handsome face instantly darkened as he said furiously: "Ling Yun, you must be doing this on purpose, right?!" Because, the location that Lingyun mentioned was the location of the wet trail. "Absolutely not!" Ling Yun resisted the urge to laugh out loud, and said with a serious face. "If you dare to mess with me, I''m not done for!" After he finished speaking, he covered his nose with a hand and took five steps forward, right next to the puddle of wet spots, and squatted down. "Huh?" Qin Feng suddenly let out a surprised sound. He furrowed his brows as he looked at the few unremarkable protrusions within the range of the puddle of water. If he wasn''t a warrior, it would be difficult for him to notice it with his superior eyesight, "Why does this look like the Big Dipper Diagram!" Thinking about it, he was shocked in his heart. Could it be that Ling Yun did not lie to him? Xiao Yan''s mind spun but his speed was not slow. He slowly extended his hand, clenched his teeth and gently patted the seven small protrusions. "Ka!" An inaudible crisp sound rang out, causing Qin Feng to be overjoyed. After waiting for three breaths, a second resounding sound rang out. This time around, the sound was even louder than before. He even felt the stone door in front of him trembling. The stone door gently trembled as dust accumulated over the top of it. Qin Feng, who was below, took in a deep breath and almost choked to death. "Pa!" A third slap was sent out! "Boom!" A loud explosion sounded out in front of him. Qin Feng didn''t even hesitate as he explosively retreated. The stone door shook, and creaking sounds came from within. Under the surprised gazes of Ling Yun and the other two, the heavy stone door slowly rose up, and an ancient aura came out from behind the door. "Crack crack crack!" The crisp sound continued. Because it had not been opened for a long time, the stone door was opened especially slowly. After almost three breaths of time, it had finally opened a crack, and it took them a quarter of an hour to reach a height high enough to enter. C508 "This stone door is so thick!" Seeing the heavy stone door slowly rise up, Ling''er whispered into it as she listened to the crackling sounds. "That''s right!" Lingyun nodded in agreement, and as the stone door rose up, it left the ground, and he saw that the stone door was actually half a meter thick! It was covered with moss. Moreover, what was terrifying was that the bottom of the stone door was filled with ancient spirit tattoos. Although the light was dim with the passage of time, Ling Yun could still feel the power of those spirit tattoos. From this, he was able to see that there were quite a few offensive spirit inscriptions and they were all at least Rank 5. Just the bottom of the stone door had over a hundred spirit inscriptions. Then, how many on the other side of the stone door? There were probably no less than five hundred lines! There were so many spirit inscriptions, and their levels were not low either. Even after so many years, when spirit tattoos were about to be worn out and its power had been reduced, it was still enough to instantly kill anyone below the quasi-Saint level. If they had rashly attacked just now, they probably wouldn''t be able to protect their lives right now. Ling''er naturally saw these spirit tattoos. Although she wasn''t clear that those were offensive spirit tattoos or defensive spirit tattoos, she was still scared to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat. "This person should be a Spirit Tattoo Master!" Lingyun''s eyes flickered, and a hint of passion surged out. As a Rank 7 Spirit Tattoo Master in his previous life, he had quite a few Spirit Tattoo Tattoo in his head. However, who would think that there were too many spirit tattoos? Especially since these were spirit prints from ten thousand years ago. He had heard that ten thousand years ago, the path of spirit inscriptions flourished and was only ranked behind the path of alchemy. However, a long time had passed since then. Some spirit tattoos had already been lost, and some were in the hands of great powers that had inherited them for a long time. Normal people wouldn''t be able to take a good look at them. If he could obtain the Spirit Emblem legacy, then this trip would be worthwhile. "Sigh!" Ling Yun suddenly tilted his head, and looked at Qin Feng, then said leisurely: "This person is truly powerful, I didn''t say that I must smack him with my hand." Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face turned even darker. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun chuckled and stepped into the stone door first. After entering the stone door, the light inside became dark. This was a huge stone hall with a radius of a hundred meters. Ling Yun and the other two slowly walked into the hall and stopped in their tracks. Walking into the Main Hall, Ling Yun and the rest discovered that it was extremely spacious. Other than the few pillars supporting the Main Hall and the wide white jade stage in the middle, there was nothing else. "There''s actually someone else?" The moment he saw the white jade platform, Qin Feng exclaimed. Ancient spirit inscriptions were inscribed onto the white jade stone platform. The spirit energy within the area flickered and converged. From this, one could tell that these were Spirit Gathering inscriptions. On top of it, there was an elder in green robes sitting cross-legged on a praying mat. He appeared the most eye-catching. There was not the slightest bit of life on his body, but he was emitting a faint pressure. Surrounding him were eight figures sitting cross-legged. These people were all wearing the same green and grey battle armor. From afar, they looked like stone sculptures with their eyes tightly shut. "This is ¡­" Soul Puppet? " Seeing these figures sitting cross-legged on the white jade platform like stone statues without any signs of life, Ling''er''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of astonishment as she spoke in a low voice. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, his eyes revealing a trace of seriousness. "Moreover, it is a Heavenly Soul Puppet. If my guess is correct, each of these Soul Puppet have the strength comparable to a Martial Saint." "Is this a Soul Puppet?" You look just like a real person! " Qin Feng''s expression first changed when he heard this. He was slightly surprised as he looked at the eight figures with eyes full of curiosity. C509 "This is a Soul Puppet refined from a human." Lingyun lightly said as he stared at the eight Soul Puppets. Within his deep pupils, golden light blossomed. It was like a small golden sun, brilliant and vivid as great symbols flowed within it. After activating the Holy Spirit''s Puppet, he finally realized that the Soul Puppet was not ordinary. On the plain, yet somewhat ancient, green-grey battle armor, mysterious earthworm like patterns could be seen. Looking at the spirit tattoos, his eyes flickered with a hint of excitement. His body even trembled slightly from the excitement. After a long time, he finally withdrew his gaze from the Soul Puppet and looked at the old man in green robes. His eyes revealed a trace of admiration as he sighed, "What a mysterious Spirit Pattern! "I never thought that he would still be able to refine a Soul Puppet this way. Amazing!" Although Lingyun didn''t say anything, Qin Feng and Ling''er knew that he must have sensed something. However, they didn''t know anything about spirit inscriptions, so they didn''t ask about it. Ling''er looked at the elder in green robes with her beautiful eyes. She frowned slightly as her gaze turned serious. "This elder is not a true Martial Saint. I just do not know how far he has come." The three steps of becoming a saint could be said to be a step beyond the heavens. Each step created an insurmountable chasm. "I have already reached the third step and have established my Dao Foundation. At any time, I can attract the divine tribulation and break through to the Martial Saint realm!" Ling Yun slowly said, and then let out a light sigh. "There seems to be something in his arms!" Qin Feng lightly poked Ling Yun and said softly. "Hmm?" Upon hearing these words, Ling Yun and Ling Er looked at each other, before turning their heads to look at the same time. Previously, they had only paid attention to the eight Soul Puppets and the old man in green clothes, and did not pay attention to anything else. After what Qin Feng said, the two of them did indeed see something in the elder''s arms. That thing was only the size of a fist and seemed to be a pearl. The pearl was completely black, and looked nothing out of the ordinary. It was an existence that no one would even spare a second glance at, especially when it was thrown on the road. However, Ling Yun and the others did not think so. Something that could be held in the hands of an expert who could step into the Martial Saint at any time, even at the moment of his death, was not something ordinary. Furthermore, the three of them could see that even at the moment of his death, the old man was still looking at the black pearl. From beneath the white jade platform, Lingyun and the rest could see his furious glare, which contained a tinge of fear, unwillingness, and determination. Only now did Ling Yun carefully look at this old man. He was shocked to see that on the right side of the old man''s chest, near his heart, there was a black bloody hole. A faintly discernible black aura coiled around it, giving off an evil aura. The bloody hole was very small, as if someone poked it with a finger. It looked insignificant, but Ling Yun could see that it was this finger hole that had destroyed the old man''s life. He was not clear as to who had acted, but he knew that it was definitely the demons. From that strand of black demonic energy, he was able to guess who it was. When he saw it, Ling''er and Qin Feng naturally saw it as well. "What cultivation base does he have to be able to destroy the life force of a third step Quasi-Saint?!" Qin Feng swallowed his saliva as he spoke with difficulty. The third step was to form a Tao Foundation as a Quasi-Saint. There was probably not a single person in the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. Yet such a powerful person had his life force destroyed with a single finger. From the looks of it, this old man didn''t seem like he was going through a great battle, but more like he was in closed-door training and was killed by someone. C510 "An ordinary Martial Saint should not have such strength!" Ling''er said with a frown. Her background was extraordinary, and she had seen experts of these two cultivation levels in action before. Even though the disparity between the two was enormous, it made her seem like a celestial being in the mortal world. However, that ordinary Martial Saint was not strong enough to casually point a finger and kill a third step Quasi-Saint who had already formed his Dao Foundation. "En!" Lingyun slightly nodded his head, "To kill a Quasi-Saint with one finger, the ordinary Martial Saint would not have this kind of strength. He would at least have the strength of a mid or late Martial Saint." Lingyun felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the dome of the stone palace. His gaze suddenly focused on a certain place, and there, there was another hole the size of a finger. However, there was a finger sized black finger hole on the huge dome. It was as sharp as a needle and completely inconspicuous. If one was not paying attention, it would be extremely difficult to see it. But the moment the three of them saw the black hole, all the hairs on their bodies stood up, and an indescribable sense of danger washed over them. They seemed to see a scene of a devil shrouded in evil black aura appearing outside the stone palace. It pointed at the stone palace from afar and casually pointed at it. This sturdy dome that was full of spirit inscriptions was penetrated, and then it annihilated the old man''s life force. That demon was too powerful! They were no match for him. If they were to face him now, the other party would not even need to make a move. With a single glance, their spirit bodies would shatter into pieces. Ling Yun sighed for a while and suppressed his emotions. The current him was still too weak. To the demons, he was nothing, and could be easily destroyed. Only when he entered the Martial Saint realm again would he be able to fight with the other party. "What is that black pearl? How could it be so important to him?" Glimmers danced in Qin Feng''s eyes as he stared at the black pearl. A golden light flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, which were blazing hot. He softly said: "This is a powerful saint artifact!" "Saint artifact!" Qin Feng cried out in alarm and Ling''er was shaken. His eyes were burning as he stared at the unremarkable black pearl. Although Qin Feng was the third young master of the Qin Clan and could be considered to have an esteemed status, he had never seen a true saint artifact before in his life. Now, upon seeing it, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. As for Ling''er, her background was extraordinary. The Crimson Feather Sword in her hand was a saint artifact, but it was sealed away. However, no one would think that a saint artifact was too many for her to have. "With the protection of the eight Soul Puppets, we are unable to approach them!" Ling Er bitterly smiled as she looked at the eight Soul Puppets that surrounded the green-clothed old man. A trace of unwillingness appeared in her eyes as she shook her head and sighed. These eight Soul Puppets were too powerful. They were all Heavenly Soul Puppets, comparable to Martial Saints, giving her a sense of danger. With her strength, even if she had a saint artifact, she wouldn''t be able to deal with one. There was no need to talk about Qin Feng. In the hall, only Lingyun could deal with it. However, he was only one person, and the other side had eight. Moreover, they were all Soul Puppets. In a way, it was even harder to kill than a true Martial Saint. Of course, the Heavenly Soul Puppet would not be a match against a true Martial Saint. After all, it was just a dead object without intelligence. Although Ling Yun''s combat power was strong, against eight, he had no chance of victory. "These eight Soul Puppets were all refined using the body of a real person. After ten thousand years, their flesh and blood have already been destroyed. It''s just that they were lifted up by the armor and are no longer a threat." Ling Yun slowly said. C511 "Using a person''s body to refine a Soul Puppet is too cruel." Qin Feng frowned as he spoke. "Cruel?" Ling Yun''s lips curled up into a cold smile: "This is called cruel? "This is already considered good. At the very least, the person who was refined into a Soul Puppet had already fallen at that time." Qin Feng''s body shuddered, as shock could be seen in his eyes. "Could it be that someone used ¡­" "A living person can refine a Soul Puppet?" "Of course!" Lingyun slightly nodded his head, his eyes did not change as he spoke lightly: "Soul puppets made by living people usually retain the combat instincts of that person. They are stronger than the ones refined by corpses, so naturally there will be people who prefer refining them with living people. Therefore, after some experts perish, their physical bodies will usually be incinerated to prevent others from stealing them and refining them into Soul Puppets. " Ling Yun sighed lightly. Qin Feng''s countenance paled. This was simply too cruel and inhumane. "Then are we out of danger?" Ling''er said softly. "It should be gone!" Ling Yun looked at the black pearl, his eyes flickered, and said uncertainly. Ling''er seemed to have thought of something as well. Her charming face slightly changed. "You''re saying that this azure-clothed old man might have some tricks up her sleeve?" "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, "This black pearl is obviously not ordinary. He probably left behind some form of protection on it! However, we are human, so we shouldn''t be in any danger. You guys wait here, I''ll go get it. " Ling Yun hesitated and said. "No, we have to go together." Ling''er also knew that there might be dangers within, so she didn''t feel at ease letting Ling Yun take the risk. Even though she knew that she wouldn''t be able to change anything if she went, she still said that without hesitation. She held onto Ling Yun''s hand, and her words were filled with an unquestionable feeling. "Yeah, we''re going together!" Qin Feng also agreed. "Move to the side!" Ling Yun and Ling''er glared at him at the same time, causing him to shrink back in fear. "Your life saving ability is the weakest. Just wait here. Ling''er and I will go. Even if there''s danger, we can retreat." Ling Yun turned his head and said to Qin Feng. Ling''er''s face filled with joy. Ling Yun wanted to bring her along. "But ¡­" A look of hesitation appeared on Qin Feng''s face. "How can a grown man learn to be so silly!" Ling Yun patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Then it''s decided." "Be careful!" Qin Feng didn''t try to persuade him. Instead, his eyes were filled with worry as he said, "If you discover that something is amiss, then return. It''s fine if you don''t have the saint artifact." "En!" Ling Yun nodded, and exchanged glances with Ling''er. With a smile, she tightly clenched her fingers, and stepped onto the white jade stairs, steadily walking up. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted lightly and turned his head away unnaturally. Indeed, just as Ling Yun had said, after he and Ling''er stepped onto the white jade platform, they did not suffer the attacks of the eight Soul Puppets. Ling''er heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. The eight Soul Puppets simultaneously shook, and crackling sounds could be heard. It seemed as if they were about to stand up. Clang! A scarlet light flashed, and the Scarlet Feather Sword appeared in Ling''er''s hand. It was bright red with flames curling around it. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword in Ling Yun''s hands couldn''t help but tighten at this moment. Below the stage, a look of nervousness appeared on Qin Feng''s face as he almost cried out in alarm. However, the Soul Puppet only moved for a moment before it did not respond. With a series of "ka ka" sounds, six of the Soul Puppets instantly fell to the ground. The gray armor was shattered and scattered on the ground. There were sparkling bones, dried up flesh, and blood. C512 This sudden turn of events happened too quickly and disappeared too quickly, causing the three of them to want to curse out loud in unison. Ling Yun instantly understood the reason. As a powerful Spirit Tattoo Master in his previous life, it was impossible that he had not refined a Soul Puppet before. In terms of understanding the Soul Puppet, there were at most twenty people who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. These Soul Puppets did not have intelligence, so they would act according to their master''s orders. Even if their master had fallen, they would do the same. They could be said to be the most loyal guards. The reason why the elder had left them by his side was naturally to protect him so that he wouldn''t be disturbed when he went into closed door cultivation. Originally, the moment Ling Yun and Ling Er stepped onto the white jade stone platform, and even the moment they stepped into the stone door, they would trigger the Soul Puppet and have it attack. Unfortunately, their master had fallen for tens of thousands of years and had not rejoined the materials to refine them. They were not Martial Saints and did not have a condensed sacred body, so it was impossible for them to live through tens of thousands of years without withering away. During the unforeseen event, Ling Yun had made two guesses: The first was that although those Soul Puppets had already withered, they instinctively followed the orders of their previous masters and wanted to attack. However, they had already withered away, and with this action, they completely turned into the dust of history. Only two of them had strong cultivation bases or strong physical bodies when they were alive and did not break. The second method was the vibration of his and Ling Er''s footsteps, shattering the Soul Puppet. After all, tens of thousands of years had passed, and even if this place was sealed, it was already rotten to the bones. Any slight vibration could cause it to weathering. Lingyun''s eyes flickered, he did not know which one was more likely, or maybe both. However, he didn''t care about any of this, as it had nothing to do with him. "Dammit, I scared the hell out of you!" Ling''er cursed in a low voice with a face full of anger. She was actually frightened to such an extent. However, even though she thought that, her delicate body couldn''t help but approach Ling Yun, searching for a sense of security. No matter how bold and powerful a woman was, she would become weak when faced with these strange matters. "It''s fine, they''re not dangerous!" Feeling the warmth from her soft body, a smile appeared in Ling Yun''s eyes as he said softly. "When they were alive, these two Soul Puppets were very powerful. They were at least at the peak Martial Saint level or Rank five physical body." Only then did Ling Yun look at the two Soul Puppets that did not collapse, his eyes slightly flickering. It was likely because the Soul Puppet was refined from a martial artist''s body after the fall, in order to not let his good friend or descendant find it, and to not risk everything to take revenge, these two lines of the Soul Puppet''s face were blurred, and there were no signs of life. However, from one of the exposed bronze colored skin, Ling Yun deduced that this person must have been a Body Cultivator when he was alive. As for the other person, although he did not collapse, his exposed skin was already deathly pale and had a little metallic luster. He was a practitioner of spirit energy. Ling Yun suddenly stretched out his hand and a hazy purple light appeared on his finger. It turned into a ray of light that enveloped the two Soul Puppets and stored them in the Violet Net Ring. "What are you doing?" Ling''er was stunned for a moment as a trace of astonishment flashed through her beautiful eyes. "This Soul Puppet is from ten thousand years ago. It is different from the refining methods today. I will take it back and study it." Ling Yun smiled lightly, and revealed his purpose. Although the Soul Puppet was already decayed and could not be used for herself, it was a great pity. However, Ling Yun still valued the techniques to refine them, as well as the spirit engravings on the green and grey armor. As long as he could control it, he wouldn''t have to worry about being ordered around by a Soul Puppet in the future. C513 Putting away the Soul Puppet, Ling Yun and Ling''er walked towards the old man in green. Two meters away from where the old man was seated, Ling Yun and Xiao Kun stopped in their tracks at the same time. They looked at the old man and sighed, bowing towards him. Ling Yun did not feel uncomfortable. In his previous life, although his cultivation level was far higher than his opponent''s, the old man was still a figure from ten thousand years ago, and could be considered a senior. Secondly, the old man''s demeanor made him admire him. Before dying, he was unwilling to interweave his thoughts into a Spirit Formation that sealed off the entire mountain peak to protect the people on it. After they finished bowing, Ling Yun and Yue Shan continued to walk forward until they were standing in front of the old man in green. Looking at the black pearl in the old man''s hand, Ling Yun calmed himself down and said softly, "Senior, since you have fallen, this item is extraordinary and is a saint artifact. Staying here will only cause its pearl to be covered in dust. This junior will bring it with me today. In the future, I will use it to slaughter demons and restore its former glory. " Finished speaking, Ling Yun bent his body, extended both his hands, and took the black pearl. Clutching his hands together, this represented a form of respect! Since ancient times, receiving items with both hands and offering them represented a form of respect! Just as Ling Yun''s hand touched the black pearl, the black pearl suddenly flickered with a ghostly light. "This is bad!" Ling''er''s expression changed slightly as she cried out in alarm. She pulled Ling Yun back and withdrew, warily looking at the black pearl that was flickering with a dim light. In the closed stone hall, a breeze suddenly blew, sweeping away the dust and the vicissitudes of history. It brought about a refreshing feeling, yet it made Ling Yun and the others feel extremely strange, as if their backs were chilled. "Sigh ¡­" A faint sigh came from within the black pearl. With a flash of dim light, an illusionary figure appeared on top of the black pearl. It was an old man with the same appearance as the old man in green. Ling Yun knew that this was a wisp of spiritual will left behind by the azure-robed old man. However, just how powerful was the power of time? Even if one was inside a saint artifact, they wouldn''t be able to escape its effects. The old man''s wisp of divine will was like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time. The old man''s divine sense materialized. He looked at the body behind him and faintly sighed. Then, he looked towards the shattered bones and dried up flesh in front of him. Finally, he looked at Ling Yun and Ling''er with a slightly appreciative gaze. His gaze was very kind, as though he was an ordinary old man looking at his own juniors. Immediately after, a sliver of disappointment appeared in the old man''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. After a moment of silence, the old man asked with an ancient voice, "Little friend, are you a descendant of my Ten Thousand Beast Temple?" "Senior, the three of them are not descendants of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. This junior was only able to come to Black Wind Mountain after I entered the Black Wind Mountain and killed the thief who caused this disaster." Ling Yun answered honestly. "Black Wind Mountain?" The old man was stunned and whispered, "Black Wind, was the outer protective magical formation destroyed?" A look of disappointment flashed past his eyes, along with a hint of bitterness. That''s right, the demons are savage, and they won''t stop until the humans die. How could they possibly be descendants of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple? That day, the devil race had arrived in full fury. Even someone with his cultivation base had been killed in a single finger attack without being able to resist, not to mention those ordinary disciples. They would definitely not be able to escape. There would be no descendants left in this world. With regards to the fate of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, he had long guessed that they wouldn''t be able to survive that calamity. Thinking of this, the old man felt a burst of sadness in his heart. Thinking back to the past, their Ten Thousand Beast Temple was extremely glorious. Who would have thought that a single person now did not even exist in this world. "How long has it been?" C514 "How long has it been?" After a long period of silence, the old man let out a long sigh, and the sadness in his eyes disappeared. "Over ten thousand years!" Ling Yun sighed in his heart and replied. "Has it been tens of thousands of years? How fast! Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, the world has still changed." Everything had changed. Everything had changed! Years will not spare us! " Looking up at the dome of the stone palace, it was as if he could see the skies above the mystic realm. Perhaps it was because he could see the sun, moon, and stars of the outside world. Ling Yun was silent. That''s right, over the course of ten thousand years, he had changed too much. Let alone ten thousand years, when he had awakened his memories from his past life, he had also felt this way. "The reason you are here today, is because of fate. The reason you are here is because of fate. Perhaps, it is because the heavens are merciful, and they do not want the legacy of my Ten Thousand Beast Temple to fade away!" The old man smiled. His eyes were calm, but it gave off a feeling of death. However, when he said those words, there was a ray of hope. The old man''s gaze swept across Ling Yun and Ling''er, as well as Qin Feng, who was standing below the white jade platform. It stopped on Ling''er, as he smiled meaningfully. Ling''er was startled. Could he have seen through her identity? Impossible, I had Aunt Qing covering it for me. Even a Martial Saint would not be able to see through it! Very quickly, she was jolted awake and remembered that the person in front of her was from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. With her cultivation, she was at least an elder, and also a powerful Spirit Tattoo Master. Ling''er silently prayed in her heart. She couldn''t help but clench her fist tightly, ''Please don''t say it out loud ¡­'' However, what made her heave a sigh of relief was that the old man only stopped for a moment. He looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, and then stopped on Ling Yun. "What''s wrong?" Lingyun turned his head to look at Ling''er, feeling that her hand was covered in sweat. However, it wasn''t his, but Ling''er''s. Why did she suddenly act like this? Furthermore, just now, she was extremely nervous ¡­ It didn''t seem like he wanted to be chosen by the old man. "I''m fine!" Ling''er shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief as he patted his chest. "Little rascal, although your cultivation is the lowest and you are only at the peak of the Martial Warrior Realm, your foundation is shockingly solid. Furthermore, your mental strength is very strong." Lingyun still wanted to ask, but the old man''s voice suddenly reached his ears. Lingyun did not comment. If he had reincarnated, with his rough foundation, that would be strange. Below the white jade platform, Qin Feng''s eyes widened as he looked at Ling Yun in disbelief. Very quickly, the look of disbelief turned into a clench of his teeth. So, this bastard could really cultivate now, but he actually didn''t tell him that when he first entered this mountain several hours ago, he didn''t reply to his question. No wonder he was so confident at the time that he could defeat Ling Ye half a year later. The old man''s face was filled with amazement. In his hundreds of years of life, he had never seen a martial artist who had such a solid foundation. However, if one wanted to become a powerful beast taming master, the strength of their mental strength was the most important. Moreover, the Dao of Spirit Marking also required a powerful mental strength ¡­ "Little friend, are you willing to accept my inheritance and that of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple?" The old man''s eyes revealed a glimmer of hope as he looked at Ling Yun, and asked with some anticipation. Even though he believed that no one in this world would be able to resist such enticement, he was still a bit worried. "Junior is willing!" C515 "Junior is willing!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun bowed and said respectfully. "Hahaha, good, good, good!" The old man laughed out loud and said three good words in succession. One could tell that he was very happy. "I specialize in spirit inscriptions and am already at the level of a Class 6 Spirit inscriptionist. It''s a pity that my mental power is limited to only a Low Class 6 Spirit Inscriptionist." A proud expression appeared on the old man''s face as he spoke slowly. Ling Yun did not say anything, but just stood at the side. "Are you willing to take me as your master?" Suddenly, the old man asked. Accepting an inheritance and becoming a disciple were two different concepts. Accepting an inheritance only meant that one had a master''s and a disciple''s relationship. It was just like Lingyun and the elder from the Red Dust Formation. "This junior already has a master, in this life, I will only have one!" Without any hesitation, Ling Yun pursed his lips and answered. Ling''er anxiously tugged on his sleeve and gave him a meaningful glance. What did it matter if she became the disciple of a deceased person? There were many people who had taken in as their master countless times in their lives. If this old man were to be displeased, wouldn''t that mean that he wouldn''t be able to obtain the inheritance and might even lose his life? Ten thousand years alone in this stone hall, it was enough to twist a person''s will, what could not be done. Disappointment flashed across the old man''s eyes. He shook his head in disappointment and waved his hand. "Forget it. Since that''s the case, I won''t force you." He could tell that even though Lingyun was only at the peak of the warrior rank, at this age, he was just too ordinary. There was nothing special about him. However, this was only on the surface. He could see that Ling Yun''s talent was extraordinary, and was definitely extremely rare. Now that he had the potential to enter the abyss, if he was given enough time and space, he would definitely become a great person and borrow the power of the wind and clouds to become a dragon. Anyone who didn''t want to take in such a disciple, even if they were to die, could still be proud of the Nine Springs! However, being able to form a master and disciple relationship with him was not bad, as it was also labeled as a master and disciple. "Accept the inheritance!" The elder gestured Ling Yun to sit in front of him. When these words came out, Ling Er and the others immediately felt a little surprised. However, it was within their expectations. Ling Yun first bowed three times, then sat cross-legged in front of the old man. The old man''s expression was solemn, he slowly closed his eyes, and raised his illusory hand, pointing towards Ling Yun''s forehead. Lingyun suddenly felt a huge amount of information flowing into his mind, and did not dare to hesitate. His consciousness sank into his spiritual space, and his spiritual energy turned into a spiritual body. The so-called inheritance was divided into two types. The first was information inheritance, which was the most common type that contained a lot of information. It could be a martial skill, or it could be the understanding of a certain cultivation technique or martial skill ¡­ It was all equivalent to a portion of his memories. Just like the Celestial Tyrant Manual that Luo Feng studied, it belonged to this type of inheritance. As for the other method, it was the inheritance of power. This was also easy to understand, which was to accept the inheritance of spiritual or spiritual force from the other party, as well as body cultivation and blood essence, in order to quickly increase one''s strength. However, this restriction was very big. Both sides'' spiritual energy attribute must be the same. Otherwise, the inheritance would fail and it would be best if the cultivation technique was the same. This way, it would be more compatible. Lingyun circulated his Spiritual Energy and crazily refined the information that the old man sent over. This information was too huge, there was the old man''s grasp on all sorts of Spirit Marks, his understanding towards Spirit Marks, and his comprehension towards the Great Dao. If he wanted to completely refine it for his own use, it would take a long time. C516 And at that time, he would be like an extra quasi-Saint, comprehending martial arts. This was nothing to him, but to others, it could make them risk their lives. With this inheritance, they would be able to reduce their bottlenecks before reaching the quasi-Saint realm. However, although it was not of much use to Lingyun, who was once a Great Circle of Martial Saint, it did not mean that it was of no use at all. There wasn''t just one path of martial dao. Everyone had a different understanding of their own martial dao. He could combine them with each other and walk the path of martial arts that suited him the most. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, and let out a light breath, as his eyes revealed a trace of amazement. As expected of a Spirit Tattoo Class Rank 6 Spirit Tattoo Master, his understanding towards Spirit Tattoo could not be compared to ordinary Rank 7 Spirit Tattoo Masters in this world. Even though Liu Ming did not completely refine the inheritance, he had only refined around a tenth of it. "Teacher!" Ling Yun respectfully bowed towards the image of the old man in front of him. The old man accepted the bow and slightly nodded his head. A smile also appeared on his thin face. After musing for a moment, he gently raised his hand and the black bead floated in front of him. The old man looked at the black pearl and let out a soft sigh. The black pearl seemed to know what the old man was thinking. It flickered with a ghostly light as it spun around. "Kid, this Wind Controlling Pearl is something that I have spent half my life refining. It is not just a mid-grade saint artifact. Moreover, it also contains my understanding towards the Dao of Wind and the wind type spirit tattoos. I don''t have any treasures for you right now, so I''ll give you this Wind Controlling Bead! I hope you treat it well. " The old man waved his hand gently, and the black pearl spun around. An unwillingness to part with the old man appeared in his mind, and after circling around him a few times, he flew towards Ling Yun, and circled him twice. "It seems that the Wind Wielding Bead is quite satisfied with its new master!" The old man chuckled. Lingyun looked at the Wind Controlling Bead in his hand. From such a close distance, he could finally see that the black bead was engraved with dense spirit engravings. Spirit prints merged with the main road like the horns of an antelope. It was impossible to find them. He could vaguely feel the wind blowing and the faint flow of the Dao of the Wind. "Little fellow, although I am an elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, I am not very proficient in the art of beast taming, so the information I pass on to you is very little." The old man looked at Ling Yun and spoke slowly. An illusory hand gently grabbed the air in front of him, causing ripples to appear in the air. A palm-sized, plain and simple token appeared in his hand. On the medallion, there was the Azure Dragon''s Cry, the Vermillion Bird''s Cry, the Black Tortoise''s Roar, the White Tiger''s Roar, and the Qilin''s Treading on the sky. On the other side of the token, there was a rough yet majestic grand hall. The words "Ten Thousand Beast Temple" were shining with a golden light, carrying a sense of majesty. "This is my medallion for elders. You can bring it to the back of the temple to open the restrictions left behind by the ancestor and enter the library to obtain the inheritance of our Ten Thousand Beast Temple." I do not wish for you to rebuild the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, but I hope that the inheritance will not disappear. " The old man sighed, he lightly tapped with his finger, and a ray of light shot towards the center of Ling Yun''s brows. After doing all of this, the old man''s figure became even more illusory and distorted, as if he would disappear at any moment. However, a satisfied smile still hung on his face. "Teacher, I haven''t asked for your surname yet." Seeing him like this, Lingyun also felt a bit sad, remembering that he still did not know the old man''s name, he quickly asked. "Name? I forgot, but that''s not important! " C517 "Name? I forgot, but that''s not important! " The old man smiled faintly. His illusory silhouette suddenly shattered, turning into specks of light and dissipating into the air. His voice reverberated in the stone hall and lingered there for a long time. "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed in his heart, he could understand the elder''s feelings. That''s right, even if he could be considered to be in the prime of his glory, it had already been tens of thousands of years. Even if he said his name, perhaps no one in the world would still remember him. Also, the Temple that he had lived in for most of his life no longer existed in this world, disappearing in the passing of time, and felt that he should do the same! Ling Yun silently bowed towards the old man''s corpse, and bowed respectfully. Then he went up and dug a hole not too far away from the old man. He put the old man''s corpse into it and covered it with a piece of yellow soil. Then, he erected a Wordless Monument. Although he knew that this could only be considered a form of internal consolation, because not long from now, the Myriad Beast Temple''s mystic realm would collapse. And how could this place possibly survive? However, he still did it without any hesitation. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of taking the old man''s corpse out of the secret realm and burying it. However, since he understood the old man, he also understood that his wish was to be buried here. Born in Si, grow in Si, sleep in Si! "This is for you!" Ling Yun threw the praying mat that the old man was sitting on to Qin Feng as he spoke. This praying mat had lasted for tens of thousands of years and had not been turned into dust, proving that it was no ordinary object. It was also a place for quasi-Saint realm experts to cultivate day and night. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun strode towards the exit of the stone hall, with Ling''er and Qin Feng following closely behind. "Where are we going?" Ling''er asked softly. The three of them, with Ling Yun as their leader, followed his command. "Let''s go to the Hall''s Pill Artifact Hall first!" That''s the place with the most treasures, excluding the Compendium Pavilion. " Ling Yun said while smiling. As the name implied, the Pill Artifact Hall was the place where the Spirit Treasures and Spirit Pills were stored. This kind of place had always been an important and heavily guarded place for the sect. "Do you know where the Pill Artifact Hall is?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly. "Damn you, Lingyun. Since you know about such a good place like Pill Artifact Hall, you actually made us take so many detours!" Qin Feng snorted as he punched Ling Yun in the chest. "I just found out from teacher." Ling Yun rolled his eyes at him in annoyance, and said speechlessly. The last message the old man passed on was a map. It was a map of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, with the various peaks of the sect marked on it. With this map, they would be able to avoid many detours and travel to places with many treasures. As for where those disciples were staying, forget it, even though those disciples had their own lucky chances. However, it was impossible for them to search everywhere. In a great holy land, there were tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of disciples. It was unknown just how long it would take to find all of them. However, where the core disciples and the Holy Maiden were, it was still necessary to go once. Knowing the map, Lingyun and the other two did not stop to search for it. They stepped onto Ling''er''s fire bird made of spiritual energy and flew into the air, heading straight for the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s Pill Artifact Hall. Along the way, they were in the middle of the air. They looked down at the ground that was covered in deep ravines and surrounded by demonic energy. They sighed in their hearts and saw a portion of the palace buildings that were still intact, but they didn''t stop. C518 The Myriad Beast Temple''s Pill Artifact Hall was situated on a grand and majestic mountain peak. Halfway up the mountain, one could faintly make out the outline of a figure hidden beneath the clouds. Lingyun and the rest stood in mid-air, looking at the huge, awe-inspiring, nine-storied pavilion, they were surprised. This place was not damaged, and was perfectly preserved. Only at the foot of the mountain, there were a few deep ravines that they could not see through to the end. "There''s a Spiritual Array defense here!" That''s why it was not destroyed! " Seeing the astonishment on Qin Feng''s face, Ling Yun explained. As one of the most important places in the sect, the Pill Artifact Hall was heavily guarded. From the message the old man sent to him, Lingyun knew that 10,000 years ago, there were two Martial Saint Elders and four quasi-Saint Elders guarding this Pill Artifact Hall. Moreover, this mountain peak already had powerful spirit markings engraved on it. There was even a Rank 6 Mountain Protection Formation set up on the outside. Even a Martial Saint would not be able to break through it. Even today, even though the Spiritual Array was not being repaired for a long time, even without the support of Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth was still circulating. Lingyun could feel a terrifying aura that caused his heart to palpitate. A smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face. If it was before, he would have had to cripple quite a bit of strength in order to enter this place. But now ¡­ With a flick of his wrist, a palm-sized ancient and grand medallion appeared in his palm. It was his teacher''s Elder Medallion. As an elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall, he naturally had the right to enter the Pill Artifact Hall without being obstructed by a Spiritual Array. Qin Feng suddenly understood. No wonder Ling Yun was so confident. Ling Yun held onto the order badge, raising his hand, a layer of white light appeared on the order badge, a faint imposing beast roar came from it. Ling Yun and the other two saw that when the white light appeared on the badge, the space in front of them fluctuated, as though it was opened up by a giant invisible hand, and a seven to eight meter wide rift appeared in front of them. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun laughed. Entering the Spiritual Array, one would see the same thing outside. The only difference was that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth inside was shockingly dense, almost turning into Spiritual Fog. The nine-story pavilion was even more majestic and tall. On the signboard above the pavilion''s entrance, the words "Pill Artifact Hall" were written in large, golden letters. Lingyun could sense that this Pill Artifact Hall was surrounded by countless restrictions and powerful Spiritual Arrays. If one did not get permission to barge in, even a Martial Saint would have to suffer. After ten thousand years, the power of the Spiritual Arrays and Inhibition Formations had greatly weakened. However, it still posed a great threat to Martial Saints. For the three of them, this was a deadly trap. Even if they were within fifty meters of the pavilion, their lives would be in danger. However, this did not put any pressure on Lingyun, who was holding the Elder Token. The token was engraved with spirit patterns. When it encountered these restrictions and spirit arrays, it would have a use and open a door. Ten Thousand Beast Temple was truly worthy of being a once top Holy Land existence. Within the Pill Artifact Hall, there were countless treasures. The lowest grade of treasures that could be placed on the first floor was at the level of a second grade spirit artifact. Pill Artifact Hall wasn''t just filled with spirit pills and spirit artifacts, but other treasures as well. Especially on the first floor, there was another name, the Mission Hall. This was the place where the Ten Thousand Beast Temple issued the mission to their disciples, and also where their disciples exchanged their treasures. C519 The moment Ling Yun and the others entered the first floor of the Alchemy Hall, they were shocked by a dense and pure Spiritual Energy. The spiritual energy here was so dense that it almost turned into spiritual liquid. Lingyun and the other two could only feel the pores on their bodies open up as they felt comfortable and relaxed. Their bodies could not help but absorb the Spiritual Qi. Inside the Pill Artifact Hall, it was bright and spacious. Inside the hall, there were numerous white jade-like crystal light screens and eighteen stone pillars that were carved with all kinds of demonic beasts. Opposite them were a few counters that were connected together. On top of the counter, there was a signboard with the words "Hall of Missions" written on it. Very quickly, Lingyun understood why the spiritual energy here was so dense. It was because behind the counter, they saw a pile of spirit stone slags. That amount was at least 3 million and that was only a rough estimate. With so many Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals, if he took them out, they could form a small mountain. Although spirit stones and spirit crystals could be preserved for thousands or tens of thousands of years, it was still buried deep in the mines. Once it was excavated, it would not be like this anymore. Even though the main hall was spacious, it was only a thousand meter in radius. Three million spirit stones could easily turn this place into a cultivation land. "What a waste!" After making everything clear, Qin Feng scolded loudly. If these spirit stones and spirit crystals hadn''t shattered into pieces and turned into spiritual energy, they could have taken them away. But after turning into spiritual energy, how could they have taken them away? Three million spirit stones was an enormous sum of money. One must know that the Cloud Mist Tower under Ling Yun was one of the three great underground powers of Ling Xiao City. It had countless industries under it, and after a month, it was only worth around half a million. There were thousands of disciples in this vast Cloud Mist Tower. If one wanted them to return to their goals and expand, cultivation resources were indispensable. Thus, in the end, only two hundred thousand spirit stones remained. This matter also involved the interests of many of the powers in the capital. In the end, only around a hundred thousand had passed into Ling Yun''s hands. Now, after so many years of doing business, apart from using all sorts of things, Lingyun only had a total of two to three million Spirit Stones. According to his calculations, this amount of Spirit Stones should only be enough for him to cultivate to the early stage of Martial King. Thinking about it, Lingyun felt dizzy. With so many Spirit Stones, he would definitely be able to create a Martial Saint. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ling Yun''s expression changed, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. His lips curled up, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "What''s wrong? Your smile is about to reach your ears. " Currently, Qin Feng was feeling depressed because he couldn''t obtain these spirit stones. Seeing him laughing so happily, he couldn''t help but glare at him as he spoke. Ling Yun chuckled, and did not explain. With a snap of his fingers, a terrifying suction force suddenly came from his right hand, as if a monstrous beast that could swallow the heavens, had opened its mouth that was like an abyss, and was frantically devouring the surrounding spiritual energy. A whirlpool of spiritual energy formed in Ling Yun''s hand. Seeing this, Qin Feng and Ling''er''s eyebrows jumped. Their first reaction was not to take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spiritual energy, but to explosively retreat and stop by the door with faces full of astonishment. The Devouring Power was abnormally terrifying and the Spiritual Aura within the hall had reached a stage where it could not be concentrated. As it devoured, a storm of Spiritual Aura was formed. They didn''t have the guts to cultivate in the spiritual energy storm. C520 "What happened to his hand? How can I absorb spiritual energy!? " Qin Feng''s lips twitched as he asked in disbelief. After he finished speaking, he remembered that in the hall of the elder, Ling Yun had also used his hands to store the spiritual liquid. Spirit liquids were also liquid so the Universe Ring could naturally absorb them. However, spirit energy was impossible. After entering, not only would it scatter into the void, but it would also affect the stability of the spatial structure of the Universe Ring, possibly causing the spatial space inside to collapse. Moreover, he had never seen such a terrifying devouring power come from the Universe Ring that was formless. As far as he was concerned, this was something that was impossible to happen. Ling''er looked at Ling Yun''s right hand as her eyes flickered. With her cultivation, she could see that the source of the spiritual energy whirlpool was Ling Yun''s middle finger. It looked like spiritual energy was entering his middle finger. If such a thing were to happen during Ling Yun''s prime, she would not have had any doubts. After all, Ling Yun had also trained in the relatively unorthodox and unpredictable art of devouring. Could it be ¡­ This was a peerless treasure that had its own independent space ¡­ Ling''er was shocked by her own thoughts. However, this was the only reason she could explain the situation in front of her. Other than a supreme treasure that had its own independent space, what else could it be? "This little bastard, he really has a lot of secrets." Ling''er held her snow-white chin in her hands as she looked at Ling Yun, who looked like a divine residence. A trace of infatuation flashed past her eyes as she thought to herself. "Master, it seems like your little girlfriend has discovered something!" Just as Ling''er was guessing that Ling Yun possessed a unique treasure that allowed him to have his own space, the clear and melodious sound of Zi Luo ringing like a spring rang out in Ling Yun''s ears as he used his mental energy to control the violet ring and devoured the Spiritual Energy within the Missions Hall. No matter how you listened to it, you could hear a sour taste from it, especially when you said "little girlfriend". Ling Yun was completely focused on controlling his mental strength, so he was not aware of Zi Luo''s feelings. With a smile, he sent a telepathic message, "They will find out sooner or later!" Qin Feng had been his playmate since he was young. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him a blood brother. Even if it was his life, he could entrust it to his. As for Ling''er ¡­ Needless to say ¡­ Other than the existence of the Supreme Pagoda and the chaos stones, he had never thought of hiding anything else from them. However, their cultivations were too low, so he had already told them that it was useless. It was just like what he had told Qin Feng back then. After he broke through to the Martial King realm, he would tell him everything. If Qin Feng hadn''t pressed him so hard, he wouldn''t have made such a decision. After all, a Martial King was still too weak! Seeing how Ling Yun did not care, Zi Luo angrily pouted his cherry lips. An existence called jealousy had been growing in her heart for hundreds of thousands of years ¡­ "What are you looking at!" Zi Luo glared at Lil ''Violet. "Mother, you seem to be jealous of that little girl outside!" The artifact spirit, Lil Violet, tilted its head to look at her. Its large eyes blinked, and its slender purple eyelashes fluttered. It was extremely cute as a somewhat tender voice slowly rang out. ''Little girl, if Ling Er knew that a seven or eight-year-old girl called her by that name, how would she feel ¡­ '' "Kid, what do you know!" Zi Luo was embarrassed and angry. His face reddened as he raised his hand in an attempt to slap Su Ming! C521 On the first floor of the Alchemy Hall, in the mission hall of Ten Thousand Beast Hall, spiritual energy roared as it converged somewhere. In the middle of the whirlpool, Lingyun stood there, tall and straight. His green clothes fluttered, and he had long hair. His body gave off an ethereal aura. "Crack crack." As time passed, the spiritual energy in the hall slowly became thinner and was swallowed into the violet ring. A crisp sound rang out and a crack appeared on the counter before it finally shattered. Lingyun''s expression changed. Although the spiritual energy was too dense and would cause corrosion, without the nourishment of the spiritual energy, the counter that existed tens of thousands of years ago would shatter. He didn''t care about the broken counter; it was just what normal spirit trees did. However, he couldn''t possibly not care about the stone pillars that were supporting the main hall. Thus, when the spiritual energy in the hall became so thin that it was not much different from the outside world, he stopped absorbing it. As he scanned the purple ring with his consciousness, a hint of joy flashed across his eyes. He didn''t want that spiritual energy to flow to the entire space. Instead, he used his authority as the owner to set up a restriction. Most of them stayed in the medicine garden. Only then did the rest spread to the entire space. With the infusion of spiritual energy from the main hall, the spiritual energy in the Violet Ring became much denser. Returning to her senses, a faint smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face. At this moment, Ling''er and Qin Feng walked over to his side. Seeing Qin Feng''s face filled with curiosity, Lingyun did not say anything. He did not even give Qin Feng a chance to ask as he walked towards the counter, "Let''s see if there''s anything else that''s still intact." The mission hall was very big, and they were only at the main hall. Behind the counter, there was also a place to store treasures, such as a spirit pill spirit artifact that was exchanged with a disciple, or even a normal cultivation method or martial skill ¡­ However, they were disappointed. After searching through the Mission Hall, they couldn''t find any valuable treasures. The spirit stones and spirit crystals stored in the treasury had all been reduced to fine powder. The spirit energy dissipated to the main hall and was almost completely absorbed by Lingyun''s Violet Net Ring. Even though the spirit pills had been nurtured by spiritual energy, they were still made from poor materials. After 10,000 years, they had become rotten, and the existence of spiritual energy only allowed them to remain as they were. This made Lingyun''s desire to search for more Pill Tattooed Spirit Pills come to nothing. He could not help but smile bitterly. Pill Tattooed Spirit Pills were extremely precious items. How could they be found just because he wanted to! The Spirit Dans in the Hall were only for trade with disciples, what treasure could they possibly have? In addition to the Spirit Elixir Totem, Lingyun and the rest also found quite a few seemingly undamaged scrolls and jade slips. Inside were recorded cultivation techniques and martial arts, but as soon as their hands came into contact with the scrolls, they turned to dust. There were also the materials for refining ores and the ingredients for refining pills ¡­ None of them could be used. "Let''s go to the second level. I believe we''ll gain something from it!" After the first level, he already had some doubts regarding the second level''s harvest. It was true that the second floor''s treasures would be better than the first floor''s treasures and would be of a higher grade, but it wouldn''t be much better. It was true that the second floor''s treasures would be better than the first floor''s treasures and would be of a higher grade. As expected, he stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor and with the help of the elder token he passed through the restrictions. This place was a bit smaller than the first floor. C522 However, after looking at the fine powder and scraps on the wooden shelf, one could infer that the treasures on the second floor were even more precious and of a much higher grade than those on the first floor. "Perhaps, there is nothing left in this Pill Artifact Hall." After rummaging through the two floors, he found nothing else apart from the massive amount of spiritual energy that he had devoured with the Violet Net Ring. Ling''er nodded lightly and sighed. Ten thousand years was too long. Even if it was a rank one Martial Emperor, they could only live to be eight thousand years old at most. "Shut your crow''s beak!" Ling Yun glared at Qin Feng unhappily. "Won''t you know if we go up and take a look?" Qin Feng pursed his lips as he received the medallion from Ling Yun, and walked towards the third level. The entrance to the third level was similar to the entrance to the first level. Powerful restrictions were placed at the entrance to the second level, and it was as though there was a light barrier placed on it, giving it an indestructible feel. Qin Feng walked up and held up the command medallion, sending it flying towards the restriction. The medallion was surrounded by a faint, gentle glow, and the restriction seemed to have sensed something, as if it was snow under the sun. It concealed itself in the air, and a door appeared before the three of them. "Be careful!" Behind him, Ling Yun sensed something and his expression changed as he shouted. However, he was still a step too slow. The instant the restriction disappeared, Qin Feng impatiently kicked the door open and walked in. BOOM! Just as the door was kicked open, a low humming sound came from behind the door. Before Qin Feng could even see what was inside the third floor, he was sent flying by a vast wave of energy that was like the ocean. Qin Feng was sent flying as if he had suffered a heavy blow. With a "pu" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which splattered across the sky. "Qin Feng!" Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Circulating the Cloud Mist Technique, his body became more or less illusory as if he had turned into a mass of formless clouds. Like a green shadow, he descended many steps and flew towards Qin Feng who had fallen. His speed was extremely fast. Like a bolt of lightning tearing through space, he instantly appeared beside Qin Feng, who was on the verge of smashing onto the ground, catching him. On the top of the stairs, a terrifyingly powerful force that was as vast as the ocean erupted from the door of the third floor, rushing out like a surging tide. Ling''er gently waved her jade-like hand and slapped it with the back of her hand. The surging energy that was rushing over was immediately dispersed. It disappeared without a trace and was replaced by a desolate and ancient aura. "Are you alright?" Ling Er glanced at the third level''s door, but did not enter. Her graceful figure flew down from the stairs, and asked as her beautiful eyes glanced at Qin Feng, who was coughing out blood at the corner of the stairs. "I''m fine!" Qin Feng shook his head. His face was bitter as he felt depressed in his heart. The current him was in a miserable state, no longer as elegant and elegant as before. If one were to describe him as a handsome and graceful young man, then he was now a beggar begging on the street. Indeed, the power just now was extremely terrifying. Even if it was a Martial King who was caught off guard and took a blow, he would still be seriously injured. Although Qin Feng was not a Martial King, his status was not simple. He had quite a few life-saving trump cards, and even Martial Kings could not compare to him. Thus, although he had coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale and his hair was disheveled. But in actuality, he had only suffered a blow to his chest, causing his blood and Qi to boil. C523 "Fortunately, I brought the Heart Protecting Mirror with me!" Qin Feng softly mumbled as he reached into his chest and took out a heart protection mirror that was no thicker than a fingernail. It was dazzling and engraved with complicated spirit markings. At this moment, the spirit engravings on the Heart Protecting Mirror continuously flickered, emitting a mysterious aura. Lingyun glanced at it, and his eyes lit up. "This is the Heart Protecting Mirror that was auctioned by the Four Seas Trading Company a year ago?" "That''s right!" Qin Feng nodded his head and gently played with the Heart Protecting Mirror. If it wasn''t for this thing protecting him, he would have shed a layer of skin even if he didn''t die. He might have even expended a life-saving treasure. "This should be because I''m afraid of you causing trouble outside, that''s why I gave it to you!" Ling Yun glanced at Qin Feng as he spoke in a light tone. Qin Feng coldly snorted, full of dejection. Back then, when this object had fallen into the Duke of Qin''s residence, he had been itching to obtain it. However, both Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao hadn''t given it to him. It wasn''t until the night before he decided to go out and gain experience that Murong Xiaoxiao finally gave him this item. Her meaning was obvious; how could he not be depressed about this? With a light snort, Qin Feng put the heartguard mirror back. Lingyun also saw that he was wearing a set of soft armor, and it was very thin. The color was the same as his skin, it was almost impossible to see. Qin Feng consumed a few healing pills and closed his eyes to refine them. After a quarter-of-an-hour, he recovered from his injuries and stood up with a glowing face, staring at the entrance to the third floor with a dark expression. "Could there be someone inside?" At the entrance to the third level, a terrifying aura was still being emitted. Although that vast force that was like a vast ocean was being destroyed by Ling Er, waves after waves of relatively weak strength still surged out like a tide. "There''s definitely no one inside!" Ling Yun and Ling''er shook their heads and replied. This was obviously not going to happen. Even Martial Emperors could only turn into a pile of bones after being washed away by the passage of tens of thousands of years. Although the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was strong, it was still only a peak level holy land. "No one? Could it be some kind of restriction or Spiritual Array? " Qin Feng also didn''t believe that there was someone inside, but he couldn''t see what was inside either. His brows were tightly knitted together. "Perhaps, we''ll make a profit this time!" Suddenly, Ling Yun licked his lips, and said with a fiery smile. "Hmm?" Ling''er and Qin Feng looked at him, puzzled. Ling''er had also wanted to use her spiritual will to probe inside, but that layer of hidden restrictions was able to isolate her spiritual will, even though it wasn''t completely isolated. However, just as she probed in the strand of spiritual will that went through it, before she could discover anything, it was instantly shattered. "If my guess is correct, there should be a large number of well-preserved spirit artifacts inside. These energies are precisely emitted from a myriad of spirit artifacts." Lingyun licked his lips and said passionately. He had the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, so he did not lack spiritual tools, but Lin Xie and the others did. Right now, they only had weapons that were slightly stronger than Fan Tie''s Hundred Refinement Refined Iron. Before, it wasn''t much, it was just training. But now, they had gone from playful drills to actual combat. Their weapons were badly worn out and many of them were missing edges, like sawteeth. In addition, their cultivation had already increased by quite a bit. Ordinary weapons wouldn''t be of any use in increasing their battle prowess. Right now, Lingyun was having a headache as he tried to find a suitable spiritual item for them. After learning that there might be a large amount of spiritual items stored inside, how could he not be excited? C524 "A well-preserved spirit artifact?" "That''s impossible!" Qin Feng shook his head as he looked at the tide of energy that had surged out from the entrance of the third level. How many spirit artifacts or how powerful were there for such a terrifying power? In Ling''er''s hands was a saint artifact. She had even personally seen an Emperor Armament and felt its boundless might. Before they were activated and without anyone controlling them, these high ranked spirit artifacts would constantly emit a faint, immense pressure. Of course, this tiny bit of pressure seemed weak, but it was still incomparable to when the Saint Artifact Emperor was at its peak. Thus, even if it was just an unconscious strand of pressure, a martial artist or even an ordinary martial king would not be able to withstand it. The reason why they had gotten close to the Wind Controlling Bead was mainly because of the strand of spiritual will of the old man sleeping inside. The Wind Controlling Bead itself seemed to be in a deep sleep, otherwise, it would have been very difficult for them to get close to it. A saint artifact had a soul. If one couldn''t defeat it, they would flee. The third floor certainly didn''t have any saint artifacts or emperor artifacts present. If Qin Feng had a saint artifact or an Emperor Armament that exuded such tyrannical might, even if he had an extraordinary Heart Protecting Mirror and wore a Class 5 flexible armor, he would still not have been blasted away and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. However, since there was no saint artifact or emperor artifact inside, then where did this vast and terrifying power come from? "If that''s really the case, then there must be a large number of Spirit Treasures on the third floor, and there''s no lack of fourth or fifth level Spirit Treasures among them." Seeing Ling Yun''s confident expression, Ling''er could not help but take in a breath of cold air as she spoke in shock. "I''ll have to see for myself whether it''s like this or not." Lingyun said, and slowly walked towards the entrance of the third floor. At the same time, he took out the Heaven-Devouring Saint Light Sword. Purple light flickered, and a broken sword appeared in his hands. It trembled uncontrollably as it released metallic sounds of the sword, emitting a faint yet vague spiritual fluctuation brimming with joy. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword Spirit sent out a blurry telepathic thought, actually wanting to devour the spirit artifact inside. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword lightly trembled as it rumbled. A dark gold light with a hint of purple light enveloped Lingyun. Lingyun walked on the stairs, and kept getting closer to the third floor''s entrance. The closer he got, the more he could feel the power. He could not help but to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and rejoice. Fortunately, with Qin Feng, this reckless ghost, blocking his front, if he did not make his body look like a tortoise shell, he would definitely be seriously injured ¡­ "Achoo!" Behind him, Qin Feng suddenly sneezed as he scolded in a low voice, "What bastard is scolding me?" Ling Yun, who was walking at the front and surrounded by the mysterious dark golden halo, staggered. He was just muttering to himself, how could he ¡­ Fortunately, Qin Feng was looking around to see if there was anyone around. Otherwise, he would have guessed that it was Ling Yun who was scolding him in his heart. Seeing that Ling Yun was almost at the end of the stairs and was about to enter the entrance to the third floor, Ling''er and Qin Feng hurriedly sped up, following closely behind. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword was once a high-grade seventh-ranked Emperor Armament. Although it had been broken into two pieces and was no longer as glorious as before, the might of the Emperor Armament was still there, and no one dared to provoke it. Thus, a strange scene appeared. The energy that had blasted Qin Feng away spread out like a tidal wave as Ling Yun approached. C525 Ling''er and Qin Feng also basked in Ling Yun''s light as they strolled leisurely behind him. They did not suffer any attacks. Looking around with a vigilant face, who knows if those powers would suddenly rebel. The three of them reached the top of the stairs. If they went up any further, they would reach the entrance to the third floor. The force that came from the third floor spread out to their sides and avoided them. Standing in the middle of the wave of energy, Lingyun and the other two felt the terror of this energy. Earlier, Qin Feng''s luck was already pretty good. Thinking of this, they all felt their scalps go numb. "Can this broken sword be relied on?" Feeling the terrifying energy at his side, Qin Feng trembled, and a chill ran down his spine. With a flash, he appeared beside Ling Yun, and spoke with concern. If this broken sword was unreliable and suddenly caught fire, wouldn''t that mean that they had walked into the abyss on their own? Lingyun only shot a glance at him, but did not say anything. The Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if it was angry. Immediately, a gap appeared beside Qin Feng, and a wave of energy rushed over. "I''ll tell the truth!" Qin Feng cursed in his heart as cold sweat flowed down. He was not afraid of this surge of power. Although it was powerful, it still couldn''t do anything to him. However, there was still an endless stream of power remaining! He forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and looked at Ling Yun as if begging for help. At the same time, he appeared on the other side of Ling Yun. "Alright, don''t be angry. He''s just a small fry, it''s not worth it for you to be angry at him!" Ling Yun patted on the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword''s hilt and said softly. The Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword lightly trembled. With a clanging sound, the incoming force was pushed back. Qin Feng''s face was pitch-black, and he almost cursed out of anger. What the fuck do you mean by that? Ling Yun and the other two stepped into the third floor''s entrance. They felt their surroundings change, and they appeared in a large hall. The terrifying energy flowing around them dissipated without a trace, and they did not know where they went. "Over there!" Qin Feng lightly touched Ling Yun''s shoulder and pointed at the dome. Ling Yun and Ling''er raised their heads at the same time and felt their scalps go numb. Above the dome, there were dozens of glowing orbs that were as dazzling as stars, attracting one''s attention as whistling sounds echoed out from all around the glowing orb. A wave of faint golden colored mysterious and terrifying energy flowed about. It emitted a strange fluctuation, giving people a feeling of invincibility. This mysterious and terrifying power was precisely the same one that was constantly rushing towards the entrance of the second floor. At this moment, they could see that there were strands of power that were like small streams that flowed out of a vast ocean, flowing towards the opened door. However, after Lingyun and the others entered, the door closed and the restrictions were activated. No matter how hard it tried to break through the door, it could not escape. This was because there were ancient spirit inscriptions engraved on the door. The spirit inscriptions flickered continuously, as if they were stars shining brightly. These spirit tattoos seemed to have a defensive effect against the mysterious power, as if they were specially designed to restrain it. "What is this?" Qin Feng frowned slightly as he stared at the light golden liquid flowing in the air. Ling''er also did not know what it was, and her beautiful eyes looked towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun was experienced and knowledgeable, so he should know what it was. "This is ¡­" Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed, and rubbed his forehead. A wave of memories that had been sealed for many years surged out like a tide, and shock and bewilderment appeared in his eyes. "Diamond Spirit Accumulation Pulp?" C526 "Diamond Spirit Accumulation Pulp?" Ling Yun''s slightly surprised voice sounded within the hall. "Diamond Spirit Accumulation Pulp? What the hell is this? " Qin Feng and Ling''er furrowed their brows, obviously, they had never heard of this name before. Ling Yun did not reply. Instead, his gaze shifted from the dome of the hall to the surroundings. His eyes were filled with shock and excitement. The large hall could not be considered to be very large as it was only about seven hundred meters in diameter compared to the second floor. The hall could not be considered large since it was only about seven hundred meters in size compared to the second floor. What was shocking was that the wooden shelves were covered in spirit patterns that flickered with a faint golden light. There were all sorts of spirit artifacts, at least five hundred of all types. Each of them gave off a threatening sharpness. Lingyun walked to a wooden shelf and picked up a long sword. Swoosh swoosh! As if he heard the sound of something being cut, Lingyun looked down. On the palm of his hand that was holding the sword, there were actually many white marks, and one could faintly see many small holes. One had to know that the longsword in his hand was only a low grade two spirit weapon. As for his physical body, although it was only at the great perfection of the first transition, in truth, after Ling Taixu''s blood essence had been tempered from the inside out, his strength was no weaker than an ordinary body cultivator at the late second transition. With just his physique, he could clash head-on with a mid-grade two spirit weapon, so it was not difficult for him to receive the white blade empty-handed. However, this low grade two spirit weapon was actually able to cut open a small wound on his palm. In a moment, the small cut on Ling Yun''s hand disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. The powerful recovery ability of a body cultivator was completely revealed at this moment. "It really is the Vajra Spirit Accumulation Elixir!" Lingyun gently caressed the blade of the sword, his fingers lightly touching the light golden light, and every time he touched the light golden light, it felt as though his hands were being cut by hundreds of small knives. Ling Yun''s eyes were burning with passion as he looked at the golden ocean flowing above the dome, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. "What is the Diamond Accumulation Spirit Elixir?" Seeing him acting like a crazed devil, Qin Feng placed his palms on his shoulders and gritted his teeth as he asked. "Phew!" Lingyun took a deep breath to calm the excitement in his heart, but he could not conceal the blazing passion in his eyes, and said: "The Diamond Spirit Essence is the treasure pursued by all the artificers in the world, no, not just the artificers, even the martial artists love this item. It''s hard to find a drop in a million spirit stones." Qin Feng was astonished as his eyes blazed with passion. However, he still asked, "Just what use does it have? Why is it so popular?" "Spirit Accumulation!" Ling Yun spat out these two words. Seeing that Ling''er and Qin Feng were still puzzled, he continued, "This Spirit Fusion is also known as the Nascent Soul, which is also the spirit that nurtures the Spirit Treasure!" Qin Feng and Ling''er swallowed their saliva at the same time. Their eyes were filled with an unconcealable burning desire. Ling''er said, "Are you saying that this Vajra Spirit Accumulating Marrow can help a spirit artifact produce an artifact spirit?" "Yes!" Ling Yun nodded with great difficulty, then shook his head, "However, to be precise, it is only by nurturing its own consciousness. After all, to a Spirit Treasure, only a level eight and a half divine tool can nurture and give birth to a Spirit Weapon, so a level seven Emperor Armament has a certain probability of being born. As for the rest, only the saint artifact will give birth to spirituality. It''s very difficult for a Class 1 to Class 5 spirit artifact to give birth to spirituality, unless it''s a spirit artifact that has existed for tens of thousands of years like the one we''ve seen before. " C527 "On the other hand, the Vajra Body Spirit Liquid can break this theory. It can increase the chances of a spirit artifact of any rank producing spirituality. For an Emperor Armament, the attraction is greater and it can increase the chances of the spirit artifact becoming spiritualized." Ling Yun continued. Actually, nurturing a spirit is just one of the uses of the Diamond Spirit Accumulation Plasma. It is said that the Diamond Spirit Accumulation Essence is a type of liquid formed from a god-level ore, Diamond Accumulation Spirit Stone. It looks like it is as soft as water, but it is actually indestructible. "Moreover, it has an extremely strong penetrative power and lethal force. For example, a high Grade Two spirit weapon would be made from a drop of Vajra Spirit Accumulation Elixir. Amongst spirit artifacts of the same level, their offensive power is definitely among the best, even if their forging techniques are terrible. " Speaking up to here, Lingyun let out a long sigh, "Unfortunately, this item is too precious to find. Even just a single drop is enough to cause a Martial Saint to fight over it. At present, only the ancient Sacred Grounds and the Devil Slayer''s Alliance possess the ability to do so. " Back then, when he was forging the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, he had searched the entire continent and even when he entered the forbidden lands, he had only found three drops. In the end, after spending a lot of effort, he only managed to obtain two drops from the Devil Slayer Alliance, and then obtained one from the Haoyue Holy Land. He added them all into the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword, forging this world-shocking peerless sword. He never thought that he would encounter so many vajra spirit essences here. At the very least, it would be around thirty to forty drops. Thinking about it carefully, he understood. Ten thousand years ago, this Vajra Elixir might not be as rare as it was now. He had just inspected the entire hall and discovered that there was a mysterious spirit formation laid within the hall, allowing the spirit liquid from the Vajra Body to freely flow within it, flowing on top of many spirit artifacts. In this way, it wouldn''t consume the Vajra Body spirit liquid, and as long as it flowed through a spirit weapon, it would surely be tainted with a trace of Qi and have a bit of its own special properties. "It''s that magical?" Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths were wide open in disbelief. Even Ling''er had never seen or even heard of the name of the Vajra Elixir. "Hm!" "Of course!" Lingyun slightly nodded his head, his eyes burning as he looked at the Vajra Elixir. He could not help but lick his lips. Swish! That lightning spear appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. The moment the spear appeared, a thunderous sound rang out as the spirit imprints began to glow. This spear''s name was ¡­ Lehman! "Hehe, brother, if a drop of the Diamond Spirit Accumulating Liquid were to merge with the Thunder Spear, would the spirit inside transform into spirit?" Qin Feng excitedly exclaimed as he stared at the golden liquid flowing around the dome of the Royal Sacred Region. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. If spirit artifacts were so easy to give birth to, then on the continent, spirit artifacts would not be the only spirit artifacts. Seeing Ling Yun not saying anything, Qin Feng thought that he had tacitly agreed. With a mischievous smile, he retrieved a jade box, and was about to jump out to retrieve the Vajra Elixir. This idiot knew that as long as it was a heavenly resource, it was best to use a jade artifact to display it so that its essence would not be lost. Lingyun quickly stopped him, and slapped his shoulder. "What''s wrong?" Qin Feng looked at Ling Yun with doubt, and jokingly said, "You wouldn''t be unwilling to give me a drop, right?!" "If you want to die, then go and get it!" Ling Yun speechlessly smacked the back of his head as he said unhappily, somewhat disappointed that he had failed. This fellow, he had forgotten his lesson just now. He was truly reckless. "Ugh ¡­" Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this. Could it be that there were other things to pay attention to ¡­ C528 "Here!" Lingyun pointed at the portal that was flowing towards the third floor. It was a light golden liquid. Qin Feng instantly shivered, how could he not know what Ling Yun meant? Ling Yun unhurriedly said: "The Vajra Elixir is restricted by the spirit array and spirit pattern, and cannot leave the third floor. Earlier, the only thing that entered the second floor was the spirit energy that was contaminated by its aura and the pressure of the spirit artifact. Do you think that you can subdue its body? " A heavenly material like the Diamond Spirit Accumulating Pulp had its own intelligence. However, because of its heaven-defying nature, in order to maintain the balance of heaven and earth, it was suppressed by some unknown force. It was unable to give birth to a spirit. With Qin Feng''s current cultivation, he could not even get close to the Flowing Gold Spirit Liquid. Although the Flowing Gold Spirit Liquid could not attack anyone else, it was not a cowardly heavenly treasure. He wanted to escape the moment he saw someone. It had a strong penetrating ability. Even if it was not released, as long as a trace of it was released, it was not something that a Martial Master could defend against. It would be penetrated into a honeycomb. "Then what should we do?" Ling''er frowned. Ever since she found out about the heaven defying value of this Vajra Elixir, she could no longer maintain her calm. She wanted a drop or two more. A saint artifact had a soul. The Scarlet Feather Sword had been considered as its master ever since she was very young. She was also deeply in love with this sword. However, the Scarlet Feather Sword was only a mid-grade sixth-grade saint artifact. With her innate talent, as long as she didn''t fall in the middle of it, she would become a Martial Emperor sooner or later. That way, the Scarlet Feather Sword would be eliminated. After all, to Martial Emperors, a medium-grade saint artifact was nothing more than a weak point. It was already useless to them, and only high-grade saint artifacts would be of some use. In this world, the only thing that could devour other spirit artifacts or ore materials and raise its rank was probably the Heaven-Devouring Sacred Light Sword in Ling Yun''s hands. In the entire continent, it was hard to find a second sword. Therefore, she wanted to absorb the Vajra Essence and merge it with the Scarlet Feather Sword, allowing the spiritual energy within to absorb and refine it. As long as her spirit could turn into a sword spirit, or a powerful fake sword spirit that understood self-cultivation, the scarlet feather sword''s level would also increase and she could use it forever, not treating it as a collection item in the future. Ling Er''s beautiful eyes stared at the Vajra Elixir with a blazing heat. The fact that the Scarlet Feather Sword in her hand could recognize her as its master before it had even stepped into the martial way was proof that its intelligence was not low. At least, within the saint artifacts, there weren''t many that could compare to her. Especially since this sword was extremely compatible with him. At this moment, the Scarlet Feather Sword was trembling nonstop, emitting a metallic sound; it was incomparably sharp. A sharp scarlet sword aura lingered around the sword blade that seemed to have been refined out of thousands of feathers, transforming into a red snake that coiled around Ling''er''s jade-like hand. The Scarlet Feather Sword was not more than three feet long and was entirely scarlet red without a speck of dust. The Scarlet Feather Sword was completely untainted by dust and had a straight, fine, and similarly scarlet feather that seemed like a divine sword. The Feathered Sword Goddess seemed sharp and fierce, but in reality, they were incomparably gentle. Ling Yun''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the Crimson Feather Sword in Ling''er''s hands. He had seen this Crimson Feather Sword several times before, but this time, it gave him a different feeling. It was a strange feeling, one that was difficult to describe and very familiar. Ding! A sword chime rang out, and the Scarlet Feather Sword trembled slightly. It suddenly left Ling''er''s hand, turned into a streak of sword light, and flew in front of Ling Yun. It seemed to be examining him, and then revolving around him. In the end, he flew into Ling Yun''s hands. C529 Ling''er was stunned by this sudden scene. It took her a long time before she could react. Qin Feng''s eyes widened at the side. Looking at the Scarlet Feather Sword in his hand, Ling Yun subconsciously reached out to stroke it. The Scarlet Feather Sword was still in his hands, lightly trembling as he transmitted a joyful thought that even Qin Feng could understand. It was as if he was a wanderer returning to his family! "AHH!" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with confusion, and suddenly let out a low roar while covering his forehead. "Little bastard, what''s wrong with you?" "Ling Yun, what''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Yun suddenly sitting on the ground with a pained expression, clutching his forehead and roaring, Ling''er and Qin Feng instantly panicked. However, they couldn''t do anything about it, because they didn''t know what was going on. Ling''er and Qin Feng simultaneously looked at the Crimson Feather Sword that was revolving around Ling Yun. Looking at its appearance, it seemed to be in a state of panic, and did not know what was going to happen. "What is going on?" Just when the two of them were panicking for Ling Yun, as the person in question, Ling Yun felt as if his head was about to explode as an unfamiliar image was forced into it. It was a dark and quiet place. There was not a single ray of light in the entire world. The entire world was a sea of chaos. Suddenly, a soft green halo appeared, followed by a huge green parasol tree. It was rooted in the primal chaos, with the treetops seemingly holding up the heavens. The entire wutong tree was covered in a light green mysterious light, emitting a strong sense of vitality. It was as if this was the source of life. In the scene Ling Yun saw, he was looking down from the treetop. Above the treetop, there was a huge nine-coloured divine egg, covered in mysterious and ancient runes. At this moment, a crack appeared on top of the huge egg, and soon, the crack was covered in spider webs. Its eyes were filled with bewilderment, as though it was filled with curiosity towards everything. Its eyes were also blazing with a rainbow of colors, and within its pupils, a rainbow of flames could be seen burning. The entire body of the divine bird was burning with mysterious, nine colored flames. The flames burned the pitch-black and quiet primal chaos until it sizzled, and the heaven and earth became bright. Lingyun wanted to continue watching, but the scene ended here, and shattered like glass. "AHH!" Lingyun let out a low roar, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, his pupils flashed a trace of confusion, what is that huge wutong tree? And that nine-colored divine bird, why did it look like a phoenix? Why did these scenes suddenly appear in his mind? Could it be that this was related to him? No one noticed that there was an ancient pattern flashing between his brows. "Are you alright?" Seeing Ling Yun open his eyes, his face was filled with bewilderment, and he did not speak for a long time. Ling''er, who was beside him, could not help but extend her soft and jade-like hand and gently place it on his forehead. Feeling the warm air, Ling Yun regained his senses and shook his head: "I''m fine!" After saying that, he fell into silence again. After a long while, Ling Yun reached out and took the Scarlet Feather Sword that was revolving around him. Weng! * Suddenly, the Scarlet Feather Sword hummed, and the scarlet body of the sword turned into a multicolored color. The surrounding scarlet flames turned into a multicolored color. The air around it suddenly collapsed, turning pitch black. Qin Feng felt a scorching heat spread over his body. He felt as though he was struck by lightning as he retreated to a corner of the great hall. Only then did he turn his head back. Ling''er and Ling Yun, on the other hand, did not feel the scorching heat. All they felt was warmth. However, it was as if Lingyun had seen a ghost. These nine colored flames were very familiar to him. The nine colored divine bird in his mind had flames burning all over its body. C530 Only after a long time did the nine-colored flame fade away from the Scarlet Feather Sword, and the body of the sword once again became the same scarlet color as before. "How come I can feel the aura of Essence ¡­?" Ling''er frowned slightly. "This Scarlet Feather Sword is not simple. It is definitely not a medium-grade saint artifact!" As he lightly stroked the Scarlet Feather Sword, he realized that its body was covered with ancient runes, revealing an ancient and distant aura that even he could not see through. However, the moment the nine-colored flame appeared, he felt an increasingly intense sense of familiarity. Ling''er nodded in deep agreement, looking at Ling Yun as if he was looking at a monster. "Ling''er, have you heard of the Nine-Colored Phoenix?" Lingyun suspected that this Scarlet Feather Sword was the feather from the Nine-colored Divine Bird. "Nine Colored Phoenix?" Ling''er frowned and shook her head. "I''ve never heard of it before. I''ve only heard that tens of thousands of years ago, the phoenix clan gave birth to a Rainbow Phoenix. Later on, the phoenix became the eighth stage Demon Ancestor." As she spoke of the Rainbow Phoenix, her eyes began to ripple and flash with an indescribable light. "Ancestral Phoenix ¡ª Essence Phoenix!" What they didn''t know was that in the mysterious space of the sixth floor, there were exclamations of shock ¡­ The terrifying temperature emitted by the Scarlet Feather Sword disappeared, and the space collapsed under the laws of heaven and earth. It slowly wiggled, and quickly returned to its original state. However, there was still a heart palpitating and terrifying aura remaining. "What''s wrong with this sword?" Qin Feng walked over and looked at the scarlet red feathered sword wrapped in flames. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked. Earlier, it could be said that Qin Feng had scared him half to death. As soon as the nine-colored flame appeared, he felt that his spiritual energy was burning, which was even more terrifying than Ling Yun''s heart fire. "I''m not sure!" Ling Yun and Ling''er shook their heads at the same time and stood up. Ling Yun returned the Scarlet Feather Sword to Ling''er. Weng! * The Scarlet Feather Sword lightly trembled, as if it was unwilling to leave Ling Yun. However, it was still quietly taken over by Ling''er. "Is it because his bloodline is stronger than mine?" Ling''er could not understand no matter how much she thought about it. Looking at the dozens of clumps of light enveloped by the Vajra Elixir, Ling Yun''s gaze wavered. Using his Holy Spirit Eye, he saw that each ball of light contained a spirit artifact. The weakest among them had reached the low-grade fifth-ranked, while the strongest among them had actually reached the mid-grade sixth-ranked. It was a folding fan. Only, this fan folding saint artifact seemed to be in a deep slumber. From the folding fan, Ling Yun felt a strong sense of spirituality. His mind could not help but tremble as he softly said: "Is this spiritualization?" Looking at the Vajra Essence that surrounded his folded fan, Ling Yun immediately understood. It had been wrapped up by the Vajra Elixir for tens of thousands of years, and even though it had not been absorbed, its aura was still tainted by it. A saint artifact had its own intelligence. In the past, it wasn''t strange for a saint artifact to have its own spiritual nature. This also showed the difficulty of turning a spirit artifact into a spirit artifact from another point of view. This difficulty was comparable to ascending to the Heavens! Among the dozens of balls of light, Lingyun only saw three saint artifacts. Besides the fan, the other two were low-grade saint artifacts. Moreover, their auras were unstable, as if they had just been promoted to Saint artifacts. Ling Yun thought for a moment, and guessed the reason. As a top Holy Land, Saint artifacts could not be limited to this. However, the rest were summoned by their masters to fight side by side during the great battle ten thousand years ago. Moreover, just now, the Wind Controlling Bead sent a message that not everyone could enter the third floor. The others would be directly transported from the second floor to the fourth floor. The reason why they had entered this place was because of the Elder Token. C531 "Of the three saint artifacts, one of them even reached the medium-grade saint artifact. Not bad!" Ling Yun licked his lips, and said softly. These three saint artifacts, forget about him, even those from the Sacred Grounds would most likely move once they heard of it. "Three Saint artifacts!" Ling''er and Qin Feng''s jaws dropped as shock filled their faces. Although there was only a single rank 1 difference between a Class 6 artifact and a Class 5 Spirit Weapon, the difference was like a chasm. There was no way to compare the two. After all, a saint artifact could be branded with dao runes. It had its own dao styles and possessed the power to destroy the heavens and earth. If a Martial Emperor had a saint artifact, even a lower grade one would be able to challenge a Martial Saint. They never thought that there would be three sacred artifacts here. "Saint artifact, with our cultivation, it''s simply impossible to subdue." The fervor in Ling''er''s eyes slowly faded as she spoke of the difficult situation they were currently facing. Hearing this, Qin Feng frowned as well. That''s right, even if it was a masterless saint artifact, there was no way they would be able to get it in front of them. "Don''t worry. The spirits in these three saint artifacts are all asleep. As long as we don''t disturb them, they''ll be fine. We can seal them first and have them recognize us as masters in the future." A golden light flashed in Lingyun''s eyes, ancient runes flowed, the dao flowed, and a strange aura appeared. Even so, Ling''er and Qin Feng could only bitterly smile. It was extremely difficult to subdue a saint artifact. Although the artifact had no owner and could not display its full might, only ten to twenty percent of its full power, it was still enough to shatter them into pieces. At the very least, one had to be a peak Martial King. Otherwise, the prideful saint artifact wouldn''t even bother with them. Unless, for example, the Crimson Feather Sword acknowledged him as its master. However, this kind of good thing could be considered good luck if it happened once. Moreover, the current Ling''er had yet to completely refine the Scarlet Feather Sword. She had only refined about sixty percent of it. This was her current limit. "You can seal them?" Qin Feng was intrigued as he asked. He really wasn''t willing to let go of the three saint artifacts. Such a treasure, who wouldn''t want it to be kept in their pockets! "Sure!" Ling Yun nodded, and frowned: "However, the spirits are too strong, I can only seal them for about half a year. If you can''t get its recognition within half a year, then you can only give up. " "Half a year?" Qin Feng raised his brows as a cynical smile appeared on his face. He said with a smile, "They should be able to indulge themselves under this young master''s charm!" The corners of Ling Yun''s and Ling''er''s mouths twitched as black lines appeared all over their faces. Seeing Ling Yun looking at his, Ling''er''s beautiful eyes flickered. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled sweetly: "In half a year, I should be able to use the power of the Scarlet Feather Sword to suppress it with difficulty." "Alright!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, and did not say anymore. Violet spirit energy circulated around his body and gushed out from his body. A storm of spirit energy seemed to appear behind him. His body slowly left the ground, stepping in the air. Looking at the flowing Vajra Elixir, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a hint of passion. He gently smiled and extended a hand, purple spirit energy circulating on it, and a mysterious aura appeared. With a flash of purple light, a purple spirit pattern pen appeared in his hand. The tip of the brush was soft and white fur. It was the hair of the Demon Dragon Cat that Lingyun had picked up in the cave at the Violet Bamboo Manor. After obtaining that tuft of fur, Ziluo asked to go over and refine the spirit pattern pen for him. C533 However, although his cultivation had soared, Ling Yun''s situation was not very good. Veins bulged on his face, and threads of blood could be seen. From the exposed skin, one could see fine beads of blood seeping out. It was true that his physique was strong, and his meridians wide and tough. However, the disparity was too great. There was a gap of four whole realms between the Great Circle of Martial Saints and Martial Saints. Lingyun did not have a choice, even if it was his flesh and blood. However, if they were to borrow Zi Luo''s mental strength and cause her Spiritual Body realm to drop, it would be extremely difficult for them to overcome danger in the future. Moreover, this kind of wound, even if it was extremely painful, like a bite from ten thousand insects, he would not care as long as it did not hurt his foundation. He activated the Sacred Light Technique, and as long as it was not a Great Dao wound, he could quickly recover. Lingyun took a deep breath. He knew that he didn''t have much time to maintain this state, and this Spiritual Array was indeed powerful. However, he did not arrange it personally. The spiritual energy inside was very violent, and if he did not excrete it within a short period of time, his foundation would definitely be damaged. Below them, Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths were wide open. They had never heard of a secret technique that could increase one''s cultivation by four realms in a short period of time. This was simply too inconceivable. "This is the lost secret technique of a Spiritual Array Master, Spirit Controlling Technique." After all, Ling''er came from a large power and had extraordinary insight. Although she rarely traveled outside, she was not someone that Qin Feng could compare to. Thinking back to the heaven-defying secret technique that he had heard of, and thinking back to when Ling Yun had raised his cultivation just now, he knew that his guess was wrong. "Spirit Controlling Technique?" Qin Feng was puzzled, he had never heard of it before. "This is a secret technique that has been lost for tens of thousands of years. It is said that it was created by an extremely powerful Spiritual Array Master. That Spiritual Array Master''s cultivation talent is too poor. However, he is a Martial King." However, his mental strength has reached the terrifying eighth step. He created this secret technique which can turn the spirit energy in the formation into his own. It is said that he had once set up a Rank Eight Spiritual Array to raise his cultivation to the peerless Half God Realm in a short period of time. " "What a freak!" Qin Feng asked in a low voice. He then asked in doubt, "He has already set up a Rank 8 Spiritual Array to contend against a demigod. Why did he use the power of the Spiritual Array to increase his cultivation?" Ling Er shot him a glance, but still explained, "Spiritual Arrays are not omnipotent after all. It''s just like the current him." Ling''er pointed at Ling Yun. His eyes were like a sword, sparkling with a dazzling golden light. It was incomparably sharp, and as his eyes looked at the crawling golden liquid, it was clear that it was blazing. He stretched out his hands and slowly moved them in the air in front of him, sketching out the trajectory of the great Dao as a mysterious aura radiated from him. "All living things have a spirit vein. Spirit Sealing Artery!" Lingyun''s expression was refined as he spoke softly. His voice was incomparably gentle, giving off a feeling as if it was bathed in spring breeze. The moving hands stopped and pushed forward slowly. The paths of the great Dao moved like snakes, drawing out the lines of the great Dao with their auras. There was an aura that seemed to be able to seal everything and spread out. "Is this the Spirit Sealing Pulse Cutting Palm?" Ling''er frowned, her beautiful eyes filled with suspicion. The Spirit Sealing Pulse Cutting Palm was one of the techniques Ling Yun had created, and no one knew his exact rank. It was said that he used this ability to seal a part of the heaven and earth, isolating the spiritual energy there. He destroyed the demon race''s plans to kill the demon race experts and set up a world-shocking devilish formation. C534 What Ling Yun had displayed was the Spirit Sealing Pulse Cutting Palm. But to be more precise, it was only half of the Spirit Sealing Pulse Cutting Palm. This was a peerless martial skill that could seal the heavens, seal the earth, and seal one''s meridians. Although he didn''t know the exact rank, it was undoubtedly of the Heaven level. Heaven Ranked Martial Skills cultivated differently from other Martial Skills. Martial skills at that level possessed the power to destroy the heavens and earth. There were certainly many restrictions to cultivating such a technique. One of them was the well-known comprehension of the dao principles, but very few people knew that the dao principles had to be those corresponding to martial skills, or else there was a huge chance of backlash. The second was to comprehend the true meaning of martial arts! The most difficult part was the comprehension of a battle technique. After gaining a certain level of proficiency, it would be imprinted on one''s body and could be triggered at any moment. This was extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, one''s body would be seriously injured or their bones would be smashed into smithereens by the Dao that one had imprinted on them. Therefore, this was the reason why people who were not Martial Saints did not cultivate Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques. Lingyun''s cultivation was only at the peak of martial warrior, and his body was completely blocked. He was sealed, and could not activate the dao. In addition, with his current physical body, he couldn''t brand the dao principles imprint. Thus, he could only draw upon the dao principles floating in the air to execute this peerless martial skill. Ling Yun pushed his hands forward slowly, as if there was something he wanted to block. An indescribably mysterious and peculiar aura circulated from his hands and swept out, bringing with it an aura that could seal the heavens and the earth. The space seemed to have frozen. The flow of the Vajra Elixir that was flowing in the dome of the great hall had completely stopped at this moment. It did not move an inch. Even the dozens of balls of light had become dimmer. "Seal!" Ling Yun''s expression did not change, as he slowly raised his right hand. His palm faced upwards, as though he was supporting a piece of heaven and earth, which was incomparably heavy. An ancient rune appeared on his palm, flickering with golden light as it exuded a mysterious aura. Strands of invisible Dao were like tens of thousands of streams returning to the sea, converging towards his palm. "Heaven Ranked Martial Technique!" Below, Qin Feng exclaimed in shock. Although he had never seen anyone execute a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique before, nor had he ever seen a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique before. However, there were too many legends about that martial skill. Once it was used, he saw some clues. He knew it was definitely the Heaven Ranked Martial Technique that had the power to destroy the world. At this moment, the white jade-like translucent palm was covered with ancient seals and golden lights, akin to a spinning millstone. An illusory large hand materialized. It was covered with seal lines that encompassed countless numbers of lines as it gently patted at the stagnating Vajra Spirit Elixir and dozens of blobs of light on the ceiling, covering the sky and covering the earth. Everything was very calm, not even a slight breeze could be felt. The flowing Dao patterns on the enormous illusory hand transformed into specks of fluorescent light, dissipating into the heavens and earth. Ling''er and Qin Feng raised their heads and looked up. They were astonished to see that the originally flowing golden liquid, the Vajra Spirit Accumulating Pulp, and the dozens of groups that were flashing with spiritual light were now covered with many profound and obscure symbols. In the next moment, something even more surprising happened. Lingyun''s five fingers slowly closed around his palm, and the set of runes that was the Vajra Spirit Accumulation Pulp and its body shrank at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The Vajra Elixir, just a few breaths ago, was still flowing like a river in the dome, covering the dome. As Lingyun held it up, it gradually split into thirty to forty fist-sized balls of light. The dozens of balls of light had also become the size of a fist. C535 Lingyun waved his hand, and dozens of fist-sized balls of light flew towards him. Ling Yun held one of them in his hand, and looked at the intertwining runes on it. He sighed, and shook his head: "The seal is too weak, it can only last for about half a year." Just at this moment, Ling Yun''s body swayed, his face paled, and he felt a tearing sensation from all over his body, causing him unbearable pain. Lingyun sucked in a breath of cold air. Although he already knew what would happen if he used the Soul Controlling Technique, he did not expect it to be this painful. Spiritual energy circulated under his feet, and he turned into a shadow and landed on the ground. Landing on the ground, Ling Yun''s powerful aura poured out like a flood, instantly falling back to the perfect warrior realm. He sat on the ground, his forehead covered in sweat, gasping for breath. "Are you alright?" Ling''er''s delicate body flickered as she arrived next to him and asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun laughed, and just as he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed. "You''re still saying that it''s alright!" Ling''er glared at him, her beautiful eyes filled with concern. She placed her jade white hands on Ling Yun''s shoulders, as a gentle spiritual energy entered his body, suppressing the roiling blood within him. Lingyun gave a helpless smile, and with a gentle wave of his hand, a wave of Lingyun''s spiritual energy rushed out from the Spiritual Array and poured into his body. "Are you crazy?" Seeing his actions, Ling''er''s expression changed as she cried out in alarm. Lingyun did not answer. With the help of the boundless spiritual energy, he was barely able to raise his cultivation level to Martial Master. He activated the Sacred Light Technique and the Golden God Flame ignited on his body, enveloping him within. Under the healing effects of the Radiant Saint Technique, his torn flesh and meridians were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye due to the unbearable spiritual energy in his body. His pale complexion gradually turned rosy. After 10 breaths of time, the spiritual energy had dissipated, and Lingyun''s cultivation had returned to the peak of the warrior. Although his injuries were healed, Lingyun''s condition was not very good, and he collapsed powerlessly against Ling''er''s body. He had no other choice. Holy Light''s effects consumed too much spiritual energy, and he had just used his psychic power to prevent the spiritual energy from scurrying around. In fact, the spiritual force of a perfect third step Magus was almost depleted by 30% in a 20 meter radius of the spiritual sea. With a flick of his wrist, a jade bottle the size of a palm appeared in his palm. Lingyun did not say anything and opened the stopper. He poured out ten round and plump elixirs that emitted a light fragrance. After taking a light sip, he felt much better. This was a Rank 3 Spirit Pill, able to recover mental energy. Just like the Spirit Gathering Pill that martial artists used to recover their spiritual energy, Ling Yun had Zi Luo refine it for them to recover their mental energy. During this time, both of them had been taking the Qi Refining Pills. However, due to the restrictions of his spiritual energy cultivation, Lingyun''s spiritual energy had been suppressed all this time, and he had been stuck at the peak of the third step without breaking through. Of course, this did not mean that there were no benefits. Thus, his Mental Energy had become purer and purer. Although he was still at the Great Circle of the Third Order, it could still be compared with a Low Rank Fourth Order. As for Zi Luo, he originally showed signs of recovering to be a mid-level Fifth Order, but after borrowing his mental force several times, it was already quite good for him to be able to barely maintain his cultivation at the low-level Fifth Order. Lingyun stuffed the 10 Vitality Restoration Pills into his mouth like he was eating beans, chewing on them crisply without feeling any regret. Seeing this, Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths gaped open as their faces twitched. They felt that it was a pity. Those were tens of thousands of Spirit Stones! C536 After an hour, Ling Yun recovered. With a flick of his wrist, he retrieved all of the ten or so light orbs that he had stored into the violet ring. With a flash of golden light, mysterious runes began to flow like a chain. Ding! Feeling the auras of the many spirit artifacts, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword couldn''t help but tremble, sending out a wave of wistful thoughts. These spirit artifacts were different from the other spirit artifacts in the main hall. They were often submerged in the Vajra Spirit Accumulation Pulp. Other than the folding fan, the rest were not spiritualized at all. Instinctively, they felt a sense of danger as they gently trembled, causing them to feel fear and trepidation in their hearts. "Be quiet!" Ling Yun''s hand gently caressed the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, comforting it. Otherwise, if the three Saint Equipment that had fallen asleep were to be alarmed, it would be troublesome. The current him no longer had any methods to suppress them, because the Spiritual Energy within the Spiritual Array had already been sucked dry by him. Furthermore, Ziluo''s spirit energy couldn''t be used as he wished, otherwise it was very likely that he would fall into a deep sleep. With a thought from Ling Yun, two balls of light flew towards Ling''er and Qin Feng. Within the balls of light, a golden liquid could be seen flowing. "The spirit of a Spirit Treasure isn''t necessarily the same as the more spirit essences one has. It''s more or less the same!" Ling Yun explained. It wasn''t that he was reluctant to give it to the two of them. Although the Vajra Elixir was precious, he felt that it was more precious than friendship, because friendship was a priceless treasure. It was useless if he gave them more. In his hands, this Vajra Elixir could play a greater role. Qin Feng and Ling''er nodded, not a single bit dissatisfied. They both knew that Ling Yun would never lie to them. Staring at the Thunderclap in Qin Feng''s hands, Lingyun accepted it. The quality of this spear was indeed extraordinary, its refinement technique was also quite good, it was extremely flexible. In the future, when he broke through to the Martial Saint realm, he could use it for refining. Ling Yun thought about it in his heart, but he did not say it out loud and gave it back to Qin Feng. Ling Yun looked at the three holy artifacts. Other than the fan, the other two items were a blade and a sword. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of contemplation. They had three people here, and none of them had a knife. Even though he and Ling''er used swords, they both had their own Spirit Treasures, and they both refused to trade. After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun made a decision. Although the saint artifact was strong, he didn''t even have the qualifications to use it. It would only attract the attention of others, and rather than keeping it with him, he might as well give it to someone useful. The weapon Ling Zhan used wasn''t a saber nor a sword, but a halberd. Even if it was given to him, it wouldn''t be of any use. Ling Ao also didn''t need to use it because he had the sacred weapon ¨C Soaring Cloud Sword. "Give this blade to Qin Wu when he comes back to me. This seal is just an existence inside the seal. It will not affect you." Lingyun said as he handed the black dragon blade over to Qin Feng. As for the sword, he had decided to give it to Ling Qing Xue. He had wanted to give it to Ling Tian. However, that sword had attributes. It was a water type mutated ice element which perfectly restrained Ling Tian. Ling Qing Xue, on the other hand, just like her name and person, had the water type mutated ice element. Ling''er and Qin Feng were both shocked. This was a Saint Weapon of the sixth step, not a cabbage. "I don''t use a blade, and neither do you. Neither of us has much use for it. It just so happens that Qin Wu lacks a suitable weapon." Ling Yun slowly said. C537 "Then this ¡­" Qin Feng''s gaze indistinctly swept towards the folding fan as he spoke. Lingyun glanced at him and inwardly laughed. How could he not know that he had taken a fancy to that fan? After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to give it to him and gave it to him. Because, when he thought of the smug look on Qin Feng''s face as he held the fan, he felt a chill run down his spine. Also, although there was only a single level of difference between a medium-grade saint artifact and a low-grade saint artifact, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. He didn''t know how long the seal would last, just in case the artifact spirit inside suddenly awakened. With Qin Feng''s cultivation level, it would be extremely dangerous for him. Therefore, he decided to stay behind. When the seal was about to be broken, he could seal it in advance or place it in the Violet Ring and use the power of a semi-divine artifact to suppress it. Also, he believed that with the existence of the Supreme Pagoda, even a medium-grade saint artifact like the folding fan wouldn''t be able to do anything. One had to know that the Purple Flame Cauldron was a pseudo-semi-divine tool. Back then, under the pressure of the Supreme Pagoda, it did not even dare to move and directly submitted. "Don''t even think about it!" Lingyun rolled his eyes at him and placed the ball of light with the fan back into the violet ring. "Medium-grade saint artifact. It''s completely useless for you. It might as well be a fourth-grade spirit artifact!" Ling Yun was right. Without sufficient cultivation, even if he gave Qin Feng the Divine Equipment, it would be useless. In his hands, it would at most be a treasure as hard as iron, and as for its power, it would not be able to be used at all. For example, the current him didn''t even have the qualifications for the Supreme Pagoda to recognize him as its master. In his hands, the Supreme Half God Equipment, the Violet Ring, could only be used as an ordinary Universe Ring. If one wanted to use a saint artifact, one had to at least have the cultivation of a Martial King. Unless they were some relatively special saint artifact, how strong would their cultivation be and how powerful would they be if they used it? Qin Feng bitterly retracted his hand. However, he knew that what Ling Yun said was true, and was not unsatisfied. He knew how powerful he was. Even if Ling Yun were to give him the fan, with his cultivation, he would not be able to keep it. To the current him, a saint artifact was equivalent to a talisman of death. Let alone a saint artifact, he wouldn''t even use the Thunder Spear unless he had no other choice. Even a Martial Saint would covet such a treasure. He understood the principle that having a treasure was a crime! Due to the temptation of his grade four spirit weapon, his identity was completely useless. To a Martial Saint, although the Duke of Qin''s residence was powerful, it was only that one thing. If things got out of hand, they could just leave the Empire of Soaring Cloud. "Huh?" Ling Yun suddenly exclaimed in shock, attracting Ling''er and Qin Feng, who were looking at the other balls of light. "Is this a thunderbolt?" Lingyun placed a ball of light into his hand and looked at it closely. It was a silver white bead the size of a fist. On it were spirit engravings like thunder. Although there was a seal blocking the way, the three of them still felt a dangerous aura coming from the bead. "What a thunderbolt!" Lingyun looked at it and nodded his head. His eyes flashed and revealed an interested expression, "Hehe, this refining method is really strange. A one time forbidden weapon was actually refined into a special spiritual item." Forbidden weapons were also a type of spirit artifact. These types of Forbidden Weapons had a powerful explosive force, and most of them were one-time use items. There was a powerful force sealed within them, and once activated, they would erupt with great power. A powerful forbidden weapon was equivalent to a full-powered attack from a Martial Emperor. In addition, there were no cultivation restrictions for the usage of forbidden weapons. C538 In other words, even if a warrior had a powerful forbidden weapon, a Martial Saint could still die in his hands. However, forbidden weapons also had their own flaw. That was, their attacks did not distinguish between friend or foe. It was possible that the enemy had not died, but rather killed themselves. That would be too disheartening. However, this was not something that had never happened before. Also, it was extremely difficult to forge a forbidden weapon. The stronger the forbidden weapon, the harder it was to forge. Furthermore, the risk of it being too high. If one wasn''t careful, they could injure the person that forged the forbidden weapon. The thunderbolt in Lingyun''s hands was a forbidden weapon. It contained a terrifying power of thunder. When facing enemies, as long as it was thrown over, it would explode on its own. "What do you mean?" Qin Feng asked curiously. Qin Feng naturally knew what a forbidden weapon was. As the Qin Clan''s third young master, who loved to cause trouble and was the most unruly of people, he naturally carried a forbidden weapon refined by a powerful expert to protect himself. "My meaning is very simple!" Lingyun glanced at him, lightly threw the ball of light at him, and said lightly: "This Thunderbolt is not a one-time use item, it can be used indefinitely, and is equivalent to a spirit artifact. However, this Thunderbolt needs a lot of energy, and I have to use lightning spiritual energy to trigger it. " Qin Feng''s face lit up as he asked, "How strong is it?" "As long as you throw it in the right direction and don''t let the opponent escape from your attack range, if you can injure a Martial Saint, the Martial King will die without a doubt. Even if the Martial Monarch doesn''t die, he will at least shed a layer of skin!" Ling Yun said with a faint smile. "Can''t I kill the Martial Saint?" Qin Feng was extremely greedy. The corners of Ling Yun and Ling''er''s mouths twitched as black lines appeared on their faces. It was already good that he could injure the Martial Saint. You still want to kill the Martial Saint? Even if he could, are you sure you can get close to him? Furthermore, the Martial Saint was proficient in the Dao of Space and could travel through space. Don''t you think that the other party was a puppet that couldn''t dodge? The other party didn''t die, and not a single hair of him was injured. On the other hand, you went to report to the Hades Palace. "Hehe!" Qin Feng awkwardly scratched his head, he knew that he was too greedy, hence he had a bitter expression on his face. Very quickly, the three of them took over dozens of balls of light, and Lingyun took up more than half of them. "Let''s go!" There was nothing left here, so the three of them put all the spiritual tools around the hall into their bags. After taking a careful look at the hall to make sure they did not miss anything, Lingyun spoke. "Eh, this is?" Walking up to the stairs that led to the fourth floor, Ling Yun''s gaze suddenly fell upon an unremarkable stone in the corner. The stone was like stone, not jade, not jade. It was very strange, only the size of a thumb. Lingyun walked over, bent down and picked up the stone, as if he thought of something. With a flick of his wrist, a purple light flashed and a palm-sized stone appeared in his palm. It was very ordinary, but if you looked carefully, these two scattered items were actually made of the same material. "There''s a gap in the stone seal!" Ling''er''s sharp eyes pointed towards a corner of the stone seal as she exclaimed. Lingyun also looked over, and the corner of his eye twitched. Previously, he noticed this unremarkable crack, but he did not pay it any attention. Now, he saw that the crack was actually similar to the stone he picked up on the ground. "This was originally a piece!" Qin Feng was also astonished. The three of them looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Right now, without even thinking about it, they knew that the stone seal was not simple and that it definitely had some background. Otherwise, how could they possibly have found a damaged corner of this place, which could be called one of the most important places in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Temple. C539 "If I had known this would happen, I would have asked Teacher. He must have known what the stone seal was and what it was used for." Playing with the two stones, Ling Yun''s face was filled with regret. "Look!" Ling''er suddenly tugged at the corner of his shirt as she cried out in surprise. Ling Yun looked over, and instantly gaped, stuttering: "This ¡­" The two stones in his hand were now only left with one. The smaller one had disappeared, and the gap in the stone seal had actually disappeared. Upon closer inspection, there were no cracks, but rather, a perfect combination. "Perhaps we just picked up a treasure. This stone seal is the most precious thing in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Temple." Swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng forced out a smile. "En!" Ling Yun and Ling''er nodded in agreement. Looking at the stone seal again, he still couldn''t see anything special about it. He used all sorts of methods but none of them worked. The stone seal was like a bottomless pit, able to absorb spiritual energy, but it didn''t have any effect on itself. It was the same when he used his Spiritual Force. He didn''t even leave a mark on it. It was the same when he used lightning to strike! In the end, the three of them had no choice but to give up on investigating the stone seal. Just like before, Ling Yun placed the stone seal into the Violet Net Ring, and walked towards the fourth floor. The fourth floor was also a large hall. The entire hall was filled with the faint fragrance of pills, making one feel refreshed. The entire hall, whether it was the walls or the ceiling, was filled with spirit patterns carved into them. A strange spirit light shone as a mysterious aura spread out. The hall was sealed, but there was no so-called door. The space inside the sealed hall that exuded a faint fragrance and an ancient aura suddenly distorted. An invisible whirlpool appeared and three figures appeared within the hall. They were Ling Yun, Ling''er, and Qin Feng. They had come here using the elder token. Looking at the colorful jade bottles and the labels below, the three people were amazed. "The Ten Thousand Beast Temple is truly powerful! You can think of such a method. " Qin Feng suddenly laughed and shook his head, "If it''s anyone else, they would think that the most precious items would be placed in the upper echelons. They are placed in the middle and have also set up a Space Gate. Without an Elder Token, it is impossible for them to enter, and they will only be able to directly enter the fifth floor without being aware of it. " Ling Yun nodded in agreement. "What if the things on the upper floors are even more precious?" Ling''er whispered. However, even she did not believe her own words. No matter how precious they were, could they compare to the priceless treasure like the Vajra Elixir? Unless, there was a semi-divine tool or a divine tool like that on it. Clearly, that was impossible. Qin Feng walked over to a wooden frame and extended his hand towards a ball of light. That ball of light was about the same size as the ball of light from the Vajra Spirit Accumulation Elixir that Lingyun had sealed many spiritual equipment with. The moment his hand made contact with the ball of light, a soft and flexible sensation transmitted over, as if it was touching a ball of cotton. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, before he immediately saw a Spirit Mark appear on the ball of Spiritual Energy. Qin Feng''s countenance changed slightly as a bad idea arose in his heart. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was too late. The force of the rebound sent him flying back before he could react. "I''ll tell the truth!" Qin Feng scolded loudly, but there was no way to redeem his fate of being sent flying. Ling Yun had his arms crossed from the beginning to the end, looking at him with interest, his face filled with schadenfreude, as if he had already known that such a situation would occur. C540 "Did you know this would happen?" Qin Feng crawled up from the ground in a sorry state, and could not help but ask while clenching his teeth when he saw Ling Yun''s joyful expression. This bastard clearly knew that the ball of light would bounce back, yet he didn''t tell him and made him suffer a loss of face. "You fool!" Before Ling Yun could say anything, Ling''er, who was by his side, shot him a glance and said indifferently. "Motherf * cker, this Ten Thousand Beast Temple really did seal their spiritual pills." Qin Feng cursed as he looked unhappily at the balls of light. He wanted to retrieve them, but the lesson just now was something he could not forget. "If it wasn''t for this seal, the effects of the elixir would have long since dissipated." Ling Yun glanced at him indifferently. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment. He thought about it, other than spirit pills with a pill pattern, no spirit pill could survive for ten thousand years. If it did not turn into ashes, it would be a useless pill. "Then what should we do?" Qin Feng frowned as he looked at the balls of light surrounding the jade bottles. If he didn''t break these balls of light, he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on the elixir pills. "Why don''t we directly break this ball of light!" As she spoke, her jade-like hand glowed with a crimson light. A halo of light circulated around her as she smacked a ball of light next to her. It was as if he was trying to use violence to break the ball of light and take out the jade bottle inside. "Stop!" Lingyun''s expression changed and he quickly shouted, but he was too slow. "Pop!" A sound like an egg breaking was heard. The ball of light let out a cracking sound and suddenly broke apart, along with the jade bottle. "This ¡­" Ling''er stared at the shattered jade bottle in front of her, and the strong medicinal aroma wafted off of it. She was speechless for a long time. She absolutely did not expect this to happen. Her control over her strength was clearly very good, and she was sure that she could only break the ball of light. Why did the jade bottle shatter as well? His eyes revealed a puzzled look, and immediately looked towards Ling Yun. At the critical moment, Ling Yun spoke, so he probably knew the reason. A bottle of Rank 4 Spirit Dans was gone just like that ¡­ Lingyun sighed and said with a bitter smile, "This ball of light actually has a restriction placed on it. "Not only does it prevent the effects of the elixir from dissipating, it also protects the elixir. Once the light attacks, the restrictions will activate and the elixir will be destroyed." Only then did Ling''er and Qin Feng come to a realization. They thought that the Ten Thousand Beast Hall was being overly careful. Qin Feng frowned and asked unwillingly, "Are we really going to leave just like that because we can''t take the elixir away?" Even though he said that, his eyes looked towards Ling Yun. He knew that Ling Yun definitely had a way to get the elixir inside. "There are two ways to obtain the elixir in the ball of light. The first way is to break the restriction inside so that it won''t trigger. The second way is to have the key to open it." Ling Yun said softly with a faint smile on his face. As he spoke, the elder token appeared in his hand and he gently placed it on a ball of light beside him. An invisible ripple was emitted. Immediately, the three of them saw that the light cluster had disappeared, revealing the jade bottle within. Qin Feng cursed in his heart. Why didn''t he think of the Elder Token? The elixir pills in the Spirit Elixir Hall were obviously not for display. Since that was the case, of course there would be a method to open it. "Rank 3 Spirit Gathering Pill, not bad!" Ling Yun grabbed the jade bottle, looked at the label on it, and said. After saying that, he opened the stopper and looked at the powder inside. He couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment before smiling bitterly. That''s right, even with the protection of the light barrier, it was impossible for the medicinal properties to be lost. However, it was still too long a period of time. C541 Looking at the hundreds of shelves in the great hall, Qin Feng bitterly smiled. This was the first time he was troubled by too many treasures. How long would it take to store all of these elixirs? Seemingly seeing through Qin Feng''s thoughts, Ling Yun took out five jade bottles in a row, and went in front of the sixth ball of light, and threw the elder token over to Qin Feng. Qin Feng received the order badge in a daze, and only after a while did he come back to himself. He felt that he had received a hot potato, and quickly threw it back to Ling Yun, before jumping to the side, "It''s better if you do it! When that time comes, you will have fifty percent, and I only need twenty percent. " Lingyun did not know whether to laugh or cry. It felt like this guy wanted him to take out all of the Ling Dans in the hall by himself! However, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although Qin Feng was often tricked by him, he was still a stingy lord. This time around, he was actually willing to lose 10% of his points. Scratching his nose, Lingyun said with a bitter smile: "I think you misunderstood, I didn''t tell you to collect all the Ling Dans by yourself." "Ugh!" When Qin Feng heard this, he was stunned, "Could it be that you want me to accept someone of a higher level and reject someone of a lower rank?" Lingyun''s mouth twitched. This comprehension ability, was really defeated by him. He immediately said snappily: "Now I know how to remove the jade bottle without triggering the restriction within the ball of light." "Oh, I see!" Qin Feng did not feel embarrassed at all. With a chuckle, he grabbed the badge in Ling Yun''s hand and walked to the side, saying: "Then I''ll be going. You guys must also speed up. Don''t make love while I''m not here ¡­" While he was speaking, his ears suddenly pricked up, and Lingyun''s mutterings entered his ears, "This guy''s brain is stupid, his comprehension is too poor. If I were to give him a method to break it, I''m afraid he would trigger the restriction ¡­" Qin Feng, who was in the middle of speaking, immediately had his face darken. As black as ink, he turned his head and glared at Ling Yun. However, Lingyun did not even spare him a glance as he lowered his head to guide Ling''Er on how to retrieve the jade bottle without triggering the restrictions. Qin Feng was extremely depressed. With a dark expression, he ran to the end of the hall with lightning flashing under his feet. Relying on his elder token, he collected the jade bottle like the wind. On the other side, Ling Yun looked at him with a funny expression. He then separated from Ling''Er and went to get the jade bottle. A few minutes later, Lingyun stood in front of a wooden frame in the depths of the hall, staring blankly at the three balls of light. Qin Feng walked over. It was obvious that he had reaped a good harvest. He was grinning from ear to ear, and his expression could be described with a single sentence: ''Smiling to the point where you can''t even see your toothbrush!'' "Idiot!" Ling''er had also walked over from the other side. When she saw the look of joy in Qin Feng''s eyes, she immediately curled her lips and said, "Be careful not to laugh out loud." The smile on Qin Feng''s face froze. "This is ¡­" Ling''er frowned as she looked at the three balls of light on the wooden shelf. These balls of light weren''t jade bottles, but jade boxes made from top-quality precious jade. "Is that really necessary? "I''ve already taken most of the Holy Elixir." Qin Feng pursed his lips to the side. "This is a sacred pill to raise and recover spiritual force!" Ling Yun finally opened his mouth and spoke, his eyes burning with passion. Right now, what he lacked the most was a high level spirit pill to raise and recover his spiritual force. He needed it, as did Ziluo. Just now, although he had collected a few spiritual pills that could help him recover his mental strength, the highest grade among them was only at the Fourth Order. C542 "What?" A Saint level pellet to raise and recover spiritual energy? " Qin Feng was shocked. As a martial artist, he naturally knew the importance of Spiritual Energy. He also knew the difficulty of raising it. Right now, he had yet to condense his Spirit Power. It was like a cloud of smoke floating in his Spirit Space. It was for this reason that he had yet to condense his Spirit Sense. That was because the minimum requirement to condense spiritual will was to condense the spiritual force. He would no longer wander around the spiritual space, and would instead condense his spiritual force to condense a spiritual sea. If he could condense his spiritual will, his overall strength would increase by another level. This kind of spirit pill was simply too rare. Not only were there fewer medicinal formulas, but there were also fewer medicinal ingredients. Amongst spirit pills of the same level, its value was basically the highest. Of course, the most important matter was that there were too few medicinal herbs and prescriptions. Ling Yun shook his head as he looked at the moved Qin Feng, "The Saint level pellet contains too much energy, you can''t refine it. With your current cultivation, forcefully absorbing it would only cause your Spiritual Space to explode." Qin Feng instantly collapsed, a bitter smile plastered on his face. "Although you won''t be able to refine a Saint level pill, there are still three or four pills left. Two or three of them should be enough for you to condense your spiritual sea." Lingyun patted his shoulder and comforted him. Qin Feng could only smile bitterly as he nodded his head. Lingyun did not say anything more. His finger quickly touched one of the blobs of light, as if he was playing a zither. It was a very beautiful feeling. "Crack crack!" With a crisp sound, the ball of light dissipated and a jade box carved with dragons and phoenixes appeared. Lingyun reached out and grabbed it. On the jade box, there was a small wooden plaque with the words "Six Revolutions Soul Pill" written on it. Lingyun opened the jade box, and instantly, a round, snow-white pill the size of a longan appeared in their line of sight. There were some obscure patterns on the pill. These weren''t Pill Marks, but Pill Marks. Only Spirit Dans at or above the Saint level would be associated with them, and they would be able to last for tens of thousands of years. The moment the jade box was opened, a majestic aura of spiritual force emanated from it, almost causing the three of them to become intoxicated. Within the Violet Ring, a joyous expression emerged on Ziluo''s small face. Her delicate and charming face was filled with excitement. As a powerful pill refiner, refining Saint level pills wasn''t a problem, but that was at the peak of her life. The current her was only barely breathing and using all her strength, she could only refine an ordinary Saint level pill. She had no way to concoct a Saint level pill like the Six Cycle Soul Refinement Pellet, which used up a lot of spiritual power. Furthermore, there was no way to gather any medicinal ingredients within the Violet Ring. It was a difficult task for a woman to make a meal out of. Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad, he placed the jade box into the Violet Tulip Ring, and sent a telepathic message to Zi Luo, telling her to refine the Six Cycle Soul Refinement Pellet. "This ¡­" Ziluo hesitated. Naturally, she was clear on the effects of this Six Cycle Soul Refinement Pill. After refining it, it was enough to maintain her mental strength at the fifth stage, and she might even have a breakthrough. However, she also knew that this spiritual pill was very useful to Lingyun, and was what he needed right now. "My current cultivation is only at the peak of martial warrior. There is still some time before I can become a Martial Master. Before I break through, I cannot release my Spiritual Force." Therefore, to the me right now, this Six Cycle Soul Refinement Pellet isn''t of much use. "On the other hand, after refining it, not only can you maintain your Spiritual Energy at the fifth level and avoid falling asleep, you can also help me when I''m in danger ¡­" After Ling Yun''s persuasion, Zi Luo finally accepted the Six Cycles Soul Pill. C543 After passing the Six Reincarnation Soul Pill to Zi Luo, Ling Yun looked at the second ball of light. He only knew that inside was a Saint level pellet that could raise and recover spiritual energy. As for what kind of pellet it was, he didn''t know. After all, the aroma of medicinal pills filled the entire temple, and it was impossible to tell what it was. Breaking through the restrictions, Lingyun reached out and grabbed the jade box. Without the blob of light, the three of them could finally clearly see the name of the elixir on the wooden signboard. The spirit pills in the jade box were impressively even more precious than the Six Cycles Soul Pill. Ordinary Soul Concentrating Pills had the ability to condense one''s mind and form the heaven-defying divine effect of one''s spiritual sea. For those martial artists that had formed their spiritual seas and condensed their spiritual senses, they could increase their spiritual force cultivation and make their spiritual force more condensed. Their spiritual senses were even more tyrannical and had a holy aura protecting them. As for the Saint rank Six Soul Concentrating Pill, it was even more useful. It could allow martial artists with spirit bodies that were on the verge of breaking to reform their spirit bodies. Moreover, there was a 30% chance of increasing one to three levels, but that was limited to those below the sixth step. Qin Feng looked on with envy, but in the end, he could only helplessly sigh. The Rank 6 Soul Concentrating Pills were too high, and he could not condense the spiritual force that was floating in his spiritual space. With his current cultivation level, taking a Rank 4 Spirit Pill was already his limit. A Rank 5 or higher would only cause him to explode. Qin Feng was obviously unable to consume this Six Transformations Soul Pill. Ling Yun prepared to give it to Ling''er. With Ling''er''s cultivation, refining the Six Cycles Soul Formation Pill was difficult, but it wasn''t impossible. She believed that after refining it, her mental strength would increase by quite a bit. But, Ling''er did not even think about it, and rejected him with a shake of her head. No matter what Lingyun said, she did not accept it, although she did not know Ling Yun''s current condition, and did not know how he reincarnated. However, she knew that Ling Yun''s current spirit body was still very weak, and could even be extinguished like a candle in the wind, due to his reincarnation. Her guess was right. At first, Ling Yun''s spirit body was indeed weak, like a candle in the wind. It was ethereal like a transparent mirror. However, ever since the chaos stones had entered, the grandmist purple temperature had been constantly leaking out to nourish his spirit body. Now that he had recovered, he didn''t look the least bit weak at all. Ling Yun wanted to explain, but did not know how to explain. The existence of the chaos stones could not be told to anyone, or else there would be a calamity. Opening his mouth, Ling Yun let out a bitter laugh, and stored the Six Reincarnation Soul Pill into the Violet Tulip Ring. He wanted to give it to Zi Luo. The latter was currently in no better condition than her spirit body. Once her spirit energy fell by five levels, she would fall into a deep sleep. The main reason was that her spirit energy was not solid enough. Several hundred thousand years was simply too long. No one could imagine that even with the protection of the chaos stones and the power of Time, there was still a hidden power that wanted to destroy her mental force. Because of this, even though she had chaos stones, she had been in a deep slumber for hundreds of thousands of years. She could only barely be able to remain in one state. If it were not for Ling Yun recognizing the Purple Luo ring and touching the mental imprint left on her ring and waking her up, she would probably have been in a deep sleep for thousands or tens of thousands of years before he dissipated. This was the power and strangeness of the power of Time. If one didn''t become a Martial God, even with a supreme treasure like the chaos stone, it would still be impossible to completely remove the power of Time. C544 However, Zi Luo still rejected him. His attitude was firm, and no matter what Ling Yun said, she did not accept the Six Cycles Soul Formation Pill. Ling Yun sighed, and could only put away the Six Cycles Soul Pill helplessly. He would consume it when his cultivation reached the Martial King Realm. At that time, his body should be able to reach Rank four. It''s about time! It wasn''t that he didn''t want to consume it right now, but his current cultivation and physique were too weak. Even if he could withstand the impact of a huge amount of spiritual force, his spiritual force would increase dramatically. However, his body was not strong enough. This was like a bucket of water. If the wall wasn''t strong enough, then it would be broken. Moreover, this could cause his body to become nourishment for the spirit body, causing his blood and Qi to decline. This, in fact, was the reason why those arcane masters with high spiritual energy and level of cultivation didn''t look old. Some people weren''t really that old. However, the spiritual power and physical strength, as well as the spiritual energy''s cultivation level, were out of balance. Under this situation, one''s vital energy and blood would naturally be suppressed. From the looks of it, one would look very old. In his previous life, although Lingyun was a high-level Seventh Order arcane master and had terrifying, peerless, and peerless, Seventh Order spiritual force, his body also reached the rare Seventh Cycle. However, due to his spiritual power cultivation base, he rarely used his full power. Otherwise, his battle power would be on par with Martial Emperors. Furthermore, he would not be an ordinary Martial Emperor. However, there was a balance between the heavens and the earth, and there was also a balance between the human body. Without thinking any further, Ling Yun finally took out the third jade box under the expectant gaze of Ling''er and Qin Feng. There were more spirit patterns on the jade box than the first two. It was like a spirit snake swimming around the jade box, as if it had a life of its own. Looking at the jade box in his hand, a hint of anticipation appeared in Lingyun''s eyes. From the Spirit Tattoos, one could tell that the Saint Level Spiritual Pills inside were definitely not ordinary and their value was higher than the first two. Finally, Ling Yun''s left hand held the jade box, and his right hand placed onto the jade box as he opened it. The moment the jade box opened, a strong fragrance wafted out. It was extremely intoxicating, causing people to be intoxicated by it. The three of them could feel the spiritual energy in their spiritual space frantically surging. In the skies above Ling Yun and Ling''er''s spiritual seas, their mental energies roiled like a surging tide. From within the jade box, a rainbow-colored light shone out. It was dazzling, and the unique aura of a sacred pill emanated from it. Swish! A rainbow-colored holy light flashed as a seven-colored light ball flew out from the jade box. In the blink of an eye, it charged towards the dome, intending to break it open and leave. Spirit prints flickered and interweaved above the dome, forming a barrier of light. No matter how the ball of light collided with it, it could not break out. It could only create layers of ripples. Lingyun was the first to recover from his shock, his eyes immediately became fiery hot. He did not think that this sacred pill would give birth to spirituality. The moment he opened the jade box and let it lose its shackles, it fled. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary spirit markings carved into the Spirit Pill Hall, it would have already escaped, and he would have already missed the opportunity to obtain a supreme Holy Elixir. Looking at the seven-colored light ball flying around in panic in the Spirit Pill Palace, Lingyun was a bit annoyed, and felt that he had lost face. As a high-level seventh step alchemist, he had actually forgotten that once the elixir reaches the Saint level, there would be a chance for it to give birth to spirituality. This Saint Spiritual Pill had already existed in the world for tens of thousands of years. Even though it was just made when it was made, it had no intelligence at all, and it was about to be born now. C545 At this moment, Ling''er and Qin Feng regained their senses. Qin Feng smacked his lips before saying with a look of amazement, "This sacred pill actually possesses intelligence, running so fast." Ling''er''s beautiful eyes stared at the seven-colored light orb that was trying to escape and collide with the spirit pattern barrier. Flames began to burn within her eyes as she was able to see everything within the light orb. Glancing at Qin Feng, his red lips curled. He lifted his head like a proud white swan and disdainfully replied, "That''s because you have no experience. This is just an instinctive flight towards danger. A seventh grade Emperor Core could even transform into a human form. "However, with our cultivation, we will have to run as far as we can when we encounter those supreme dan beads." Qin Feng instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes burning with fervor. "What pill is this?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun, whose eyes were burning and breathing was erratic. Of course, she could also see the anger on his face and knew what was going on. Thus, she asked with a smile. "Saint Soul Pill!" Lingyun licked his lips and said softly, his voice was trembling. "What?" Sacred Soul Pill? " Ling Er could no longer remain calm. Her rosy lips opened into an "O" shape. Her delicate face could not hide the astonishment on her face. "Could it be that this can give a Martial Saint a thirty percent chance to condense a Saint Soul Pill?" "That''s right!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. Both of his eyes were fiery hot as he stared at the seven-colored light orb that was flying in all directions. A drooling expression appeared on his face. "It really is the Saint Soul Pill!" Ling''er was so excited that her delicate body was trembling. However, she could not stop thinking about the shock in her heart. "What is a Saint Soul?" Qin Feng, who was at the side, did not understand. He frowned and asked, "Could it be that his spirit body has reached Class 6?" Lingyun took a deep breath and his eyes finally left the seven-colored ball of light. He knew that with the barrier enchantment, this Saint Soul Pill would not be able to escape. Sooner or later, it would become his. Seeing that Qin Feng did not understand what a spirit is, and instead asked if it has reached Rank 6, he laughed involuntarily and explained, "A spirit is a spirit, so it has nothing to do with the realm of the spirit body. This is related to the cultivation level of the spirit body. There were no limits to one''s cultivation when reaching the sixth level of the Spirit Body. The Holy Spirit, on the other hand, was different. It had to be a Martial Saint. These so-called Martial Saints only contained those who had broken through to the Martial Saint realm through to the Spiritual Qi realm. Sacred souls were born for battle. Only peerless geniuses would have the chance to condense one. This was a transformation of their spirit bodies. Once the Holy Soul was formed, it could be said that he would become a Martial Emperor in the future. Not only that, as long as he didn''t meet a fellow genius of the same level as him, he would be invincible, even able to fight those of a higher level. Sacred souls have no fixed form and can transform into anything, be it blades, swords, spears, or even avatars. They can even transform into an avatar that can fight on par with your original body. "You said that the Saint Soul Pill has a thirty percent chance of condensing a Saint Soul for a Martial Saint, is that against the heaven''s will?" Qin Feng instantly swallowed his saliva. Looking at the eyes of the seven-colored ball of light, he almost couldn''t move his eyes away. "This Saint Soul Pill has such a heaven defying effect, is it really only at the Saint level?" After a long time, Qin Feng retracted his gaze, but it was still difficult to mask the heat within as he asked. "This Saint Soul Pill is a Class 6 Spirit Dan, but it is even more difficult to refine than a regular Class 7 Spirit Pill. Furthermore, the medicinal ingredients refined are extremely hard to find. One of the main ingredients is the Spirit Body Source Energy of the three Martial Saints. " The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched as the corner of his eyes twitched violently. Didn''t that mean that the appearance of a Holy Spirit Pill was equivalent to the sacrifice of three Martial Saints? Martial Saint level experts were high and mighty, standing at the peak of the continent. With just a thought, they could control the lives of millions of people, but they were used as the main ingredient to refine Spirit Dans. Who the f * ck created this pill formula ¡­ C546 Swish! The sound of wind breaking could be heard, and Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. He pulled over the dazed Qin Feng, and in a split-second, he moved two steps to the left. Qin Feng came back to his senses, his eyes wide open. An intoxicating fragrance wafted from his nostrils, and a multicolored ball of light flashed in his eyes and streaked past his ear. Qin Feng subconsciously put his hand next to his ear before withdrawing it. His pupils constricted slightly as he pinched a few strands of hair between his fingers. Looking at the hair in his hands, Qin Feng broke out in a cold sweat. His eyes revealed shock, and he looked at Ling Yun with gratitude. If it wasn''t for Ling Yun, he wouldn''t have lost so many strands of hair. He hadn''t thought that a divine pill would have such power. This was only the Saint Soul Dan''s random attack. If it was a conscious attack, then even he would not be able to dodge it. That speed was simply too fast, it was like a seven-colored lightning cutting across the sky. "Humph!" A cold snort sounded in his ear. Qin Feng raised his head and saw Ling''er extend his small hand. Her two fingers were placed side by side like a sword. Between her fingers, there was actually a round and full, colorful elixir. When did that spirit pellet appear between his fingers? He actually didn''t see it clearly. Stomp! Stomp! In the next moment, Ling''er, who was holding the seven-colored saint pill between her fingers, actually took three or four steps back, leaving deep footprints on the ground and shattering it. However, the spirit patterns flashed, and the broken ground quickly healed up, and everything returned to normal. "This ¡­" Qin Feng opened his mouth in shock. Although he didn''t know the exact level of cultivation of this mysterious young girl, he knew that she was no weaker than a Martial King. Even she was knocked back several steps by the sacred pill. If they were to crash into his body, would he be able to survive? Thinking of this, Qin Feng began to sweat profusely. Fortunately, Lingyun had acted just now. "Here you go!" Ling Er curiously looked at the Seven Colored Holy Spirit Pill in her hand before handing it over to Ling Yun without any reluctance to part with it, causing Qin Feng to be stunned once more. Lingyun took the Rainbow Sacred Soul Pill and put it into the jade box. With a flick of his finger, the spirit patterns that were originally hidden in the warm walls of the jade box appeared again. The numerous spirit inscriptions flickered like stars and swam like snakes, interweaving to form a miniature spirit pattern barrier that combined sealing and Spirit Gathering into one. Ling Yun grabbed Ling''er''s soft and white, boneless hand, and placed the jade case into her hands. "This ¡­" Ling''Er was startled at first, but then her face turned pink. When she saw Ling Yun put the jade box into her hands, her expression changed. He immediately wanted to return it and said: "The Sacred Soul Pill family has it ¡­" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, she felt her mouth being covered by a warm hand. Ling Yun said: "I told you to take it, so take it!" Her tone was extremely domineering, carrying an unquestionable tone. However, it made Ling''er feel as though her heart was filled with honey. Lingyun naturally knew that for those great powers that were at the level of a transcendent Holy Land, although the Saint Soul Pills were precious, they were still something they could take out. At such a young age, Ling''er already possessed the peerless talent of a Martial Emperor. It wasn''t impossible for her to obtain a Sacred Soul Pill as a reward. However, there would definitely be some complications. After all, the Saint Soul Pills were simply too precious. Furthermore, he had taken the two sacred pills from earlier. It would be a bit unkind to take them as well. Also, the meaning was different. Ever since the two had established their relationship, he had never given her such a precious gift ¡­ C547 "Cough ¡­" Qin Feng could not bear to watch any longer. He coughed in embarrassment. Even if the two of you had fallen in love with each other, it would still take some time to get rid of each other! I''m just a handsome young man with unparalleled beauty by the side ¡­ With a flip of her hand, Ling''er placed the box containing the Saint Soul Pills into her Universe Ring. With a blush on her face, she glared fiercely at Qin Feng. "Alright, you guys continue!" Seeing this witch, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. He felt his scalp go numb as he immediately admitted his wrongs. Turning around, he spoke in a straightforward manner. Ling Yun and Ling''er''s heads filled with black lines. Continue, continue your ass! Lingyun really wanted to beat him up right now. With a dark face, Lingyun walked towards the deepest part of the hall. Over there, there was a wooden frame that was flickering with a light green light. Just this wooden frame revealed that it was extraordinary. The wooden frame emitted a light green glow, and had spirit energy circulating around it. Ancient spirit patterns flickered, and they were like floating snakes, emitting a mysterious and bizarre aura. "This is ¡­" Ling''er''s beautiful eyes shone as she looked at the wooden shelf. A moment later, with a dazed look on her face and her cherry lips, she asked, "A shelf made from a Heavenly Spirit Tree? Ten Thousand Beast Temple is truly extravagant. " Lingyun''s eyes were deep and bright like the stars. His pupils flickered as they emitted a blinding light. "This thing is made from branches of the Heavenly Spirit Tree. The Ten Thousand Beast Temple has an extremely high chance of possessing the Heavenly Spirit Tree." Hearing this, Qin Feng, who was following closely behind him, almost jumped up in excitement. He then quickly gave a long sigh and shook his head. "Unfortunately, even if there is an ancient tree, we can''t take it with us!" "As long as I can find it, I have my own ways to take it away!" Lingyun softly said as he gently caressed the wooden frame made of the Sky Spirit Tree''s branches. "No way!" Qin Feng rejected his without even thinking about it. Martial Saints had the powerful ability to move mountains and fill the seas. Martial Saints could destroy mountains. Bringing an ancient tree from a secret realm into the outside world was naturally not a problem. However, none of the three of them had reached such a level in terms of cultivation. Even Ling Yun had to use some unknown "secret technique" in order to forcefully raise his cultivation to the Martial Saint Realm. However, even if it was him, he could tell that Ling Yun''s condition could not be sustained at all, and would cause him a certain amount of harm. Thus, even though he was envious of the Ancient Heavenly Spirit Tree, for the sake of Lingyun''s future, and for Xiao Yue''er''s sake, he would not allow Lingyun to use that secret technique to take away the Ancient Heavenly Spirit Tree. "Ugh ¡­" After that, he knew what Qin Feng was worried about and his heart warmed. He laughed involuntarily and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t use that secret technique to raise my cultivation and will forcefully bring the ancient tree away. If I find the Ancient Heavenly Spirit Tree, I will use a special technique to seal its life characteristics, and store it in my Universe Ring for a short period of time. " "Really?" Qin Feng was overjoyed, but he still looked at Ling Yun with suspicion. He was very worried that Ling Yun had been deceived by the Ancient Heavenly Spirit Tree, and wanted to take it away no matter what. "Don''t worry!" "I value my future more than anyone else. I would never do something like destroying my own foundation!" Ling Yun said with a faint smile. "Alright then!" Qin Feng finally nodded. Ling''er rested a hand on her forehead. "¡­" My two brothers, you don''t even know where the Ancient Heavenly Spirit Tree is now, how can we start a conversation? It''s too early! A Spiritual Being like that was not something that could be taken away just because it wanted to. C548 Finally, Ling Yun and Qin Feng also noticed this problem. Looking at Ling''er''s helpless expression, the corner of their mouths twitched, and they felt like their faces were burning. F * ck, this is too embarrassing. Ling Yun lightly coughed, and said with a serious face: "Let''s see what kind of spirit pellet is on this wooden shelf! To be able to use the branches of the Ancient Heavenly Spirit Tree to make a wooden frame and then place it in the deepest part of the hall, I guess that it is no ordinary object. " The wooden frame was emitting a light green glow. It was constantly absorbing spiritual energy from the void. It was incredibly magical. The wooden frame was not very large, only three levels wide. However, there were only two items inside. One of them caused Ling Yun and the others to be a bit surprised because it was actually the aura of a Monstrous Beast that had spiritual light flickering. Even though it was sealed away, they could still feel a horrifying might. Because of the light covering it, even if Lingyun activated his Holy Spirit Eye, he wouldn''t be able to see the demon beast skin clearly, let alone the words written on it. The other item was naturally the jade bottle that contained the spirit pills. "Stop!" Seeing that Ling Yun was about to reach out his hand to break the restriction, Ling''er''s expression changed and he placed himself in front of him. "Ugh ¡­" Seeing the figure in front of him that was not even half a foot away, and the worry that was revealed in that pair of eyes that was filled with spiritual energy, Lingyun could not help but be taken aback. With the distance between them so close, she could clearly feel the heat coming from the other party. Ling''er''s delicate face reddened slightly as she lightly bit her lips and explained, "What if there''s a Class 7 Emperor Pill or a Quasi-Class 7 Spirit Pill inside?" Lingyun and Qin Feng instantly changed. That''s right, if they opened the jade box and a Rank 7 or Quasi-Rank 7 pill rushed out, it would be a disaster for them. Even if Ling Yun borrowed Zi Luo''s mental strength, he would still not be able to resolve this disaster. A Stage Seven Emperor Core was too terrifying, even if it was only a low Grade Seven Spirit Dan. Once it took human form, it would possess a strong battle power comparable to a Martial Saint. Furthermore, it was not an ordinary Martial Saint. Ling Yun took a deep breath, shook his head, and said: "Although an Emperor''s Pellet can take human form, generally speaking, only after being refined will it be sealed." "As you said, that''s only normal." Ling''er shook her head and said with a frown, "This elixir has never been touched by anyone for tens of thousands of years. The seal has probably been obliterated long ago." Ling Yun''s expression changed, and in the end, he sighed, nodded slightly, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to open the jade box, it won''t come out then." Ling''er hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head. She walked to the side with graceful steps. However, she had an appearance of someone ready to take action at any time. Spiritual energy circulated and whistled above her delicate body. Scarlet light flashed and the Scarlet Feather Sword appeared in her hand. Ancient spirit patterns appeared and continuously flickered on its surface. A powerful aura was slowly recovering. This was a matter of life and death. She had to be careful and unseal her saint artifact. However, the seal on the saint artifact was just too strong, it had several layers of seals. With her cultivation, she could only undo two layers of seals, allowing the Scarlet Feather Sword to regain a portion of its power. However, even if it was only a portion of it, it hadn''t fully recovered. It was still extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than a Rank 5 Spirit Weapon. The surrounding space was cut into pieces by the sharp sword Qi. Tiny black cracks could be seen. Those were spatial rifts! Although the spatial crack was small, no one could look down on its terror. C549 In order to not have any accidents, Ling Yun did not take out the jade box first. The process went smoothly and was not obstructed. He took out a piece of Demonic Beast Skin and unfurled it. It was a foot long and half a foot wide. Written on it were countless small words that were as thin as a mosquito''s foot. Holding the half-revived Crimson Feather Sword, Ling''er came over with Qin Feng. Her red lips parted as she curiously asked, "What is this?" She frowned slightly as she spoke, her beautiful eyes looked at the beast skin. A cold light flashed, but no one saw it. The skin of a Golden Dragon Ape? " The beast skin in Ling Yun''s hands was golden, and a golden light circulated on it. A faint pressure emanated from it, and one could feel the faint aura of a dragon. At the same time, the pattern on Lingyun''s pet space heated up. A blinding white light flashed and a pure-white kitten appeared on his shoulder. Meng Meng''s black and white eyes narrowed slightly as she looked warily at the piece of beast skin. On her small claws, a golden light lingered while flickering with a cold luster. On the beast skin, it felt a dangerous aura, and at the same time, it also felt a familiar aura coming from the depths of its bloodline. Seeing Meng Meng''s reaction, Ling''er''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She knew that her guess was right. This piece of Demonic Beast skin was taken from the Golden Dragon Ape. Otherwise, Meng Meng''s reaction wouldn''t have been so intense. The Golden Dragon Ape, like the Dragon Cat, was located at the top of the biological chain of the Demon Beasts'' clan, possessing the Dragon Clan''s bloodline. The Golden Dragon Ape, like the Dragon Cat, possessed the Dragon Clan''s bloodline, which was extremely tyrannical. Lingyun did not notice Ling''er''s abnormality and nodded her head. Her eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. "That''s right, it''s the aura of the Golden Dragon Ape. What''s written on it is actually written on the hide of an adult Golden Dragon Ape." He smiled faintly. Lingyun knew that since it was the Golden Dragon Ape, the Demonic Beast skin of a mature monster, then it must be something extraordinary. A hint of expectation flashed through his eyes. If he looked carefully, those words might be small, but with his eyesight, he could still barely make them out. However, the golden words were dazzling, like golden needles piercing the eyes. "Nine Mystical Pill Forging Technique!" His gaze was fixated on the top of the beast skin. There were a few golden words there, and compared to the other small words, these six words were twice the size, and the golden light was a little thinner. "It''s actually a pill refining technique!" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, and a hint of expectation appeared in his heart. He hoped that this pill refining technique was not simple! Shifting his gaze downwards, his brows furrowed slightly. The golden light was too dazzling. It was like a golden needle, piercing into his eyes. Other than the golden light, he could not see anything else. He quickly retracted his eyes. Within the time of one breath, his eyes had turned red, and tears started trickling down uncontrollably from the corners of his eyes. "Ah!" A blood-curdling screech sounded in his ear. Lingyun tilted his head and looked over. Qin Feng was covering his eyes with his hands, and tears were rolling down his face. Qin Feng felt as though his eyes were about to explode. Those golden beams of light had almost blinded his eyes. Even if he retracted his gaze at the first instant, he would still feel an excruciating pain from being pierced by them. Spiritual Qi kept gushing into his eyes, and after a few minutes, he finally felt the pain lessen a lot. He slowly opened his eyes, but didn''t dare to look at the golden animal skin again. C550 Looking at the golden beast skin, Lingyun frowned. When this Golden Dragon Ape was alive, it was at least a powerful peak late-Sixth Order Demon. Even if it had fallen, this was just a piece of its skin, it wasn''t something they could stare at. There were even words written by experts on top of it. One had to know that these words carried a certain artistic conception of the person who wrote them. The sharp edges of the brush were like sword Qis. After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun decided to borrow Zi Luo''s Spiritual Energy. With the Six Cycles Soul Pill, he wasn''t too worried that Zi Luo would fall asleep. A purple spiritual energy surged into his eyes, and as the Holy Spirit Pupil revolved, specks of golden light blossomed from his pupils, like two little golden suns. Ancient and mysterious symbols flowed within his pupils, and a strange dao intent was emitted. Only then did Ling Yun look at the golden beast skin. This time, with the Saint Spirit Pupil, a powerful eye technique that could unravel the illusions of the world, the golden light could no longer stop his gaze, and was no longer as dazzling. He finally saw clearly the densely packed words on the golden beast skin. The more he looked, the more shocked Ling Yun became, and almost cried out. After a long while, he felt a stinging pain in his eyes. He knew that this was because his cultivation was low and he couldn''t maintain the circulation of the Holy Spirit Pupil for a long time. Only then did he withdraw his gaze. Ling Yun almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. This was because aside from the [Nine Mysterious Pill Refining Technique], there was also information on how to increase the success rate of creating a pill pattern. How could this not shock everyone! At the same time, this also proved that his previous conjecture was correct. Pill Marks could be created by external forces, and not by the single ''karmic luck''. Among them, there was even a method to break through to the next realm called the "Hundred Beasts Breakthrough Technique". The meaning was very simple and easy to understand. It was to use 100 blood of demon beasts of the same level to breakthrough to a martial artist''s cultivation. However, there was a limit to that, and that was that the hundred demon beasts had to be killed by a martial artist. This way, the demonic beasts would gather more fiendish aura and the warriors would borrow this fiendish aura to break through. Not only that, he could also temper his will and temper his body and soul. However, there was also a great danger. If he couldn''t withstand the fiendish aura, he could go berserk and his meridians would be severed! Towards the appearance of the Hundred Beast Breakthrough Skill, Lingyun was even happier than when he received the "Nine Mysterious Pill Technique", because it was what he needed the most right now. Lin Xie and the rest''s cultivation had indeed advanced by leaps and bounds, but in the later stages, this kind of progress would definitely slow down. He also had a secret technique that was similar to the "Hundred Beast Breakthrough Technique", but that could not increase his cultivation and could only temper his body. He also used the blood of the demonic beasts and used a spirit pattern spirit array to assist him, which was why he had Lin Xie and the rest gather the blood. However, he had a question in his heart that he couldn''t understand. How could a sect that used demonic beasts as friends and lived and died with them have such a method to break through? One had to know that unless it was a last resort, the people from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple wouldn''t attack a demon beast. But how could he explain it!? Just as he was about to put away the beast skin, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a corner of the beast skin from the corner of his eyes. There was a small line of words there, and if one did not look carefully, it would be impossible to see. C551 After looking at this line of small characters, Ling Yun finally knew the origin of this "Hundred Beasts Breakthrough Technique". It turned out that this "Hundred Beast Breakthrough Technique" wasn''t created by the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, but was actually created by an elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. When she went out, he encountered an inrighteous rune master who slaughtered demon beasts in all directions, killing them in a fit of rage, and obtaining it from his body. At that time, he wanted to destroy this thing and not let it exist in the world, because once this secret method was spread out, many demon beasts would be massacred by warriors. Be it in the public or the private, this secret art should not exist in the world. However, at the final moment, he hesitated. This secret technique could be considered miraculous. It was the painstaking effort of an inscriptionist who had once been famous throughout the continent. In the end, he decided to seal this secret technique in the fourth level of the Spirit Pill Hall of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall. This way, it wouldn''t spread to the outside world. Lingyun carefully put away the Golden Dragon Ape''s beast skin and swore to himself that he would never pass this secret technique on to anyone else, lest it fall into the wrong hands and cause a war between the humans and demons, destroying the peace that lasted for tens of thousands of years. Lingyun put away the beast skin from the Golden Dragon Ape. Qin Feng and Ling''er obviously did not have any objections. They were not interested in alchemy. To them, the only thing they were interested in was the piece of skin. If a Spirit Inscriptionist were to inscribe some defensive spirit inscriptions, they would definitely become a powerful defensive spirit artifact. Except, that was obviously overkill. Only in the hands of Ling Yun would he be able to display the effects that he ought to have. Very quickly, Lingyun took out the last jade box. On this jade box, there was a small signboard, just like the Six Cycles Soul Pill. Seeing this small signboard, the three of them let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, unlike the Six Cycles Soul Pill, there was no sign to tell them not to take the risk. In the next moment, the three of them opened their eyes and looked at the signboard. "Phoenix Nether Pill" These three small words with a note of dao entered his eyes. Below them, there were even some introductions of Phoenix Nether Pill. After he finished reading, Qin Feng sucked in a breath of cold air, his face filled with shock. The main ingredient of this Phoenix Nether Pill was actually phoenix blood. A phoenix was the ruler of a demonic beast clan, the King of Birds. Once he became an adult, it was impossible for him to even think about seeing the super existence of the Human Martial Saint. A trace of hostility flashed through Ling''er''s beautiful eyes as she almost shattered the jade box with a single slap. After consuming the Phoenix Nether Pill, one wouldn''t be able to resurrect like the phoenix rebirth, but it would be able to restore the vitality of an old and frail martial artist, allowing them to live for a hundred years. There was also a seemingly weak point, which was that it could help a person with a declining cultivation base recover quickly. However, this effect almost made Lingyun jump up in excitement. One must know that he was currently searching everywhere for the Seven Medicinal Herbs to expel the Demonic Qi in Ning Tianya''s body, restoring his previous cultivation level. However, he knew that Ning Tianya was seriously eroded by the demonic energy. It had already penetrated his flesh and bones, and the spiritual energy had also permeated his body. Even if he expelled it, it would not be easy for him to recover his cultivation. If he had this Phoenix Nether Pill, he would be able to recover to his peak state as soon as possible. Even if he could not recover to his peak state, he could at least recover more than sixty to seventy percent of his cultivation! A Martial Saint who had recovered sixty to seventy percent of his cultivation was enough to kill a third step quasi-Saint. Moreover, this was only an ordinary Martial Saint. He did not believe that Ning Tianya would only be an early Martial Saint. C552 After a thorough search of the Spirit Pill Palace, he discovered that the harvest was not small. There were at least twenty to thirty jade boxes and bottles containing Class 6 Radiant Saint Pills, and even more of those of Class 5 and below. However, there was not a single jade bottle under the fifth step. In the ten jade bottles, at least nine of them had lost their essence and turned into worthless trash pills or powders, causing the three people to sigh endlessly. "Why aren''t there any Emperor Pills?" Ling''er suddenly spoke up. Her beautiful eyes were filled with doubt, and her brows knitted together. Her voice was like a cool breeze caressing a willow, and it was extremely pleasant to hear. Ling Yun and Qin Feng were both startled as well. Their brows tightly knitted together. If Ling''er hadn''t spoken of it, they really would have forgotten about this matter. The grand Ten Thousand Beast Temple was a top Holy Land with deep reserves. Even after living in this world for over ten thousand years, it still wouldn''t be inferior to an ordinary Holy Land. How could it not have an Emperor Pill of the seventh step? Although grade seven Emperor Pills were precious, it was impossible for such a powerful force to not have one. Moreover, there should be more than one or two of them. "Lingyun, you have your master''s inherited memories. Do you know where the Grade 7 Emperor Pill is located?" Qin Feng surveyed his surroundings as the Spirit Inscriptions in the hall flickered. Like an iron wall, it was sealed off as he asked this with a frown. Ling''er also looked towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "Those inherited memories, are mostly his cultivation experience, as well as his understanding of the Great Dao, the Spiritual Pattern Array, and the distribution of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. They didn''t mention where the Emperor Pill was placed." "If they are not in this hall, where should they be?" Qin Feng frowned, he was extremely unwilling to give up on the grade seven Emperor Pill. It would have been fine if he didn''t know, but now that he did, he knew that even if he had to dig three feet into the ground, he would find it. Hearing this, Ling Yun and Ling''er also frowned. Ten Thousand Beast Hall was too big and there were many important areas. The Pill Artifact Hall was only one of them. It would take at least two days before they could finish searching these places. Moreover, what if that place was destroyed during the Great War? He did not rule out the possibility that a battle between Martial Saints would result in the destruction of the world and the void. This kind of thing could happen. He hadn''t seen how many towering and magnificent spiritual peaks had been swept to the ground, turning the buildings on the mountain into ruins. Lingyun''s eyes released a golden light, as if they were two small golden suns. They were brilliant and dazzling, incomparably resplendent. Ancient runes flowed within them, and a strange energy that could penetrate the illusions flowed out. Circulating the Holy Spirit''s Pupil, Lingyun once again activated his Eye Technique to assist him in scanning the hall. At the same time, from within his sleeves, spiritual lights flickered. Symbols appeared one after another, flickering like fireflies. Lightly waving his sleeves, Spiritual Light shot out like a long river and finally concealed itself in the void. A Spiritual Array had appeared and it was not a Spiritual Array of the type of attack or defense. Spirit energy circulated under his feet as Aurora and purple lightning appeared. It created a series of afterimages as fast as lightning and as quick as thunder. The Aurora Lightning Steps was used and in the blink of an eye, it circled around the hall several times. When he returned to the side of Ling''er and Qin Feng, he lightly stamped his foot on the ground. Immediately, the hall was overflowing with light and patterns appeared on the floor of the hall. Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths were wide open. They never would have thought that not only would Ling Yun have an extremely deep attainments in Spiritual Arrays, he could also inscribe Spiritual prints in the blink of an eye without even using a Spiritual Tattoo. At the same time, what shocked them was that Ling Yun was actually an Rune Master! C553 Ling Yun slowly closed his eyes, a white light appearing between his eyebrows, as a bizarre and mysterious aura was emitted. A majestic and vast spiritual force gushed out from his spiritual space and turned into threads of spiritual will that fused into the formation patterns. After about three minutes, Lingyun slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with fatigue, and his spiritual force was like a tidal wave as it came back and entered his spiritual space. A bitter smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face as he rubbed the center of his brows. Just now, he had borrowed Zi Luo''s mental power to forcefully tear open the mental space crack that the big demonic dragon cat had torn. That kind of pain was simply inhumane torture. Especially the invisible laws of the Great Dao, they constantly suppressed him, wanting to heal that crack. However, the corners of his lips curled up in a slight smile. After expending so much effort, he was finally able to find the secret location where the grade seven Emperor Pill was hidden. With a flip of his wrist, a jade bottle appeared in his palm. As the bottle was uncorked, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air, intoxicating one''s soul. Lingyun did not hesitate as he put the three pills into his mouth and chewed them. Ling''er and Qin Feng were dumbfounded. This was a Rank 3 Spirit Pill! Aren''t you afraid of being pushed to death? Also, chew ¡­ It was such a f * cking waste of things! The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched violently as his heart ached. These were over a hundred thousand spiritual stones! It was actually eaten in one bite by this fellow. In order to recover as quickly as possible, he had no choice but to do so. If he slowly refined it, it would take an unknown amount of time, and right now he could not wait any longer. If he could only delay for a little longer, the secret room would break free from his restraints. That''s right, the palace where the Emperor Pill of the Seventh Order was hidden could move. It could be said that it wasn''t in this Spirit Pill Palace. This was because it was a mysterious space that had been created by a Martial Saint. If it wasn''t for the formation he had just set up, as the chamber moved through the air, he would have already detected a hint of movement. It would be extremely difficult to find it. Lingyun finally felt the pain between his eyebrows ease up, and looked towards a nearby wooden shelf on the right. His hands formed a seal, and his feet lightly stomped on the ground, causing the Spiritual Array and Spiritual Patterns to change at the same time. A long snake condensed from spirit energy appeared out of thin air and coiled towards that direction. At the same time, the ground lightly shook as spirit patterns flickered with a mysterious white light. Spirit energy circulated, transforming into spirit energy chains that coiled around the spirit formation. As a result, a strange scene occurred in the void. Dozens of snakes formed from spirit energy coiled around the void, interweaving to form a cage-like existence. Chains intertwined on the ground, coiling in the air. Qin Feng blinked. What did this mean? There was clearly nothing there, so why did he do this? Ling''er''s long eyelashes fluttered. Her large eyes were filled with spirit energy, like a clear spring. Her black and white pupils were clearly twirling around, appearing extremely spirited, giving her a strange appearance. At this moment, she was also gazing at the void, frowning slightly. However, her cultivation was far superior to Qin Feng''s. She could feel the fluctuations of the void there. Ling Yun seemed to be using an array to imprison something. "Lend me the Scarlet Feather Sword!" Just as Ling''er was thinking about what Ling Yun was doing, his slightly exhausted voice rang in her ears. C554 "Huh?" Ling''er was stunned at first, but then she was surprised. It wasn''t that she was unwilling to part with it, she knew that Ling Yun would never covet her saint artifact. However, the Scarlet Feather Sword had already acknowledged her as its master. If someone else were to take it, they would be met with a backlash. However, she quickly recalled the unusual appearance of the Scarlet Feather Sword not long ago. It looked even more intimate than when she was her master. Thinking about it, Ling''er did not hesitate any longer and handed the Scarlet Feather Sword to Ling Yun. Once the Scarlet Feather Sword landed in Ling Yun''s hands, it gave out a clanging sword hum, and continuously trembled, emitting a series of thoughts undulations brimming with joy. Ling''er''s face darkened. He was filled with displeasure. "I am your master!" Ling Yun did not notice the change in Ling''er''s expression, and even if she did, he would not have been able to do anything about it. What made him even more puzzled was that he had already formed a resonance with the Heaven-Devouring Saint Sword. Logically speaking, it was possible to use other swords, but it would definitely not be easy to use and there would no longer be any resonance. There would always be an invisible barrier separating them. However, he did not have such a feeling towards the Scarlet Feather Sword. In fact, the Scarlet Feather Sword in his hand was the same as the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword. Shaking his head, he did not think too much about it. He had to hurry up and force the secret chamber out of the void. His array patterns could not be used for too long. After all, that was a Martial Saint technique. With his current cultivation, even if he borrowed Zi Luo''s Spirit power, it would be too difficult. Purple spirit energy whistled through the air as it flowed through the wide meridians, making rumbling noises like the waters of a long river. Finally, it poured into the Crimson Feather Sword in his hand. Purple spirit energy had no attribute to it, so it wasn''t repelled by the fire-attribute saint artifact, the Scarlet Feather Sword. It was like a giant beast, opening its mouth and constantly absorbing the spirit energy it used to devour. On the surface of the scarlet blade, scarlet flames burned as a scarlet halo swirled about. Wisps of Dao of fire spread out along with the feathers, as if they were propped up and exuded a sharp sword aura. At this moment, Ling Yun''s entire body seemed to transform into a sharp sword that seemed to be holding up the sky as he pointed his sword towards the sky. Sword Qi suffused the air and a holy aura emanated from him. His aura became more and more imposing, his aura was like a rainbow, stirring up the winds and clouds. The spiritual energy in the hall was in chaos, like a storm. At this moment, he moved. Like a bolt of lightning cutting through the sky, like an Aurora, he did not make a sound. Without a sound, the man and the sword became one and arrived at the space that was locked by the formation. A sword shot out like a dragonfly touching the water, without the slightest bit of strength. It was not an apocalyptic scene. There was only the empty space. Waves of ripples were created, as if the surface of a lake was rippling. The space was distorted and a huge black shadow could be vaguely seen. Because the space was distorted, it was impossible to tell what it was. One could only faintly make out from its distorted outline that it seemed to be a small palace. Although Ling Yun only tapped on the air lightly, in reality, in that instant, he had already pointed out over a hundred times, and had even circled around that place. This sword had cut the surface with a finger! It was called the Spring Rain. Perhaps, its attack power was not very strong, but its speed was one of the best in the world. It could instantly unleash ten million sword strikes. Lingyun knew, with his current strength, he could not force the small palace out, even if he was locked in the space and temporarily could not move. Thus, he could only use a trick to attack the weak spot in the air and forcefully squeeze it out. C555 Of course, although it was a coincidence, it still needed a strong cultivation base to support it. Furthermore, it had to be fast so that the sword energies would attack at almost the same time. The sky continuously distorted, and the black palace became even more obvious. One could vaguely see that the top of the palace was filled with dense spirit inscriptions. Moreover, there was a spirit formation on top of the palace. Ka ka! A light sound rang out in the air, and the black palace was finally forced out of the air. The formation patterns on the chains bound the black palace in an instant, preventing it from escaping into the void again. The black palace descended into the Spirit Elixir Hall, crushing the wooden shelves that hadn''t rotted for tens of thousands of years into powder. As they fell into the hall, a low rumbling sound could be heard. "I''ve finally got it out!" Seeing the black palace, Lingyun also let out a breath of relief. This Ten Thousand Beast Hall was too cautious, they actually created a small space inside the Spirit Pill Palace to store the Emperor Pill of the seventh step. Qin Feng curiously circled around the black palace. However, after his previous experiences, he didn''t dare to touch it this time around. The black palace looked very small, its length and width was about one meter. It stood tall in the Spirit Pill Palace, and its pitch black made people''s hearts tremble. "This palace is a spirit artifact!" Ling''er, who was at the side, frowned and said. "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head slightly. This black palace was filled with spirit engravings and did not emit the slightest bit of aura that belonged to a spirit artifact. However, he knew that this was a spirit treasure, and its rank wasn''t low either. It had reached the sixth step, and could teleport through the air. This should be the palace of some grand character that the Ten Thousand Beast Temple used to store the Emperor''s Pellet. The so-called palace was a movable palace spirit artifact. It could be enlarged and shrunk, and then stored into the Universe Ring. However, once stored into the Universe Ring, there could not be anyone inside. Otherwise, that person would undoubtedly die. Unless, that ring was a Class 8 Heaven and Earth God. Even though the palace was only one metre in length, it was at least a third of the size of the Battle King''s Mansion. Ling Yun returned the Scarlet Feather Sword to Ling''er and circled around the black palace twice. Within his pupils, it was as if two small golden suns were floating up and down, emitting a dazzling golden light. Ancient runes flowed within them. Lingyun frowned, this palace was not simple, although it was at the sixth stage. However, the spirit patterns were profound and obscure, incomparably ancient. Some of them even made it difficult for him to understand them. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he became. This palace seemed to be incomplete. "This is a spirit pattern from before the Ancient Era!" Lingyun looked at the several spirit engravings that were like snakes and the spirit engravings that were intertwined. His brows furrowed and his eyes revealed a contemplative look. After a moment, he exclaimed. "Spirit prints from before the Ancient Era!" Ling''er and Qin Feng were also alarmed. They came to his side and curiously looked at the spirit pattern diagrams. Although he could not tell what kind of spirit pattern it was, Ling Yun still knew its approximate function. His brows furrowed even tighter. This palace was definitely not a good thing. After a moment of silence, Lingyun''s face turned heavy. He walked towards the palace door to see if he could find any clues. However, he was disappointed. The door was also filled with spirit engravings. There was no plaque or inscription on the door. This way, he wouldn''t even know what this manor was called. "AHH!" Ling''er, who was at the side, suddenly cried out in alarm. Like a frightened rabbit, she jumped to Ling Yun''s side and tightly hugged his arm. "What''s wrong?" Lingyun looked around warily, but did not see anything. He then asked, his heart filled with curiosity. Just what could it be that could scare this girl to such an extent? C556 "There!" Ling''er''s face paled as she extended her long, jade-like fingers and pointed towards the great hall. "Look at those spirit inscriptions, aren''t they a little ¡­" She did not finish her sentence, she only hugged Ling Yun''s hand even tighter, tightly sticking to it, and her chest was so full that it was squashed out of shape. Hearing this, Ling Yun and Qin Feng''s eyes followed the direction she was pointing. Swish! As if they had agreed upon it, both of them retreated at the same time. "This ¡­" Qin Feng''s lips quivered as his face paled slightly. With a light pat on his waist, a silver thunderbolt spear appeared in his hands and he gripped it tightly. Just now, at the place that Ling''er had pointed out, ancient spirit patterns had flashed and interweaved, swimming about like spirit snakes. The ghostly face that made up a set of fierce green teeth was so seeping that it made people''s hearts shiver. Especially when the spirit tattoos constantly moved, it made it seem as if it was real. Lingyun was also very scared at that time, but he was not an ordinary person. He suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked around at the Demonic Face Diagram. He only needed to look a little bit more at a time, and he would be able to see that no matter which direction he looked at, there would always be Ghost Face Inscriptions appearing. There were all sorts of patterns, as if this place had become hell. What was even more frightening was that at the moment he looked over, he seemed to hear a ghastly scream. "What the hell is this?" Lingyun wiped off his cold sweat, and could not help but curse in a low voice, "What is the Ten Thousand Beast Temple doing?" He was prepared to observe the black palace again to see if he could find any clues. Ling''er tightly held onto his arm, unwilling to let go no matter what she said. Even Qin Feng came closer. Lingyun had no choice but to bring the two to investigate, and from time to time, Ling''er''s alarmed cries could be heard. When Ling Yun saw this, he could not help but laugh. Even though this girl was afraid, he still raised his head to look at the black palace from time to time. In the end, Ling Yun still did not say anything. If there was anything, it would be that the spirit patterns on it were too mysterious, too ancient, and too strange. It would make one feel as if they had fallen into hell. Also, the palace was too small. Compared to the huge palace that was built by a martial artist, this one meter palace was simply too inconspicuous. The palace was small, and the spirit engravings on it were naturally small, so it was impossible to see clearly. Ling Yun and the other two suddenly felt like they were looking for some sort of Emperor Pill. Now that they had produced such a horrifying thing, half of their lives would be gone. "This is ¡­" Suddenly, Zi Luo''s bewildered voice sounded out in Ling Yun''s mind. "Ziluo, you recognize it?" Ling Yun was shocked, and hurriedly communicated with the Violet Ring, asking himself. This palace was extremely ancient, and was filled with the mottled marks of time. Many of the spirit patterns were lost since the ancient times, and Ziluo had been with Ziluo for many years. He should know something. He knew that it had been too long, and many things had already been forgotten. Just like him, the things that happened in his previous life were difficult for him to recall, no matter how much he thought about it. "I''ve never seen him before, nor do I know him." Zi Luo''s voice resounded in Ling Yun''s mind after a long time. Hearing this, although Ling Yun had expected it, he could not help but be disappointed. "However ¡­" Ziluo suddenly said. This sudden turn of events was like riding a roller coaster. Ling Yun did not know whether to laugh or cry. He could tell that Zi Luo had done this on purpose. "But what?" C557 "But what?" The corner of his mouth twitched, and Ling Yun asked. "I''ve never seen it, but I''ve heard of it." Within the Violet Ring, Zi Luo playfully stuck out his small tongue, "Combined with what happened in the past, if my guess is correct, it is quite famous even in the Primordial Era ¡­" Dark Asura Hall! " "Dark Asura Hall?" Lingyun was confused and frowned. He had never heard of it before, but after hearing the name, he knew that it was not a good thing. "Yes, Dark Asura Hall!" Zi Luo nodded and said with a frown, "Dark Asura Hall is a huge power and is very mysterious. No one knows where it is, and no one knows how strong it is, nor do many people know its existence. It was said that it had existed before the archaic era, and it is unknown exactly when it would have existed. In short, it has existed for a frightening amount of time. " "You don''t even know half a god of Ziluo? She didn''t mention it to you? As a demigod, whatever exists on the continent can''t be hidden from her detection right? " Ling Yun curiously asked. Zi Luo replied with a bitter smile, "Master, you don''t understand. Even though you are a demigod, you don''t know where you are. Putting aside entering, there were very few mentions about it. He was afraid of touching some kind of taboo! Furthermore, Dark Asura Hall had already disappeared into thin air during the late Primordial Era, as if it had vanished into thin air. Zi Luo''s demigod had investigated this matter back then, but was unable to find any clues. Lingyun immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. That was a demigod! It was said that if the War God didn''t appear, no one would be able to do anything to him. It could be said that they were gods. This kind of expert actually had a taboo in the world. It was too unbelievable. Zi Luo thought back to the past and let out a long sigh filled with unwillingness as he continued, "Although Dark Asura Hall has disappeared, there is a rumor circulating around the world that Dark Asura Hall has a total of nine branch halls. When the nine halls coincide, Dark Asura Hall will appear!" "Could it be that this ancient and mysterious force has yet to be destroyed?" Ling Yun trembled, filled with shock. It had been at least 500,000 years since the late stage of the Primordial Era. What force could last so long without being annihilated by time? "I don''t know either!" Ziluo shook his head and frowned. "However, Ziluo Demigods and those demigods from back then were together analyzing it, although I didn''t know where the headquarters of Dark Asura Hall was. However, it was to find out that no one from Dark Asura Hall exists, and I wonder if that is accurate. " Too strange! Ling Yun thought to himself. Could it be that the appearance of the nine palaces and the unearthing of the Main Hall was Dark Asura Hall''s conspiracy? What sort of scheme could allow him to lay her plans for 500,000 years? And do they believe they will always exist? Ling Yun immediately shook his head. Perhaps, it was just as Zi Luo and the other SemiGods had deduced, but Dark Asura Hall should no longer exist. Previously, he was a peak Martial Saint and also had a prestigious status as a high Grade Seven Alchemist. His status in the Devil Slayer Alliance was not simple and could be compared to the Sacred Masters of the various Supreme Holy Lands. He knew some secrets that ordinary people did not know. It was said that SemiGod experts were recognized by heaven and earth. They could borrow the power of heaven and earth. On the continent, they were gods. With just a thought, they could go wherever they wanted. Many demigods were working together to deduce a power. If they couldn''t obtain the location of that power, then it would be shocking. If they didn''t even know whether someone was still alive in this world, then demigods were just too overpowered. Therefore, this should be true. C558 However, it was difficult to protect this Dark Asura Hall which even a SemiGod expert would not be able to see through from the shadows. Lingyun frowned, he could not even see what a small warrior like him could do. If it really was a conspiracy, with his current cultivation level, he could only kill him by pulling back his neck, he did not even have the strength to fight back. He believed in the saying of karma. If what he said was true, then when he forced Dark Asura Hall out, he would have already formed a causal bond with it and would not be able to avoid it. Sighing lightly, a cold glint flashed past Lingyun''s eyes. So what if it was a conspiracy? Under absolute strength, it was nothing more than a paper tiger. What he needed to do now was to raise his cultivation level. This was originally his original goal, but there was an additional layer of pressure, an additional sense of urgency. After all, he did not know when Dark Asura Hall''s nine branch halls would appear. Once they were born, according to Ziluo, the holders of the nine branch halls would react to each other and then compete with each other. Only when the nine branch halls were given to one person did the main hall appear. "I hope the masters of the other halls aren''t too strong! Not those old living fossils! " Lingyun smiled bitterly to himself. At the same time he was nervous, he was also a bit excited and a bit suspicious. Over 500,000 years, there must have been a branch palace that appeared during this period of time. Even if it was special and had not been destroyed or buried in the river of time, it was still hard to guarantee that its former owner would not bring it into some danger zone. In this way, it was clear that it was unrealistic for any one of the nine palaces to belong to a single person, unless the person in question had travelled the entire length and breadth of the continent. However, not even a demigod could do such a thing. "Although there is such a possibility, Dark Asura Hall is very strange and can travel through the void. At that time, there was a semi-divine will that detected a branch hall moving through the ground, and those Jedi weren''t able to stop it." Zi Luo sighed and told Ling Yun about the bad news. Ling Yun''s brows furrowed even more, and tightened his eyebrows, before condensing the character "Chuan". These danger zones had their own domain, heaven and earth, and it was even more dangerous. This palace hall was merely a Saint artifact of the sixth step, how could it move unhindered underground. It was unbelievable. He had once heard that an old ancestor of the Nine Sun Holy Land had used a sect''s semi-divine tool to break into a forbidden area and perished there. In the end, the Nine Sun Holy Land had expended a great deal of effort before using a secret technique to summon the sect''s semi-divine tool back. According to the artifact spirit, that forbidden area was extremely dangerous. Several times, it had broken off its connection with the Nine Yang Sacred Ground, making it almost unable to leave. This Dark Asura Hall branch palace was only a Class 6 saint artifact. No matter how special it was, it couldn''t compare to a semi-divine artifact! "Supposedly, the levels of the nine Dark Asura Hall branch palaces range from the sixth to seventh step." Zi Luo''s voice slowly resounded in Ling Yun''s mind. "Then the one in front of me wouldn''t be the lowest one right?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and said with a dark face while holding his forehead. "It might be so!" Zi Luo didn''t know what to say, so he could only helplessly smile and weakly say. Lingyun gritted his teeth in anger, f * ck, what bad luck. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ling Yun frown, his face changed and became unsettled. Immediately, Ling''er was shocked, and he immediately asked as he gently placed his hand on Ling Yun''s forehead. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun withdrew his consciousness from the Violet Luo Ring. His heart suddenly felt heavy. According to Zi Luo, even if the nine branch halls were to land in the forbidden grounds, they would still be able to leave. Thus, it was possible for the nine branch palaces to find their respective masters at any time, and thus be born. C559 He had already decided to make Dark Asura Hall recognize him as their master. It wasn''t that he was greedy and wanted to possess it, it was just that this item was too dangerous and could attract the other eight branch hall masters over at any time. If there was any danger, he would carry it! As for whether Dark Asura Hall was willing to acknowledge him as their master, this had already been decided long ago when he forced Dark Asura Hall out of the void. According to Zi Luo, during the archaic era, there were people who had Dark Asura Hall recognize their master. Furthermore, that person did not rely on her great power to suppress Dark Asura Hall, because that person was only an ordinary Martial King. After that, this happened a few more times. Therefore, Zi Luo speculated that when Dark Asura Hall appeared, they would acknowledge the person who encountered it as their master. Perhaps, because his cultivation was the lowest of the three, Dark Asura Hall would choose either Ling''er or Qin Feng. However, Ling Yun would obviously not allow this to happen. With the Supreme Pagoda in his hands, he had no choice but to recognize this branch of Dark Asura Hall. The palace, which was as black as ink, was only one meter in size. It sat quietly in the Spirit Pill Palace, shining with a strange, cold light. There were countless spirit patterns on the walls of the palace. The ghostly diagram with the fierce, green face was extremely horrifying. A cold and sinister aura emanated from it, making one feel as if they had fallen into hell. Under Ling''er and Qin Feng''s astonished gazes, Ling Yun walked forward step by step. His steps were not big, but they were filled with determination. At this moment, his thin and tall figure seemed to be extremely tall and majestic, giving others a sense of safety. "Ling Yun, come back quickly. What are you doing?" Behind him, Ling''er shouted in fear. At a glance, one could tell that this was not a good thing, but rather a place where devils lived. It was seeping, and it was very strange. How could Lingyun recklessly approach this place? Ling''er was extremely anxious. "I''m fine!" Ling Yun turned his head, and had a faint smile on his face. His smile was brilliant, and brimming with confidence, which was extremely attractive. However, because of the strange black palace behind him, his smile also seemed somewhat strange. Lingyun turned around and continued forward until he arrived at the front entrance of the palace. Because of its small size, the originally huge door was not even one foot tall. He was actually very helpless in his heart. If he didn''t make Dark Asura Hall acknowledge him as their master, then he would recognize Ling''er and Qin Feng as his masters. Otherwise, the three of them probably wouldn''t be able to leave this Spirit Elixir Hall. This was because just now, the instant Dark Asura Hall had squeezed out of the air, he had felt that the space around him had been sealed. It was like an impregnable fortress, and with their cultivation level, it was simply impossible to break through. Even if he borrowed Zi Luo''s spiritual force and the Scarlet Feather Sword that had completely recovered, it wouldn''t be enough. Of course, there was another reason. That was that his dao heart could not allow him to not retreat. Although Dark Asura Hall was in danger, wasn''t that also an opportunity? He needed to raise his cultivation base as fast as possible without damaging his foundation. Naturally, he would not let go of an opportunity like this. Yes, and also out of curiosity. He really wanted to know, when the nine branch palaces come into being, would the legendary Dark Asura Hall''s Main Hall really appear? What secrets are there that even the Demigod rank experts who possess the power of the heavens and earth do not know. After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun''s eyebrows flashed with a white light. A bizarre and mysterious mental energy aura was emitted, and in the end, under his control, it carefully headed towards the black palace not far from him. Just as his spiritual power neared the black palace and was about to be branded onto it, the small palace suddenly trembled slightly. As his spiritual power neared the black palace and was about to be branded onto it, the small palace suddenly trembled slightly. C560 This sudden change caused Lingyun, who had always been on guard, to be shocked and he instantly wanted to retract his Mental Energy. However, he couldn''t retract the devouring force at all. He couldn''t help it. In fact, that devouring force seemed to have found the source of his consciousness and locked onto his spiritual space, frantically absorbing his spiritual force. Lingyun''s expression was extremely ugly. He had always been the one devouring the spiritual energy of others. When had it ever been his turn to be devoured? Especially since it was a spiritual item. However, he wasn''t worried about the spiritual force being sucked dry of his mind space, because once it was sucked dry, it would mean his death. He believed that the Old Master''s Supreme Pagoda and the chaos stone would not allow this to happen. Sure enough, as his thoughts traveled down, the chaos stone in his mental space remained motionless as usual, with an unchanging expression on its face, as if it was under the pressure of Mt. Tai. However, the Martial Saint Tower within his Qi Sea did not just sit there and do nothing. The Exquisite Pagoda''s body slightly shook and immediately cut off the devouring power. A majestic pressure was released from the pagoda and enveloped Dark Asura Hall. Lingyun''s face was pale and he felt dizzy. Just now, two-thirds of his spiritual sea had been drained. However, an unconcealable look of joy appeared on his face. He had made the right gamble, this old man was indeed not going to sit by and watch him die. Ding! With a slight tremble of the pagoda, a resentful thought appeared in his mind, annoying him. "F * ck, it turns out that wanting to brand a spiritual imprint requires at least the fifth stage of spiritual energy." A message came, and Ling Yun could not help but curse in his heart, speechless. So it turned out that Dark Asura Hall had long since been prepared to acknowledge him as their master. However, Dark Asura Hall did not know that his spirit energy was only at the peak of the third step and far from the requirements. If it wasn''t for the existence of the Supreme Pagoda, his spiritual energy would have already been sucked dry. In the end, even if he didn''t die, his origin energy would have been injured. The purple gas that was spat out by the pagoda was used to brand a mental imprint for him. It even helped Ling Yun refine a portion of it, which was around one twentieth. Although it was not insufficient to display the power of a saint artifact, it was enough to enlarge it. Ling Yun took a deep breath, and with a thought, he stretched out his hand. That strange black Dark Asura Hall was shrouded in a dim light, and there was a vague mournful wailing sound. It turned into a black palm-sized palace, which flew into his palm. The information that Dark Asura Hall had sent over was too little. It only introduced its name, part of its origin, its functions, and the matters regarding the nine halls. There wasn''t much difference compared to what Ziluo had said. Lingyun was very dissatisfied with this result, but he had no choice but to accept it. He had received news that the nine branch palaces were originally one and were split into nine. The Dark Asura Hall could be promoted and the method to be promoted was to devour the other eight palaces. Lingyun speculated that if he could make this Dark Asura Hall swallow the other eight halls, Dark Asura Hall would become a stage eight and a half divine artifact. In addition, a spirit artifact that was divided into nine parts would also recover. Right now, that part of the broken artifact spirit was in a semi-dormant state. It knew what had happened, but it couldn''t send out any messages. It must have suffered a severe injury and had no choice but to exist in this state to slowly recover. C561 With a flip of his hand, the black palace within the Spirit Elixir Hall was taken away by Ling Yun. From the looks of it, it had already been branded with a mental imprint. Ling''er and Qin Feng''s mouths were wide open from shock. They didn''t think that Ling Yun was the sole owner of a saint artifact, but that such a vicious saint artifact would actually be subdued by Ling Yun so easily. This was simply unbelievable! Even if it was the Martial Saint himself, if he wanted to subdue this black palace saint artifact and brand it with a spiritual imprint, he would probably need to expend a great deal of effort! Seeing the two of them so shocked, Lingyun could only bitterly smile in his heart. This was a great opportunity, but he could not get excited. If there was a medicine for regret in this world, he would definitely not force Dark Asura Hall out. The cause and effect of this binding was too great, several hundred thousand years! The reason was laid, but no one didn''t know what it was. Just as Ling Yun was about to speak, the Dark Asura Hall, which was pitch-black and eerily combined, suddenly shook. A black beam shot towards the center of Ling Yun''s brows, carrying with it a sense of death. Ling Yun''s body trembled violently. When he regained his senses, he discovered that his mind was in a mysterious world. To be more precise, it was a space created by the thoughts of a supreme expert. This area was huge, so big that he couldn''t see the end of it. The land was lush and verdant, with lush green grass and half a day''s worth of ancient trees. There were also surging rivers, long bird cries, and roaring land beasts. This place was like a real world, full of life. Lingyun was filled with shock. In his previous life, he had become an invincible Martial Saint at such a young age. Unhindered throughout the world, he must have had some great opportunities. He had also inherited some of the ancient experts'' inheritances and was called into this kind of space before. However, there was no space at all. It was so real that he almost thought he had returned to a place where the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was refined. Just when he was staring fixedly ahead, a silhouette appeared in front of him in a ghostly manner. He had no idea when this figure had appeared, and perhaps, he had already been standing there for a long time. It was a person shrouded in black mist. The mist rose up and it was extremely mysterious. His entire body seemed to have merged with the world. He looked like an ordinary person, but he looked like a giant that was as tall as the sky. The black mist surrounding him was not as evil as the demonic aura. On the contrary, it carried a kind of glorious power. Ling Yun took a first glance, and saw that this person was an extremely handsome middle-aged man. However, in the blink of an eye, another face appeared before his eyes. It was a middle-aged man with an extremely ordinary appearance. He looked extremely ordinary, like the kind of person that couldn''t be found in the crowd. Ling Yun was overwhelmed with shock. He knew that this man''s cultivation had reached a terrifying height. That height was something he would have to look up to in his entire life. This was only a strand of will, and for the sake of inheritance, he should not have any consciousness. However, Ling Yun could feel that this person had clearly glanced at him, and was confused. Who was this? Since he was entrusted to Dark Asura Hall, he must be a member of Dark Asura Hall. However, could a wisp of his will last for hundreds of thousands of years? Ling Yun was puzzled and puzzled. He wanted to ask Zi Luo about her, but was unable to sense her existence. He was blocked by a mysterious power. As for the Prestigious Pagoda and the chaos stone, he could feel them, but the two of them were still the same. As long as he was not in danger and did not encounter any treasures, he would not even move. C562 Right now, these two figures were like old grandfathers, also immobile, as usual. Lingyun did not think anymore about it, because the man had already moved. He knew that the inheritance had already begun, and he could not take his eyes off the man''s every move. Although there would be chants for the mental cultivation method, there was always a difference between someone teaching him and slowly trying to figure it out. The man silently stood there with his abyssal pavilion standing tall like a towering mountain that towered into the heavens. His aura was as imposing as a mountain or a mountain, and his aura was as deep as the sea. He didn''t move, but a Dao Realm aura spread out, merging with the world. Finally, he slowly raised his hands and formed hand seals. Mysterious hand seals began to form on his chest. They didn''t dissipate at all. His every movement was very slow. Lingyun knew that this was the man deliberately slowing down to let him see every movement clearly. Without even a single seal, the air trembled, and a deathly aura filled the air. The green grass around him began to wither and turn yellow, as if it were being deprived of its life force. Finally, the tens of thousands of seals formed a giant square stamp. The seal was not big, only the size of a palm, and its entire body was dark black. It emitted a dark light, and on the huge seal, ancient symbols flowed and flickered. The man stared at the four giant seals. He slowly pushed his hands forward and a palm-sized seal shot out. The sound of thunder could be heard, as if there was a sudden clap of thunder in the air. When the four great seals were pushed out, they rose up in the wind and became a huge seal that lifted up the sky. The four great seals rose up in the wind and became a huge seal that lifted up the sky. In the blink of an eye, the lively space turned deathly silent. A cold wind blew, and the howls of ghosts filled the sky. It was as though one was in hell, and his body felt cold. BOOM! Thousands of meters away, several hundred zhang tall mountains were shattered by the grand seal. Rocks flew, plants were snapped, and space distorted, as if it was going to shatter at any moment. Lingyun gasped, his eyes shining. There were many sealing techniques that could destroy several hundred zhang tall mountains, but that depended on the user''s cultivation. He could feel that the man had only used the cultivation of an early stage Martial King. However, the power of an early Martial King who was several thousand meters away could shatter mountains. This power was too frightening. Even the several most powerful hand seals he had could not match up to this power. But don''t forget, in order for him to see it clearly, the man''s speed is very slow and the power will definitely decrease. "This is too strange!" Seeing the lively space turn deathly silent, Ling Yun slightly frowned. The man only stopped for a few breaths of time after sending out the first seal. His hand formed again, but this time, it was a bit faster than last time. Third time... Fourth time... The man formed seals again and again, each time faster than the last. This was already the ninth time, but his speed had become faster. All he could see was the sky filled with hand shadows, each one incomparably real. BOOM! After a loud noise, the man finally stopped and did not continue. He only lightly glanced at Ling Yun and stood there without moving. Ling Yun slightly closed his eyes. He was currently in a special state, and in his mind, he continuously played back every single movement made by the man, and continuously calculated them. At the same time, his hands also began to form seals. The speed of his seals was extremely slow, as though they were a tortoise crawling on the ground, creating a huge resistance. Seeing his actions, the man shrouded in black mist seemed to frown slightly ¡­ C563 Ling Yun was in a strange state, and had no distractions in his mind. His mind was completely clear, and his mind was reproducing and deducing the handprint the man made just now. His hands were also unconsciously following him. His hand seals changed, but it was as if he was met with a strong resistance. His speed was extremely slow, and he was unable to continue after he had formed two seals. However, he was not depressed. He kept repeating the same line over and over again. He knew that this seal was definitely not simple. If he could learn it, it would bring about a terrifying increase in his battle prowess. Moreover, he could use it as a trump card. He was simply too famous in his previous life, and many martial arts techniques and abilities were known by the world. Thus, in this life, before his strength recovered and he had the power to protect himself, he would not use those martial skills unless he had no other choice. At the very least, he couldn''t use his full strength. Otherwise, if others saw any clues, he would be met with a calamity. This martial skill could be used as a cover. But... Lingyun frowned, this martial skill was too strange, it could devour life force, it was truly harmful. Moreover, this martial skill required dark attributed spiritual energy to activate. He did not know if he would awaken dark attributed spiritual energy in this life. If he had not Awakened his Dark elemental spiritual energy in his life, then he would have to at least reach the Martial Saint level to perform this strange seal. If he could not use his spiritual energy, then using the Dao would work. Fire and water were incompatible, light and darkness were incompatible. As a martial artist famous for light elemental spiritual energy on the continent, he didn''t like dark elemental martial artists hiding in the darkness. In his previous life, he had been hit by dark elemental martial artists a few times ¡­ Failing time and time again, Ling Yun was not discouraged, and very quickly, he repeated that action. Finally, a pitch black diamond shaped handprint appeared in front of Ling Yun. It looked extremely illusory and could break at any time. This was just a form and not just a flower. However, it showed that Ling Yun already had a certain understanding of this technique and could barely step into the sect. When he was able to release his Spiritual Qi, he would be able to use it. A trace of surprise flashed through the eyes of the man shrouded in black mist. It seemed very hard to believe. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, which shone with a bright light. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and did not show any signs of fatigue. Just as he was about to thank Wang Lin, the man shrouded in black fog started to move again. It was the same seal as before, but if one looked closely, they would see that there was a difference. This time, it was much more complicated and mysterious. Lingyun now knew that the seal just now was only a simplified version. It was probably a test by the man to see if he had the talent and comprehension. If he could not even learn the simplified version, then there was no need to talk about the complete version, and there was no need to waste any time. This time, the man repeated the same action nine times. He was performing it, and Ling Yun was watching attentively from the side. From time to time, he would see a flash of understanding in the man''s eyes. After nine times, the man didn''t stop and kept repeating the same thing. However, this time, he created two seals at once. When he uses them, the power won''t be as simple as one plus one equals two. Then three... Four... Five... Nine. Only when all nine hand seals were released did the man stop. Lingyun realized that in this place, the power could be said to have increased several times. C564 A faint sigh came out. Ling Yun was terrified, he suddenly raised his head, and saw the man with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky and letting out a long sigh. After sighing, the man''s figure appeared beside Ling Yun''s consciousness like a ghost. He gently tapped with a finger ¡­ Swish! Inside the Spirit Pill Hall, Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. A ghostly light flashed past, and before Ling''er and Qin Feng could say anything, he closed his eyes again. After the man pointed at him, everything disappeared. His consciousness returned to his body, but an enormous amount of information appeared in his mind. This was the door seal and the scene when the man used it. He knew that this was the mark left by the man. At the same time, he knew that the hand seals were called the Limitless Death Seals. They were divided into three levels, and were respectively used to display three hand seals, six hand seals, and nine hand seals. In addition, hand seals could be superimposed. "So it turns out that by obtaining a Dark Asura Hall branch, I can obtain a martial skill imprinted on it!" Ling Yun said to himself as his eyes burned with passion. This time, he didn''t have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction as he wished for nothing more than to find the other eight branch halls. The continent was very large, and even if the eight branch halls did not fall into a forbidden area, it would still not be easy for him to find them. Moreover, he might have to experience a battle to the death before he could obtain them. Seeing that Ling Yun had opened his eyes and closed them, Qin Feng''s expression darkened. This fellow stood there for over two hours without moving, and if he did not still have any breath, he would have thought that he had passed away. As a result, after opening his eyes, he closed them again without saying a word to those who were worried about him. Seeing that Ling Yun had opened his eyes again, Qin Feng could not help but ask while gritting his teeth, "What''s wrong with you? Had he been possessed by some evil technique? Was he being carried by those evil spirits? " "How can you say that?" Ling''er, who was standing at the side, was immediately displeased. Her willow leaf eyebrows raised and her phoenix-like eyes widened as she glared at Qin Feng. Qin Feng instantly lost his temper. "Are you alright?" Seeing that Qin Feng had finally shut his mouth, Ling''er walked up to Ling Yun''s side and asked gently. A trace of worry flashed past his beautiful eyes. "I''m fine." Ling Yun smiled and shook his head. "What happened just now? You''ve actually been standing there for more than two hours?" "Is this palace ¡­" Knowing that Ling Yun was alright, Ling''er sighed in relief and asked with a frown. After Lingyun subdued the black palace, there was that kind of change, she had no choice but to think up above. Only two hours had passed? Ling Yun himself was shocked, he thought two or three days had passed. "It''s nothing. I just got a martial skill." Ling Yun suppressed the puzzlement in his heart, and said while smiling. "What rank?" Is it strong? " Qin Feng''s interest was piqued. He raised his head and asked curiously. "I don''t know what rank it is, but it''s really strong." Ling Yun shook his head, then smiled and said: "I''ll pass it to you right now." Ling''er and Qin Feng did not refuse. They also wanted to know what kind of martial skill Ling Yun had obtained. Their hearts were filled with anticipation. Seeing the two of them looking expectant, Lingyun smiled and extended his two white palms. He began to form seals and recited the mantra at the same time. "AHH!" Ling Yun was puzzled as he heard Qin Feng''s voice, "Stop, stop quickly!" There was a trace of fear in that voice. "What''s wrong?" C565 "What''s wrong?" With his personality, isn''t he so excited that he can''t find his way to the north and south? Qin Feng furrowed his brows, both hands covering his ears. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Ling''er frowned slightly and sighed. She said, "It seems that this is your good fortune. Others cannot obtain it and only you can cultivate it." We could not understand what you were saying at all, nor could we see your handprints clearly. We only felt that the sound seemed to be coming from beyond the heavens, like the heavenly music of a great Dao. It was extremely loud and deafening. Furthermore, there is a ghostly wail coming from within it. " "What?" How is that possible? " Ling Yun was shocked, and could not believe it. How could there be such a strange thing in the world? He was clearly speaking in his usual words, and at most, it was somewhat obscure and incomprehensible. Also, is there a ghostly wail from the wind? Why didn''t he hear it? "Miss Ling''er is speaking the truth. I feel the same way!" Qin Feng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was obvious that he was extremely frightened by this strange sight. His face was somewhat pale as he spoke. This was too strange! Lingyun frowned, could it be that the Limitless Death Seal cannot be spread out? I don''t believe it. Lingyun coldly snorted in his heart. With a flash of purple light, a spirit pattern pen made from the Old Dragon Cat''s hair appeared in his hand. He twirled it a few times between his fingers and said, "Since you guys don''t understand, then I''ll just write it out." Strands of weak spiritual energy poured into the spirit pattern pen. A faint, dim, purple light flickered as the soft hairs on the brush merged together, looking like a sharp sword tip. Lingyun squatted down and began to draw on the floor. Ling''er and Qin Feng were also a little disbelieving as they too squatted down and looked at the ground. Ling Yun had only written ten words, and had not even cried out twice. Ling''er had even stopped him out of fear. "Stop writing, we don''t even understand what you are writing. From what we can see, your writing is just like a chaotic symbol. In the end, it has even turned into the appearance of evil spirits!" Ling''er tightly hugged Ling Yun''s arm, and said with a terrified voice. "Sigh!" Ling Yun finally let out a sigh. It seemed that the Limitless Death Seal really couldn''t be passed on to others. After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, erasing the words that were just carved, and carved a dozen more times. He asked: "Do you understand this?" "I still can''t understand!" Ling''er glanced at it and frowned. "There are still some chaotic symbols. However, these symbols carry a great power. It is as if I am looking at chaos and stars that fill the sky." "En!" Qin Feng hurriedly nodded his head as well. Ling Yun let out a bitter laugh. Just now, he had engraved a few words from the¡¶ Grandmist Sovereign Art¡· and the complete¡¶ Starlight Glass Body¡·. The reason why he was able to cultivate should be because of the suppression from the Supreme Pagoda, the chaos stones and the Dark Asura Hall. Even if others had obtained this mental cultivation method, without these exceptional treasures, it would still be useless. "Ziluo, can you see it clearly?" Ling Yun asked softly in his heart. "I can understand part of it!" Ziluo frowned. Ling Yun was slightly surprised, and thought to himself that this was indeed a demigod artifact spirit, a person who had once followed a peerless demigod. However, his heart was quickly shocked. Zi Luo had followed a Demigod rank expert, so he must have heard a lot. However, even she couldn''t understand. Could this be something left behind by the Martial God? Was there really a War God in this world? C566 "Dark Asura Hall is truly mysterious!" Ling Yun frowned slightly as he said in his heart. He had no choice but to face this problem head on. The current him could already be considered one of the inheritors of Dark Asura Hall and had formed a causal relationship with Dark Asura Hall. However, he did not know whether this was a conspiracy of this mysterious and terrifying power. If it was a conspiracy, he would have to prepare for it as soon as possible ¡­ Zi Luo also sighed. She had once investigated this mysterious power but hadn''t found anything. It was as if an invisible hand was covering up everything related to it, making it impossible for her, as a SemiGod expert, to deduce even a single bit of information. Ling Yun''s brows relaxed as he suppressed the thoughts in his heart. Why was he thinking so much right now? It was still far from him, and what he needed the most right now was to raise his cultivation level. Once his cultivation level increased, so what if it was a conspiracy? He still had the strength to deal with it. Without power, everything was in vain. Thinking about how the Ten Thousand Beast Hall still had the Emperor Pill of the Seventh Order inside of Dark Asura Hall, Ling Yun took it out again. The dark black palace was only the size of a palm and emitted a dark glow that was incomparably mysterious. At a glance, one could almost hear the ghostly wails of the cold wind. Lingyun frowned slightly. This was the Spiritual Elixir Hall. Although this hall was large, it was not big enough for Dark Asura Hall. His mind energy surged and instantly refined the information regarding Dark Asura Hall, turning it into a part of his memories. Within this portion of his memories, there was a portion of memories that did not belong to Dark Asura Hall. It was the voice of a foreign consciousness, belonging to a person. That person was the previous owner of Dark Asura Hall. It was only then that Ling Yun knew that this Dark Asura Hall branch hall was indeed obtained by the Ten Thousand Beast Hall. However, it was not acknowledged by Dark Asura Hall, but he had relied on his absolute strength to forcefully claim ownership and refine a portion of Dark Asura Hall. That person also knew about the strangeness of Dark Asura Hall. Thus, he sealed it within the Spirit Elixir Hall and used space techniques to make it hide in the void, wandering around inside. However, the Dark Asura Hall was strange. After sealing it, an ominous event occurred. As a Martial Saint, he could hear the shrill and terrifying howls of ghosts day and night. He saw the evil ghost walking towards him to take his life and saw the ghost soldiers taking the path ¡­ In short, all sorts of weird things often happened. He used all sorts of methods, but they were unavoidable. In the end, he was forced to the point of mental breakdown. In order for something to happen after he died, he directly turned into a cultivator, becoming a part of the Laws of the world. However, he had maintained his last trace of clarity before turning into Dao. He had broken free from the ominous curse and seriously injured and sealed the artifact spirit of Dark Asura Hall. He had used a very secretive method to keep this intent, telling his descendants to be careful. After receiving this news, Ling Yun''s expression instantly became ugly. If this really happened to him, even if his heart was as firm as a rock and his will as firm as steel, he would still collapse. "I hope that it''s because he forcefully detained Dark Asura Hall!" Ling Yun comforted himself, but his heart became heavier. Clang! Suddenly, the Dark Asura Hall, which was swirling with a dark glow, trembled when no one was controlling it. The wails of the cold wind and the howls of ghosts resounded in the hall. In the blink of an eye, the entire palace became dark and eerie. Fierce, green-faced ghosts with fangs appeared, emitting a terrifying sound. Their entire bodies were illusory and ghastly white as they walked towards them. "AHH!" Ling''er shrieked. Her small face became deathly pale as she tightly hugged Ling Yun''s arm. A raging fire was ignited on her delicate body, protecting her, Ling Yun and Qin Feng. C567 The wraiths looked at the crimson flames, as if they had sensed danger. Their steps slowed down, and fear filled their empty eyes. The crimson flames burned, making sizzling sounds in the air of the hall. A large amount of the rising ethereal fog was burned, turning into wisps of blue smoke. Lingyun and the other two were not prepared for this green smoke, so when the green smoke pierced through the flames, they felt that something was wrong. However, they felt dizzy and dizzy. The scene in front of Ling Yun shocked him as well. The little golden sun appeared in front of his eyes, as ancient runes flowed down its surface. In his eyes, these powers were all real, not illusions. He had truly sensed danger, the approach of death. Didn''t he brand a spirit mark on Dark Asura Hall? "Wah!" Suddenly, Lingyun''s chest felt stuffy, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His mind shook as if he had received a heavy blow, and his spirit body felt as if it was about to break apart. A few cracks appeared on his purple, crystalline body. "Vicious Bite!" If he had known earlier, he would have spent more effort to withdraw his Qi Sea. He believed that with the suppression from the Supreme Pagoda, even if it was a holy item, no matter how strange and extraordinary it was, it would not be able to cause any ruckus. However, it was already too late. The backlash from the saint artifact was not something he could endure. If it was anyone else, their spirit body would have already been shattered and they would have perished in body and spirit. In his mental space, an evil ghost with a green face and fierce teeth appeared out of nowhere. A cold and strange aura was emanating from his body. A ghastly white flame was burning on his illusory body. It was very frightening. Crack! Crack! Crack! The silver-white lightning attributed Spiritual Energy circulated around Qin Feng''s body as it flashed. It destroyed the nearby green smoke and instantly let out a blood-curdling screech that caused goosebumps to appear all over the ground. A thin barrier of light appeared around his body, burning with scarlet flames. It enveloped him and emitted a strong Spiritual Energy fluctuation. An illusionary figure emerged behind him. It was Qin Yang. More accurately speaking, this was a strand of will that Qin Yang had left on Qin Feng''s body to protect him. When his life was in danger, it would automatically appear. However, what was not good was that this Spirit Elixir Hall was very special. Although Qin Yang''s consciousness had appeared, it had been obstructed. His eyes were tightly shut and he did not awaken. He only unconsciously conjured a flame barrier to protect Qin Feng. This caused Qin Feng''s heart to sink. He smiled bitterly to himself. He might lose his little life. However, he still controlled the light barrier and enlarged it, enveloping Ling Er and Ling Yun within. Outside of the light barrier, wisps of ghost mist rose. The cold wind howled, and one after another, evil and illusory ghosts appeared. Their faces were fierce and green, and their teeth were twisted in a frightening manner as they walked towards them while howling. AHH! Miserable screams rang out incessantly. The moment the wraiths made contact with the barrier of fire, their bodies instantly burned up, turning into wisps of smoke and ghosts. However, it was not as though they had not paid a price. As time passed, the light from the flame barrier became dimmer and dimmer, and it seemed as if it would disappear at any time. This made the hearts of the three of them sink to the bottom. "These ghosts are afraid of fire!" Lingyun clenched his teeth, and bit his lips until they were cracked. Traces of blood appeared, and the backlash from the saint artifact heavily injured his mental body, almost causing him to faint. He knew that the moment he fell asleep, the backlash from the vicious creature would succeed, and he would be destroyed in body and soul! C568 Hearing this, Ling''er''s heart skipped a beat as her body began to emit a blazing aura. Crimson flames burned and formed a shield of light as the Flaming Phoenix let out a long cry, engulfing the entire hall. "Are you alright?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with worry. At this point, how could she still not guess Ling Yun''s situation? Even a Martial Saint would not be able to endure the backlash from a saint artifact, much less Lingyun, who was at the peak of the Martial Warrior Realm. "Cough cough, I''m fine!" Lingyun coughed out another mouthful of dark red blood, his face was pale, but his mouth was filled with comfort. "What should we do?" Ling''er was like an ant on a hot pan ¡ª she was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Lingyun endured the pain of his spirit body being broken and sat down cross-legged. He clenched his teeth as he endured the pain from the backlash, and the pain became more and more intense. In his spiritual space, the gray ghost fog rose and spread, and the spiritual space became deathly still. In the end, the spiritual sea that was filled with spirit energy was still struggling to resist the corrosion of the ghost fog. "Tsk tsk!" A eerie laughter came from his spiritual space. The gray fog condensed, and a ferocious green-faced ghost appeared. Compared to the other evil spirits outside, its body was much more solid. There was light in its eyes, and it had intelligence. "Ah!" Ling Yun let out a deep roar, and bit down on his lips. The ghost''s voice was like a sound wave, continuously attacking and destroying his defensive strength, and pain poured out like a tide. More and more cracks appeared on his purple-colored spiritual body. He was like a porcelain doll full of cracks that could break apart at any moment. The ghostly mist spread out, destroying his life force. His aura grew weaker and weaker. Ling Yun''s defense was getting weaker and weaker, and he was panicking in his heart. Why aren''t the Supreme Pagoda and the Chaos Stone acting? Right now, he was completely relying on his unyielding willpower to persevere. However, he definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, the spirit energy in his spiritual sea had already been eroded by the ghostly mist. Zi Luo was anxious inside the ring, but he couldn''t leave. A terrifying aura stopped her in her tracks. She felt that even if she was at her peak, she could only face destruction under this aura. "Heh heh!" Ling Yun could no longer make a sound, the gray ghost fog that was filled with the aura of death had already entered his four limbs and bones, his vitality became weaker and weaker, like a dried up grass, like a candle in the wind, about to be extinguished. The fire of his faith was about to crumble. And in this life or death crisis, the Supreme Pagoda and the chaos stones still stood there like giant dragons looking down on ants. They were completely indifferent and motionless, with no intention of suppressing them. On his forehead, there was a mysterious, glowing seal that flickered with white light. It was covered with ancient patterns of great Dao. The 3,000 great Daos intertwined with each other, and a terrifying aura gradually revived from within, but there was also a deathly aura emanating from it. Thinking about it, the moment that terrifying power revived was also the time that he would lose his life. The appearance of this mysterious light seal was not seen by anyone. Even Ling''er, who had been looking at Ling Yun with concern, could not see it. Zi Luo, who was within the Violet Tulip Ring, did not see it. It was as if it did not exist in this world and did not belong to this time and space. C569 The candle flame of his life was about to be extinguished. Within his mental space, a ghost that burned with dense white flames let out a ghastly, terrifying voice, which caused people''s hair to stand on end and their scalps to go numb. This was a ferocious and terrifying ghost. It had snow-white teeth, empty eyes like a dead fish, and an illusory black body. There was not a single trace of life on it. Step by step, he walked towards the only pure land in his mind ¡ª the spiritual sea. Everywhere he passed, there was dead silence, an aura of death suffused the air around him, and life force dissipated. Ling Yun''s vital energy and blood began to decline, his flesh and blood gradually lost its luster, his skin became flabby, his black hair became yellow, and his eyes became sunken, looking lifeless ¡­ "Ling Yun!" Ling''er and Qin Feng cried out in fear. They wanted to separate the black Dark Asura Hall from Ling Yun''s arms, but before they could do so, their hands were repelled. A majestic aura of death assaulted them. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in a critical moment, the Scarlet Feather Sword would have been shaken and the boundless holy might would have permeated the air. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Scarlet Feather Sword had been shaken and the boundless holy might had been released, the scarlet flames would have scorched the world. Ling Yun sat cross-legged. His vital energy and blood were already withered, and his long black hair that had a sheen to it had turned yellow. His sparkling white skin was slack like old tree bark, his eyes sunken like a demon''s, and his body emitting a majestic and deadly aura. At this moment, he was like an old man that was about to die. His lifespan was running out and he was on his way to death, heading towards the Gates of Hell. Within his spiritual space, Ling Yun''s consciousness had long since retreated and entered his spiritual body. He gritted his teeth to resist the incoming death aura, and within his spiritual sea, a wave of purple spiritual energy surged. Cracks appeared on Ling Yun''s spirit body. It was as if he was an exquisite porcelain doll filled with cracks. He stood in the air above his spirit sea. The rolling waves did not affect him at all. Even though he was severely injured, his expression did not change. His little face was solemn as he constantly formed hand seals. Strands of golden light were released, illuminating the world. A golden wheel of light appeared behind him, making him look like a divine manor. The golden light illuminated the spiritual space, bringing with it a holy and holy aura. It seemed to be able to purify all the foul air in the world. In the purple spiritual space, besides the gray ghost fog that filled the air, there was another round of pure light that was like a small golden sun, trying to expel the darkness. Behind the purple crystal spirit body, the golden Sky Wheel floated up and down like a small golden sun, illuminating the world with golden light, expelling the death aura as well as the ghost fog. In his eyes, there was an unyielding intent. Golden light flowed and ancient symbols flowed. Faintly, the heavenly music of the Great Dao resounded throughout this mysterious land, which had originally been a pure land. At this moment, in a life or death situation, Ling Yun was completely calm, without any distractions in his mind, neither joy nor worry. He was detached from the world and forgot that he was in a life or death situation. He was evolving his own dao. His cultivation was lacking and only the power of the Heavenly Dao was able to resolve the crisis before him. The golden light in his eyes shone like a small golden sun rising and falling. It emitted a dazzling golden splendor that had ten thousand lines of traces revolving within it. The golden light became increasingly brighter as the divine links interweaved. C570 The space that was suffused with the gray death aura was deathly still. Finally, there was only a pure land with a circumference of three meters left. The other places were all dead and devoid of any signs of life. The surging and surging spiritual sea was now dead silent. The purple spiritual force had turned black and was filled with a thick aura of death. This was a sea of death. In the center of the boundless Sea of Death, there was a pure land filled with golden light. That golden light seemed to have the characteristic of restraining and purifying the aura of death, unexpectedly making it difficult for the aura of death to invade. This pure land had a circumference of less than three meters and was enveloped in golden light. In the center of this pure land sat a youth. The young man was very handsome. His lips were red, his teeth were white, and his face was like a crown jade. He was formed from purple-coloured Spirit power, and his body was sparkling and translucent like an exquisite porcelain doll. Behind the youth, a small golden sun was rising and falling. If one looked carefully, they would see a golden wheel covered with runes. It was precisely it that released ten thousand rays of pure gold light, resisting the corrosion of the Sea of Death''s death aura, creating a pure land in this sea brimming with the aura of death. At this moment, the runes on the golden wheel that had long been imprinted were moving about like spirit snakes. As the dao flowed, the pure energy of the world became even stronger. Ling Yun closed his eyes, and his heart became as calm as still water. He forgot about death, and wholeheartedly studied and perfected the Sacred Light technique. Currently, he was only able to resist the corrosive effects of the death aura. Even in the face of death, in the face of the pure land shrinking inch by inch, his heart remained unmoved. He was like a spectator silently watching everything. To improve the Sacred Light technique, one had to constantly improve the Great Way of Light. Although he was only a warrior, he was still far from comprehending and comprehending the Heavenly Dao Laws. However, he had reincarnated and had the foundation of being a Martial Saint. Under the threat of death, his potential erupted and he had to use his spirit to comprehend it. He was not restricted by the mysterious laws. In the deathly ghost fog, a wraith shrouded in gray fog stared coldly at the nearby pure land, its eyes filled with malevolent and venomous intent. It was as if he had a grudge against everything in the world. He wanted to destroy everything, and in his heart was a seed of destruction. Step by step, he walked towards the pure land. As he walked, the death aura and ghost fog followed him and surged towards that direction. Instantly, the pure land that was supported by the Sacred Light Technique started to shrink again. When the evil ghost was less than ten meters away from Ling Yun, it had already shrunk to not even a meter and could only barely cover Ling Yun within it. At this point, the pure land no longer shrank under the attacks of the death aura and ghost fog. On the golden wheel, the great Dao of light was evolving, like a beam of light shining through a dark world. Even though the pure land was shrinking, the golden light became denser, as if it was condensed into a substance. An unbreakable aura filled the air, as if it was impregnable. Dong! The evil ghost''s ghastly pale face revealed a strange smile, and took a step forward. Immediately, the ethereal state of Ling Yun who was seated cross-legged was broken, and the golden wheel became unstable. Ling Yun''s face paled, and he laughed bitterly, it seemed like there was no hope. Although in the face of death, his potential had increased, and his Sacred Light technique had improved by a large amount, but due to his mental strength, he was unable to release it. After all, there was no hope? Ling Yun shut his eyes in despair. C571 He bit his lips tightly and clenched his fists tightly. His face was filled with unwillingness. If it wasn''t for the evil ghost, he wouldn''t have been able to do anything with the ghost fog. In fact, as long as he was given another day or two, even if his mental strength was insufficient, he wouldn''t be afraid of the evil ghost. It was a pity that the perfected Sacred Light technique did not even have the chance to appear in this world! Ling Yun sighed in his heart. Above his head, a prismatic stone rose and fell, constantly emitting purple qi which descended, tempering Lingyun''s spirit body. It was the chaos stone. However, if one looked closely, they would see that there were specks of black within the strands of purple gas. However, if one looked closely, they would notice that there were strands of black gas within the strands of purple gas. The golden wheel turned into a golden sun and floated behind Ling Yun, releasing tens of thousands of beams of pure light, forming a light barrier, enveloping Ling Yun''s spirit body, and protecting the last meter of land. However, following the evil ghost''s footsteps, the little golden sun started to tremble. The golden barrier of light started to ripple and twist. Dong! The wraith took another step forward, a savage sneer on his face. A scar appeared on his face as his spiritual space trembled, and his great Dao resonated. Ka-cha! * With a crisp sound, like a small golden sun, the wheel of light trembled. The Dao patterns on it stopped moving, covered with cracks, and finally dissipated into specks of golden light. If there was blood in the spirit body, Lingyun would definitely be spitting blood right now. His spirit body would become illusory, like a mirror, allowing him to see everything from the front to the back. The golden barrier was shattered, and nothing could stop the attack of the ghost fog. It charged forward like a wave. However, when he arrived at the side of Lingyun''s Spiritual Body, he stopped. It was the purple gas that was falling down from the chaos stone. It couldn''t be called chaos energy, because chaos was black. At the same time, Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. He had once looked down upon the world, so how could he sit still and wait for death? That wasn''t his style. Even if he had to die, he would die standing! On his mental body, the Dao had turned into an Order God Chain and coiled itself around his body. There were a total of eight of them, corresponding to the eight that he had opened in his previous life. There was a holy aura on the Divine Chain of Order, which seemed to be able to purify the filth of the world. It was the law of the light, a brand that belonged solely to Ling Yun. There was also a strange devouring aura. It was pitch-black, and looked like a black vortex. There were also violet Dao patterns of lightning, filled with an aura of destruction. Although there were 3,000 paths, that didn''t mean there were only 3,000 paths. Each person could walk one path. However, the difference between the strong and the weak was very great. Even for two people on the same path, it was a completely different story. On the continent, although few martial artists had light attribute spiritual energy, this was only when compared to other martial artists. In fact, there were at least tens of thousands of them. Not everyone could condense the Sacred Flame, and not everyone could purify their light elemental spiritual energy ¡­ Lingyun had walked a unique path, this was something that others could not replicate. This also gave rise to the reputation of the Sacred Light Technique, the fame of the Sacred Light Martial Saint. Seeing the evil ghost approaching, Ling Yun''s face was ice-cold, his eyes flashing with madness. Even if he were to die, he would drag it with him. Let it know, even if Ling Yun reincarnated, he wouldn''t be able to be destroyed by a small ghost without any cultivation back then. However, he was really reluctant! Familiar faces flashed across his mind. "Farewell, my brother, my friend, my beauty ¡­" C572 The purple crystal spirit body was covered in cracks, as though it was a porcelain doll that was about to break. However, at this moment, there was a powerful energy resuscitating within his body. A powerful pressure spread out, causing the evil ghost to quickly stop. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and then ¡­ He turned and ran! "Ha ha!" Ling Yun''s cold laughter resounded through the entire mental space as divine chains filled it, sealing it off. His cold voice was emotionless as he slowly said, "To make this Saint burn his spiritual source, if he is allowed to escape, this Saint would not be worth it." At this point, the two old men, the Supreme Pagoda and the Primal Chaos Stone, had been watching with folded arms. Lingyun had no choice but to take action himself. However, the evil ghost was extremely powerful. It was a Martial Saint, and it was extremely terrifying. Even though the Spiritual World was his main battlefield, he could not suppress it. Therefore, he could only burn the spirit source left behind from his past life. Although he had already fallen and reincarnated, his spirit energy had almost vanished. A high rank seven spirit power was capable of contending against peak Martial Emperors. Even if it was only sixty to seventy percent of their spirit power, they could still easily kill ordinary Martial Emperors. However, the source of his spirit was still dormant, hiding in the depths of his spirit body. Since his cultivation level was too low, he had no choice but to burn it. One could imagine the consequences of igniting one''s Source Energy. It was the extermination of a person from this world. From then on, even if it was the War God himself, he would not be able to reverse the situation. However, he had no choice but to do so. If the Supreme Pagoda and the chaos stone did not oppress him, this evil ghost would most likely choose to devour his origin energy, seize his body, and use his body to grow. Ling''er and Qin Feng were right outside. He definitely wouldn''t allow this to happen. Ling Yun''s gaze was ice-cold, as if he had seen through the cycle of life and death. Within his purple, crystalline mind, there was a terrifying aura that was slowly recovering. A majestic pressure filled the air, enveloping the mind space and causing it to resonate. Within his spirit body, he could see sparkling flames burning. It was precisely because of these flames that this power was released. It was as if a sealed rock was being slowly smashed apart by someone with boundless power contained within it, releasing that power. Burning one''s spiritual source was irreversible. No one could stop it, not even Ling Yun. When the source of his consciousness completely burned away, that would be the day he would perish. After that, there would no longer be a person called Ling Yun in this world. Even the Martial God would not be able to cause him to reincarnate, because he no longer had a source. All living things have their source, and their source is their life. If their source is destroyed, then they will die. If a world had no Essence, it would be destroyed. The evil ghost was terrified and regretful. Why did it have to make a move at this time? It was born with great difficulty. How many years of hiding had allowed him to grow to his current state. It only appeared ten thousand years ago when that elder from Ten Thousand Beast Temple had heavily injured Dark Asura Hall''s artifact spirit, suppressing the heavily injured and sleeping artifact spirit and slowly erasing it before replacing it. It was not willing to be controlled, so it made its move. Right now, it was only by branding a spirit imprint on Dark Asura Hall and having the imprint on the artifact spirit that it was about to erase. There was no restriction on it, which was why it was able to act so recklessly. When Ling Yun''s cultivation level rises in the future and he refined Dark Asura Hall, he will definitely detect its existence. At that time, he would definitely die, and even if he didn''t die, he would be turned into an artifact spirit by Ling Yun. But it didn''t expect that this seemingly weak human youth would have such a terrifying power hidden within his mental body. C573 Lingyun''s cold eyes could clearly see the fear in Li Gui''s pale face and empty pupils. However, his face was expressionless, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Suddenly, the evil ghost saw the chains of runes on the barrier of his mental space and knew it was impossible to escape. Under Lingyun''s stunned gaze, it kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to him. It truly did not want to die. It had lived for hundreds of thousands of years before it was born. Only then did it have its own life, and only then could it make the decision. How could it die? In order to survive, he could put aside any dignity. However, it was clear that Ling Yun did not know its story. Even if he did, he would not be soft-hearted because he really did not have much time. As he thought about this, Lingyun''s gaze became colder and more murderous. He slowly raised his hand, and a huge sword condensed from spiritual energy appeared in his hand. Sword energy raged. As if it felt that Ling Yun''s unchanging killing intent, the evil ghost''s body trembled, and his empty eyes revealed a venomous look, standing up, released a piercing sound that pierced the ears. The gray ghost mist flared up, dense white flames burned, and the aura of the evil ghost abruptly increased. The ghost fog in the spiritual space surged, converging towards its right hand. A white sickle appeared in it''s hand like the scythe of the god of death. The white blade edge was suffused with an aura that could cut through the spirit body. Lingyun only took a glance and felt his spirit body was in pain. That scythe of the death god seemed to want to cut his spirit body into pieces and absorb it. "This Sickle of the God of Death isn''t simple!" Ling Yun slightly frowned, but did not put it to heart. Under absolute strength, even if the weapon was extraordinary, it would still be useless. Furthermore, it was just an illusion. "Hmm?" Just as Ling Yun was about to kill the evil ghost and erase it from this world, he suddenly felt an itch between his brows. "What''s going on?" Lingyun furrowed his brows and extended his divine sense. Suddenly, he saw a very familiar imprint. It looked like the Limitless Death Seal ¡­ Before he could see clearly, he only saw the silhouette of a person and felt a powerful divine will surge out, something that he could not contend against. In an instant, it seized control of his spiritual body, and then, his consciousness sank into darkness. "Ah!" In a trance, he heard a shrill and mournful ghostly wail ¡­ Ling Yun''s consciousness was in a mysterious space, and this was a pitch-black and quiet space. There was no life, no light, as if he had arrived at the beginning of heaven and earth. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, and after a few breaths of time of being at a loss, he looked around the world. I''m here? " There was no reply. The silence, the darkness, the cold, was the only theme. He wandered around aimlessly for who knows how long. There was no sense of direction or any form of reference. He was the only life here. More accurately speaking, he was not a living being, but a remnant soul, a wisp of consciousness. After walking for an unknown distance, he came to a dark place and sat down. He thought that it was possible that he was moving around, because the surroundings were still the same. "Am I trapped here? Are you trapped in this dark place? " Ling Yun did not panic as he looked indifferently at the world around him. In this place, it seemed as if he was in chaos before the heaven and earth opened. The world was in a state of chaos. After Ling Yun arrived at this place, he had not left. According to his calculations, even if he walked thousands of years later, what he would see would still be chaos. Therefore, he decided to just sit cross-legged in the primal chaos and comprehend the Dao. C574 In the pitch-black and ice-cold Primal Chaos, there was only desolation and no signs of life. As far as the eye could see, everything was chaos. Within the primal chaos, the 3,000 great Daos could be clearly sensed. In this endless primal chaos, one simply could not feel the existence of time. Thus, one naturally did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps only one day, or perhaps one year, or perhaps even hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Ling Yun sat there cross-legged, not moving for an unknown period of time, as if he was made of clay, and his life force was faintly discernible. During this period of time, he opened his eyes several times. His pupils were filled with the vicissitudes of life. The trajectory of the great dao flowed within him, and great dao symbols appeared before his eyes. Soon, he closed his eyes and continued his boring enlightenment. His intuition told him that perhaps he hadn''t perished, but had instead fallen into a strange state. This was a lucky chance. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly felt that the chaos in his surroundings had moved. He opened his eyes and in the blink of an eye, moved more than a hundred meters away. Looking back, he saw that not too far away from where he was meditating on the Dao, endless primal chaos was raging, as if something was about to appear. Ling Yun looked over with rapt attention as the dao flowed in his eyes. He felt that he would be able to witness the occurrence of a miracle, and that miracle could be ¡ª the creation of heaven and earth! The beginning of the Heaven and Earth, the beginning of chaos. 3,000 great Daos began to appear. According to the legends, that was the best time to comprehend the Dao. The power of the great Daos filled Heaven and Earth. As a result, the first batch of creatures in this world were incomparably powerful. Vaguely, Ling Yun could see Yin and Yang energies materializing, evolving into yin and yang taiji dao diagrams, transforming into metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements that gave birth to the five elements. Mysterious great paths interweaved with each other. Clouds of light flowed in his eyes, his spiritual altar was empty, his mind was calm, and he forgot everything. In his eyes, Yin and Yang flowed ¡­ After an unknown period of time, the chaos became even more violent and the Great Dao became clearer. Suddenly, Lingyun''s nose flapped and a faint fragrance wafted in. A sweet fragrance wafted into his nose, but it did not wake him. Instead, it brought him to a deeper level of enlightenment. On this day, Ling Yun finally moved. A purple spirit body, or a remnant soul, or a wisp of will. Within his eyes, there was the evolution of the five elements, light and darkness, life and death! Tens of thousands of great Daos were born together, and they were at the same time repulsive. The great Dao was 3000. Even if there were tens of thousands of changes, it still wouldn''t be able to separate itself from the five elements. Ling Yun looked up towards the turbulent Primal Chaos, and felt a familiar feeling from the depths of his soul. He was shocked, and did not know why he felt such a feeling. Tens of thousands of great Daos flowed in the air, and the energy of the great Daos was incomparably dense. This was simply the first paradise for comprehending the great Daos. Lingyun did not have the mind to comprehend it, his eyes stared straight at the chaos. Although he did not have the ability to comprehend the Great Dao on his own, his own Great Dao was resonating with it. Tens of thousands of streams of clear light bloomed outwards, and the primordial chaos began to surge. Threads of chaotic mist began to emerge, and an azure vine began to emerge from within the depths of the primordial chaos. On the vines, great Dao runes were engraved as if the world had been formed. Soon after, another green and glistening lotus leaf appeared, carrying with it a majestic aura of life. Lingyun did not have to wait for too long. Finally, he was able to see the creature''s true form. This was an enormous azure lotus, covered with threads of primal chaos. One was rooted in the endless primal chaos, with two long green dragon-like tendrils, five were green and glistening, and there were thirty-six deep blue lotuses. A chaos blue lotus! Ling Yun suddenly heard this name in his heart. C575 The Azure Lotus was extremely large, and had roots in the primal chaos. It faced the Yin Yang and Five Elements energies, as if it were eternal. The moment he saw this green lotus, Ling Yun felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. He also saw that within the lotus, there was a mysterious life form that was still sleeping. His hair was fluffy and he looked messy. His eyes were closed and his face was sharp. There was a kind of wild and handsome look on his face. In his hands, he held a huge axe. That axe looked a bit sluggish, but it also gave people a feeling that it was sharp enough to slice apart the primal chaos. It was very strange. Clearly, this was an extremely powerful spirit artifact. More accurately, it was a Xiantian level spirit artifact, born from primal chaos. It possessed a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and the earth. This creature had clearly fallen into a deep slumber. Lingyun felt a boundless vitality from his body, but he also had a strange feeling that this was a newborn baby. Seeing that this creature would not be able to wake up in a short period of time, Ling Yun did not feel any sense of danger. On the contrary, he felt a sense of familiarity. Unknowingly, he arrived at the side of the green lotus. The Yin Yang Five Elements Qi seemed to have a consciousness of its own as it spread out to both sides, opening up a path for him to climb up. It was only when he arrived on one of the lotus leaves that Lingyun woke up, scared to the point that he was covered in cold sweat. Fortunately, there was no danger. Were it not for his current state, the great Daos would have been completely annihilated, even if it had been just a strand of Qi. The Yin and Yang energies revolved around him, giving him a sense of familiarity. He was like a sovereign who controlled 3,000 great Daos. Wherever he went, the Daos would bow before him. Lingyun came to the center of the green lotus, and looked at the surrounding dark green lotuses. There were many runes on it, and the heavenly music of the great dao could be heard. Ling Yun slightly raised his brows, he had never seen a deep green lotus before. However, very quickly, he was attracted by the runes of the great Dao. He became immersed in the heavenly music of the great Dao and entered a mysterious state of enlightenment. When he woke up from his meditation, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He actually arrived next to that mysterious being and sat on the warm lotus throne. He could faintly feel that he had become one with this creature called the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus. He could sense that the chaos blue lotus was drifting about within the primordial chaos. The primordial chaos was endless, and it was pitch-black and completely silent. Because his surroundings were in chaos and he did not have any objects as a reference, Lingyun did not know how fast the green lotus moved, so he did not feel the bumpiness. Looking to the side, the creature was still asleep, but Lingyun could feel that the vitality emitted from his body was becoming denser, and his body had unknowingly grown bigger. In front of him, he felt like he was facing a mountain, and was completely shaken. Suddenly, he saw the chaos in front of him surging, just like when the Blue Chaos Lotus appeared. And at this time, he also felt that the chaos green lotus had stopped. In front of him, where the primal chaos was surging, a green light was being emitted. A living aura permeated the air. After an unknown period of time, a towering tree appeared. This was a parasol tree that had its roots in the primal chaos. Its entire body emitted a green hazy luster, and it emitted a dense aura of life. Lingyun felt that this remnant soul of his was slowly repairing itself. But compared to the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus, this wutong tree had lost a sliver of its spirituality. C576 After arriving at this place, the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus did not move. When it came to its side, the vines swayed, the chaos mist floated away, and tens of thousands of rays of light scattered through the air. Ling Yun had a feeling that the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus was lonely. It wanted to help the Wutong develop its spirit, so that there would be another life like it within the Primal Chaos. After who knows how many more years had passed, Ling Yun, who was sitting on the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus and meditating on the Great Dao Laws, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in front of him. Over there, the branches of the wutong tree were swaying, sending out strands of excited thoughts as if they had met family. "Is there life?!" He did not even know if he was alive or dead. In the endless Primal Chaos, other than him, there were only three other lives. It was a little lonely. However, he discovered that whether it was the Primal Chaos Blue Lotus or the Wutong Tree that was giving birth to life, there was no such existence. Am I a ghost? Lingyun could not help but smile bitterly, but his heart was filled with unwillingness. He still had many things to do. He didn''t know how long he had been here, how much time had passed outside, and what was happening now? The primordial chaos was desolate. No one spoke, and he could only meditate on the Grand Dao. However, he was worried that if this went on, he would be driven mad. No matter what, he was still a normal person. The sleeping man had also never awakened, but his aura had grown stronger and stronger. Just as Lingyun was thinking of a way out, he suddenly felt a tugging force, and then he lost consciousness. He could only hear a blurry voice. "Let''s go back ¡­" Now... It wasn''t time yet ¡­ Nine... "Reincarnation ¡­" He did not hear what was said clearly. He only felt that the voice was very familiar. Suddenly, he was startled. It was his own voice. Before he could think too much, he had completely lost consciousness. Just when he thought he was going to report to the hall of the underworld, he felt a small ice-cold hand caress his forehead, and then a familiar clear voice entered his ears, "Why hasn''t he woken up yet, his pulse has already stabilized?" "That''s Ling''er''s voice, could it be that I''m not dead?" Ling Yun muttered in his heart. He thought that he was hallucinating and fell into a deep sleep. "It could be that his spirit body had suffered a heavy injury. Although his body has recovered, his spirit body has fallen into a deep slumber." Another worried voice rang out. It was Qin Feng''s. "Then what should we do?" Ling''er''s voice was slightly sobbing. "Am I really not dead?" Ling Yun did not dare believe it, he had ignited his spirit source! That''s not right, Lingyun suddenly remembered, at that critical moment, his consciousness was suppressed by a powerful spiritual will, and he lost it. Was it that spiritual will that was suppressing the burning source of consciousness? How powerful must his Mental Energy be? "Master! Master!" Another familiar voice, full of worry, called out to him. Soon after, he felt a surge of pure spiritual force that stimulated his consciousness. "I really did not die!" Although that mysterious being saved me, burning my spirit source is very difficult to reverse. My spirit body must have suffered heavy injuries and fell into a deep sleep. " Ling Yun''s heart was in ecstasy as he speculated that the thought of survival emerged and subconsciously absorbed the incoming spiritual energy. C577 "Quickly, he''s absorbing the power of the Spirit Pill. Bring out your Spirit Recovery Pill!" Ling''er''s joyous words entered his ears. Ling Yun''s spirit body suffered too serious damage. After all, even his source energy was burnt, even though it was forcefully stopped by that mysterious existence in the end and did not burn out. However, as an origin force, even losing a bit was a serious injury. He was absorbing the medicinal energy of the Spirit Pill that Ling Er and Qin Feng had fed him, slowly recovering his spirit body. A wave of doubt rose in his heart. Was the chaotic land that he had gone to real? He didn''t know that it was too mysterious. He suspected that it was a dream. He dreamt that when the world was created and the world was thrown into chaos ¡­ "I''ve already consumed three Rank 5 Spirit Recovery Pills, why is I still not awake?" It can''t have become a living dead person, right? " Qin Feng''s mutterings entered his ears. You are the living dead! Lingyun was so angry that he wanted to get up and beat him up, but right now, he was relying on his instincts to absorb the elixir, not to mention actually waking up. His strength couldn''t match his heart! He did not know how many pills Ling''er and Ling Chen had given him. After some time, Ling Yun finally felt the existence of his physical body and spirit body. He knew that it was time to return. In his spiritual space, the gray ghost mist and death aura had already dissipated, returning back to their original purple color, just like the world inside the purple crystal. Lingyun''s spirit body sat in the center of his spiritual sea. Strands of purple energy came falling down from the chaos stones, wrapping around him. His eyes, which had been closed for an unknown period of time, abruptly opened. Yin Yang and the five elements flowed within, outlining the trajectory of the Dao. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. Ling Yun looked up at the chaos stone floating above his head and smiled bitterly. It seemed like he had thought too simply, the chaos stone could only nourish the spirit body and not protect him. Even if he possessed him, he would not care. With a bitter smile, Lingyun looked at his spiritual sea. He finally knew why he was unable to wake up despite clearly being conscious. In his spiritual sea, his purple spiritual energy had already dried up. If it weren''t for Ling''er and Qin Feng''s perseverance in giving him pills to recover his mental strength and the chaos stones protecting his spirit body, he would really have perished now. Lowering his head to look at himself, he could see through everything, making him seem like a transparent person. With a sigh, he didn''t know when he would recover. He raised his eyes and looked into the spiritual space. Wisps of pure spiritual power entered and he could feel the aura of the elixir. Leaving behind a thread of consciousness to control the spirit body and absorb the spirit energy, Lingyun''s consciousness left the spirit body and entered his body. His eyelids felt heavy, as heavy as a thousand kilograms. Lingyun had to exert a lot of strength to lift it up. One could only imagine how terrible his current condition was. What entered his eyes was a large face, staring at him with its round eyes, Ling Yun was shocked. "Eh, you''re awake?" Qin Feng was also shocked. He jumped to the side and looked back, unable to conceal the joy on his face. "Are you alright?" A soft and delicate body flew into Lingyun''s embrace with a fragrant wind. Her exquisite face was filled with joy, her eyes were red, and she looked exhausted. Her voice had a hint of sobbing. "I''m fine!" Looking at the young lady in front of him, a trace of gentleness flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes. He gently patted her shoulder as he said in a hoarse voice, "You''ve worked hard." C578 "I''m not doing it for you!" Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly red, but he snorted lightly and turned his head to the side. "I am only doing this because I don''t want Xiao Yue''er to be sad. I won''t disappoint her." Ling Yun smiled lightly, and did not care about Qin Feng''s attitude. If Qin Feng did not say something like that, he would have felt it strange. "Are you really alright?" Ling''er''s brows slightly furrowed, as she extended her soft and jade-white hands, and gently placed them on Ling Yun''s forehead. Looking at his pale face, she asked with concern. Ling Yun laughed bitterly. He said those words just now just to comfort her and Qin Feng. Does he look alright now? Lying on this wooden board, it was hard for him to even get up. All of this was due to his spiritual energy drying up. He shook his head and smiled. Lingyun frowned and looked at the black palace in his hands, his eyes revealed a hint of fear. This was the thing that made him look like this. Was that evil ghost sealed inside? Ling Yun was suspicious, but did not express it on his face. Since the artifact spirit was sleeping, and it had been branded with a soul imprint, it obviously wouldn''t suffer a backlash. Even if it did, he could feel it. He never thought about it in any other way. After all, he had never heard that a single spirit artifact could give birth to two different types of intelligence. "Why don''t you throw it away! This palace, just by looking at it, is not something good! " Ling''er hesitated for a moment before lightly biting her lips and whispering. Qin Feng nodded his head repeatedly in agreement. This time around, they were in the Spirit Pill Palace, and they were here as well. If one day, it was only Lingyun, or when fighting against the enemy, this strange black palace would have another backlash, and Lingyun would be in trouble. Lingyun smiled bitterly. He also wanted to throw Dark Asura Hall away, but this was impossible. Dark Asura Hall had already started to get involved with him. Unless he died, or his cultivation exceeded the person who created Dark Asura Hall, it would be impossible to remove his ownership. This time''s incident also sounded an alarm in him. If it wasn''t for him encountering danger, the Supreme Pagoda and the chaos stones would have already intervened. There was a possibility that they might just sit by and do nothing. "Looks like I have to break through to the Martial Master realm as soon as possible." Ling Yun said softly. He cursed the two grandfathers in his heart for staying in his body. He was in danger, but he didn''t help. It was too f * cking unkind. However, as long as he broke through to Martial Master, he would be able to brand his Spiritual Mark on the Supreme Pagoda and the chaos stone, and would not be able to establish a contractual relationship like before. He sighed to himself. It wasn''t necessarily a good thing for a spirit artifact to have an artifact spirit. Its power was great, but without sufficient cultivation suppression, even branding one''s spirit mark wouldn''t be binding. If an artifact spirit was angered and refused to obey its commands at a critical moment, then the consequences would be unimaginable. The artifact spirit was indeed a double-edged sword! A piercing pain came from between his eyebrows. Ling Yun frowned, and rubbed it. After a moment of hesitation, he clenched his teeth, and took out the Six Cycle Soul Concentrating Pill. His spirit source had been damaged. Without the assistance of a spirit pill and not yet a Martial Master, it would be very difficult to recover from his inability to cultivate the soul forging technique. Although consuming the Six Cycle Soul Concentrating Pill was a great danger, he had no other choice. Otherwise, his strength would be limited. Both hands propping himself up on the wooden board, Ling Yun sat up, looked at Ling''er and Qin Feng, and said softly: "Help me protect me!" Ling''er''s expression changed slightly. She wanted to stop him, but she realized that Ling Yun''s expression was resolute. She sighed in her heart and said gently, "Be careful!" C579 As the Soul Concentrating Pill dissolved in his mouth, a majestic spiritual energy surged into the space between his eyebrows like a surging river. One could hear the buzzing sound coming from it. "AHH!" Even though Ling Yun had expected this, he could not help but let out a low roar. On his handsome face, veins were popping out as he bit his lips, blood seeping out. Although there was endless pain, Lingyun did not dare to be distracted. His consciousness sank into his spiritual space and entered his main body. The spirit body suddenly opened its eyes. Looking at the long river of spirit power rushing into the spirit space, its eyes showed its determination. It opened its mouth and sucked in the long river. His Spiritual Force flowed out like a river and poured into his mouth. The spiritual energy from this Soul Concentrating Pill was like the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that was absorbed from the outside world. Only by being refined and branded with his own mark would it belong to him. Rumble rumble rumble! A buzzing sound could be heard within his mind, like the sound of thunder. This Soul Concentrating Pill was worthy of being a Class 6 Spirit Pill. It contained a tremendous amount of spiritual energy. Lingyun''s transparent body instantly became solid and enlarged like a balloon. Without a doubt, this situation wasn''t good. Once the refining speed was too slow and he didn''t have enough time to drain his soul force into his spiritual sea, his spiritual sea would explode. The best case scenario would be for the spirit body to collapse and for it to transform back into the original spirit energy, floating around the spirit space. If there was a chance in the future, it would condense again. The worst case scenario would be either becoming an idiot or being directly destroyed in both body and soul! Lingyun naturally knew of the consequences, so he crazily refined that mental energy. But even so, he still felt that his strength was not up to par, and his refining speed could not keep up. However, this situation was within his expectations and was within his expectations. Just as he wanted to use a secret technique to speed up the refining process, he felt that the spiritual force suddenly became gentle and its speed became much slower. Upon closer inspection, it was actually due to the purple gas that was being emitted by the chaos stone. Finally, it was a bit more reliable. Ling Yun sighed in his heart, and at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief. Even though using that secret technique could solve the crisis in front of him, it had no small side effects. The process of refining was neither fast nor slow. It required time. Inside the Spirit Pill Hall, seeing Ling Yun''s expression become calm, Ling Er and Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Their furrowed brows and pale complexion also recovered its color. Their worries were finally relieved. After a full six hours, Ling Yun, who had been sitting in a cross-legged position for half a day, suddenly released a faint pressure. It came from the Spiritual Energy level and almost forced Qin Feng to the ground. When Qin Feng raised his head, Ling Yun had already opened his eyes. Half a day ago, his dark and lifeless eyes were glowing with a deep light, and the light in his eyes was like a sword. Lingyun stretched, stood up, and stretched his body. His bones made cracking sounds, like fried beans. "Your Spiritual Force has broken through to Rank 4?" Ling''er walked over and asked incredulously as if she was looking at a monster. Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes widened as his mouth opened so wide that an egg could be put down. His face was filled with incredulity. "En!" Knowing that Ling''er must have sensed the aura that he emitted when she broke through, Ling Yun smiled and nodded. This was also a pleasant surprise. As expected of the Six Reincarnation Soul Pill, not only did it restore all the spirit source that he had lost, but it also made a breakthrough in his mental strength. C580 However, after his initial excitement, his brows furrowed again. It was a good thing that his spiritual force had improved. However, the difference between his cultivation level and Spiritual Qi was too great. There was a difference of three whole realms and his physical body was also three whole realms. This made him feel as if he was unable to make up for it. If this continued, his body would truly become a nourishment for the growth of his spirit body, breaking the balance. It seemed that he could no longer suppress his Spiritual Qi cultivation. His foundation was already very solid. He believed that in this world, it would be difficult to find a few more people who could start to clear up the first barrier and become a Martial Master. "I''ll call the shots!" "What a pervert, are you still letting this young master live?" Although Ling''Er was somewhat shocked after receiving Ling Yun''s confirmation, she knew that Ling Yun''s condition was that of the reincarnation of a Martial Saint. There was not much disbelief. However, after a moment of silence, Qin Feng spoke gloomily. "How long have I been unconscious?" Lingyun stared at him, and then he asked. This was the question he was most concerned about after regaining consciousness. Qin Feng stretched out his hands and bent two of his fingers. "Eight days!" Ling Yun immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that it was indeed a dream. "Tsk tsk." Qin Feng suddenly laughed mischievously. No matter how he looked at it, it looked obscene. "Do you not feel hungry?" Lingyun was stunned, and nodded, what''s so strange about that? Then, he came back to his senses. This was indeed very strange, as he was a Body Cultivator, he could not eat until he reached Rank seven. He had to eat a lot of food every day, so why was he not hungry this time? Thinking about this, Lingyun looked at the two of them with suspicion. Did they give him some kind of Fasting Pill?! "Bro, you sure are lucky!" "That''s Miss Ling''er feeding him one mouthful at a time ¡­" Qin Feng chuckled on the side with a perverted smile on his face. "Scram!" Before Qin Feng could finish his sentence, Ling Er''s angry shout was heard. Immediately, she flew out with bared fangs and brandished claws, knocking down quite a number of the wooden shelves. Seeing Ling Yun looking over, Ling''er''s face became completely pink, to the point where her ears and neck were red. She lowered her head. Ling Yun also rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He naturally knew how to feed a unconscious person ¡­ "We''ve stayed long enough, let''s quickly take the treasures away." Ling''er''s face was completely red as she whispered. In the depths of the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, on top of a tall and imposing mountain peak, stood a nine-storey pavilion, looking just like a tower. This pavilion was covered in dense spirit inscriptions. It was originally a powerful saint artifact, but it was also enveloped by several powerful spirit formations. It hadn''t been destroyed in the world-destroying battle. It had been ten thousand years, but it had been as it had been before, filled with the vicissitudes of time. The air was distorted as three figures strangely appeared in front of the pavilion and solemnly bowed. BOOM! With a loud bang, the pavilion collapsed and turned into specks of light, dissipating into the air, leaving behind only a wide foundation. Now that the Wan Shou Temple''s inheritance was in place, he could leave without having to worry about anything else. After a long while, a soft sigh came from the side, "Let''s go! Its mission has been accomplished, let''s go! " These three people were Ling Yun, Ling''er and Qin Feng. After collecting all the treasures in the Alchemy Hall, they strolled around the other areas before finally arriving at the important Ten Thousand Beast Hall ¡ª the Book Collection Vault. After taking out his medallion, he managed to obtain the inheritance of the WanShou Temple without any mishaps. C581 During this time, Lingyun found a strange stone seal next to an abyss. From the outline, it could be seen that this was a broken corner of a huge seal, and it was not complete. Ling Yun could vaguely guess that this was a powerful spirit artifact. However, in order for it to display the power of a spirit artifact, he had to find its original body to complement it. Thinking about that rock, Lingyun took it out and played with it as usual. However, this time around, the ordinary looking rock began to change. It flickered with a sparkling white light and had a strange melody circulating around it. "This ¡­" The sudden turn of events caused Ling Yun and the other two to be shocked. The three of them never thought that such a thing would happen. Before they could react, the stone suddenly left Lingyun''s hand and flew forward. Its speed was not fast, and as it flew, it let out a buzzing sound, as if asking Lingyun and the other two to follow it. "Follow me!" After hesitating for a moment, Lingyun clenched his teeth and said. The Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s treasures had basically been taken away by them, and there wasn''t much left. If he followed the stone, he might not be able to find any treasures. Since Ling Yun had spoken, Ling Er and Qin Feng naturally would not object. They nodded and followed behind the rocks. With that, they arrived at the outermost area of the ruins of the WanShou Temple. Looking around, they could see a rubbish dump, filled with discarded spiritual equipment and pills. At this point, the rock no longer moved and continued to buzz. "Is there any other part of it here?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he walked forward. Fortunately, too much time had passed, and the trash had already eroded without any strange smell. Arriving at the bottom of the rock, Lingyun took out a long spear and picked off the trash. After carefully inspecting it, he did not find anything, and frowned. "Maybe buried underground!" Ling''er walked over, wrinkled her nose and said. "En!" Lingyun nodded his head and used the long spear in his hand as a hoe. However, after digging three meters deep, he still could not find anything. "F * ck, are you messing with us?" Lingyun had been holding his breath. He, a Martial Saint, had actually come to excavate the dumpster. Moreover, he had not dug up anything. Looking at the rocks that were constantly buzzing, he said while gnashing his teeth. The stone could not speak, but it did have a spirit of its own, as if it understood Lingyun''s words, and could not help but tremble, indicating that it was not lying. "F * ck, the stone has turned into a spirit as well." Qin Feng cursed in a low voice. Sighing, Lingyun could only continue using his gun to dig downwards. There was no other way, they had dug so deep, he could not give up! Perhaps, he just needed to dig a bit more and he would be able to do it. After digging for a good eight meters, the stone suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a soft white light. Then, a big stone flew out from the bottom of the hole. "I''ve finally managed to dig it out." Ling Yun said with a dark expression. With that, the stone flew away, heading towards them. "I ¡­" Ling Yun and the other two had the urge to curse, no, the urge to curse. "Follow her!" Lingyun sighed with a dark face, and said helplessly: I can''t be mad at a rock! The stone brought Ling Yun and the other two back to the depths of the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, and came to an unremarkable looking hill. It could be said that, ten thousand years ago, this was a massive mountain, towering into the clouds. C582 Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The fist-sized rock continued to vibrate and emit buzzing sounds. Its entire body was covered with a sparkling white light. At this point, the faces of the three of them changed, the demonic energy in this place was too dense, like a black fog, the demonic energy was rising and the repressing atmosphere was pervading. Even though Lingyun and the other two had already consumed Tier 3 Psionic Cleansing Pills, they could still feel the demonic energy invading their bodies, corroding their spiritual energy. At the same time, a violent emotion slowly grew in their hearts. "What a strange demon aura!" Qin Feng retreated out of the range of the demonic qi as he spoke with a gloomy face. "If that wasn''t the case, then how could my sky spirit be snatched away from me? The name of the land would have changed to Spiritual Magic!" Ling Yun secretly clenched his fists and said indifferently. In the battle against the demon race, one had to be careful of that strange demon aura that penetrated through everything. Many powerhouses were defeated by it. "Let''s go!" A scorching aura exuded from Ling''er''s body as scarlet flames burned and burned the demonic energy until it sizzled. Then, it turned into wisps of smoke and dissipated as she spoke softly. Lingyun did not say anything, but his aura was gradually rising. The aura of a Martial King was being emitted, and golden flames burned. A wheel of light the size of a millstone appeared behind his head like a small golden sun. It slowly rose and fell, releasing a holy aura that could cleanse the world of all filth. On the light wheel, great Dao runes flowed like a dragon soaring or a tiger leaping, or a Vermillion Bird spreading its wings ¡­ "Holy Light Technique!" Ling Yun formed a pair of hands into a seal, and formed mysterious seals. One after another golden light fell down like an immortal divine ring of light, enveloping him within. It was like a golden screen of light that could block all attacks and not invade. Ten thousand rays of pure golden light bloomed, making him look like a child of light. Ling Yun slowly walked forward, and wherever he went, the demonic energy turned into smoke, and he walked towards the short and broken hill, frowning deeply. After a short moment, he began to walk in front of the hill. With every step he took, he could see that there were mysterious runes laid out under his feet. Divine light flickered, as if divine chains were interweaving. "Open!" Suddenly, Ling Yun stepped back and shouted. As the sound of his voice faded, the earth began to shake violently. It was as if a gigantic creature was treading on it, and a fissure split open. A passageway appeared in front of them, leading straight into the ground, allowing two people to walk side by side. One could see that the passageway was covered by demonic energy. It was pitch black, and it could swallow sunlight. It was creepy and terrifying, and one simply didn''t know what was inside. The devilish qi outside was coming from inside. The pitch-black passageway was like the mouth of a demon that was ready to swallow anyone. It was sinister and chilling, making one feel as if they had fallen into a demonic domain. "Roar!" A low and violent roar came from within, like the explosive sound of thunder. The sound waves were like surging tides that resounded through the heavens and earth, breaking through the clouds and breaking the rocks. "Wah!" Demonic music pierced the ears, Ling Yun and the other two felt the Qi and blood in their chest roiling, as though they had suffered a heavy blow. A sweet taste came from their throats, as they spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it!" Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Ling Yun cursed in a low voice. His gaze looked towards the pitch-black passageway. As the demonic sound resounded, the passageway immediately flickered with a warm and white Spiritual Light, silently dissipating a large portion of it. "What terrifying creature is down there?" A portion of the demonic energy outside was purified by Ling Yun, becoming much thinner. The lightning snakes coiled around Qin Feng''s body crackled as he walked to Ling Yun''s side, and asked with a face full of lingering fear. "Demons!" Ling Yun slowly spat out two words, these two words seemed to have great power, and when they landed, the entire world was deathly silent. C583 "What?" Devil race? How is that possible? " Qin Feng couldn''t help but exclaim, his face full of anger. Ling''er frowned slightly as she looked at the demonic aura. Her eyes revealed a look of disgust as she nodded and said, "It has been a full ten thousand years. How could there still be demons in the secret realm? Weren''t they supposed to leave after destroying the Ten Thousand Beast Temple back then? " "The Ten Thousand Beast Temple is a peak Holy Land, their fame is no less than an ordinary Holy Land, how could they be so easily destroyed?" Ling Yun shook his head, and stared at the pitch-black passage below him. His eyes were sharp, and flashed with a blood-red light, his killing intent overflowing. He said coldly, "The demons below should be the powerhouses who came to exterminate the Ten Thousand Beast Temple all those years ago, sealed there." "Impossible, how could the demons from ten thousand years ago have survived?" Qin Feng shook his head as he frowned. "The demons'' vitality is great and flourishing, making them very difficult to kill. In fact, when our demon and human races are dealing with demon experts, under the condition that the difference in strength is not too great, it is very difficult to kill them." Therefore, most of the cultivators had decided to seal them in place and use the passage of time to destroy them. I can sense that the demons below are indeed not dead, but I believe they are at the end of their wits. " Ling Yun said softly, his voice was bone-piercing cold, filled with killing intent. Martial Emperors had a lifespan of five thousand years. This was only to say that the experts at the early stage of the Martial Emperor Stage, who had attained the level of perfection, could only live to ten thousand years old. As for those devils with powerful vitality, they were comparable to humans for as long as one or two thousand years. Moreover, devil souls were extremely difficult to erase. Even the existence of a remnant soul would have a chance of reviving them. "Let''s go down and take a look!" Lingyun''s expression was ice-cold. From the demon Qi that was seeping out from the ground, it could be seen that the seal laid down by the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was already damaged, and was not enough to kill that demon expert. "But there''s nothing we can do to help!" With their cultivations, it was no different from courting death. That roar just now had caused them to be slightly injured, and this was after all, at a point where some of the power was partially offset by the formation markings. "If we don''t go down, the Ling Xiao Empire might not be able to survive." Lingyun sighed. He didn''t want to take the risk, but he had no choice. Once he broke the seal and recovered his Essence, it would definitely be a huge problem. The Yuan Territory might be in danger and the Ling Xiao Empire might be the first to bear the brunt of it. "Even if he breaks the seal and lives, so what? It is just as you have said. He is merely struggling at death''s door. At that time, the Yuan Territory''s holy land will intervene. " Qin Feng replied. It wasn''t that he was cowardly, it was just that he was clearly going to die, and it was not worth it. "You don''t understand the terror of the devil race!" Ling Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. As he spoke, the trembling rock suddenly returned to his hand, dim and lifeless. An inexplicable call came from the ground, echoing in the minds of the three of them, telling them to go down. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun kept the stone into the Violet Net ring, and revealed a look of joy. That was the aura of a human, and should be the person who had set up the seal. Knowing that Ling Yun had already made up his mind, the Nine-headed Dragon could not be pulled back anymore. With a bitter smile, Qin Feng followed closely by Ling Yun''s side, using the Holy Light to protect himself. Under the protection of the Holy Light, the three of them stepped into the tunnel. The moment they stepped into the tunnel, the surrounding spirit patterns flashed and the power of space surged. C584 This was a pitch-black and deathly silent wasteland. A black-colored demonic mist rose, filled with evil. In the center, there was an incomparably large black sacrificial altar, emitting a terrifying aura. The altar was filled with spirit inscriptions that continuously sparkled. A jade-white soft light circulated and a sealing power suffused out. Even so, black demonic aura still continuously seeped out from below the altar, clashing against the dazzling white light and forming a strange scene. Swish! Space distorted as three figures landed on the desolate plains in a sorry state. "This ¡­" Just as Qin Feng wanted to curse, his eyes landed on the strange black sacrificial altar. He felt a terrifying aura being faintly emitted from within. His body involuntarily trembled as he looked around vigilantly. Seeing the thick demonic aura, his scalp couldn''t help but tingle. If not for the protection of Lingyun''s Holy Light, his consciousness would have already been corroded by the demonic aura. The altar was very high, with ninety-nine steps leading to the top. Lingyun looked at the black altar, his eyes slightly focused. Even though there were spirit tattoos blocking the way, he could still feel the powerful energy fluctuations coming from the altar. Once that power was released outside, even if it was just a small remnant of it, it would be enough to take the lives of the three of them. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun hesitated for a moment, then shouted in a low voice. Up to here, there was no turning back, his body was surrounded by the golden sacred light, and was flying towards the altar with Ling''er and Qin Feng. A few minutes later, the three of them arrived near the altar and stopped in their tracks. After such a close contact, the three of them discovered that the black altar was even larger than they had imagined. At the top of the altar, there were five ancient stone pillars covered in the mottled marks of time. The five stone pillars were all different, and they were all Five Spirit Stones. Powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuations radiated from them, giving people a feeling of trepidation. The five stone pillars were connected by a mysterious aura, almost as if they were one entity. The green dragon that bared its fangs and claws, the white tiger that roared with its bloody mouth, the Vermillion Bird that burned with the flames of Nanming, the Black Tortoise that sat atop the Netherezim Black Sea, and the qilin. The illusory image of the five spirits appeared out of nowhere. The energy of the five elements permeated the air. They were born together and repressed each other, while the energy of the great Dao permeated the air. However, Ling Yun and the other two could not help but look towards the center of the altar as their bodies trembled. Over there, it turned out to be a huge gray coffin. This coffin was not placed horizontally on the altar, but vertically and vertically. More than half of it was located on the altar, and from its appearance, it seemed to have rushed out from the altar. Ling Yun saw that on the altar, which seemed to be an undying altar that was tens of thousands of years old, there were a few cracks extending downwards. There were five stone pillars shooting out the power of the five elements, which then transformed into a five soul seal to bind the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was strange, or more accurately speaking, its existence was strange, it had black energy, and from Ling Yun''s senses, the sarcophagus was like a black hole, devouring all auras. Even if his consciousness approached it, it would be devoured, and it was extremely evil. Above the stone coffin, there was also black flames that were intertwined with the Five Elements Chains, resisting the corrosion. "Demon Emperor!" Lingyun looked at the gray sarcophagus, and felt the demonic Qi that was being emitted, he clenched his teeth and said softly, with a strong sense of fear in his eyes. "Is there a Demon Emperor sealed inside the sarcophagus?" Ling''er''s expression also became ugly. She wasn''t sure if they would still be able to leave here alive. The Demon Emperor''s strength had far surpassed her imagination. Even if they were Martial Emperors of the same level, it would still be difficult for them to kill the other party. Instead, they would choose to seal him and use the passage of time to erase him. C585 The grey sarcophagus shook, and demonic energy surged out, gathering into a substantial demonic mist. Even the sarcophagus was enveloped within, and powerful energy fluctuations were emitted from the sarcophagus, resounding through this area of the wasteland. The five stone pillars emitted a great light, and the spirit patterns on them flickered. A huge Five Elements light formation appeared in the air, and it suppressed the demonic mist that filled the sky. The cries of dragons, tigers, and birds could be heard, as well as the howling of turtles. The space above the altar instantly collapsed, shattering into pieces. Space fragments filled the sky like a torrential downpour, swirling around like a storm. The altar that was inscribed with ancient spirit tattoos had several more cracks appear under the impact this time. The ground that wasn''t protected by the spirit tattoos had even more cracks that seemed to be endless. It was unknown just how deep it was. Below the altar, Ling Yun and the other two paled. If they were caught in the aftermath of that attack, they would not be able to survive with their cultivation. The three of them cursed in their hearts. How could they be so unlucky? They just so happened to run into the sealed Demon Emperor''s final retaliation. Lingyun clenched his teeth, and was about to bring out the Wind Controlling Bead, when he saw five streams of spiritual energy rushing over from the five stone pillars, forming a five-colored barrier that enveloped them. The three people below the altar were naturally unable to escape. Fortunately, they were protected by the five-colored light barrier, otherwise, the three of them would have been in danger. Boom! Boom! Boom! The residual energy attack was blocked by the five-colored light barrier, producing a loud ''bang'' sound. The five-colored light barrier looked like it was only a thin layer, but it was indestructible and firmly fixed on the ground, protecting the three people inside. After a long time, the violent shock wave finally dissipated, annihilating the entire world. However, the entire space had been destroyed beyond recognition, revealing a scene of utter annihilation. The demon aura in this space was getting denser and denser. It was going to take physical form. It was going to assimilate this space and turn it into a part of the Silent Demon Area. "AHH!" An angry roar came from the gray sarcophagus. The sound waves rolled out like a tide, sweeping out in all directions. It carried a terrifying killing intent; this was the angry roar of the Demon Emperor. The sky was annihilated, the mountains collapsed, and the earth split open. A series of deep abyss crevices appeared, and even though Ling Yun and the other two were protected by the five-colored light barrier, they were temporarily deaf and bled from their seven orifices. The world was dark and deathly still. In the blink of an eye, it had become a land of death, with black clouds covering the sky. With a roar, mountains and rivers were shattered! This was the might of the Demon Emperor. Moreover, the Demon Emperor had been sealed for 10,000 years and could die at any time. One could imagine just how terrifying he would be at his peak. Spirit prints flickered on the sacrificial altar as a bright light circulated. A soft and overbearing and wild aura suffused the air as a sealing force spread out, protecting the sacrificial altar and preventing it from being destroyed. On the gray stone coffin, countless spirit engravings were flashing. However, it could be seen that the shackles formed by the five elements were gradually dimming down, almost unable to restrain the gray stone coffin. Once the sarcophagus was broken or opened, one could imagine just what would happen. Thinking about this, Ling Yun and the other two shuddered. "Sigh!" After everything calmed down, a faint sigh sounded in the minds of Ling Yun and the other two. "Who?" Right now, Qin Feng was like a frightened bird. Ignoring his fear, he immediately took out his Thunder Spear and struck the ground with it. His sharp eyes scanned his surroundings. Ling Yun''s perception was very sharp, and immediately sensed that the sound was coming from the altar, so he looked over, secretly being vigilant. C586 In this empty wasteland, there was only a strange black Devil Suppression Sacrificial Altar. At this moment, a sigh suddenly appeared in the minds of the three people ¡­ "I didn''t expect that after waiting for ten thousand years, with their bodies already destroyed and their spirit bodies shattered, there was only a single strand of unwillingness to live in this world. Instead, there were only three little fellows who came." An aged voice filled with vicissitudes of life could be heard. This time, the three of them could clearly hear that it was coming from the altar. On the sacrificial altar, on top of the green dragon stone pillar, a lustrous white halo of light flowed as an elderly figure emerged from the halo. It was an old man with a head full of white hair. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the gray stone coffin. Although the old man only had one remnant soul and an indestructible will, he was still extremely terrifying. His entire being seemed to fuse with the heaven and earth, becoming one with them. He gave off a strange feeling that he was heaven. The old man slowly turned around and looked at Ling Yun and the other two, sighing faintly, "Your talent is not bad, but your cultivation is too low, unable to help at all! Before this devil escapes, this old man will send all of you off! Remember, when you go to the outside world, spread the news that a Demon Emperor has appeared here and let us Heavenly Souls suppress you. "Since you have already obtained the inheritance of my Ten Thousand Beast Temple, I do not wish for you to spread your influence, but I do hope that the inheritance will not be lost." Without waiting for Ling Yun and the other two to speak, the old man waved his sleeves, and a majestic and vast Qi emitted out, transforming into a pillar that shot towards Ling Yun and the other two. He wanted to send them out of the Myriad Beast Temple''s mystic realm. "Hahaha!" A burst of frenzied laughter suddenly rang out. The demonic qi turned into a long black river, corroding everything in its path. It collided with that pillar of energy and was completely annihilated. The old man''s pupils contracted. He did not expect this sudden turn of events and his face turned ugly. His eyes were as sharp as swords as he turned his head to look at the gray stone coffin. At the same time, Ling Yun''s face also became ugly. His eyes revealed a trace of determination. If it really was impossible, then he would just die, burn his spirit source, and erase this terrifying demon. Hehe. "An ear-piercing cold laughter came from the gray coffin, causing people to feel very uncomfortable." Old demon WanShou, after this emperor escapes, these three tender skinned brats are pretty good food, how can I let you send them away? " "Demon, I didn''t expect you to escape in the end!" The old man stood high up in the sky. At this moment, his aged figure seemed magnificent. He sighed lightly and said. This old man was the Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple ten thousand years ago. He was a powerful quasi Emperor powerhouse, and in terms of cultivation, he wasn''t any weaker than Lingyun. His hands formed a seal, and the Five Spirit Pillars seemed to come to life, turning into five massive monsters. At the same time, he roared, and a dao diagram of the five elements pressed down towards the sarcophagus, merging into the sarcophagus, wanting to suppress the Demon Emperor inside. "Too late!" With a sneer, a massive amount of demonic energy surged out of the gray sarcophagus, and a tyrannical pressure swept out, causing the surrounding space to tremble. A loud sound reverberated through the wasteland. The Five Elements Lock on the sarcophagus suddenly shattered and dissipated into specks of light. The sarcophagus was no longer shackled by the Five Elements Lock. Under the impact of the demonic energy, the spirit pattern flickering on the lid was blown away. C587 Devil aura shot up into the sky, engulfing the entire wasteland. It had a strong corrosive and polluting power. The pure Sky and Earth aura turned into a violent devil aura at this moment. A black shadow flew out of the sarcophagus, which was shrouded by a dense devilish aura. It let out a loud roar that could split the clouds and shatter the mountains and rivers, and was like a thunderclap, spreading across the area while laughing crazily. "Hahaha, I never would have thought that there would be a day that I would be able to escape after ten thousand years!" More accurately, it was swallowed by that black shadow. As the devil qi dispersed, a three meter tall figure was standing on the altar. The devil qi on his body was surging as he revealed a cold sneer on his face. His hair was disheveled and he had black-red scales on his body. They flickered with a cold luster and an indescribably terrifying aura was emitted from his body, sweeping through the world. Under the cover of this terrifying aura, even with the protection of the five-colored light barrier, Ling Yun and the other two felt their bodies crumble as a feeling of helplessness emerged. Facing a Demon Emperor, even if it was a Demon Emperor that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years and had already exhausted all of their energy, only a wisp of their soul was left, it still wasn''t someone they could deal with. "Old bastard WanShou, how do you want to die?" The Demon Emperor''s remnant soul looked at the remnant soul of the old Holy Lord from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, a sinister smile on his face, and his cold voice sounded as if it came from hell. Ang! A loud dragon roar rang out, the green dragon stone pillar beside the old man shattered, a dense demonic aura shot up into the sky, a scorching aura spread out, and the air was burnt to the point of crumbling. As the demonic energy dissipated, a long, fiery red dragon appeared beside the old man. Its eyes were ice-cold as it stared at the Demon Emperor''s soul fragment. With a flash of fiery red light, it turned into a red-haired, red-bearded old man. "I didn''t expect a worm like you to still be alive!" The Demon Emperor''s remnant soul revealed a trace of surprise. He sneered, "That''s good too. This Demon Emperor has just escaped and his body is about to be destroyed. After killing you, your dragon body will belong to this Demon Emperor." This fire dragon was the guardian beast of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall. Tens of thousands of years had passed, yet it still hadn''t fallen. Although it hadn''t, from the looks of it, it was still extremely weak and aged. "With just you?" The Fire Dragon had a violent temperament. Its fiery red eyes burned with flames as it disdainfully looked at the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul. "It''s only a wisp of a remnant soul. This old man will crush you to pieces." The Fire Dragon stretched out a hand, and a crimson dragon claw appeared. It grasped at the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul. From the looks of it, it was about to crush the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul. "AHH!" The Demon Emperor''s remnant soul roared. He was only a slightly stronger ant, but he actually dared to look down on him like this. His eyes turned cold and ruthless, like a wild beast that had gone mad. His palm struck out, and the devil air surged, turning into a palm burning with black flames. With an indescribably terrifying force, it welcomed the incoming dragon claw. BOOM! With a loud noise, the void was annihilated, and the heaven and earth began to tremble. A pitch-black void was struck out, and this demonic wilderness began to tremble. A blazing light appeared, blocking everything on the altar. When the light faded, Ling Yun and the other two finally saw the situation on the altar, and could not help but take in a breath of cold air. One must know that this was a dragon clan, a genuine peak rank six True Dragon. Their physical bodies were their greatest advantage, and it could be said that attacks below the Martial Emperor realm did not pose much of a threat to them. Yet, they had received such injuries with a single strike. C588 "Senior Fire Dragon is too old. He must have lived for more than ten thousand years. His blood and vitality have already declined, and this is no longer the same as when he was at his peak." Ling Yun said softly. As a Body Cultivator who had a close relationship with the dragon race, he was very clear on the terrifying physique of the dragon race. Ling''er and Qin Feng also nodded slightly as a bitter smile appeared on their faces. It seemed that even if this senior Fire Dragon hadn''t perished, he wouldn''t have much combat power. If he was still at his peak, then he might have been able to compete with the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul. But, the current him had already stepped into his late years. It could be said that he was like a dying candle that had run out of oil. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" The face of the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple also became extremely solemn. He could feel an enormous pressure coming from the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul. "Tsk tsk, old ghost WanShou, suppress this Emperor in that dark stone coffin for ten thousand years. Today, not only will the Japanese Emperor erase your remnant soul, he will also erase your inheritance." The Demon Emperor''s cold voice slowly sounded out. As soon as his voice fell, he gave a long roar towards the sky. Demon Qi rushed up to the sky and gathered in front of his body. After a few breaths, it turned into a black fireball the size of a head and appeared in front of him. Although the magic ball was only the size of a head and looked unremarkable, it contained a violent power. When it appeared, the surrounding space started to collapse as if it couldn''t bear the pressure. This was an extremely compressed demonic energy. Although it was not a demonic technique, its power was not weaker than ordinary low-grade Heaven-ranked demonic techniques. Staring at the black coloured fireball, the three of them could not help but shiver. If the black coloured fireball exploded, even with the protection of the five-colored barrier, they would instantly turn to ashes. "Old buddy, looks like this is our last joint battle." Looking at the fiery-red ball that was still gathering demonic energy, the old man looked at the fire dragon beside him and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Yeah, before dying, to be able to join hands and fight against enemies again, not bad, not bad." The Fire Dragon laughed out loud. His eyes were cold as he looked at the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul. "Even if I die, I will destroy his rotten body." The current him only had a wisp of his soul left, left inside the body in front of him. If his body were to be destroyed, with his current condition, it would be impossible for him to continue existing in this world for a long time. This fire dragon is a madman. Ang! A high-pitched dragon roar resounded, carrying a majestic pressure that could make tens of thousands of beasts hibernate. The Fire Dragon''s body shook, and it turned back into its original form ¡ª a five hundred feet long crimson fire dragon. The fiery-red scales exuded a metallic luster that was indestructible. Beneath his stomach, there were three sharp claws ¡ª this was a three-clawed fire dragon. "Beast God Transformation!" The old Saint Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple made a complicated and profound seal with her hands, and with a low shout, the remnant soul entered the Fire Dragon''s body. The fire dragon gently waved its claw, and the Ling Yun trio uncontrollably landed on its back. Streams of boundless demonic Qi gushed out, forming layers of light barriers that protected them within. "Roar!" With a deep dragon roar, the Fire Dragon made a grasping motion with one of its claws in the air. The gray coffin appeared in its hand, and demonic energy poured in. Spirit prints flashed, and a terrifying Emperor''s might filled the air. The gray stone coffin was actually a tier 7 Emperor Armament. The only flaw was that the stone coffin was missing a corner. The sarcophagus suddenly grew in size and covered the entire sky. Strands of grey light circulated as it shot towards the Demon Emperor. The air was crushed as it emitted a rumbling sound. C589 At the same time, the black fireball in front of the Demon Emperor shot out like a black meteor. Wherever the fireball passed by, space collapsed. A black fissure appeared, carrying a terrifying aura that could devour everything. Not only that, but the Devouring Power was also released by the fireball, continuously devouring the Demon Qi in the air that had already shattered into fragments. As a result, its might became more and more terrifying, its aura became stronger and stronger, and it had a powerful power that could destroy the heavens and the earth. Spirit prints flickered on top of the gray stone coffin as sparkling white soft halos of light revolved around it. All sorts of phantoms of demon beasts appeared. The roars of dragons and tigers shook the skies as they clashed against the blazing fiendish sphere of fire. The expected explosion did not occur. A black and a white, two opposing forces eroded each other. The grey sarcophagus was worthy of being called a level seven Emperor Equipment. It had no divine charm to it, and it slowly gained the upper hand as it disintegrated the black fireball with a dazzling white light. A few breaths later, the ball of fire dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye before finally being extinguished. Qin Feng and Ling''er let out a long sigh as they saw the gray stone coffin annihilate the blazing demonic ball and gain the upper hand. However, Ling Yun''s expression was extremely unsightly to behold. It could be seen that the Fire Dragon''s eyes had also become heavy. "Roar!" Seeing that the magic sphere had been destroyed and the gray stone coffin pressing down on him, the Demon Emperor''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He angrily roared and slowly lifted his withered palm. A rotten smell pervaded the air; it was the stench of corpses. "Scram!" The Demon Emperor gave a deep roar, and demon energy gathered on his rotten palm. A layer of black cuticle appeared, sparkling and translucent. It exuded a terrifying aura, turning his palm into a fist, and violently punched the gray sarcophagus. BOOM! The fist landed on the gray stone coffin, and countless demon beasts let out miserable wails. The stone coffin was knocked flying backward. As for the Demon Emperor, he was also forced back several hundred steps. He stood in the air, his expression dark and gloomy so that he could squeeze out water. Immediately after, he revealed a hint of smile, and with dense killing intent in his eyes, he sneered: "Ten Thousand Beasts Old Ghost, this Ten Thousand Beasts Suppressing Demon Coffin is indeed powerful. It made this emperor suffer a huge loss and was suppressed for ten thousand years. However, it has been shattered by this Emperor. A piece of it is already incomplete. Do you still wish to suppress this Emperor within it? " The Fire Dragon didn''t say anything. It only gave a cold snort and silently sighed in its heart. If this Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin was perfect, then it would have to pay a price to suppress the Demon Emperor. However, during that battle ten thousand years ago, a corner of this Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin had already been damaged by the demon energy in front of it. Although it was only a small part of it, it wasn''t perfect. It couldn''t display its full power. Summoning the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin back, a majestic and vast demonic qi turned into a pillar and poured into it. The Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin released a large amount of light, the Emperor''s might filled the world, the lid of the coffin slowly moved away and a terrifying devouring force came from it, wanting to suck the Demon Emperor in. "This Emperor said, with this damaged Emperor Armament, you can forget about suppressing this Emperor." The Demon Emperor coldly snorted and laughed as he looked up at the sky. His hands formed a seal, and demonic energy surged out like a tide. A black devil seal condensed in front of him, blasting towards the Demon Suppressing Coffin. RUU¡­! Another heaven shaking explosion sounded. Ling Yun and the other two on the Fire Dragon''s back felt deaf, their eardrums almost shattering. C590 Once again, he failed to return. The howls of countless demon beasts came from the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Coffin and flew back. They floated above the head of the fire dragon, letting out streams of dazzling white light. The expression on the Fire Dragon''s face didn''t change. The Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin grew larger in the wind and became a hundred zhang in size. As the coffin lid returned to its original position, a powerful aura that was as heavy as a mountain was released. Rumbling sounds rang out as space itself exploded under the pressure. The Demon Emperor''s expression became solemn. He used a pair of iron fists with black and red scales to meet them. Demon energy roiled out, condensing into a fist that fiercely smashed towards the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin. An earth-shattering explosion immediately sounded out. However, every time, he would receive a counterforce. He would be forced to retreat again and again. His feet would leave concave marks in the air while the demon qi on his fists would gradually become thinner. The "Fire Dragon" didn''t feel too good either. Its huge body was sent flying backwards, and its steel-scaled tail left a long black crack in the void. After dozens of times, the Demon Emperor''s face was filled with impatience. His body had already decayed. Although he was covered in a dense demonic energy, every time he crashed into it, pieces of flesh would fall to the ground. "Roar!" Demon Qi began to condense and compress on his fists as he opened his mouth to spew out black flames, wrapping around his arms. This caused the power of the black flames to become even more terrifying. "Flame Devil Sky Breaking Fist!" The Demon Emperor roared towards the sky, his black flames billowing as he punched towards the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin. "Subduing Ten Thousand Beasts!" The ''Fire Dragon'' expression became solemn. It was obvious that the ''Demon Fire Breaking Heaven Fist'' had some sort of origin. A pair of crimson dragon claws traced out a path in the air as a low and deep voice slowly echoed out. The demon beast silhouettes above the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Coffin roared and fused into the sarcophagus, crushing everything in their way. RUU¡­! A thunder-like explosion resounded continuously, as a terrifying shockwave swept out from the point of collision. Ripples appeared in the air, before it suddenly shattered. In this barren land, the void became chaotic and distorted, and a huge black hole appeared. As the aftermath dissipated, the desolate wasteland''s ground became covered with deep crevices that interweaved like spider webs. At any moment, this space could be destroyed. A black hole appeared at the point of collision. Under the effects of the Space Laws, it began to slowly heal. The Demon Emperor and the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin had already disappeared. "Did the Demon Emperor perish?" Qin Feng whispered as he couldn''t see the Demon Emperor''s figure. He frowned, this was too easy! "How is this possible!" Ling Yun shook his head, and stared fixedly at the shattered space. As if in response to his words, an explosion sounded out in the bridged space, and with a "bang", it split open again, causing a huge stone coffin to fly out upside down. In the next moment, a tall figure rushed out. His body was overflowing with demonic energy and could form gales with a single breath. His breath was like muffled thunder. "It really isn''t that easy to destroy." Ling''er''s delicate body was trembling. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her small hands tightly held onto Ling Yun. She nestled into his embrace, as though she was looking for a safe haven. The "Fire Dragon" took a deep breath, and the spirit energy began surging towards him. Its claws were moving in the air, and the grand dao symbols were being drawn out. "Demon Suppression Diagram!" At this point, the ''Fire Dragon'' was clearly impatient and did not want to continue fighting. A dao diagram appeared, bringing with it a resplendent multicolored light as it headed towards the Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin. C591 The moment the dao diagram, which contained the divine multicolored light, made contact with the Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin, it was instantly absorbed. More accurately speaking, they had fused together. This was because there was an identical dao diagram on top of the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin. The sarcophagus shook and spirit patterns flickered crazily. Tens of thousands of divine multicolored lights suffused the air. Great Dao runes flowed on the dao diagram as the mysterious dao energy circulated. All sorts of illusions of ten thousand beasts appeared. Following the low voice of the "Fire Dragon", tens of thousands of divine multicolored lights illuminated the world above the stone coffin. As the "Fire Dragon" deep voice rang out, tens of thousands of divine rays of light illuminated the world above the stone coffin. The picture scroll was pulled out with a ''shua'' sound. It covered the sky and covered the earth. There were all kinds of demon beasts, including the Dragonphoenix Kylin that stood at the peak of the ten thousand beasts, and also low level ants. The picture shook and the roars of all beasts filled the sky. It pierced through the void and appeared in the air above the Demon Emperor, who had materialized into the hundred zhang Demon Body. The mysterious patterns of the Great Dao appeared in the void, enveloping everything within. The picture scroll trembled. The great dao''s patterns interweaved, and a terrifying suction force spread out, enveloping the Demon Emperor. The hundred zhang tall demon body was being pulled towards the picture scroll bit by bit, wanting to suck him in. The Demon Emperor clearly feared this Demon Suppressing Diagram. It was as if he recalled a distant memory. His eyes flashed with hostility as a maddening killing intent exuded from his body. He crazily released his demon qi. He released one after another terrifying power to resist the suction force. Under his frantic resistance, the hundred meter long devil body that was slowly approaching the picture scroll gradually stabilized. It stood arrogantly in the air as though it was a huge mountain. However, his situation was not good either. On the Thousand Feet Demon Body, the rotten smell of his flesh and blood was being sucked into the picture scroll. Some parts of his body were only left with eerie white bones, and it could be seen that his internal organs had long since rotted away. "Hahaha!" Although his flesh and blood had been swallowed up, the Demon Emperor didn''t care. His face flashed with the joy of surviving a calamity, and he began to wildly laugh, a bit crazed. "Old ghost WanShou, a corner of this Demon Suppressing Coffin was broken by this Emperor. With your cultivation and that insect''s, it''s simply impossible for you to use the full might of the damaged Emperor Armament. The Demon Emperor sneered. The bones on his face trembled, and pieces of flesh and blood were separated from his body. He was sucked into the picture scroll, looking extremely terrifying. At the same time he sneered, his hands moved quickly. Demonic Qi surged out from his body and he threw punches after punches at the Demon Suppressing Diagram. Each punch caused the Demon Suppressing Map, which was hovering above his head, to tremble slightly. As time passed, the spirit engravings and dao diagrams on the Demon Coffin of Ten Thousand Beast Suppression slowly dimmed. The light was no longer as bright as before, and the tens of thousands of divine multicolored lights seemed to have signs of collapsing. The Fire Dragon''s eyes also became dim as its aura began to weaken. The Ten Thousand Beast Suppression Demon Coffin was already incomplete. They were not Martial Emperors, and they could not use their full strength to activate a damaged Imperial Armament. If the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin was intact, then with the help of the spirit within, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them to activate it. It wouldn''t be difficult for them to suppress the Demon Emperor who was at the same level of strength as them. "What a pity ¡­" The "fire dragon" sighed once again. Its eyes were filled with unwillingness. Could it be that after suppressing this devil for tens of thousands of years, it was still able to let him escape? C592 "Hahaha!" In the wasteland of space, the void constantly shattered. The Space Laws could no longer be restored, and the ground was covered with chasm like ravines. He was incomparably excited. It had been ten thousand years, and he had been sealed for a full ten thousand years. He thought that even if he could escape from the demon coffin, he would still die. How could he not be excited? At the same time, he felt great hatred in his heart. It was precisely this damned Ten Thousand Beast Temple that had suppressed him for ten thousand years, causing him to miss out on his glorious period. As long as he escaped this disaster, after he leaves this secret realm, he will have to kill billions of people and demons. With their blood, their souls, he will be able to rebuild his body and recover his cultivation. It was as if he had already witnessed this scene. Although the "Fire Dragon" was unwilling, it had no other choice. It knew the character of this devil well. Once it escaped, countless people and demons would be in trouble. The three innocent little fellows on his back probably wouldn''t be able to escape death either. It was a pity that the Demon had been paying attention to this side all this time, so he did not have the chance to send them away. He was the one who harmed them! If not for him summoning them, they would not have met with such a calamity. Ling Yun and the other two stood on the fiery dragon''s broad back, protected by its red scales. At this moment, they were threatened to die at any moment, causing Ling''er and Qin Feng''s hearts to be filled with fear. Ling''er tightly hugged Ling Yun''s arm. The fear in his heart gradually calmed down. So what if he was able to go to the underworld with his beloved? So what if he died? Perhaps they weren''t able to be together when they were born because of the obstruction from the clan. Death, however, was something that no one could stop. Her extremely beautiful and delicate face gradually became tranquil and calm, carrying a faint smile. Her eyes were filled with deep emotions and gentleness as she looked at Ling Yun. As for Qin Feng, his mouth was constantly howling that he still had many things to do, that he had yet to get married, that he had yet to have any children, and that there were still many women waiting for him ¡­ Hearing Ling Yun and Ling''er''s faces filled with black lines, even the "Fire Dragon" was speechless. Even in this kind of situation, she was actually thinking about these things, her heart is simply too big! Ling Yun''s eyes were fixated on the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin, or more accurately, the broken corner, his mind moved. He then connected his mind to the Violet Ring. With a flash of violet light, Shi Feishi and Jade Feiyu appeared in his hands. This was exactly what they had initially thought was an incomplete part of a stone seal. "Senior, the three of us ¡­" Ling Yun said. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he felt the massive body beneath him tremble, the remnant soul of the old Saint Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, violently fluctuating. In the next moment, the "stone" in his hand began to emit a dazzling white light. It trembled continuously as runes shaped like demonic beasts emerged. "This is ¡­" The broken piece of the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin! " The old Holy Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple and the Fire Dragon''s excited and pleasantly surprised voices resounded in Ling Yun''s mind. Clearly, this pleasant surprise surprised him to the extreme. At the same time, he was very excited. This devil could finally destroy him completely ¡­ Hearing this, Lingyun let out a breath of relief. So this "stone" really was dropped from the top of the sarcophagus. His guess was right. After the sarcophagus appeared, he had been observing it carefully, but he wasn''t sure. Even though he felt that the materials were the same, the ''stone'' was missing some of the patterns. Now, the broken corner would appear and fuse with the sarcophagus, perfectly restoring its original form. No matter how strong the Demon Emperor was, it was still a remnant soul that was controlling his rotten body. He would die without a doubt! C593 "Looks like you three little fellows are truly fated to meet this old man." The old Holy Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple chuckled, letting out a sigh of relief inside and out. He had almost laughed out loud, but he was unable to find a way out. He had already lost all hope, but at the last moment, hope had come once again. This was a powerhouse that was willing to consider matters for the sake of the human race, and the common people as well. It was truly worthy of respect! Ling Yun and the other two thought to themselves at the same time, and admiration surfaced on their faces. "Senior, is it possible to suppress that devil now?" Hearing the relaxed tone in the old Holy Lord''s voice, Qin Feng let out a breath of relief. Ignoring his little beauties, he hurriedly asked, muttering in his heart that he had never actually tried it himself. "Enough!" The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple replied without hesitation. Although he was unwilling to give up, the Fire Dragon had already run dry, and his cultivation had long since fallen below its peak. Even with the secret technique of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, the Beast God Transformation, she still hadn''t recovered much. However, the Demon Emperor wasn''t at his peak. The current him was only a wisp of a remnant soul that was struggling at death''s door, controlling a rotten demon body. His cultivation was also far from his peak. As soon as the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple finished speaking, Lingyun saw that the "rock" had a bright white radiance, as it turned into a white streak of light, shooting out like a bolt of lightning, slicing through the dark sky. "No!" Under the Demon Suppression Diagram, the Demon Emperor who was resisting the suction force of the Demon Suppression Diagram was pondering in his heart about how he would be able to hide his cultivation level from the experts of the Human and Demon Tribes after he escaped. At this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely familiar aura. This was an aura that caused him to be horrified. He had been suppressed by the sarcophagus for a full ten thousand years, how could he not be familiar with it? Seeing the incoming white light, he roared and was so scared that his soul almost left his body. A black fist wrapped in raging black flames was thrown towards the white light, not allowing it to converge with the sarcophagus. However, the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple had an opportunity to kill him with great difficulty, so how could she go all out just like he wanted? The bloody aura on the fire dragon''s body rose into the sky as blazing flames burned. Its dim pupils flickered with a bright light, and they were as sharp as lightning. It was as if it had instantly returned to its peak state as it opened its mouth and spat out dragon flames. The dragon flame turned into a fireball that could burn the world as it blended into the Demon Suppressing Diagram, causing the suction force to increase rapidly. At the same time, the light curtain drooped down, blocking the black fist shadows. "No!" The Demon Emperor roared with unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do to salvage the situation. Despair filled his eyes. Ten thousand years of struggle had turned into nothingness once more! Under the despairing gaze of the Demon Emperor, the white light of ''Stone'' converged on the sarcophagus. As the light flowed out, the great Dao''s runes flashed and the dao flowed. The tiny crack disappeared, and the broken corner perfectly fused with the sarcophagus. BOOM! A terrifying aura burst forth, the Emperor''s might filled the air. It shook the nine heavens, intimidating the nine nether regions! On top of the Demon Coffin, ten thousand beasts roared and shook the sky. A halo of light was emitted, and the powerful aura was completely exposed. That terrifying suction force became endless. Clang! Several translucent white chains shot out from the Demon Suppressing Diagram. Ancient runes flowed on them. These runes flowed through the void like a bolt of lightning, binding the Demon Emperor''s four limbs and head. One of them penetrated his head and sealed his mental space, making it so that his remnant soul was unable to escape and wanted to seal him within it and destroy him. C594 The chains that were condensed from the Demon Suppressing Diagram had the effect of suppressing the demonic qi. After wrapping around it, the demonic energy that the Demon Emperor had condensed into a fog became much thinner, and the stench of rotting flesh could be clearly seen. "Ugh!" Seeing those disgusting pieces of rotten meat, Ling''er and Qin Feng immediately vomited. Ling Yun''s face became pale, as he felt his chest churning, as if he wanted to vomit. Crash! * It was the Demon Emperor who was stabbing him with a needle. He was unwilling, and did not want to be bound, to break out with great difficulty. He did not want to go back, he did not want to die. However, the perfect Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin was clearly powerful. This time, no matter how he struggled, even if he burnt the remaining demon blood in the decaying demon body, it was useless, and could not shake the chain at all. "Don''t try to struggle. This time you won''t have the chance to escape. Demon Suppressing Lock, come!" The voice of the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple slowly rang out, filled with a strong sense of confidence. The chains began to shrink back into the Demon Suppressing Map as the Demon Emperor struggled crazily, roaring with unwillingness. His roars shook the heavens and shattered the clouds, annihilating the void, but he was still unable to prevent himself from being absorbed into the Demon Suppressing Map. "I refuse to accept this!" The unresigned roar of the Demon Emperor reverberated through the wasteland space, echoing without end. The Demon Suppressing Diagram was floating in the sky, and all of the divine lights had converged to form the Myriad Beasts Diagram. The only change was that there was an extra demonic shadow in the middle of the diagram with a ferocious and terrifying look on its face. Even at this moment, he was still frantically struggling to break out of the Demon Suppressing Map. However, that demonic image was from a place where a terrifying power existed. Once inside, there was simply no hope of escaping. Fate was not in his hands. In the world of the Demon Sealing Diagram, the old Saint Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Suppression Devil Coffin was the ruler. After storing the Demon Emperor in the Demon Suppressing Map, the old Holy Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple let out a long breath, but he didn''t relax. His hands formed a seal, refining the Demon Emperor inside. No matter how the Demon Emperor struggled and roared, under the refining process of the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, the three hundred foot Demon Body gradually became smaller. The thick demonic energy became thinner and finally turned into wisps of demonic smoke. However, the old Saint Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple didn''t give up. He coldly snorted, he knew that the demon race''s vitality was very strong, and was hard to kill, so he was afraid that they might still have some last resort left. Sure enough, as he had expected, the Demon Emperor still had a few wisps of extremely weak remnant souls scattered within the Demon Suppressing Diagram. If he wasn''t cautious, he might have committed a grave mistake in the future. The remnant souls were hidden extremely deeply, and even with his spiritual will, he was unable to find their location. If he did not sweep through them like this, he would have been able to escape this calamity. After doing all of this, the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple finally let out a sigh of relief. He knew that this demon had truly disappeared from this world. The Demon Suppressing Diagram transformed into a beam of light as it flew into the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Coffin, disappearing without a trace. The spirit engravings on the Thousand Beast Suppression demon coffin also disappeared. It quickly turned into a palm-sized sarcophagus. It was completely normal and ordinary. It was Shi Feishi and Yu Feiyu; they were extremely mysterious. With a flash of light, the remnant soul of the old Saint Lord drilled out from the Fire Dragon''s body, and said with a smile to Ling Yun and the other two, "Many thanks, my friends. If you hadn''t found the Demon Suppressing Coffin fragment and allowed the Demon Emperor''s remnant soul to escape, the consequences would have been unimaginable." C595 Lingyun and the other two didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately thought of something and frowned, "This peak Demon Emperor''s cultivation should only be at the early Demon Emperor''s age!" He knew what Ling Yun meant, and his eyes revealed a hint of approval. He smilingly nodded, and then said with a sigh, "That''s right, this Demon Emperor is only at the early stage of the Demon Emperor''s life. He can''t be considered too strong. However, he was a descendant of one of the four great devil ancestors that had invaded the Heavenly Spirit Continent during the ancient times. His bloodline was extremely powerful. In addition, he awakened the blood of his ancestors, as well as some memory fragments. When I suppressed him, I ventured into his mental space and obtained a plot from the demon race. They wanted to use it to awaken the devil ancestor''s memories and bring him back into the world. " "What?" Ling Yun and the other two cried out in alarm and fear, as they could not believe what they had heard. "You guys don''t know how powerful a SemiGod expert is." The old Holy Lord of the WanShou Temple let out a light sigh, his eyes filled with regret and longing, "They have already surpassed the human realm, they belong to the gods. As long as their descendants awaken their memories and use a few secret techniques to summon them, they will be able to return to the world in a different way. " When a martial artist reached the Martial Saint realm, they would be able to break away from the realm of mortals and shed their mortal body. They would have a strong bloodline power that they could pass on to their immediate family members, allowing them to have a strong bloodline power. That bloodline power would contain some of their memory fragments and legacies. "That devil ancestor shouldn''t be limited to just this junior!" Ling Yun asked with an ugly expression, as he had a bad premonition. "Killing one should be better!" The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple bitterly smiled. Then, his expression changed as she looked up at the sky. This was the mystic realm. As for this wasteland, it was created underground in the mystic realm in order to suppress the Demon Emperor. It could be considered a world of mystic realms, where everything flourished and everything was lost. "I don''t have much time left. After the battle earlier, this mystic realm is about to collapse." The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple had a grave expression on his face as he slowly spoke. Lingyun had expected this result. The battle just now was not at its peak and both sides had not reached the level of Martial Emperors, but at the peak of Martial Saint, it was already not bad that the secret realm world did not shatter on the spot. However, it had also sped up its collapse. "Since you have the time now, let this old man gift you with a bit of good fortune. This will end the matter of you finding the Demon Suppressing Coffin fragment to grind the cause and effect of the Demon Emperor." The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple laughed. His eyes looked at Ling Yun and the other two, pausing on Ling Yun and Ling''er''s faces for a long time. Then, with a smile that was not a smile, he looked at Ling''er and said: "Interesting, interesting." Qin Feng was baffled. Ling Yun and Ling''er, on the other hand, knew that the old man had most likely figured out Ling''er''s identity. Ling Yun wanted to listen to what he had said, but the old man did not say anything more. Then, he felt a slight telepathic thought coming from beside him. The old man then slowly nodded and looked at him meaningfully. "Little girl, this old man didn''t pass on his secret technique to you. However, someone from your clan once left a secret technique in my temple. Today, I''ll pass it to you!" The old man pointed his finger towards Ling''er and a beam of spiritual will shot out, enveloping the information within. He then looked at Ling Yun, and after pondering for a moment, he stretched out his hand, and the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin appeared in his hand, slowly floating up. C596 "This ¡­" Ling Yun was slightly stunned, could it be that he wanted to give this mysterious sarcophagus to him? Honestly speaking, he was very envious of this sarcophagus. After reaching perfection, he could easily suppress and destroy the Demon Emperor who had been in a stalemate for a long time. His might could be described as tyrannical. He couldn''t see through this sarcophagus even if he used the Holy Spirit''s Pupil. It definitely wasn''t as simple as an Emperor Armament. Of course, what made him even more surprised was that at the moment the sarcophagus was fused together, the Supreme Pagoda in his body trembled slightly. And at that moment, he had a special feeling. He felt a terrifying power hidden within the sarcophagus, a power that could destroy the heavens and earth. That power also felt very familiar to him. "This sarcophagus is for you!" Sure enough, the old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple revealed a kind smile. With a flick of her finger, the stone coffin appeared in front of Ling Yun. The corner of Lingyun''s mouth twitched. Delivering the coffin, why did it feel a little strange? Was it a curse on him? Strangely, even though the sarcophagus was a powerful Emperor Armament and it didn''t give birth to an artifact spirit, it still had an extremely high level of intelligence. Even with the permission of its old master, it still wouldn''t be able to stay in the hands of others. But now, this seemingly impossible scene had occurred. The sarcophagus was lying quietly in his hands. "Ugh ¡­" The old man looked at this scene in a daze. He almost gasped to death. He had already prepared himself to pacify the spirits within the Ten Thousand Beast Suppressing Demon Coffin, but did not expect this to happen. Back then, in order to have this Ten Thousand Beast Suppression Devil Coffin recognize him as its master, he had done so with great effort, and with the help of some living fossils of the WanShou Temple. The spirituality within it was incomparably prideful. It was extremely disdainful toward him. This was what he felt. Even if they recognized him as their master, every time he activated it, his spiritual force would just ignore him as much as it liked. If it didn''t want to, then it would just ignore him. At first, he thought it was because the spirit detested his low cultivation, but this scene caused him to overturn his previous speculation. In terms of cultivation level, the current Lingyun could not even compare to him. The old man was extremely depressed and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was like a long snake coiled on the altar as he let out an extremely low laugh. He understood everything about this old fellow very well. Back then, this old fellow had been left in a miserable state. Although his voice was very low, it sounded like a thunder to everyone who heard it. The old man turned his head around and gave a fierce glare. Ling Yun looked at the sarcophagus in his hand, and had a strange feeling in his heart. It was a strange feeling that was hard to describe. No one could see that a mysterious mark had appeared on his forehead, but it seemed as if it did not belong to this world. In the next moment, the sarcophagus slightly shook and disappeared from his grasp. Lingyun was startled and subconsciously immersed his consciousness into his aurasea. Under the tower, he saw the mysterious sarcophagus, squeezing the lump of metal together. However, Lingyun could still feel the smell of gunpowder. There was a small black palace under the sarcophagus and the metallic lump. A strange, terrifying aura permeated the air, and ghost-like diagrams would appear from time to time. It was Dark Asura Hall. At this moment, Dark Asura Hall was hiding far away, not daring to come into contact with the two mysterious objects above. If it were not for the suppression from the Supreme Pagoda, perhaps it would have already escaped from Ling Yun''s aurasea. "¡­" Lingyun cursed in his heart, whatever it was, he was trying to run into his aurasea or mental space. From the looks of it, once the sarcophagus had clashed with the iron lump, it would be strange if his Qi Sea didn''t shatter. C597 With a depressed mood, Ling Yun''s consciousness returned to his body. "Kid, did the Demon Suppressing Coffin recognize you as its master?" The old man quickly asked. Ling Yun shook his head, and said depressingly: "I''m not sure either." "Ugh ¡­" Apparently, the old man had never experienced such a thing and could not help but ponder. On the other hand, the expressions of Ling Er and Qin Feng changed. Ling Er grabbed his arm and said in panic, "Where did it go? Quickly throw it away. What if it''s the same as that black palace?" "It''s fine, it''s over there. It can''t even splash water." Ling Yun said confidently. In fact, he was helpless, because the sarcophagus was completely out of his control and he had no way of chasing it out. "Black palace, are you talking about the one sealed in the void at the fourth level of the Pill Artifact Hall?" When the old man heard the words "Black Palace", he immediately stopped thinking about the sarcophagus and asked urgently. "Right, that one." Qin Feng nodded and asked, "Senior, do you know the origins of that black palace?" "I''m not too sure about the origins of that black palace, but it was brought back by an elder from our Ten Thousand Beast Temple over twenty thousand years ago." However, not long after, he mysteriously passed away in meditation. One had to know that back then, he was still in his prime, and his blood energy was flourishing, so how could he have passed away without reason? Therefore, the sages of our Temple sealed that black palace in the Pill Artifact Hall. " The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple said with a heavy tone. Although they did not directly say that the death of that elder was related to the Black Palace, everyone present understood. Ling Yun and the other two were terrified, feeling their scalps go numb. "It''s not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!" The old man was silent for a long time before he sighed and said this. Lingyun was silent. He knew this logic, but he would not leave his life in this uncertain situation. His life could only be controlled by himself, not others, not even the Heavens. And all of this was built on the foundation of great power. "Senior, that Demon Suppressing Coffin?" The Demon Suppressing Coffin was very mysterious, even he could not see through it, but his intuition told him that the stone coffin was not simple. "The Demon Suppressing Coffin is the greatest treasure of our Ten Thousand Beast Temple, it was left behind by our founder." Other than the ancestor, no one was clear about its origin, not even the relevant records were left behind. All we know is that this Demon Suppressing Coffin is able to restrain the demons, and it can also absorb the demon beast''s soul to seal inside, or it could even leave a mark on it to increase its power, and could even increase its level. I don''t know about anything else. " The old man shook his head and said. "Demon beast''s soul?" Ling Yun and the other two looked at the old man with a strange expression. "I think you''ve misunderstood." The old man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How could he not understand the meaning behind the eyes of the three people? He explained, "On the Demon Suppressing Coffin, every one of those patterns represents a demon beast. However, other than those demon beasts who are about to pass away in meditation and are willing to leave their imprints on the temple to protect it, those demon beasts are the ones who are in trouble. We did not go to slaughter them. " The so-called berserk beasts were actually the same demon beasts. They were just ruthless and cruel, and it was very difficult for them to be intelligent and not able to take human form. In their lives, even if they reached the seventh stage, they could only rely on their instincts. Lingyun and the other two finally understood. If the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was hunting demon beasts to raise the grade of their Devil Suppressing Coffin, then that would be too terrifying ¡­ It seemed to be like selling a lamb''s meat to the dogs. C598 After giving the Demon Suppressing Coffin to Ling Yun, perhaps because Ling''er had sent a sound transmission to the old man, or perhaps because there was nothing more to pass on, the three of them had already obtained the most precious inheritance, and the old man did not give Ling Yun anything. And after obtaining the Demon Suppressing Coffin, Ling Yun was already very satisfied, so he naturally would not shamelessly ask for other inheritances. "Senior ¡­" Qin Feng stared eagerly at the old man. He had obtained nothing at all. The old man smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything as he looked at the fire dragon on the altar. At this moment, the fire dragon''s aura was already faintly discernible. It was suffused with an aura of death, and it was not far from collapsing to the ground. Seeing the old man look over, the fire dragon struggled to stand up. It shook its head in disappointment as it stared at Qin Feng, "What a pity that it isn''t fire attributed spiritual energy." Then, he looked towards Ling''er and Ling Yun and sighed. Shaking its huge head, the Fire Dragon looked up at the sky as if recalling its past. After a long time, it said softly, "Who asked me to end the Karma?" As it spoke, it swiped its claws through the air. Finally, a crimson cauldron with Dao patterns outlining it appeared in the air as if it were real. It landed in front of it without a sound. One could see that the body of the cauldron was engraved with complex, ancient magical symbols. The Fire Dragon opened its mouth wide, and three fist-sized drops of crimson blood flew out like fireballs. The faint sound of a dragon''s roar emitted from the drops of blood; these were its blood essences. The blood essence flew into the cauldron, and then it stretched out a huge dragon claw, slicing open the surface of the cauldron. Crimson dragon blood that contained a massive amount of pure energy flowed out like a river. Very soon, more than half of the dragon blood within the cauldron had already been filled up. The muffled sound of thunder could be heard. The fire dragon glanced at Qin Feng and laughed mischievously. The dragon claw grabbed through the air and Qin Feng involuntarily flew towards him. Qin Feng''s claw thrust into the dragon blood that was more than half filled with cauldrons. "Ah!" A miserable scream sounded out. Qin Feng felt that the dragon blood was like flames, wanting to burn him to ashes and rush into his limbs and bones ¡­ However, he was soon pressed into the dragon blood by the fire dragon. The crimson flaming dragon blood submerged him, and with a ''bang'', the cauldron was sealed. Even the sound of it could not escape. "Dragon Blood Body Tempering Art!" Lingyun blinked, his face was full of envy. This was a genuine True Dragon, dragon blood was incomparably precious and hard to find, a great opportunity ah! Even he was getting restless as he dragged Qin Feng out and walked in. The dragon blood was one of the best treasures for Foundation Establishment. Dragon blood was hard to find, but true dragon blood was even harder to come by. By dragon blood was often referred to as sub-dragon blood. "Kid, do you envy me?" The fire dragon looked at Ling Yun and laughed, then shook its head, "Unfortunately, to you, this is no different from suicide." "Why?" Lingyun knew that it should be related to his bloodline, so he quickly asked. "You will know in the future." The Fire Dragon shook its head. Tempering the body with dragon blood wasn''t something that could be done in a short period of time. At the same time, one had to endure endless pain. Time passed by slowly. Soon, six hours had passed unknowingly. In the crimson cauldron, the dragon blood bubbled and the sounds from within were much quieter. It was likely that Qin Feng knew that this was an opportunity he could never hope for. Although there weren''t any major movements, everyone could feel a surge of power slowly rising. C599 This was because the fire dragon had eliminated the violent energy from his dragon blood. Otherwise, so much dragon blood, even a Martial Saint would be crushed by it. Even an ordinary Martial Saint would die at any moment. Although tempering the body with dragon blood was a great opportunity, it was also a great danger. As time passed, everyone could feel the power contained within the dragon blood slowly weakening as it was absorbed by Qin Feng. He believed that after he came out, he would undergo an earth-shattering transformation, which was of utmost benefit to his future cultivation ¡­ Lingyun suddenly thought of Lin Xie and the rest. If they had a chance to temper their bodies with dragon blood, it would definitely change their physiques and bones. One had to know that they were still young, and their bones had yet to take shape. There was a great deal of plasticity in them. "Kid, what are you planning?" The Fire Dragon was scared witless by Ling Yun''s fiery gaze. That gaze was as though he was looking at a peerless treasure. The enormous dragon body couldn''t help but retreat, warily looking at Ling Yun. "I''m not giving you the chance to temper your body with dragon blood, it''s for your own good." However, he was truly a peerless treasure. Not only could dragon blood temper one''s body, it could also be used as a material for alchemy and dragon scales could be used to refine spirit artifacts. Even if it was just a small piece, it was still absolutely invincible. Dragon Marrow was the most precious treasure. A dragon''s spine was the most precious. It was the hardest piece of all, and was the first choice material to craft an Emperor Armament ¡­ It could be said that this perfect Sixth Order Fire Dragon''s entire body was filled with treasures, even if it was his birthfluid, teeth, or urine ¡­ "This junior knows of Senior''s good intentions!" Lingyun nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains. Looking at the eyes of the Fire Dragon, they were still sparkling, and his saliva was almost flowing out from the corner of his mouth. "F * ck! I can''t leave the dragon body behind, otherwise I''ll be cut into countless pieces!" Seeing that there was still no change in his eyes, the Fire Dragon''s long dragon whisker fluttered as he thought to himself. No one could stand that fiery gaze ¡­ Lingyun naturally did not know that a peak Sixth Order fire dragon was so scared by him that it swore to never leave its dragon body in this world. He finally said what he was thinking and looked at the fire dragon expectantly. Hearing his request, the Fire Dragon let out a long breath, and almost blew Ling Yun away. However, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart. This brat wanted to squeeze out all of his value! After hesitating for a moment, the Fire Dragon nodded his head. In any case, he wasn''t far from death by then. Relying on just a single breath, he could train some geniuses to deal with demons in the future. When he thought of this, his depressed mood improved a lot. The unwillingness in his heart also dispersed. "Where are those little guys?" the Fire Dragon asked. Ling Yun was overjoyed as he quickly said, "Junior will go find them now." "No need." He glanced at Ling Yun, and said helplessly: "When I was fighting with the devil, they had already moved to a cultivation ground in our Sacred Hall. Otherwise, with the commotion earlier, even if they weren''t killed by the shock, they would have been corroded by the devil energy." Hearing this, Ling Yun and Ling''er broke out in cold sweat as they hurriedly expressed their gratitude. They had actually forgotten about this matter. If they had not guessed wrongly, the secret realm right now had already become a demon territory. With Lin Xie and the rest''s cultivations within, they would definitely be demonized. "That Blessed Land is about to collapse." The old Holy Lord sighed and gently waved his hand in the air. Ripples appeared in the air and spread out like ripples. Then, the figures of eighty-one young men and women came flying out and landed on the altar in a sorry state. They were at a loss. Sorry, something went wrong with the system today, so the update came late. C600 The eyes of the eighty-one youngsters were filled with confusion. Today, they had actually encountered many strange things. To them, this was simply too inconceivable. After ten or twenty days, they had already searched through the surrounding areas that Ling Yun had given them. They had found many treasures that could be considered decent for their level. Regarding the area that Ling Yun did not allow them to enter, they treated it as a lightning zone and did not step even half a step into the lightning pool. They knew that Ling Yun was worried for their safety, and that those regions did not have any strength to set foot there. Even if Lingyun gave them the area to search, they would still encounter danger. If they did not cultivate the Nine Palace War Formation, they would have been so close to each other that some of them would have died long ago. After they finished searching those ruins, they gathered together and found a safe place with rich Spiritual Aura to cultivate in. In the end, after cultivating for only three days, he was suddenly alerted by a huge earthquake. After waking up, he was shocked to find that he was no longer in the same place as before. It was a place where the spiritual energy had turned into spiritual fog and liquid. Inside, they could hear the occasional sound of ancient chanting. After listening carefully, they realized that this was the enlightenment of a powerful cultivator. They thought that the earthquake had caused them to fall into a cultivation paradise and they started to cultivate again. In the end, it was spread out again after less than a day of cultivation. When they saw the people in front of them, they all broke free from their confusion and shouted "Your Highness" in alarm. "Is this the legendary True Dragon?" It''s so big! " A young girl''s mouth was wide open as she stared blankly at the fiery dragon that looked like a crimson mountain, her eyes filled with stars. "This altar is so strange!" There were also people who saw the black sacrificial altar. They were all trembling in fear, their faces turning pale white. "Alright, quiet down. The reason I''ve sent you here today is to give you guys some good fortune. Let''s see if you can handle it." Lingyun waved his hand to stop their discussion, and said. Hearing this, everyone quietened down, and their eyes lit up as they looked at Ling Yun. Although he knew that every time Ling Yun said that there was a great opportunity, it would definitely be accompanied by a deep pain and torture, but the benefits he obtained went without saying. A short period of pain in exchange for a long term benefit. They were willing to accept this trade, even if it meant losing their lives. "Elder, please wait a moment!" Seeing that the Fire Dragon was about to take action, Ling Yun quickly shouted. The Fire Dragon stared at him suspiciously, not knowing why he was stopping him. His time was very precious. Lingyun did not reply, his hand flashed with a purple light and a stack of jade slips appeared in his hands. They were divided into dark red and purple, and he called for a few captains, letting them distribute the dark red and purple ones to the male and female. The old Sacred Master curiously probed it with his Divine Sense. His eyes widened as he looked at Ling Yun meaningfully. Ling Yun smiled in embarrassment. What he gave to these youths was naturally the Body Refinement Art. He would be giving them the dragon blood to temper their bodies later on. Only by practicing the Body Refinement Art would the dragon blood be able to bring out its greatest use. Considering the problem of the physique of men and women, he gave her two body tempering arts. Although they could not compare to the tyrannical bodies of heaven and earth recorded in the Heavenly Tyrant Manual, they were still well-known in the continent. They were both above the Heaven Realm and could at least cultivate their physical bodies to the Sixth Cycle. C601 This was a barren land. The grass and trees here were withered and yellow, and the ground was cracked. It was a scene of total devastation. The space was extremely unstable and distorted, like a mirror that could be broken at any time. There was also a black evil devilish aura drifting in the air, making this place look like a ruined scene. In the middle of this barren land, stood a huge altar. The altar was completely black and appeared extremely strange. It was covered in dense ancient runes, and it was like a tadpole as it emitted a formless aura that could seal the world. The altar covered an area of over 10,000 square meters and was over 1000 feet tall. It was shaped like a tall black pyramid and had 99 steps leading to the top of the altar. Every step one took was 10 feet high. On the altar, there was a very wide field. The ground was paved with a mysterious black stone-like material that flickered with a black metallic luster. It was extremely mysterious and there were even runes on it. In the five directions of the altar, there were five tall stone pillars. They were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. The Azure Dragon statue had already shattered. At this moment, the bottom of the five stone pillars were emitting a dazzling white glow. The light of the five elements was flowing out, and the scattered stone pillars were slowly gathering, recovering. Soon, the five broken stone pillars were once again intact. At this moment, in the center of the altar, a huge crater with a circumference of 300 feet appeared. The crater was filled with runes and the chants of almighty experts resounded like the sounds of a great dao. The giant pit was nearly a meter deep, and looked like a bloody lake. Dragon blood bubbled and boiled like crimson flames from the lake. The gurgling sound was like muffled thunder. The Martial Saint had also become a saint. He had shed his mortal body and turned into a Dao body. That was why he had the word ''Holy.'' He had surpassed the ''mortal'' and was now a person from another world. Even if it was not blood essence, just the most ordinary blood possessed boundless and vast power. It possessed the power to destroy the heavens and earth. A single drop could cause a Martial Monarch to perish, and could cause a martial artist to gain respect. This was because the blood of a saint contained the power of the dao that they had comprehended. A drop of the blood of a saint could bring a dying person back to life. It could anger a person to their bones and was equivalent to a peerless elixir. If an ordinary martial artist were able to obtain a drop of holy blood, they would absolutely be reborn. Their root bones would become extraordinary, and the geniuses would learn that their root bones were even more profound, allowing them to stabilize their foundation. But at this time, in that giant crater, there was a pile of rank 6 Saint rank True Dragon blood, and even several drops of blood essence. If this news were to spread out, then even the Holy Land would go crazy and send their most talented disciples to be baptized. However, if they were to see the scene inside, they would most likely go mad from anger and loudly curse at the reckless use of heavenly resources. Because within the lake of blood, there were eighty-one youths and young girls undergoing baptism and tempering with dragon blood. In the middle of the lake of blood, a crimson cauldron floated up and down, soaking in the lake of blood like a whale sucking in water. It swallowed the blood within the lake, creating a vortex. Above the blood lake, the five-colored light circulated and formed a five-colored barrier. It was for the purpose of not dispersing the power of the dragon blood, but also to merge the power of the five elements into the dragon blood and stimulate its power. Beside the blood lake, there was a 500 feet long crimson dragon coiled around the green dragon stone pillar. It exuded a powerful aura of death. C602 Beside the fire dragon, there was an illusory image of an old man, a handsome and graceful blue-robed youth, and a beautiful young girl wearing a white veil. "Berserker Dragon Battle Body, Amethyst Jade Body. I never thought that this little guy would actually obtain these two supreme body tempering techniques. What a lucky chance ¡­" The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple glanced at the youth beside him with her deep and aged eyes, and silently said in her heart. Both the Berserker Dragon Battle Body and Amethyst Jade Body were heaven-rank body tempering arts. Both of them could train the body to the Seventh Cycle. It was one of the most powerful body tempering techniques on the continent and was incomparably precious. These two body tempering cultivation techniques were different from the other body tempering cultivation techniques. They were not monopolized by any powerful holy land and were spread throughout the world. Many powers and even rogue cultivators had their own cultivation methods. However, there was basically no complete version. Tens of thousands of years ago, these two body tempering techniques were already incomplete. He did not expect that Lingyun, a warrior, would actually have these two supreme body tempering techniques. If not for his death, he would have had the impulse to kill someone and rob them. "With the Barbarian Dragon Battle Physique, they will be able to absorb the dragon blood''s essence to the greatest extent to refine their body and soul, creating an almost perfect foundation. Their achievements in the future ¡­ It''s limitless. " The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple thought to herself, her eyes revealing an unconcealable look of shock. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In the lake of blood formed from the dragon blood, the boiling dragon blood evaporated, and a bloody mist filled the air. The five-colored light barrier shined with the five elements, illuminating the lake with a mysterious light. The dragon blood in the lake of blood had already fallen by two-thirds. One could vaguely see the bottom, covered in ancient runes that flickered and flowed with an indescribable aura. The faces of the boys and girls sitting cross-legged in the blood lake were covered by the rising dragon blood mist. Beside the crimson cauldron, one could see a fiery red cocoon, covered with mysterious ancient runes. From within the cocoon, he could feel a powerful bloodline power. An aura was emanating from the cocoon, slowly rising. By the blood lake, Lingyun had finished eating a piece of roasted demon beast meat, and threw the bone to the side. He wiped off the oil on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the cocoon covered with runes, and said softly: "After this transformation, Mengmeng should be able to break through to the Second Order right?" Inside the cocoon was Meng Meng. She was a dragon cat with a pure dragon bloodline. This kind of occasion would naturally include her. "Of course!" Three days had passed, and its old state was completely evident. It was lifeless, and could die at any time. "I never thought that the Dragon Cat race would produce such a pure kid." The fire dragon sighed, "Even my dragon clan will have a hard time finding a few existences on par with him. When the Dragonize Pool opens, we must bring him to be baptized. Perhaps there will be a chance for him to transform into a dragon." The Fire Dragon looked at Ling Yun as it warned him. "Tsk, what''s so good about transforming into a snake? The shape of the dragon and cat look much better now." Even though the Fire Dragon was right next to him, it was still a long snake when calling out the dragon race. Even Lingyun broke out in a cold sweat. If it angered the Fire Dragon, they would die here. Unexpectedly, the Fire Dragon''s long whiskers did not move at all, as if it had not heard this humiliating term. C603 Time flowed on. Another day had passed, and he had already reached the bottom of Dragonblood Lake. Swish! Not far from the scarlet red cauldron, a sturdy youth that was as tall as an iron tower suddenly opened his eyes. A wild and domineering aura emitted from him as his entire body was wrapped in azure colored astral energy. Crack! Crack! Crack! Luo Feng stood up, the sound of beans being fried could be heard from within his sturdy, tower-like body. A powerful aura emanated from him, wild and domineering. His upper body was bare, revealing solid bronze-colored muscles that were rich in luster. On his muscular, bronze-colored body were mysterious and ancient runes that flowed down his body. It could also be seen that there were six places within his body that were radiating resplendent azure light, as dazzling as the stars. "Sky Tyrant Body!" This time, the old Holy Master and the Fire Dragon couldn''t stay calm any longer, and they cried out in alarm. While Luo Feng was training, even though they felt that Luo Feng''s body transformation technique wasn''t ordinary, they never expected it to be the continent''s number one body refinement technique. Immediately after, the two of them looked at Ling Yun with eyes full of jealousy, and almost couldn''t hold back from searching his mental space. They wanted to see how many more secrets he had, and how many opportunities that would make countless people go crazy with envy. Being stared at like that by a man and a dragon, Lingyun coughed and carefully retreated a few steps, afraid that these two old monsters would lose their minds. He immediately looked at Luo Feng enviously. Less than a month after Luo Feng received the inheritance, his body reached the 2nd cycle and broke through 6 acupoints. As for him, he had trained in the Stellar Glass Body longer than Luo Feng, and had only broken four of his acupoints. If he wanted to break through the fifth acupoint and break through to the second circulation, it would take quite a while. And looking at Luo Feng''s level of training, which was infinitely close to the second stage of the martial path, the first stage, the martial arts master, had at least broken two-thirds of the way through. As for him, he was still at the peak of the warrior realm and had yet to begin to clear the first path. BOOM! An aura burst forth and the aura of a Martial Master spread out. Lingyun looked over and saw a young man in a white robe with a green, green and green aura revolving around him. He was standing up from the lake of blood and had a look of joy on his face. This white-robed youth was Lin Xie! "He''s actually a martial artist with three types of spiritual energy. His spiritual energy has also reached a high level. His talent is indeed extraordinary." The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple nodded his head in praise. Such talent, even in the past, would have had a place in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. Lingyun''s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise. He was not surprised that Lin Xie had broken through to martial master, but he did not expect that he would awaken three types of spiritual energy. "No, look." Ling''er''s surprised voice was heard. "Hmm?" Ling Yun looked over with rapt attention, and couldn''t help but frown slightly. "This... Could it be that it still hasn''t fully awakened? " The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was stunned for a moment before she exclaimed in shock. With that said, the body of Lin Xie that had three different colored spiritual lights revolving around, had an additional layer of dense black, as black as ink and as pitch black. "Dark elemental spiritual energy!" Three people and one dragon gasped, they never thought that Lin Xie would actually awaken the rare Dark Element, and furthermore, they were all of a high level, and in the future, he would definitely become the king of the darkness. Lingyun''s brows slightly furrowed, and then relaxed. As long as his heart was focused on the light, it would not matter even if he awakened the darkness elemental spiritual energy. After the four colors disappeared, Lingyun almost died from the impact with a piece of tofu. This was because, on Lin Xie''s body, he could faintly see four acupuncture points glowing with a dark red light. C604 Lin Xie and the rest of the boys and girls, under Lingyun''s training methods, left Luo Feng''s side. Even though they didn''t train in the body refining technique, their bodies definitely reached the level of Rank one. This time, after going through the baptism and tempering of the dragon blood, Lin Xie had actually broken through four acupoints. This was far beyond his expectations, and it also showed his talent, as well as the benefits of the dragon blood baptism. Lin Xie saw that the others were still training and called Luo Feng out of the huge pit. "Don''t tell me that without consolidating your acupoints, you are going to continue opening up the other acupoints!" The corner of his mouth twitched, and Ling Yun said with a sour tone. "No!" Lin Xie shook his head, and said fearfully, "I have been drilling my acupoints again and again, letting it become round, and then using the True Divine Spirit Qi to refine the flesh and blood nine times, I will be able to get the second one. Your majesty, could it be that the frequency has decreased? " "I have also activated the astral energy nine times to temper my flesh and blood." Luo Feng said in a low voice. "Alright, it''s fine, nine times is enough. "One side, go consolidate your power." Lingyun said dejectedly with a dark face. At the side, Ling''er couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Lin Xie and Luo Feng didn''t understand, so they obediently sat down with their eyes closed. "Savage Dragon Battle Body''s blood aura is extremely exuberant and hard to conceal. He has awakened dark type spiritual energy, so this body tempering technique is not suitable for him." The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple reminded them out of good intentions. "Yes, I''ve already considered it." Lingyun slightly nodded his head, since Lin Xie had awakened his Darkness energy, he had to make perfect use of it. Dark elemental spiritual energy warriors were known as the kings of the dark night. The dark night was their world, and they were born assassins. As for the assassin, as he walked in the dark, if the blood aura was strong, it would be like a bright lamp in the dark night that would be easily sensed by others. Therefore, he had to give him a body tempering technique or a secret technique that could hide the blood aura. However, these two were difficult to find. Weak hours were not much of a problem. There were many ways to conceal one''s blood energy, but once one became strong, it was difficult to conceal one''s blood energy. Ling Yun could not help but frown deeply. "I did get a body tempering cultivation technique that is suitable for dark faction martial artists, but it is incomplete. I can only let him cultivate until the Five Revolutions Mastery." The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple furrowed his brows as he spoke. "Oh?" Lingyun''s brows twitched. To an ordinary person, reaching the Great Circle of the Five Revolutions was considered pretty good, but it was still nothing in his eyes. However, it also piqued his interest by a bit. The missing part was the peak of the Fifth Cycle. Then, the complete part could at least be cultivated to the Sixth Cycle, which was the Heaven Rank body tempering technique. "Little fellow, although the Five Revolutions Tower is a bit low, its current level is enough. In the future, you can find something else to cultivate for him, or you can even make up for it." The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple chuckled. "Yes, that''s true." Lingyun slightly nodded his head, he had a lot of body tempering cultivation techniques, and his understanding towards the path of body tempering was not weak, in the future it was not impossible for him to create a body tempering cultivation technique for Lin Xie. Seeing him nod, the old Sacred Master chuckled. With a flick of his finger, the two spiritual energies shot towards Ling Yun and Lin Xie. "Dark Night Phantom!" After quickly filtering the information, Lingyun said softly, and then smiled and nodded, "That''s right, this is definitely a part of the physical body that can be cultivated to the seventh circulation." Half a quarter of an hour later, the other seventy-nine youths all woke up from their cultivation. Each had a breakthrough, and the weakest had broken through three acupoints, which made Lingyun very envious. Now, all that was left was Qin Feng in the cauldron and Meng Meng in the cocoon ¡­ C605 Roar! An excited roar resounded from within the scarlet cauldron. It sounded like the roar of a dragon, shaking the heaven and earth and stirring up the clouds and wind. With a loud noise, the cauldron lid was smashed out of the cauldron by Qin Feng and landed on an unknown place. A long silvery-white dragon shadow flew out from the cauldron. It had dense scales, sharp dragon claws, and a sharp dragon eye. With a swing of its metallic tail, a loud sound came from the void. Then, the long silver dragon shadow vanished, revealing a young man in a white robe. The white-robed youth was naturally Qin Feng. He was not stupid, appearing in front of everyone naked. On his exposed skin and face, there were silver scales that seemed like dragon scales. His skin was white and tender like a newborn baby, and he looked two or three years younger than before. He looked like an eleven-year-old teenager. "This little guy''s luck is not bad. He actually obtained the Dragon Transformation skill!" A sliver of surprise appeared in the eyes of the fire dragon as it spoke softly. With a smile, it nodded at Qin Feng. To Qin Feng, he had raised him as a successor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given him a single drop of blood essence that contained the insights he had in the Martial Dao he cultivated for many years. Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t disappoint him. "Teacher!" Qin Feng gently leaped as if he were a divine dragon waving its tail. In the blink of an eye, he crossed hundreds of meters and arrived in front of the huge dragon head. He respectfully paid his respects. Although he was usually mischievous and disrespectful, at this moment, he was extremely serious and meticulous in his etiquette. "Hahaha!" The Fire Dragon raised its head and laughed. With this disciple here, he would be able to smile until his death and rest in peace. Finally, he turned around and looked at a certain spot in the void. His eyes were filled with nostalgia. That was where the dragon race was. His true home. Swoosh swoosh! The Fire Dragon''s massive body that was 500 feet long suddenly combusted. This was a blood-red flame that could burn the heavens and the earth. His scales were slowly melting away. "Old partner, you ¡­" The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple looked at the fire dragon that had accompanied him for so many years. This dragon had been with him ever since he was a child. "Haha, old fellow, I am very proud to have such a disciple. However, I discovered that I did not have anything to give him, so I decided to forge a dragon spear for him!" The fire dragon''s eyes were sharp, and were no longer murky. It was as if it had returned to the past, and it laughed heartily. The blood-red flames burned, and his massive dragon body shrunk. He was using his dragon body as a peerless divine material to forge a peerless dragon spear. Ang! A resounding dragon roar filled with majesty resounded, shaking the nine heavens and scaring the nine nether regions. In the hole where the dragon blood had dried up, the runes of the great Dao had already been hidden. The ground had cracked and the large scarlet cocoon in the middle suddenly emitted tens of thousands of rays of golden light. Ka-cha! * A crisp sound rang out. A golden figure the size of a calf appeared, its entire body emitting a golden light. Bathing in the golden light, it burned with a divine golden flame. It was Meng Meng, who had returned to her original form. Her body exuded the aura of a rank two demon general. Her body grew larger, the dragon horn on her head shone with a metallic luster, her third vertical pupil was extremely imposing. "Meow." With a deep growl, Mengmeng''s body shrunk back to the size of a palm. The third eye, the dragon claw, and the golden scales on her body faded away. She looked like an ordinary snow-white kitten, incomparably cute. With a light cry, the small claw gently swiped in front of her, causing ripples to appear in the air. With a leap, her small body disappeared from the spot. The innate divine ability of the Dragoncat race ¨C Void Blink! In the next moment, it appeared on Lingyun''s shoulder, intimately extending its pink tongue to lick Lingyun''s cheek. C606 His face was wet and sticky. Lingyun, with his black face, pinched a tuft of hair from Mengmeng''s neck and picked it up. "Why are you so cruel!" Ling''er snatched away the moe in Lingyun''s hands, giving him a look before looking lovingly at the struggling moe in her arms. Lingyun looked at the Fire Dragon''s constantly shrinking body, at the scales that exuded a metallic luster, the scarlet red color changing to a silver white. "Change Attributes!" Ling Yun smacked his lips. He never thought that the Fire Dragon would actually want to use this heaven defying secret technique. With a thought, a head-sized, silver-white ore appeared in his hand. Thunder rumbled within the ore. "Thunder Stone!" The Fire Dragon''s eyes lit up as a streak of red and silver-white spiritual energy turned into a stream of light that engulfed the ore. It then began to melt it along with its body before asking, "Is there anything else?" Lingyun''s lips twitched. This Thundering Stone was a tier 6 artifact forging material, how could it be so easily found? The piece in his hand was something he had just obtained from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s Pill Artifact Hall. Ling Yun shook his head, and with a gentle wave of his hand, a small pile of ores appeared in front of him. "Although the level is a bit low, it''s still better than nothing!" A look of helplessness flashed across the Fire Dragon''s eyes. With a thought, the spirit energy turned into a pillar and swept over the ore. Then, it looked at Qin Feng and said unhappily, "Brat, why are you still holding onto your spear? Hurry up and reforge it." "Oh!" Qin Feng hurriedly nodded his head when he heard this. He lightly patted his Cosmic Bag and took out the entirely silver-white Thunder Spear. With a trace of reluctance in his eyes, he hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and throwing the Thunder Spear over. Only those who were willing to give up would be able to do so! For the sake of a peerless dragon spear, it was wise to abandon the Thunder Spear. Even though the Thunder Spear already had a spiritual consciousness, it was still of a lower grade. Even with the Vajra Spirit Accumulating Marrow, it wouldn''t increase by much. At most, it would only be at the Saint level; after all, it was restricted by the materials. The Thunder Spear emitted a sorrowful cry and lightly trembled. Then, under that terrifyingly high temperature, it slowly melted. Soon, it turned into a puddle of molten metal, fusing into the Fire Dragon''s body. The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple let out a long sigh. She turned her head away, unwilling to see the old fellow who had accompanied him for so many years refine him into a dragon spear. In the secret realm, there was no cycle of day and night, but that did not mean there was no time to flow. Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, a day had passed. The red aura from the Fire Dragon''s body had now completely turned into silver lightning spiritual energy. Its massive body that was 500 feet long was only 30 feet long, and it had already formed the rudimentary shape of a dragon spear. The scales that shone with a metallic luster also shrunk several times in size as they stuck to the spear shaft. In the sky, a group of dark clouds had gathered. Within these dark clouds, silver-white lightning flashed like lightning, and crackling sounds could be heard. The saint artifact was successful, the heavenly tribulation had arrived! Only by experiencing the baptism of heavenly tribulation could one become a true saint artifact. "Retreat!" Immediately, the expression on the face of the old Holy Lord changed, revealing a trace of worry. He didn''t know if this old fellow would be able to survive this calamity. However, he knew that they were here for the Dragon Spear that was about to appear. He could not help at all, because staying here would only be a big help, allowing the heaven and earth to treat them as tribulation participants and increase the power of the thunder tribulation. With a wave of his hand, his Mental Energy turned into a pillar that brought Ling Yun and the rest tens of thousands of meters away. From afar, he observed the dragon spear that was about to take shape and looked at the thundercloud that was as thick as a lead cloud ¡­ C607 Dark clouds covered the sky and countless lightning serpents swam about. They were like a mountain pressing down on the heavens, covering every inch of space and completely covering the entire world. The heaven and earth became dark, giving off an oppressive feeling. Crackling sounds continuously resounded as the astral winds caused the void to tremble. The earth, fire, wind, and water revolved as if returning to the time when the world was being created. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, six hours had passed. The most critical moment had arrived when the dragon spear was being forged. By now, even the slightest bit of carelessness could lead to failure. Of course, because the Fire Dragon was made from the main material of its body, the forging process would not fail, and the only test would be the thunder tribulation. Clang! A deep dragon roar resounded throughout the world. A clear, metallic sound rang out, and a seven-colored holy light was emitted from the altar. Dragon Spear, success! BOOM! At almost the same instant the seven-colored holy light appeared, the thunderclouds in the sky turned into a black vortex. In an instant, a lightning as thick as a bucket came crashing down. With a dragon''s roar, a silver-white dragon spear rushed out from the altar. The dragon spear was about three meters long, and its entire body was covered with silver-white scales, exuding a domineering aura. The spearhead formed from the dragon head pointed straight at the thunder. With a deep dragon roar, a devouring force appeared, swallowing the thunder. The lightning as thick as a bucket seemed to transform into a river of thunder as it fell from the sky, being swallowed by the dragon spear. The lightning snakes revolved on the dragon spear, emitting crackling sounds as they tempered the spear''s body. Within a deathly silent wasteland, thunder clouds covered the ceiling, giving people a stifling feeling. Divine retribution descended mercilessly, unceasingly hacking down with the intent of hacking apart that dragon spear. Endless lightning and tens of thousands of silvery white lights blotted out the sky and covered the altar. That place had already turned into a sea of thunder. The dragon spear went against the heavens, emitting a deep dragon cry as it swallowed the thunder to temper the spear body. Everything was gone. They were all submerged within the thunderous roars of thunder. Standing far away, one could feel its destructive power. From afar, the skies above the altar seemed to have turned into a sea of thunder, incomparably terrifying and terrifying to the extreme. On the dragon spear, lightning flashed. The heavenly tribulation lightning struck the spear, and after it was absorbed, mysterious lines appeared. This was a gift from heaven and earth. Thunder could destroy the world, and there was a sliver of life, as well as a great opportunity. These engravings were incredibly mysterious and were much stronger than the engravings on a person''s body. This was because they were Dao patterns created by the heavens and the earth. These were imprints of the heavens and the earth, carrying with them the laws of the world. Clang! With a clang, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword in Ling Yun''s hands trembled. It was not afraid, but excited, as if it wanted to escape from his hands and bathe in thunder with the dragon spear. If not for the fact that it was "full", the broken spiritual equipment and materials in Ling Yun''s hands would have been enough for it to reach the fourth stage. After all, there was no lack of Saint level materials. "Go. Be careful. Just at the edge." Knowing that this was an opportunity, a chance that would allow the Heaven-Devouring Divine Sword to be imprinted with the Dao mark of heaven and earth, a chance to break through to the third level, Ling Yun did not stop him, and only spoke. With an excited sword hum, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword turned into a streak of light and charged towards the lightning sea. Ling Yun smiled as he shook his head. For other Sacred Artifacts, they avoided thunder and lightning like snakes and scorpions, but for the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword, they were all extremely excited. "It seems to want to go as well." Ling''er suddenly said in a low voice. C608 The corners of his mouth twitched as he hurriedly shook his head and said, "Don''t let it go. It''s a mid-grade saint artifact, once it passes, the thunder tribulation will become even more terrifying. At that time, the dragon spear might be too much of a burden to overcome." Clang clang! The Scarlet Feather Sword trembled unwillingly like a wronged child. The thunder tribulation lasted for nearly four hours before it dissipated. A loud dragon roar resounded and a rainbow colored holy light blossomed from the sea of lightning. A pressure belonging to a saint artifact suffused the air, causing the world to tremble. At the edge of the sea of thunder, as the thunder tribulation dispersed, the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword immediately became unhappy. It was happily swallowing the thunder tribulation, how could it possibly retreat so quickly? The sword became pitch-black. A terrifying devouring force spread out, crazily swallowing up the thunder that was about to dissipate. The power of the saint artifact that the dragon spear emitted didn''t affect it at all. What a joke. It used to be a high grade seventh step Emperor Armament. It was one of the few powerful Imperial Armaments on the continent that could destroy the heavens and the earth. Very soon, a powerful pressure emanated from its body. The third long pattern on the broken sword flashed with spiritual light and returned to the level of a Grade Three Spirit Treasure. The lightning had completely dissipated, and the Dragon Spear and the Heaven Swallowing Saint Light Sword had arrived beside Ling Yun''s group one after the other. Other than a tall and solitary altar, there was nothing else at the location of the altar. "Quasi Imperial Armament, not bad!" With a flash of light, an illusory fire dragon appeared on the top of the spear. The dragon''s eyes looked at the spear made from the main material of the dragon''s body. His cultivation had already reached the quasi Emperor level, and his dragon body was even more terrifying, barely reaching the seventh circulation. This dragon spear had condensed the essence of his entire life, added with all sorts of refining materials, it wasn''t too strange for it to reach the quasi Emperor Armament level. Qin Feng''s face was full of joy as he looked longingly at the dragon spear. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. It was too cool, too domineering. It was definitely able to attract the attention of beauties ¡­ "Little guy, your cultivation is still low. I''ll give you the quasi Emperor Armament, but you won''t be able to activate it either. Instead, it will bring you a disaster. I''ll seal it. The fire dragon looked at Qin Feng as it spoke. The treasure was touching! Qin Feng nodded. Although quasi Emperor Armaments were powerful, it still depended on who possessed them. To the current him, they were simply impossible to use because without using sufficient spiritual energy, it would bring him endless calamity. A man''s wealth was his own fault! Even Martial Emperors would fight over a spirit weapon of this level. Although the fire dragon only had a sliver of a soul fragment left, the dragon lance was still his body. Four more seals appeared on it. After flashing for a moment, it disappeared. At the same time, those scales that flickered with a metallic luster began to dim. Like snake scales, they were disguised by the Fire Dragon. After all, those dragon scales were too eye-catching. "The dragon spear is now a level three spirit weapon. Break the first seal. The dragon spear is level four. Martial King is required to break the second seal. Rank five. Martial Emperor is required." "Break the fourth seal, and the dragon spear will be fully awakened. I need the cultivation of a Martial Saint." The Fire Dragon said as it handed the dragon spear to Qin Feng. "Thank you, teacher!" Qin Feng respectfully bowed in thanks. "Old partner, I''ll be leaving first." The remnant soul of the Fire Dragon was like a candle in the wind, illusory and transparent. It looked at the old Saint Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple and said with a smile, before turning into specks of light and dissipating. A Sixth Order Saint rank True Dragon had fallen just like that! C609 "Hey, where''s that dragon pearl?" Qin Feng was very satisfied with the dragon spear in his hand. He waved it a few times, and it was very smooth. He couldn''t help but grin and laugh. After a moment, he suddenly frowned and looked at the dragon spear over and over again as if he was looking for something. However, he couldn''t find anything as he asked. Swish! Lingyun and the others simultaneously looked at Mengmeng, who was in Ling''er''s embrace. The little guy was clawing at a silver bell on her snow-white neck, using the Dragon Tendon Rope as a rope. At first glance, one could tell that this little bell was a spirit artifact. Moreover, it was crafted from dragon scales and dragon bones. It emitted a faint pure dragon aura and was covered in mysterious streaks of dao marks. Inside the bell was a fiery-red bead that had been hung with dragon tendons, striking against the wall of the bell. "This ¡­" Qin Feng''s brows twitched. He could tell at a glance that this was the Fire Dragon''s Dragon Pearl, which was also the Demonic Core. It was one of the most precious items in the dragon race, the place where all of the Fire Dragon''s essence was gathered. The value of this dragon bead alone wasn''t inferior to that of a saint artifact. Just now, the fire dragon had not only refined a Dragon Lance totem, but it had also refined a small bell. It was also a quasi Emperor Armament, and it had given it to Mengmeng. However, it had been sealed by the Fire Dragon, and it was only a third grade spirit artifact. The dragon''s might filled the air, becoming one with Meng Meng''s own energy. Qin Feng could only look on with envy. He was already very satisfied with the dragon spear he had obtained. Suddenly, his eyebrows knitted together as a smile formed on his face. He said, "Teacher Fire Dragon has preserved the Thundering Spear''s spirit." Suddenly, the entire space began to tremble violently. Spiritual energy of heaven and earth exploded, and mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. Numerous abysses appeared. "Not good, the secret plane is about to break." The face of the old Saint Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple changed drastically as she unhappily replied. A few days ago, after that terrifying battle, the mystic realm had already been ruined. After experiencing that terrifying thunder tribulation, the mystic realm was on the verge of breaking apart. "Prepare yourself. I''ll send you out, otherwise you won''t have much time." At this point, even the old Holy Lord of the WanShou Temple couldn''t keep his calm. The current him was only a remnant soul that was about to disappear. His strength was not even one thousandth of what it was before him, and it was difficult for him to protect Ling Yun and the others. As he spoke, he formed a seal with his hands, causing space to spin around him. When he came back to his senses, he was already in the secret realm, on the main peak of the WanShou Temple. Looking up, this secret realm was filled with the wails of demon beasts. Far off in the distance, the void shattered as chaotic streams of air appeared. Numerous pitch-black spatial rifts appeared, swallowing the mountains one after another or grinding them into fine powder. These ruins were located in the center of the secret realm. Spirit prints were carved onto the ground, and there were supreme elders who had reinforced them before. They were still intact, but the void had already become extremely unstable. Swish! Above the main peak, the void suddenly split open as a black vortex appeared out of nowhere, violently spinning. This was the void passageway, but it was currently extremely unstable. Upon closer inspection, they weren''t black lines at all, but rather a series of spatial rifts. The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple swayed for a bit, before quickly regaining her balance. Then, a terrifying suction force erupted from the void tunnel, swallowing up all the spiritual energy of the world. A massive vortex appeared, forming a storm of spiritual energy. This crazy absorption accelerated the destruction of the mystic realm. "If the Ten Thousand Beast Temple doesn''t exist, then this secret realm will disappear along with it ¡­" C610 "If the Ten Thousand Beast Temple doesn''t exist, then this secret realm will disappear along with it ¡­" The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple murmured softly to herself, as if she had been released from a great burden. Her expression was complicated as she looked at this broken world, as if she could see the glorious Temple in the past. After devouring the remnant Spiritual Aura within the entire Secret Realm, the Void Passage finally stabilized. The shattered spaces also appeared near the main peak and were currently eroding towards that location ¡­ "Hurry up!" The old Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple roared, and the remnant soul suddenly blossomed with a seven-colored halo. A powerful aura permeated the area, and it''s holy might was vast and mighty, wanting to delay the destruction of the secret realm, to buy time for Lingyun and the others to leave. Lingyun and the others bowed to the old man, and then he took out the Spirit Boat that was flowing with spiritual light. The eighty-four people quickly boarded the Spirit Vessel and with a wave of their hands, countless Spirit Stones turned into a river and flowed into a groove on the side of the Spirit Vessel. Immediately, runes appeared on the spirit boat and a light barrier was erected. With a "swoosh" sound, it charged into the black vortex like void tunnel. Looking back, one could vaguely see the back of a grand and hunched old man, and he seemed to have gone through a vicissitudes of life ¡­ After that, was the shattered void. Behind him, the secret plane turned pitch black and became void. The Ten Thousand Beast Temple was truly lost in the river of time ¡­ This was a dilapidated wasteland, and on the land, there was a patch of withered yellow weeds. In the distance, one could see a completely black mountain range. All of a sudden, the sky shook and ripples were created. Then, a spirit light appeared and a huge spirit boat shot out from within, landing on the desolate wasteland. Bang! Bang! Bang! While the spirit boat was still in the air, several figures fell down like dumplings to the ground. The ground cracked, and smoke and dust rose in all directions as human shaped pits appeared one after another. Ling Yun and the rest had not escaped from the fate of being thrown out of the Spirit Vessel. This time, even he and Ling Er were no exception. This was because while they were still in the middle of the void passageway, there was a violent explosion in the mystic realm behind them. The spirit boat was pushed out, and if not for the light cover of the spirit boat, more than half of them would have died. BOOM! Lingyun and the others got up from the ground and gathered together. Just as they were about to speak, a huge explosion sound came from the black mountain range in the distance. Ling Yun and the rest looked at this scene in shock. After a while, they let out a soft sigh. Ling''er opened his mouth and said: "The people from Black Wind Stronghold are finished ¡­" Ling Yun and Qin Feng went silent. This was an obvious matter. When a mystic realm exploded, even a Martial Saint would be severely injured. The small space at the exit of the explosion would release even more violent power. That mountain stronghold would be destroyed at the first possible moment. Violent energy swept in all directions, and by the time the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, the black mountain range had been completely razed. Only short hills, broken ravines, and shattered black boulders remained ¡­ Suddenly, Lingyun and the others felt a creepy feeling. He turned his head around, and his face changed dramatically. Behind him, strong gales swept past, setting off a black storm. Wherever they passed, weeds were blown away and huge rocks were blown up into the air before being ground into dust. "Black Storm!" Ling Yun and Qin Feng cried out in alarm. Right now, they were located within the Black Wind Plains. Sometimes, there would be terrifying black storms, and they never would have thought that they would be so ''lucky'' to be able to run into this kind of thing. "Run!" After putting away the spirit boat, Lingyun and the others screamed and crazily ran forward. Behind them, the black tornado followed. C611 On a small mountain a thousand meters away from Black Wind, Ling Yun and the rest were gasping for breath, their faces drenched with sweat as they rolled down. They were just a bit away from being caught by the black storm. Once they caught up, the result could be imagined. Even if they couldn''t, they would still have to shed a layer of skin because that was an existence that even Martial Kings had to fear. In addition, other than the terrifying black tornado, the entire Black Wind Plains was shaken, causing a huge earthquake. Without even thinking, one could tell that this matter was related to the annihilation of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s secret plane. After all, this was the sect protecting array surrounding the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. "Let''s go. With such a big commotion happening here, it won''t be long before it attracts countless people. If we don''t leave now, we won''t be able to escape." He wiped off his cold sweat and did not have time to rest before he spoke again. "En!" Ling''er and Qin Feng were also worried about this. They followed behind Ling Yun as they entered the small mountain and quickly disappeared. Not long after they left, a black shadow appeared in the distance. The black shadow was quickly approaching and it was a middle-aged man. Behind him was a pair of huge azure spiritual energy wings. Clearly, this was a Martial King. The middle-aged man looked at the ruins in shock, unable to believe his eyes. Just what had happened here? "Hmm?" He frowned as he looked to the east, where a figure of fire was rapidly approaching ¡­ The Black Wind Plains had turned into ruins with tens of thousands of ravines and ravines, attracting countless experts from the surroundings. It became the center of a storm, but all of this had nothing to do with Ling Yun and the others. Ling Yun and Qin Feng sat atop a hill outside the Ling Xiao City. They stared at the gigantic city that looked like a crouching dragon. At the center of the city, purple clouds gathered and gradually took the shape of a dragon. All of this was very familiar to them, but they could feel a desolate, tense atmosphere permeating the entirety of Soaring Cloud City. Those travelling merchants and city guards all had nervous expressions on their faces. Just what had happened in this half a month? Why did Lingxiao City change so much? Ling Yun and Qin Feng frowned as they looked at each other. With their legs tucked between their bellies, they shook the reins of their horses and galloped away. Walking on horseback on the spacious streets of Lingxiao City, although it was still crowded and crowded as usual, the tense atmosphere could be easily felt. "Sigh, I wonder how the battle is going this time. The western front is already losing. If the Iron Cliff is broken, then the Greencloud Imperial Empire''s army will be able to march straight into the heart of the Soaring Cloud Empire." Suddenly, a voice entered their ears. "Who knows. I wonder if the Greencloud Imperial Empire has the guts to take the initiative to attack the Soaring Cloud Empire." "There''s also a city in the north that the Northern Han army broke down and massacred ¡­" "Hmph, that''s because the army of the Empire of Soaring Cloud hasn''t arrived yet. It''s merely a first-rate power. How could they withstand the wrath of the army of the Empire of Soaring Cloud?" "Shh, be quiet. Rumor has it that the Holy Land is supporting the two empires from behind this time. Otherwise, how would they have the guts to do so?" "What? There''s actually a sacred ground interfering? Wouldn''t the Soaring Cloud Empire be in danger then?" "Heaven destroys me, Soaring Cloud ¡­" "That''s not necessarily true. With the rules of the Devil Slayer League, those sacred grounds wouldn''t dare to attack us in broad daylight. Besides, our Soaring Cloud Empire isn''t a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch." "That''s right. Back in the day, my Soaring Cloud Empire was a Holy Land level existence. Qing Yun and Northern Han were both territories of my Soaring Cloud Empire ¡­" C612 "Is the war going to start soon?" Riding on the horse, the voices entered his ears, and after a moment of silence, Ling Yun said softly. "Sooner or later, this day will come. It''s just a matter of time. Qing Yun and Northern Han are the shame of my Soaring Cloud Sect. I''ll only be able to wash away the shame of the past if I subdue them." Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly as he gritted his teeth. "Mn," Ling Yun nodded slightly. As a direct descendant of the imperial family, he was well aware of all of this. Back in the day, when the Soaring Cloud Empire was in its prime, the empire was vast, and both the Qing Yun and Northern Han were under its control. However, after the Sky Cloud Empire''s Martial Saints had been assassinated, they had all died in the hands of the demons. Qing Yun and the Northern Han''s leader had rebelled and left the Soaring Cloud Empire''s rule. This matter was viewed as a humiliation by the Soaring Cloud Imperial Family and had to be wiped out. "Just which sacred land is supporting the two empires from behind?" Ling Yun muttered to himself. This was trouble. Qin Feng snorted softly as he coldly asked, "Who else could it be other than Yuan Gate?" "Yuan Gate!" Ling Yun softly repeated the name of this Sacred Ground, his tone calm, his expression as calm as still water, but his eyes flashed with a cold light. The Yuan Gate was the holy land that stood side by side with the Ling Xiao Empire in its heyday. It was overseen by a middle stage Martial Saint like the Lin Xiao Empire. Back then, the two great factions were the strongest existences in the Yuan Territory. At that time, this vast and boundless land was not called the Yuan Territory. Instead, it was called the Ling Yuan Empire, Ling Xiao Empire, Yuan Gate, and Yuan Gate. The same mountain did not allow for two tigers. This was a common rule since ancient times, and it was the same here as well. The two great powers fought with each other, and the conflict between them was deep. Ever since the fall of the Soaring Cloud Empire, the Yuan Gate had continuously fallen. They had invaded the territory of the Soaring Cloud Empire, secretly killed the young prodigies of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and helped their forces to deal with the Soaring Cloud Empire ¡­ Back then, the reason why Qing Yun and Northern Han rebelled and had the guts to rebel was because the Yuan Gate had intervened. "If the Ling Xiao Empire wishes to repeat the glory of the past, it cannot avoid encountering Yuan Gate." Ling Yun said softly. His eyes were sharp and cold. "Let''s go!" Flinging the reins, the Wind Chaser Horse sped up its pace. It was already evening, and the sun was setting in the west, casting its last rays of light. Qin Feng had not returned to the Royal Mansion for many days, so he had to return and report. It was not early, and Ling Yun did not delay either as he headed straight for the War King''s Manor. What he didn''t know was that ever since he stepped into the Cloudsoaring sect, he''d been targeted by people. Those who had been following him in the dark all this while, protecting him in the dark, had yet to discover him. At a corner, the space rippled and distorted like a mirror. Black smoke rose and condensed into a solid black mist, finally turning into the figure of a short old woman. She was extremely old, and her eyes were murky. However, she stared coldly at Ling Yun''s back as he disappeared, and let out a strange and inhumane laugh, before her figure disappeared. He could already see the gate of the Battle King''s Mansion. He could see the lights from inside, and he could see the lions guarding the gate. But at this time, Ling Yun was alarmed, and all the hairs on his body stood up. Years of intuition told him that his life was in danger. Lingyun did not gallop his horse and rushed into the Battle King''s Mansion, because he knew that he would not be able to escape the danger of life and death in an instant. The speed of the Wind Chasing Horses was simply unavoidable. Without even thinking about it, his body tilted, as if he had fallen from Chasing Wind Horse ¡­ C613 A cold light flashed through the hazy night on the street ¡­ Just as he was about to fall to the ground, Lingyun''s body moved again and slid under the horse''s belly. The speed was so fast that one could only see a series of afterimages. "Huh?" A cry of surprise came from the darkness. It was a shock, as though he did not expect that Ling Yun would actually be able to avoid her fatal strike. Shortly afterwards, a light snort came from the darkness. Another streak of cold light shot out from the void like a bolt of lightning. "Damn it!" Lingyun cursed in his heart as he wiped off the dark red bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He felt the blood in his body churning. Just now, he had dodged that fatal blow. The assassin, who had hidden himself in order to kill him, had gathered all of his strength together. However, that sharp sword Qi and killing intent had caused his Qi and blood to churn. Her hair fluttered down and was stained with traces of blood. The sword qi pierced his skin and cut off all his hair. If he did not react fast enough, what fell down would not have been his hair, but his head. In the blink of an eye, Lingyun knew that this was a powerful assassin with rich experience, and a dark attributed martial artist at that. "Who is it?" The cold light flashed like lightning in the air. Ling Yun''s heart was ice-cold, the aura of death enveloped him, but he did not panic. In the time it took for a spark to fly, he stepped on the Wandering Dragon Steps, and part of his body seemed to transform into a formless cloud, flashing to the side. A bit of blood blossomed. Lingyun''s arm was injured and pierced through. Although he used the Cloud Mist Technique, the arm turned into mist. However, he was still a warrior after all, so his body couldn''t truly become illusory. Furthermore, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. Even if they had truly become illusory, their real bodies would still be pierced through. "How is this possible?" A hoarse cry of disbelief came from the darkness. As a Martial Saint, she had suffered heavy injuries that year. Her foundation had been damaged, and even her Essence had been destroyed, causing her cultivation level to drop. However, she still had the cultivation of a peak Martial King. He was also known as the king of the Dark Night, how could he assassinate a useless person who couldn''t cultivate and fail repeatedly? Lingyun''s ears moved gently, the sound was ethereal, no one knew where it came from, but it gave rise to a slight fluctuation in the air, and with a wave of his hand, a cold light shot towards the void on the left. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal colliding could be heard as the person in the dark also made his move. He wanted to kill the other person, but he was blocked by the cold light. "Hmph!" A muffled grunt sounded from the void as ripples in the air surged out, and a vague black figure could be vaguely seen. But in an instant, the black figure disappeared, and only a trace of blood remained, as well as shattered blades and shattered thin needles on the ground ¡­ These were all Lingyun''s life saving trump cards, refined with precious Meteoric Iron, and were all one-time forbidden weapons. Although their ranks weren''t high, they couldn''t handle too many of them. They couldn''t withstand their sharpness, so they exploded in a short battle, injuring the unprepared assassin. "Damn it!" The assassin hidden in the darkness was furious. He had actually been caught by a piece of trash, and had even been injured. Although that injury was nothing to him, not even a superficial wound, to him, it was still a form of humiliation. A Martial King was injured by a warrior, and it was a sneak attack by a Martial King. If word of this got out, he would become famous. C614 In his fury, he chose to attack again. Lingyun''s expression was ice-cold, dots of golden light bloomed in his deep eyes. Looking at a certain spot in the sky, his voice was indifferent as he spoke, "As an assassin, is there no one who can tell you that you should escape after your attack fails?" Assassins were people that were hidden in the darkness, unable to see the light. Walking in the darkness, not fighting face to face with others was their strong point. The person in the dark was shocked, both by his calm words and his ability to see through his concealment. In shock, the power of his attack weakened, and his indomitable imposing manner weakened as well, as he dodged to the side in the nick of time. "AHH!" Ling Yun avoided the repeated failures with a low growl of anger, and the assassin got angry. His figure then blended into the air, and carried out another assassination. Ling Yun stood on the spot, and looked at the empty space in front of him with a smile that was not a smile. The assassin suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, but the thrust of his sword was like an arrow that had left the bowstring. It was already difficult to retract. Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out. The lightning-fast thrust was blocked, revealing the true form of a cold shining sword. The blade of the sword was very narrow, as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was completely transparent, like a crystal, and it was an assassination weapon. Even if one held it in their hand, it was difficult to see it, like a poisonous snake hidden in the darkness. The narrow sword was blocked by a long halberd, the halberd shaft was black, the halberd blade was snow-white and glimmering with a cold light, like two crescent moons embedded on the halberd shaft, the halberd was imposing, with dense ancient patterns on it. "Who gave you the guts to assassinate the crown prince in front of his residence?" A deep, authoritative voice boomed with boundless rage. Then, a figure appeared in front of Ling Yun like a ghost, staring coldly ahead. A powerful aura emanated from his body, and the sound of spiritual energy flowing was like a surging river. "Thunder Flame Heaven Breaking Halberd!" Ling Zhan, didn''t you already leave? " The assassin exclaimed as the narrow sword fused into the void. He wanted to flee, but the imposing gaze in his eyes was like a sharp sword that pierced his skin and caused him to feel pain. "Since you''re here, you should stay!" Ling Zhan''s voice was cold and indifferent. Even though he was calm, everyone could hear the rage contained within. His hand slowly stretched out, grasping the halberd shaft. Thunder and fire danced around him as two types of violent spiritual energy howled out, entering the halberd, a halberd slowly stabbed out towards the void. The sky and the earth trembled, the void shook, as if it was about to shatter. In the void, blood blossomed and a blurry black shadow was forced out, as if it was within a black mist, causing people to be unable to see clearly whether it was a man or a woman. "Wah!" The assassin in the black mist spat out a mouthful of blood. The only one who could see it was Ling Zhan, who held his halberd, and asked in disbelief: "You broke through?" Many people knew that fifteen years ago, without knowing what had happened, the Battle King, Ling Zhan, had already sunk into depression. "I should have broken through a long time ago!" Ling Zhan''s voice was indifferent and the emotions behind it could not be discerned, "Speak, who are you? Why did you disregard your status to assassinate my son? " "Ling Zhan, I admit that you''re very strong, but do you really think you can stop me?" As he spoke, he shot towards the sky. His speed was as fast as lightning, but he did not make a sound. It was very strange, and with another flash, he blended into the air. C615 "You can''t escape!" Ling Zhan''s voice was dignified and indifferent, with no hints of joy or anger. Spiritual energy gathered at the tips of his fingers, causing his fingers to become sparkling as they emitted tyrannical fluctuations of spiritual energy. "Chi!" A light sound rang out in the air as a finger light shot out from Ling Zhan''s fingertip. Accompanied by the sound of thunder, the finger light shot out in the opposite direction of the black shadow. A flower of blood bloomed in the void. The black shadow was once again forced out. It was obvious that the direction it had escaped to earlier was an existence similar to a doppelganger. The shadow''s calm and emotionless eyes finally revealed a trace of fear. He didn''t think that Ling Zhan would be able to see through his real body. "I said, you can''t escape!" Ling Zhan''s voice was calm as his indifferent eyes stared at the black figure. A murderous intent was revealed in his eyes as he said, "Since you dare to attack my son, you shall leave your life behind!" He raised his hand at lightning speed, and a palm imprint containing the sounds of wind and thunder shot towards the black shadow. At the same time, his silhouette transformed into a streak of lightning as he brandished the Heavenly Lightning Halberd and shot towards the black shadow. A tyrannical aura had already locked onto the assassin shrouded in black fog. No matter where he fled to, he would be attacked by Ling Zhan. "AHH!" The black shadow let out a roar of rage and the monstrous black fog was quickly retracted back into its body, revealing a masked black clothed person. The black clothed person''s body was hunched, and only a pair of merciless eyes appeared. After the black mist was returned to his body, his stooped body became tall and straight. A wave of vast Qi spread out and the transparent snake sword loomed in the sky. A sword beam shot out and instantly shattered the palm imprint, turning it into spirit energy and dissipating it. And at this time, Ling Zhan, who had already transformed into a bolt of lightning, was already in front of him. The Thunder Flame Heaven Breaking Halberd was as thick as a mountain, capable of shattering the void. Boundless dark spiritual energy surged out from the assassin''s thin body, like a black mist, and poured into the transparent longsword. The influx of dark elemental spiritual energy did not cause the longsword to turn black. Instead, it made it even more transparent, as if it did not exist. However, it made Ling Zhan feel uncomfortable, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. Ling Zhan howled as his black hair danced in the wind and his robes flapped in the wind. The Heavenly Lightning Halberd swept out with a force as heavy as a hundred thousand jin, crushing the void. The halberd was a heavy weapon, as the sword moved swiftly and gracefully, he would definitely suffer a great loss if he met it head on. However, the black clad assassin had no way of dodging and knew that this was the case, he could only wield his sword to block. As expected, he was sent flying by the powerful force. While he was still in midair, blood gushed out wildly, and he felt as if his bones had been shattered. A snow-white sword aura streaked through the air, slashing towards Ling Zhan who was in hot pursuit. It was the assassin dressed in black who had forcefully blocked the attack in midair. Although this beam of sword light had blocked Ling Zhan for an instant, allowing him to escape death, it had also aggravated his injuries and disturbed the spirit qi within his body. In the time it took for the two of them to exchange blows, the people in the Battle King''s Mansion had already been alerted. On the tall walls of the building, many arrows flashed with a cold luster as they pointed at the black-clothed assassin. The sound of armor clashing rang out, and squads of guards rushed out, protecting Ling Yun in the middle. Powerful experts appeared around him, blocking his escape route. A deep beast-like roar sounded out. It was the black-clothed assassin who was no match for Ling Zhan. After being struck on the chest by Lei Yan''s halberd, he instantly suffered heavy injuries, causing blood to spill into the air. Just as Ling Yun had said, darkness was their main battlefield. Fighting against others was equivalent to seeking death. Even though he was a Martial Saint and his cultivation was not lower than Ling Zhan''s, he was still suppressed to the point where he could not fight back. C616 It could be said that the outcome of a battle between Martial Saints could be determined with just a few moves. The danger involved could be imagined. In the blink of an eye, Ling Zhan had exchanged over ten blows with the assassin in black. If not for the assassin in black, or the fact that the ghost had the backing of a Martial Saint, he would have already been defeated. But like this, she was constantly suppressed and was at an absolute disadvantage. She only had the ability to resist and did not have the strength to fight back. This was because Ling Zhan was no ordinary Martial Saint. Back then, he was known as the top genius of the Yuan Territory. In the entire Yuan Territory, there were few who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. Even if he had only broken through for a short period of time, his combat prowess was definitely comparable to that of an old Martial Saint. He would definitely be able to battle those above his cultivation realm. After colliding with Ling Zhan once again, their silhouettes intersected. Ling Zhan held the Thunder Flame Heaven Piercing Halberd in his hands, looking dignified and domineering. As for the ghosts, their hands were covering their chests as they continuously coughed out blood. The blood had long dyed their black robes red, and their left arms were almost completely cut off. "You''ve lost!" Ling Zhan held the Thunder Flame Heaven Breaking Halberd in his hand, the tip of his halberd scraping the ground in a blinding manner. Even though he had experienced a great battle, his body was spotless. His voice was flat as he calmly spoke, his breathing steady. In the hazy night, the clear and cold moonlight shone through the leaves, illuminating the entire forest. The shadows of the trees could be seen dancing in the air. Ling Zhan wielded a ten-foot-long halberd. His long black hair and his green robe danced in the wind, giving him a domineering yet ethereal appearance. Unknowingly, Ling''er had appeared beside Lingyun. Her beautiful eyes shone with splendor as she looked at the domineering yet elegant Ling Zhan. "No wonder Aunt Qing liked him back then," she muttered. The corner of Ling Yun''s eyes twitched as he looked at Ling Zhan in a daze. In all these years, he had never seen Ling Zhan in such a state. The impression Ling Zhan gave him was that of a dispirited, old man without a shred of spirit. But now, it gave off a feeling of confidence and high spirits. Perhaps, the knot in his heart had been resolved! Beside him was Yan Lu, who was protecting him. Wang Ting and the other high-ranking officers who were hiding in their houses were so excited that their eyes almost filled with tears. The prince they had sworn to follow had returned. In a small courtyard in the War King''s Mansion, Liu Xian and Ning Tianya were leisurely playing chess. As they landed, they would occasionally glance at a screen of light formed by a Spiritual Array. The scene on the screen was exactly what happened outside the War King''s Mansion. "Sigh!" Ning Tianya suddenly let out a light sigh. His old eyes were cloudy as he absent-mindedly looked at Ling Zhan within the light screen. "He, has returned again!" I thought he was going to stay depressed. " "That''s right!" Glancing at Ling Yun, who was surrounded by many guards from the Duke''s Mansion, he softly said: "Did you notice that just now, the steps and secret techniques he used to dodge the assassin were very similar to those in the legends?" "Wandering Dragon Step, Cloud Void Technique." Ning Tianya nodded lightly. His expression was inexplicable and complicated. With a light cough, a stream of black blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked even older as he said softly, "It should be him." "You want to leave?" Suddenly, Liu Xian raised his white brows. His long hair fluttered in the wind and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his wide and simple sleeve, the Spiritual Aura within the world surged out. Countless Spiritual Seals instantly condensed and formed a river of Spiritual Seals that shot out, sweeping towards the outside of the War King''s Manor and forming a gigantic trap array. C617 "Cough, cough!" With one hand holding the sword and the other covering his chest, the ghost''s face under the black bandana was incomparably pale. Its shrivelled and tightly creased mouth had traces of dark red blood on it. "Who would have thought that after so many years, the War King, who had been silent for so many years, would return to his former glory." With a sigh, he looked at Ling Yun who was being protected by the many guards of the Duke Palaces. His heartless eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness, doubt, and confusion. Ling Zhan''s expression was ice-cold as he wordlessly pointed the tip of his halberd at the ghost, emitting a formless aura as he released his killing intent. "Wah!" After being attacked by that aura, the ghost''s mind became unstable and it spat out a mouthful of blood. Its face was like golden paper, and its wounds became even more severe. "Ling Zhan, although you''re strong, and I admit that I''m no match for you, you can''t stop me." The demons and ghosts released a terrifying cold laughter, like the cries of night owls, piercing one''s ears. As her voice fell, a monstrous black fog burst out from her body, completely covering her. Even with her spiritual will, it was difficult to probe inside. In the next moment, the black mist scattered in all directions and disappeared into the sky and the earth. "Humph!" Ling Zhan snorted coldly, his expression unsightly. He did not expect this person who dared to assassinate Ling Yun to have such a method, and was caught off guard for a moment. "Even if you manage to escape, This King will definitely not let you off easy." Ling Zhan''s voice was ice-cold and filled with boundless killing intent. The Thunder Flame Heaven Breaking Halberd stabbed into the ground, and an invisible, terrifying energy swept out in all directions like a ripple. At the same time, his fists exploded outwards like angry dragons entering the sea. They contained a terrifying might, and rumbling sounds rang out as they shattered the strands of black mist. A mournful scream echoed throughout the entire space. Every wisp of the black mist carried a wisp of a ghost''s telepathic thoughts. Since her telepathic thoughts had been destroyed by Ling Zhan, she naturally wouldn''t feel any better, causing her nearly indestructible injuries. Seeing this, the other experts from the War King''s Mansion that were hiding in the surroundings also made their moves. All sorts of spirit energy exploded out as sword light weaved around them. The shadows of their fists whistled as they shattered the black fog that had been scattered in all directions. "AHH!" Miserable screams rang out incessantly. The screams were terrifying and gave people goosebumps. "A secret technique similar to the Demonic Disintegration." Ling Yun''s eyes flickered as he looked at the black mist that was fleeing in all directions and said softly. He frowned slightly, but it was not long before he relaxed. He had long since noticed that the person who tried to assassinate him had long ago weakened his qi and blood. Even if she managed to escape, she wouldn''t be able to create a storm in the future. A thunder-like cold snort sounded out in the sky. Soon after, a long river of Spiritual Seals appeared in the sky. Strands of strange Spiritual Aura light beams interweaved and formed a gigantic net. The huge trap array covered the sky and the earth, as if it was trying to completely obliterate the black fog. It was slowly shrinking and gathering the scattered black fog together. "AHH!" A roar that was like that of a wild beast that shattered the eardrums of those present. Ripples formed as it shook the blood and qi of some of the weaker guards within the Martial Imperial Manor, causing them to bleed from their seven orifices. The scattered black fog condensed in the huge net, but it was much thinner than before. The ghosts were shrouded in the black fog, and the giant net was shrouding them. Their eyes mercilessly swept over the surrounding Battle King Manor experts, flickering with a malicious light. In the next moment, she bit the tip of her tongue. The blood essence she had accumulated over the past half month suddenly burst into flames, and her fading aura suddenly rose dramatically. She had actually reached the peak in just an instant. In the end, he had broken through his shackles and returned to the Martial Saint Realm, stopping at the Martial Saint Realm. C618 Sensing the aura that ghosts were emitting, Ling Zhan''s face instantly turned serious. He didn''t expect that this person would be so ruthless to him, burning his blood essence without the slightest hesitation. However, he didn''t care too much about it. It was just an increase in cultivation through the consumption of blood essence. Not only did it deal great damage to the caster, it also had a time limit. As long as time passed, the caster would be beaten back to his original form. And so what if he possessed such cultivation? Why would he need to fear Ling Zhan? However, Phantom Demon was very clear about her situation. Although she wished to kill everyone here, she knew that was not realistic. Her vital energy and blood had long since declined. If it weren''t for the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng Yin Yan gave her, she wouldn''t even have been able to burn her blood essence. It could also be said that she didn''t have any blood essence to burn. After all, in order to bring Yin Yan along with her when she escaped that year, the injuries she received were too severe. A large portion of her blood essence was ignited, and even after all these years, there was still no recovery. Furthermore, the Spiritual Array that trapped her gave her heart a palpitation. She instantly recalled that the person who laid this array was at least a Rank 5 Spiritual Array Master. A Rank 5 Spiritual Array Master, in addition to Ling Zhan whose cultivation wasn''t lower than hers, if she didn''t leave now, she wouldn''t be able to leave. From fleeing into black fog that filled the sky to being trapped by the gigantic web Spiritual Array, all of this happened in a split-second. It was dazzling, causing people to not be able to react at all. Phantom Shadow looked around coldly before turning back into a thick black fog. This time, it did not disperse. It became extremely solid and with the narrow sword that was as transparent as a crystal, it charged towards a weak spot in the Spiritual Array. That long sword was not simple. At this moment, it exuded a holy power. It was like cutting tofu, tearing a hole in the huge net. The black fog rushed out and was about to hide itself in the void and escape. Right now, the night was hazy and shrouded by a thin layer of night mist. If she were to leave this place, no matter how strong the Battle King''s Manor was, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. However, how could Liu Xian, who was watching this battle from the shadows, not know about it? "You want to leave without leaving anything behind as a souvenir?" A gentle voice of an old man sounded out in the air. The gigantic web formation transformed in an instant and became a huge saber that held up the sky. The sharp blade edge slashed at the ghost that had half of its body hidden in the air. At the same time, Ling Zhan held the Thunder Flame Heaven Breaking Halberd and threw the halberd that was as heavy as a mountain out like a spear. It was accompanied by the sound of breaking wind as it shot towards that void. Puff. "AHH!" A bright-red flower bloomed, followed by a blood-curdling scream. An arm dropped down from the sky, bringing with it a bloody mist. The black mist also disappeared into the darkness, disappearing into the void. No traces of it could be found, and no one knew where it had escaped to. "He actually let her escape." Ling Zhan''s complexion was slightly unsightly. However, he knew that with his current strength, wanting to stop a Martial Saint who wholeheartedly wanted to escape was unrealistic. At the same time, his emotions were complicated. He did not expect that the Liu Xian that Lingyun''s mother brought back with her when she left was hidden so deeply ¡­ A Duke Palace guard ran to a wall and retrieved a withered arm, and respectfully placed it in front of Ling Zhan and Ling Yun. "Universe Ring!" Lingyun looked at the simple decorative ring on his arm and his eyes lit up. He did not care about the others and removed the Universe Ring. C619 Inside the secret room of the Spring Breeze House, Yin Yan paced back and forth, feeling depressed and worried that something bad was about to happen. Weng! * A light sound rang out as ripples appeared in the air of the secret chamber. Yin Yan quickly turned her head and saw a blurry black figure stagger out from the void. As soon as it appeared, it spat out a mouthful of blood. "Aunt Mei, what''s wrong?" Yan Yan Yan immediately recognized the person as a ghost at a glance. She ran over and placed him on an armchair. "Cough, cough!" At this moment, the ghost''s face was wrinkled and wrinkled, but his hair was still extremely white. Fresh blood came out one after another, dyeing Yin Yan''s white clothes red, especially her right hand, which was cut off completely. On his chest, and in his heart, there was a hole of blood. Blood gushed out as his flesh rolled around. An indestructible will to fight raged within him. This was what Ling Zhan had pierced through with his halberd. "Miss, this old servant ¡­ This old servant has let you down, no... Kill Ling Yun. " Phantom coughed blood, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, and there was also a trace of reluctance, "Ling ¡­" Ling Yun was not the surface ¡­ It''s as simple as that, miss. You must be careful of him. " "Aunt Mei, don''t say anything. You''ll be fine." Yan Yan Yan hurriedly shook her head. How could she listen to these ghostly words at this moment? Panic filled her beautiful eyes. Her jade-like hand trembled as she gently caressed her creased skin. Then, she took out a jade bottle and poured out a jade-green elixir filled with dense Spiritual Qi. It was filled with a majestic life force. "Aunt Mei, nothing will happen to you. This is the Returning Sun Pill, but the flesh and bones of living and dying ¡­" Yan Yan Yan''s eyes were emotionless as she looked at the elixir in her hands which flashed with a bright light. Her hands were trembling slightly as she started to feed it to the ghost. "Cough!" The ghost coughed out another mouthful of blood, which was mixed with the pieces of his internal organs, staining Yan Yan''s clothes red. He shook his head gently, his eyes filled with reluctance and benevolence, and said in a hoarse and weak voice, "It''s no use, I know my own situation." Her pale face reddened a little, and her speech became smoother. She reached out her trembling hands and caressed Yan Ruyu''s face, sighing softly, "It''s such a pity that Aunt Mei can''t watch you in your red dress, watch you get married and have kids ¡­ Miss, this old servant will be leaving now. You must take good care of yourself in the future ¡­ Don''t For This Old Slave... Report... ''Revenge, I must ¡­ '' Happy, happy! " The ghostly voice became weaker and weaker, until finally, his head tilted and he fell into Yin Yan''s embrace, his body turning stiff. "No, don''t. Don''t leave Yan''er. Aunt Mei, don''t leave Yan''er. Yan''er only has you as her relative. You cannot leave Yan''er behind!" Yan Yan Yan''s eyes were empty and lifeless as she stared at the lifeless ghost in her arms, her voice trembling as she spoke in a low voice. "Yan''er is wrong, Yan''er shouldn''t have let you go. Aunt Mei, Yan''er knows her wrong. Wake up quickly, don''t joke with Yan''er ¡­" However, no matter how she said it, it was impossible to salvage the situation. The body in her embrace gradually became cold and stiff, and only the pair of slightly opened eyes revealed signs of reluctance and benevolence. "Don''t... Don''t leave Yan''Er, don''t leave her behind. Yan''Er only has you as her only family. I said that I would watch as I put on my red clothes... He will help me get my makeup done. You said that you will take care of Yan''Er for life, you said ¡­ Don''t leave Yan''Er ¡­ You said you were going to take care of my children for me ¡­ " Yan Yan Yan''s hands were trembling, her eyes were blank as she stared at the ghost, murmuring softly, as though she was laughing, but at the same time, bean-sized tears were rolling down her cheeks. "Wah!" In the end, she collapsed to the ground, exhausted. She spat out a mouthful of blood, but before she lost consciousness, she could faintly hear an anxious cry. "Yan''er ¡­" C620 Time flew by, and it was as if flowing water. Unknowingly, the autumn had passed, and the cold winter truly arrived. The snow-white goose feathers that fluttered in the air were like willow catkins. On the ground, they were wrapped in a layer of silver as if they were wearing a snow-white robe. Although Ling Xiao City was still filled with tension and pressure, there was still a fiery atmosphere. This was because the time of the royal family''s Winter Hunt wasn''t far away. In the snow-covered courtyard, Lingyun pushed open the door and a gust of cold air blew in. He was surrounded by a divine light, and one could not see anything out of the ordinary about him. He appeared to be rather thin and frail, with a scholarly air around him. He looked just like a weak scholar. For the past two months, in order to strengthen his foundation, he had not become a Martial Master. However, the Spiritual Aura in his aurasea had undergone extreme compression and refinement several times. He had already broken through 95% of the first layer of the true meridians in his body, and it was not too far away from a full one. It could even be said that as long as he wanted to break through, he could open it at any time. However, the first is Foundation Establishment. Building the foundation of a martial artist is the same as building the foundation of the great dao. One must not be careless and must be prepared. Otherwise, it is possible to fail or build an imperfect foundation. Ling Yun''s ambitions were huge, and he had to cultivate all the realms to the limits of what he could cultivate. He had to build the most perfect foundation, and naturally would not easily break through. It was the same with his body as well. He had now opened four acupoints, and they were now as smooth as a mirror. He stretched out a hand and caught the snow falling gently. The snow melted instantly upon contact, turning into water droplets. "Another day of winter is coming. I wonder what kind of waves will arise at the mouth of the wind." His eyes were bright like the stars, bright beyond compare, deep and distant. Looking at the sky, Ling Yun crossed his hands behind his back, and softly sighed. During this period of time, the war between the Empire of Soaring Cloud, the Empire of Qing Yun, and the Empire of Northern Han had not come to an end. On the contrary, there was a trend of their movements becoming more and more intense. The military strength invested by the three parties greatly increased. Martial Kings had already fallen on the ice-cold battlefield, returning with their corpses wrapped in horse skin. Not only within the Soaring Cloud Empire and the surrounding regions, the entire Yuan Territory was also abuzz with activity. Many powers could sense an extraordinary aura as well. There was a mysterious force pushing all of this forward, trying to cause chaos within the Yuan Territory. The factions within the Yuan Territory might have a comeback. Therefore, the Sacred Grounds were unable to escape this vortex and were trapped within. Thinking about the current situation, Ling Yun sighed, and frowned slightly. Even the Sacred Grounds could not escape from this hidden storm, let alone the Ling Xiao Empire in the center of it all. Creak! The door opened, and Cai''Er, wearing a snow-white fox skin cloak, walked out lightly. In her hand was another fox skin cloak, and her snowy fur was fluttering in the wind, causing her exquisite face to turn red, as if she was a porcelain doll. He gracefully walked to Lingyun''s side and gently draped the fox skin cloak over Lingyun''s body to protect him from the wind and snow. Then, the little bird gently nestled in his embrace. It did not make a sound, but dispelled the annoyance in Lingyun''s heart. There was a faint spiritual energy fluctuation coming from her body. Her skin was sometimes green and filled with an air of vitality. C621 Cai''Er''s cultivation progress was astonishing, even Ling Yun was shocked. In less than three months, he was now a Martial Master. Lingyun had been suppressed by her, but her spiritual energy was too pure, and it could no longer be compressed. When she woke up, she felt like she had a breakthrough. Qin Feng, Qin Yinyue, and Ling''er were all envious and jealous. Qin Feng had even made fun of his and Ling Yun. "Crown Prince!" Cai''Er suddenly said in a soft voice. Her beautiful eyes were like autumn''s water. She looked at Ling Yun with tenderness, and seemed to want to say something, but she stopped herself. "What''s wrong?" Lingyun''s hand gently caressed her silky black hair. Hearing that, his brows twitched as he pinched her nose and asked. Cai''Er''s nose gently wrinkled as he blinked his large eyes. "Your Highness, I want to participate in the Winter Hunt with you." Although the Winter Hunt was the Imperial Family''s Winter Hunt, it was not only attended by the young generation members of the Imperial Family. There were also some princes and officials'' younger generation. After all, the Imperial Winter Hunt sometimes involved the succession of the throne, like this one. However, with the exception of the noble kings, the descendants of the nobles and officials would enter as followers. It was equivalent to a team fighting for the throne, and it was related to the succession of the new emperor ¡­ In addition, the younger generations of the royal family and nobles were allowed to bring some of their guards in. "No." Without even thinking about it, Ling Yun shook his head and refused. "Why? Cai''Er is now a Martial Master. She can help you." Cai''Er''s large eyes were filled with tears, sparkling and translucent. She had a pitiful appearance. Seeing her expression, Ling Yun could not help but smile bitterly. Ever since Qin Yinyue had admitted to fighting Cai''Er, he had frequently come to the Battle King Manor. Now, Cai''Er had learned a lot from her ¡­ He sighed in his heart, he was truly soft-hearted. When he saw how they were acting, he could change anything he made up his mind for. However, he still shook his head resolutely. He could feel that the Winter Hunt this time would cause great waves and some things would happen. Although Cai''Er was already a Martial Master, she had no battle experience. Cai''Er was rejected twice, and she could feel Lingyun''s determination. Although she no longer mentioned accompanying Lingyun to the Winter Hunt, she pouted, and her head tilted to the side, ignoring Lingyun. Opening his mouth, Lingyun sighed in his heart, but did not say anything. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ling Yun felt a change in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and started to flow in a certain direction. "This ¡­" Raising his head, he looked in the direction he''d sensed the presence of the Duke of Qin, then froze in shock. His brows furrowed as he realized that they were actually in the direction of the Duke of Qin''s residence. Not long after, he saw a vortex of spiritual energy appearing in the air above the Duke of Qin''s residence, triggering a storm of spiritual energy. It wildly swallowed the spiritual energy of the world, causing half of the Lingxiao City''s spiritual energy to flow. "Someone broke through?" Lingyun''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Such a big commotion would only occur when a martial artist broke through to a higher realm, absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and breaking through to the bottleneck. Although he was curious as to who was from the Duke of Qin''s residence and did not know how to set up a concealed Spiritual Array or how to leave Lingxiao City after a breakthrough, he did not think too much about it. "That''s not right!" Just as he was about to retract his gaze, he suddenly felt a wave of cold aura permeating the air. "Did Yue Er breakthrough?" "Crap." C622 Lingyun slapped his thigh and cried out with an ugly expression. With such a large movement and a chilling aura, how could it not attract attention? There was no lack of experienced and knowledgeable people in the city, they could definitely guess that the person with the Pure Yin Body was breaking through. The fact that Qin Yinyue had a Pure Yin Body could no longer be hidden. It would be made public, attracting the covetous greed of those who harbored ill intentions. Lingyun was upset and upset. He had forgotten to tell Qin Yinyue to find a hidden place to set up a Spiritual Array to conceal the flow of the world''s Lingyun energy, and to tell her to release the cold Miasma energy from the awakening of the Pure Yin Body. "Hopefully nothing will happen ¡­" Ling Yun secretly clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white, but he knew that was impossible. Pure Yin Body was of great importance. Under normal circumstances, it would be fine if there was not a great disturbance. No one would be willing to offend the two giants of the Soaring Cloud Empire. But now, the Empire of Soaring Cloud was swaying like duckweed in a storm. How could those forces still fear it? Do not take this opportunity to interfere. Lingyun stared at the vortex of spiritual energy in the air above the Duke of Qin''s residence, before slowly closing his eyes. His deep yet determined voice rang out, "If anyone dares to have any ideas about you, I''ll make them regret being born in this world ¡­" Such a huge commotion naturally caused the atmosphere in Lingxiao City to explode. Especially since the Winter Hunt was approaching, many experts had already gathered within the city. Many of the experts turned to look in the direction of the Duke of Qin''s residence. At the same time, they caught sight of the sinister and frigid air that permeated the air. Their expressions all changed as different thoughts ran through their minds. "Pure Yin Body..." "Is this to allow me to break through a bottleneck?" In a run-down inn, the turbid eyes of an old man with sparse hair and an old age suddenly shot out. His body flashed as he appeared on the roof of a tavern. Greed flickered in his eyes as he looked in the direction of the Duke of Qin''s residence ¡­ A terrifying aura was hidden within his thin and weak body, as vast as the ocean. The two elders opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes seemed to pierce through the void and saw Qin Yinyue, who was making a breakthrough. Their eyes were filled with greed, "That''s right, I didn''t think that the little girl would actually have a pure yin constitution, quickly grow up, and offer it to me ¡­" In a secret room deep within the Duke of Qin''s residence, an old man suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, he disappeared from the secret room and reappeared on top of a roof in a small courtyard. He frowned as he looked at the spiritual energy vortex nearby. "I never thought that Xiao Yue''er had a Pure Yin Body. Right now, everyone in the Empire of Soaring Cloud knows about it. What should we do? Can the Duke of Qin''s family protect her?" Would those old freaks of the Ling family sincerely protect her ¡­ This won''t do. Even if my Duke of Qin''s residence doesn''t exist, I have to get her out of the region without alerting anyone. I have to make sure she never returns, otherwise those great powers will never let her off. "As long as she still has Wu''er and Feng''er, my Qin Clan will one day rise to prominence ¡­" A look of determination flashed in the old man''s eyes, as if he had made up his mind. Marquis Wen Yuan''s Mansion, Wen Shang''s courtyard, who was about to enter the secret passage, suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and cursed, "Dammit, why is there such a big movement? "No, no matter who it is, don''t even think about stealing the Pure Yin Body from me ¡­" C623 This was a vast expanse of ice, and all that entered his sight was a vast expanse of white. Snow danced all year round, and it was unknown just how long it had lasted. There were no four seasons here, only the eternal cold winter. It had been like this since ancient times. This was a famous region in the Yuan Territory ¡ª the ice plains at the border of the Ling Xiao Empire and the Ice Snow Empire. There were some people on the continent who might not know of the Yuan Territory, but no one knew of this ice plains. On this ice field, there were many rare demon beasts, such as Snow Fox, Snow Demon, Snow Giant ¡­ At this time, underneath the snowy plains, there was a cave mansion that was cut into the ice. A graceful middle-aged beautiful woman was sitting cross-legged there. She wore a white robe that was embroidered with ripples like clouds. Even though she was already middle-aged, time had yet to leave too many scars on her face. She was sitting cross-legged on top of a crystal clear ice block. Her body was covered in a light black spirit energy, giving off a cold and gloomy aura. Suddenly, after sitting in silence for an unknown period of time, she suddenly opened her eyes. Two rays of light flashed across her eyes, turning into a gaze that seemed to have substance as it left two small holes in the ice wall. "Pure Yin Body?" The beautiful woman slightly raised his brows. Her eyes were ancient and deep, as if they could pierce through the void. As he gazed towards the direction of Lingxiao City, a faint smile appeared on her face as he spoke softly. "I didn''t expect that after travelling so far to find the chance to break through in the Yuan Territory, I can finally find a successor." With a light laugh, the beautiful woman''s figure slowly disappeared from within the cold cave. Only a mysterious presence and a wave of cold Miasma remained in the air. Within Lingxiao City, Qin Yinyue''s breakthrough had set off a huge wave of commotion. The undercurrents surged as messages were sent out through the communication jade. As expected of a pure Yin constitution that was rarely seen in hundreds or even thousands of years. When it broke through, it would cause a huge commotion and gather all of the surrounding spiritual energy within a thousand li. A tide of spiritual energy surged over from the distance, turning into a giant vortex of spiritual energy above the Duke of Qin''s residence. Everyone in the Duke of Qin''s residence was alarmed. Countless experts had appeared around the courtyard, concealing it so that it looked like a steel barrier that not even a mosquito could fly inside. In the small courtyard, Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao paced back and forth anxiously with heavy expressions. Even though the mountain had collapsed in front of them, their expressions still remained the same. They appeared to be at a loss of what to do. Swish! A muffled sound of thunder rang out, and a blurry figure with a series of afterimages approached like lightning, passing through layers of defenses and entering the small courtyard. The afterimages disappeared and merged into one. Only then did Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao react. When they saw the middle-aged man, they couldn''t help but reveal an expression of joy. They respectfully said, "Greetings, Royal Father!" The person who came was the previous Qin Wang, the current Grand Commandant, Qin Muyang. Although he was close to a hundred years old, he looked like a middle-aged man. "En!" Qin Mu Yang waved his hands indifferently. With a heavy expression, he looked at the pavilion before him. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce through layers of walls as he looked at the young girl who was in a breakthrough state and had no knowledge of the outside world. "Sigh ¡­" Seeing Qin Muyang sigh helplessly, Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao''s hearts couldn''t help but sink at the same time. Could it be that even the Old Qin King couldn''t do anything? "You guys underestimate the attractiveness of a Pure Yin Body." Qin Muyang sighed, his eyes coldly sweeping the surroundings, as if he was looking at those who harbored ill intentions. "Our Qin family cannot protect her ¡­" C624 "What?" "Don''t tell me we have to watch as Yue Er is taken away ¡­" Murong Xiaoxiao was at a loss for words. When she heard these words, her beautiful face turned pale and her voice started to sob. "Although my Qin Clan is not strong, if you want to take Yue Er away from my Qin Clan, you have to step over our corpses!" Qin Muyang knew what she was feeling, and his calm voice contained a trace of killing intent. An iron blood aura emanated from his body, engulfing everything in the surroundings, stirring up a storm. They all knew that once Qin Yinyue was taken away, the outcome could be imagined. "You''re right. The Qin family would rather die in battle than be humiliated by others!" A voice entered the ears of the few people present. Soon after, waves of ripples appeared in the sky and started to distort. Then, an old man with a slightly hunched body appeared. The old man had lived for an unknown amount of time, his body dried up and his hair as sparse as weeds. He was over the age of ten, and even though he was old and stooped, he stood up straight when he said those words, like a sword that had reached the heavens. "Uncle!" "Uncle!" Upon seeing the sudden appearance of the elder, Qin Muyang and the other two immediately bowed in respect. Even Qin Muyang had to bow and call him uncle, but how old was he? This person was called Qin Yunhai. He was the younger brother of the previous Qin Wang. He was an old monster that had lived for nearly two hundred years. "Uncle, you broke through?" Thinking of the way the old man had appeared, Qin Yang was instantly shocked. His dignified square face revealed a look of joy as he exclaimed. "He has been stuck at the Martial Saint Realm for a hundred years. In these eighteen years of closed door cultivation, he has finally taken that crucial step." Qin Yunhai smiled and nodded. A faint aura of a quasi-Saint emanated from his shriveled body. As soon as the Martial Saint stepped into the realm of quasi-sage realm, he was like a giant dam that blocked the path of many heaven''s pride. No matter how talented a genius was, if he didn''t have that lucky chance, he might never be able to take this step again in his entire life. Many heaven''s pride level experts had advanced by leaps and bounds in the short span of several decades, reaching the Great Circle of the Martial Saint Realm. However, at least fifty to sixty percent of people would be stuck in this realm and would find it difficult to step out of it in their entire lives. On the continent, there was no lack of Martial Saints. As long as one had sufficient cultivation resources, they could forcefully accumulate to this level. However, there were not many Martial Saints. Every Martial Saint was a person with great fortune. Back then, Qin Yunhai was a heaven''s pride expert with a name that shook the entire Primal region and the surrounding several territories. Back then, Qin Yunhai was a heaven''s pride expert with a name that shook the Primal region and the surrounding several territories. Once he took that step, yet another vast expanse of heaven and earth appeared. His lifespan increased once again, from the peak Martial Saint''s three hundred years to five hundred years. If he took another small step, it would increase by another four hundred years. "Brother, you really broke through." An elderly voice filled with joy rang out, and the air distorted once more. An elder with disheveled hair appeared, and his aura was as deep as the sea, with an unfathomable depth. At first glance, it looked like a towering mountain peak, but at first glance, it looked like an ordinary old man returning to his original state. Yet another quasi-Saint! The Qin Manor, which was a first-rate power on the surface, actually had two quasi-saints. On the surface, it was the Ling Xiao Royal Family, the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s household, and the marshal''s residence. "Sigh." Qin Yunhai looked at his elder brother, who was also the previous Duke of Qin, and sighed lightly. With a complicated expression, he sighed, "This is truly a difficult trial. Back then, your talent was inferior to mine, but you did not expect me to take this step ahead of you. " C625 "Let nature take its course!" Qin Yuntian shook his head with a smile. "The reason why I''m one step ahead of you is because of your obsession!" He looked at his younger brother and let out a soft sigh. He was already old. His younger brother, who had been in high spirits and had a peerless demeanor, was also old. Qin Yunhai was silent. His murky eyes revealed a trace of tenderness as he looked into the distance. "You still can''t forget her." Qin Yuntian sighed. Qin Yunhai shook his head, indicating that he did not want to talk about this topic anymore. He looked at the hall in front of him and saw that the maids had already been sent out. They were the only ones present. He asked, "What do you plan to do?" "Didn''t you already say so?" Qin Yuntian said indifferently. His turbid eyes turned sharp, as dazzling as a star. They flickered with a cold light and were filled with killing intent. "My Qin family would rather die standing than live kneeling! If anyone wants to touch a single hair on Yue Er, they must step over our corpses. " After saying this, he was silent for a long time. Then, he looked at Murong Xiaoxiao, saying, "Girl, if the war starts, you must bring Little Yue''er and the others and run. Don''t worry about us, as long as they''re here, our Duke of Qin''s residence will one day rebuild." Now, they were already considering their future paths. These old bones of theirs naturally wanted to block the great enemy by cutting off the fire elementals of the younger generation. Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t. She clenched her teeth and nodded. "When the time comes, we''ll let them go to the Spirit Demon Battlefield. With Qin Ming and the Devil Slayer Alliance there, no one will dare to act rashly." Qin Muyang said. Qin Ming was his second son, Qin Yang''s younger brother. He represented the Qin Clan in the Spirit Demon Battlefield. "No way!" Qin Yuntian shook his head and said with killing intent, "There will definitely be a sniper midway. Do not go to the Spirit Demon Battlefield, or else you would have fallen into a trap." Qin Yang and the rest were silent as they frowned. An oppressive and silent atmosphere enveloped them. "Have you passed on all your changes to them?" Qin Yuntian looked at Qin Yang and asked. Qin Yang nodded his head, "Yes, I''ve already passed it down. Wu''er had been out wandering for a long time, so Yi Chang had already passed it to him. Feng''er and Yue''er have also learned the first book, which allowed them to change their appearances and conceal their auras." "That''s good!" Qin Yuntian let out a heavy breath and looked at Murong Xiaoxiao, saying, "When the time comes, let them conceal their identities and escape from this whirlpool known as the Natal Domain! She would come back when her cultivation had reached a certain level. No, it would be best if you never came back, never stepped into this tornado again! " The outside world didn''t know about what had happened in the Duke of Qin''s residence, but it was currently surrounded by more and more layers, to the point where not even a drop of water could leak out. They all raised their heads to look at the giant vortex of spiritual energy in the sky. Some warriors even found a corner to sit down and started cultivating. After all, the spiritual energy whirlpool was emitting a lot of spiritual energy. To them, it was a cultivation paradise and they had to seize this opportunity. However, even more people were curious in their hearts. They didn''t know what was going on as they simply followed the crowd. Some of them were hiding in the crowd and were thinking about how they could obtain the Pure Yin Body ¡­ Amongst these people, there was no lack of Martial Saint experts. There were even some quasi-Saint level old monsters. C626 The fact that Qin Yinyue had a Pure Yin Body was quickly spread through the spies planted in Lingxiao City by the various forces, reaching the ears of the upper echelons of the various powers in the Yuan Territory. Many forces had different reactions to this. Some were indifferent and indifferent, while others were thinking about how to use this matter to thoroughly ignite the suppression of the storm. There was still a group of powers that had already made preparations to send their most outstanding male disciples to the Qin Residence in Lingxiao City to propose. Of course, those with such plans were at least at the level of a quasi-Holy Land. The other powers did not have the guts to do so. After all, Qin Yinyue was Ling Yun''s fianc¨¦e, and doing so would be tantamount to slapping the Ling Xiao Royal Family''s face. Qin Yinyue had sensed the opportunity to make a breakthrough a month ago, but Ling Yun and Murong Xiaoxiao both advised her to suppress her breakthrough, and to condense and condense the spiritual energy. Qin Yinyue followed her instructions and used a special auxiliary spirit artifact from the Duke of Qin''s residence to suppress her cultivation. This continued for an entire month, until today, when she finally couldn''t suppress it any longer and broke through unconsciously in her dreams. A month of accumulation had accumulated a lot of resources for her. In addition to her Pure Yin Body, her source energy was strong. It would take her at least half a day to break through to the next realm. However, against everyone''s expectations, including Ling Yun''s, Qin Yinyue''s breakthrough took nearly a day and a half before she stopped absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. This period of time, over a day and a half, gave time for the young prodigies of the major powers to prepare. In this period of time, over a day and a half, it gave time for the young prodigies of the major powers to prepare. All of a sudden, the clouds in all directions of Lingxiao City gathered, a dark current brewing as the atmosphere became incomparably tense. The grand defensive formation activated, enveloping the entire city like a crouching dragon. The Ling family of the Royal Family cooperated with the Marquis of Wen Yuan''s Mansion, and the patrolling guards and city guards increased their patrolling power. The Martial Monarch and even the Martial Saint sent out their experts, hiding in the darkness and staring at the great forces that had arrived. In one of the Supremes of the ninth floor, in a room of the Supreme Pavilion, the musk was emitting a faint and seductive fragrance, and wisps of faint smoke were curling around. One by one, the maids passed by, bringing in delicate dishes and a few jars of rich and fragrant wine before cautiously retreating out, afraid of incurring the wrath of the person sitting inside. His room was right next to the window, and he could clearly see the street below. In the center of the room, there were four people sitting on a red carpet. One was a middle-aged man, one was a beautiful middle-aged woman, and the other two were seventeen to eighteen years old. There was one thing they were all alike in that they were naked men and women with all sorts of poses on their robes. The youngster who looked slightly younger had a pair of long and narrow peach shaped eyes, and the bags under his eyes were swollen. The youngster who looked slightly younger had a pair of narrow and peach shaped eyes, and the bags under his eyes were puffy and swollen. He looked with regret at the maid who was quickly leaving the luxurious Zhi Zun room like a god of plague. The fan in his hand suddenly closed and his eyes became slightly cold as he laughed: "Is this young master that terrifying? actually scaring them to such a state, I just want to have a heart to heart talk with them. " The other three secretly pursed their lips. Heart to heart? You should just go and lie to the devil! In the entire He Huan Palace, everyone knew who you were. No, your name had already spread throughout the entire region. C627 Although they wanted to, they didn''t dare to say those words out loud. Who let this young man have a good father? Who dared to offend him? Unless he got tired of living. They were actually from the Joy Palace. The He Huan Palace was one of the holy lands of the Yuan Territory. It had been passed down for nearly ten thousand years and was one of the oldest factions in the Yuan Territory. This Holy Land was very famous, but it wasn''t a very good one. This was because this Holy Land had a special cultivation method that required men and women to fuse with Yin and Yang, complementing each other. Even in broad daylight, it was still possible for their disciples to commit such heinous acts in public. "Young master, don''t forget our purpose for coming here. Pure Yin Body is of utmost importance to us, the Joyous Union Palace. So, you ¡­" Otherwise, if the ancestor were to scold us, even the Holy Lord ¡­ " The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before he spoke. The boy was the son of the master of the Joy Palace, born with a golden spoon in his mouth. "Humph!" The youth let out a cold snort. His face was dark, but he didn''t say anything more. It was clear that he wasn''t a brainless person and knew the seriousness of the situation. He knew that if he let this matter go, those old bastards would not let him off easily, even if his father was the Palace Mistress of the Joyous Union Palace. "I heard that Qin Yinyue is the fianc¨¦e of Crown Prince Ling Yun!" The other youngster''s eyes flashed as he spoke in a seemingly casual manner. He wore a moon-white robe with a layer of golden silk embroidered on it. His body was like a thin veil, and one could faintly see his fair body. There was some faint spirit energy circulating around his body, and a faint pressure was emitting from him. His identity wasn''t simple either. The man and woman looked at him with a hint of respect in their eyes. That woman''s watery eyes were constantly throwing him spinach in the autumn ¡­ Hearing what the youth said, the young lord''s expression immediately became unsightly. He let out a sneer as a trace of jealousy flashed across his eyes, "Are you talking about that trash that can''t cultivate? Hmph, I can''t cultivate. In the end, I''ll only be an ant to ordinary people. This young master can easily crush it with one finger. It was such a disgrace to him, the genius'' dad. What a pity that his Pure Yin Body was actually his fiancee. However, he won''t have that chance. When I bring Qin Yinyue away, I''ll cripple him and let him know that there are some things that don''t have anything to do with him ¡­ " The youth''s eyes revealed a hint of a smile before it disappeared in a flash. He was indeed a trash, but how good were you? If you go and cause trouble for him, that would be what I would wish for. That Ling family used to have a middle stage Martial Saint. Even if they were to decline now, my Joyous Union Palace would still be extremely afraid ¡­ As long as you die, or make a huge mistake, even if your father is the palace master, the forefathers wouldn''t easily forgive you. This way, you''ll be completely cut off from the identity as the palace master''s successor ¡­ Glimmers danced in the eyes of the man and woman as they frowned slightly. They were not young and knew about the worldly matters, so they naturally knew what the young man in front of them was planning. However, they did not say anything. This was because that young lord was truly not pleasing to the eyes. Moreover, this young master had a very high chance of becoming a Holy Lord in the future. In the other room, sat an old man and a young man. The old man''s eyes were deep and ancient, and there were violent energy fluctuations hidden within his body. The young man had a sharp angle and was as beautiful as jade. He had a refined smile on his face, but it was hard to conceal the arrogance within it. His eyes were sharp as he looked in the direction of the War King''s Mansion. C628 "Ling Yun? "It''s a pity that she''s just someone with the same surname. Qin Yinyue is destined to be my woman with extraordinary sword skills. You, an ant, are her fianc¨¦. Only by dying can you wash away this stain ¡­" On his sleeve was embroidered a pocket-sized golden sword. It was surrounded by clouds. Those clouds were very vivid, as if they were flowing. The Holy Land of the Primal Region ¡ª Floating Cloud Sword Sect! This was a sacred land where all the weapons used in the sect were swords. It was a good attack. Among the holy lands in the Yuan Territory, its rankings were at the top, only second to the Yuan Gate, the strongest faction in the Yuan Territory. The refined youth lightly smiled, and a trace of disdain flashed within his eyes. He was just a good-for-nothing son of trash that couldn''t cultivate. No matter if it was status or strength, he was far from being comparable to him, the Saint Child and son of the Saint Lord of the Wanderingcloud Sword Sect. He believed that Qin Yinyue would make the right choice amongst the divine dragons and ants crawling on the ground. When he came, he had already presented his name scroll. He believed that very soon, the Duke of Qin''s household would come to invite him. The Yuan Territory''s Holy Land, Tianxuan Hall, Martial Sect, Gui Yuan Sect, Dark Moon Hall, and Empire of Ziyou all sent their outstanding young talents over. If they weren''t the Holy Master''s sons, then they were the heaven''s pride level experts who could become the masters of a Holy Land in the future. Among them, Tianxuan Hall, Martial Sect, and the Empire of Ziyou were Holy Lands that were on good terms with the Ling Xiao Empire. However, in front of the Pure Yin Body, in order for the Holy Land to nurture a peerless Heaven''s Chosen and become the ruler of the Yuan Territory, they still sent people over. The Yuan Gate, as the former sworn enemy of the Soaring Cloud Empire, did not send anyone over. After all, they knew that it was impossible. Moreover, as long as there were no Martial Saints among those who came, they would definitely die. The Soaring Cloud Empire would not let those people go. It was the same for the Ice and Snow Empire. In the last few years, this empire had been eyeing the Ling Xiao Empire covetously, ready to attack on a large scale at any time. Naturally, it would not show itself at such a critical juncture. Of course, since no one had come, it was hard to tell whether or not someone else had been sent in the dark. Other than the few sacred grounds, a few powers that were in the same sacred land as the Soaring Cloud Empire also sent out their own heaven''s pride experts. In a luxurious little villa in the Ling Xiao City, a man, three women, and four youths lived there. Aside from the four of them, there was a middle-aged man and an elder that looked like they would die at any moment. However, it could be seen that they were the guards. On their clothes, without exception, there was a picture of Yin and Yang. This was the symbol of the Yin Yang Sect, which meant that these people came from the Yin Yang Sect. The Yin Yang Sect was a holy land at the peak of the world. It had more than one peak late stage Martial Saint overseeing it, and they were strong as well. They came from the powerful Yin Yang Region, and were separated from the Yuan Territory by five great regions. Even if they borrowed the Space Worm Cave, they would still need at least one to two days to reach the Soaring Cloud Empire. This sect was somewhat similar to the Joyous Union Palace. Every sect had a dual cultivation method that combined Yin and Yang. However, relatively speaking, this sect''s style of conduct was a bit more orthodox. The wormhole was actually a spatial tunnel. However, this spatial tunnel was very far away, and could extend to a million kilometers. The continent was vast and boundless. If one wanted to reach the Central Region from the southern part of the continent, even a Martial Saint would need at least half a year to travel through the void. The space wormhole, however, could greatly shorten this time. C629 On top of a huge soft couch, a sixteen-year-old boy was leaning against the arm of a delicate, half-naked young girl. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his face was filled with pleasure. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a charming smile. In his arms, each of his hands were holding a beautiful young girl. The young man''s hands constantly moved up and down the two young girls'' bodies. This youth was very handsome. His skin was as white as jade, his lips were red, his teeth were white, and he had a pair of long and bright peach blossom eyes. The middle-aged man and the old man who looked like they were about to die were right next to him. The old man was leaning against an armchair, and his wrinkled face was wrinkled and wrinkled as if he was sleeping. The middle-aged man stood in front of the soft couch as if he was reporting something. The two of them seemed to be accustomed to the scene in front of them, so they paid no attention to it. Their eyes were on their nose, nose was on their heart, and their eyes were slightly drooping, pretending to have seen nothing. "Is he finally about to break through!" After the youth heard the middle-aged man''s report, his narrowed eyes finally opened slightly. The Yin Yang Diagram appeared in his eyes and displayed the mysteries of the Great Dao. The two young girls'' slightly immature chests were being massaged. The youth sat up in the young girl''s embrace. His eyes flickered slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking about. Seeing that he seemed to be deep in thought, the three beautiful flower like girls didn''t dare to disturb him. They carefully got up and retreated to the side. As for the messy dress, it did not care. A large portion of her fair skin was revealed, giving off an alluring glow. After a long while, the young man laughed charmingly, he stood up from the soft couch, and slowly walked to the open door, looking at the Spirit Qi vortex that was gradually disappearing, he placed his hands behind his back, looking like he was the ruler of all life and death, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his indifferent voice slowly came out. "I didn''t expect that I would have to travel across several regions to gain more experience. Because of the mishap in the wormhole, I thought I was completely unlucky." I never thought that I''d find a Pure Yin Body that''s about to grow into a Pure Yin Body. Furthermore, it''s still a complete Yin Body. It looks like this Holy Son is truly blessed by the heavens! " "Congratulations to the Second Saintess for obtaining her Pure Yin Body. After obtaining her vital yin, her cultivation will definitely soar and her status will rise greatly in the Holy Land!" One of the young girls lightly smiled, her delicate and charming face revealed a trace of a charming smile as she flattered. "Congratulations, Second Son!" The other young girl also flattered. "Hmph, what Second Holy Son? We''ll have to change our name to the Chief Holy Son in the future." The last girl who did not speak let out a light snort and said this. She twisted her slender waist, carrying a charming smile on her face. She walked up to the youth and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, is Yun''er right?" "Haha, Yun''er is naturally right!" When the Second Holy Son heard this, he laughed out loud with a haughty expression. He stared coldly towards the north and a cold smile appeared on his face. "As long as I return with my Pure Yin Body, I will be able to obtain the first place in at most three years." The other two girls looked at the girl who was provoking them with jealous expressions. Their pretty faces turned green from anger as they inwardly cursed the fox spirit. They were once again overjoyed by the Second Holy Son. In the entire Yin Yang Sect, no one knew that the Second Holy Son was extremely talented. However, at the age of sixteen, he had reached the third layer of the Holy Land''s supreme cultivation method, the ''Yin-Yang Fusion Skill''. His cultivation had reached the Martial King realm and was highly regarded by the Holy Master and several ancestors. Some people were secretly talking about it. If the Second Saint and the Great Sage were born at the same time, it would be hard to say who would be the leader. C630 "Son, someone from the Great Saint Lands of the Yuan Territory has arrived." The middle-aged man hesitated for a bit and whispered. He was very smart. He knew that he had no right to interfere in this dispute. He didn''t address the Second Saint as his son, nor the Great Saint as his son. "Humph!" He glanced at the middle-aged man, but how could he not understand his meaning? He coldly snorted and said, "It''s only a sacred ground of the wasteland, yet they dare to compete with me for a pure yin constitution. Do they dare? If they have the guts, then this Saint will make it so that they won''t be able to leave this Ling Xiao City. " The middle-aged man sighed in his heart. Although this Second Saint''s talent was good, his personality was too arrogant. He always acted like he was number one in the world and number two in the family. However, he couldn''t point it out. However, this was still the territory of the Yuan Territory after all. It was not the Yin Yang Domain, so even if it was a dragon, they would still have to lie down on the ground, and even if it was a tiger, they would still have to lie down on the ground. With your character, if you offend those experts from the Sacred Grounds, even if you die, no one will know. Even if you have the chance to ask for help, the water will not be able to save you. He''s just a saintly son with no brain. Do you think the Sacred Grounds would fight with the other Sacred Grounds for you? Thinking for a moment, the man said, "Son, your subordinate heard that the owner of the Pure Yin Body, Qin Yinyue, is someone with an arranged marriage." "An engagement?" A cold killing intent flashed in the Second Saint''s eyes. In his heart, he had already treated the Pure Yin Body as his cultivation cauldron and as his forbidden treasure. Now that he heard that the latter was engaged, how could he not be angry? A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes as he coldly asked: "Who is it?" "The Crown Prince''s son, Ling Yun, is Ling Ao''s most beloved grandson. It''s said that he might become the future successor of the Soaring Cloud Empire!" The middle-aged man had revealed the information that he had heard, but it could not be said that he was asking for information. At this moment, the entire street was talking about this matter. "Ling Yun?" The Second Holy Son raised his eyebrows. He had heard this name countless times and his ears were about to become calluses. Thinking of something, he revealed a cold smile, "Truly reckless. Could it be that the Ling family isn''t afraid of enraging the Poison Fiend Martial Emperor?" With that, he frowned. The corners of his mouth lifted into a ruthless arc as he said, "Since he is the future successor of a quasi-Holy Land, his cultivation must be not weak. Have you broken through to martial king?" "This ¡­" The middle-aged man was at a loss for words. "Martial King?" Yun''er, who was in the arms of the Second Holy Son, sneered. Her exquisite face showed disdain. "Not to mention a Martial King, he isn''t even a warrior. He''s just an ant." "Hmm?" The Second Saintess raised an eyebrow and looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Holy Son, Ling Yun has never been able to cultivate since he was young. He''s just trash, and is completely incomparable to the Holy Son. One is a divine dragon that soars through the clouds, and the other is an ant crawling on the ground. "It is said that the Ling family has spent a lot of effort and invited many martial artists, but none of them were able to see anything. They only said that it is possible that he will be completely insulated from martial arts in this lifetime." Before the young girl, Yun''er, could speak, one of the young girls who had been left by the side by Leng Ning spoke first. "So he''s a piece of trash!" Disdain appeared on the Second Holy Son''s face. He shook his head and said in disdain, "The Ling family is really declining, and this Holy Son thinks that they are about to degrade the mortal world? They actually wanted to let a piece of trash be their successor. " "However," he changed his tone, his face was full of indifference, and the corner of his mouth curved into a cruel smile, "He is the fiance of the Pure Yin Body, and this is a huge stain. Even if he is trash, he will still die!" C631 In front of the War King''s manor, a group of people surrounded him. Most of them were here to watch a show, the kind that only wished for the world to be peaceful. Within the War King''s manor, there was a solemn atmosphere. Everyone knew the purpose of those powers'' visit, not to mention the fact that the Battle King''s Mansion was a naked slap to the face. In the entire War King''s Manor, from the first battle to the second battle, all of the guards'' expressions were as black as the bottom of a pot. They wished that the city gates would be closed and those people could be chased out. "Lingyun, get the hell out here. Don''t be a coward. Come out if you dare." "Lingyun, this young master wants to challenge you. If you lose, kneel down and go to the Duke of Qin''s estate to cancel the engagement." "Ling Yun, the young prefecture lord is like the phoenix of the nine heavens, standing high above the masses, and is not someone that you can reach high above. Quickly go and cancel the engagement." "Ling Yun, you coward. No matter what, you are still the Battle King''s son. Don''t you even have the courage to see him?" "¡­" Outside of the War King''s Manor, all sorts of clamoring rose and fell. In the small courtyard, Lingyun was standing on top of a big tree. His black hair was floating, and his clothes were rustling. He looked ethereal and ethereal, as if he was a goddess above the ninth heaven. He looked towards the direction of the War King''s manor with a deep and distant gaze. His eyes were like a river of stars, and they had a special charm to them. "Since others are already bullying us, aren''t you angry?" Ling''er leaned against a tree branch beside him, looking at him with a face full of schadenfreude. However, there was an ice-cold chill flowing through her eyes. Was the person she liked someone who others could casually insult? "It''s just barking!" Ling Yun''s expression became indifferent, his eyes became cold as he said, "Don''t tell me that when a dog bites, the person has to bite back." Ling''er was stunned. Then, she smiled sweetly, nodded her head, and gave a look of approval. "However," Ling Yun''s voice changed as an icy aura emitted from his body, causing Ling''er to tremble. "These dogs bark so noisily that my Battle King''s Mansion doesn''t raise dogs. Where are they from? Go back to where they came from!" With that, he leaped up and landed on the ground. He then quickly disappeared from the small yard. On top of the tree, the corner of Ling''er''s mouth slightly lifted as she softly said, "You obviously care a lot in your heart, yet you pretend that you don''t care. Are men always like this?" Her body flashed and disappeared in a flash. Outside of the War King''s Manor, the clamoring sounds continued. Seeing that Ling Yun had yet to appear, the people who were shouting became even more excited. The ones who were clamoring were some of the youths. They came from some big forces and each of them had a face full of indignation. They felt that the good fortune of having a Pure Yin Body as their fiancee did not land on them, but instead on a piece of trash that could not cultivate. All of this, coupled with the instigation of some people, resulted in this scene. Just as their clamoring voices pierced through the clouds, a low buzzing sound could be heard. The tightly shut doors of the War King''s manor slowly opened. "Hua hua" sounds of armor colliding and uniform footsteps could be heard from within. Just as everyone was in a daze, a calm voice of a youth slowly came from within. "Whose dog did not tie it properly and came to my Battle King''s Mansion to bark!" Upon hearing these words, the faces of those noble and superior youths immediately turned green. Was he calling them dogs? Tat tat tat! Footsteps could be heard as an extraordinarily handsome young man led a group of soldiers emitting an iron-blood battle intent out of the gate. He glanced around indifferently, "What are you all doing here?" Being bitten by a dog is not something that my War King''s Mansion should be responsible for! " C632 The crowd was in an uproar as they looked at each other. Some of them knew that something unexpected might happen, so they shook their heads and left. Some of them had an expression like they were waiting for a good show and looked forward to the next step. "You called us dogs?" A young man with a decent appearance looked at Ling Yun who was standing in front of the War King''s Manor''s gate. With an ugly expression, he pointed at his own nose. His body trembled in anger, and he gnashed his teeth as he asked. "Since you are willing to sit together with me, I have no other choice but to take it as you." Ling Yun shrugged indifferently, and laughed. "You ¡­" The young man looked angry. "What did you say? Stop barking so loudly, your mom is calling you to go home and eat dinner." Ling Yun curled his lips, hugged his shoulders, and said smilingly while leaning against a Dragon Mark Pillar in front of the door. "Puhaha!" Finally, someone couldn''t hold it in anymore and let out a strange laugh. It was a hand covering their mouth, but in the end, they still couldn''t hold back their laughter. As for some people, they clearly had a large power backing them up from behind. When they heard this, they began to heartily laugh without a care in the world as they continuously spoke to the green-faced young man. "Bro, your mom is calling you to go home and eat dinner. Hurry up and go, if you''re late, you might get spanked." "Exactly! Hurry up! " "You all ¡­ Puff. The youth was so angry that his body trembled, and he almost fainted. In the end, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Ling Yun with resentment. He knew that he had lost too much face, and he was thrown back into his maternal grandma''s home. He, the dignified young hall master of the Profound Wind Hall, had actually been publicly ridiculed like this. "Uncle Lin, kill him and give him to me. I want him to die without a burial ground!" The youth''s face distorted and he lost his reason, then he looked at the green-clothed old man beside him and shouted in rage. The old man''s face revealed a hint of hesitation. Under the young man''s ferocious expression, he went silent for a moment before taking a step forward. Boundless Spiritual Energy fluctuations surged out from his body and emitted a powerful pressure. Although the old man knew that it was a little inappropriate to do so, he remembered the identity and personality of the person before him and knew that if he did not do as he was told, his unreasonable elder brother would definitely not let him off after returning to the Mystic Wind Hall. He stared coldly at Ling Yun, his face expressionless. He did not sense any fluctuations of Spiritual Qi from this person''s body, and there were only three possibilities for such a situation to occur: The first type was naturally the person''s cultivation base far exceeded his. The second type was naturally the spirit artifact or powerful secret art of restraining aura that concealed the fluctuations of spiritual energy on the person. The last was that the person had never cultivated it at all, so naturally, there would be no Spiritual Qi fluctuations coming from his body. The young man in front of him looked to be only 15 or 16 years old. Even if one were to talk about cultivation from his mother''s womb, it was impossible for his cultivation to surpass his. Thus, he naturally excluded the first possibility. Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flashed with a cold light. A trash that hadn''t cultivated before probably didn''t have a high status within the Martial King''s Mansion. In this world where the strong were kings, even if they were killed, the Battle King''s Manor would not act against them because of this. After all, behind them was the Mystic Wind Hall, a top-notch power. One had to blame it on this young man for his sharp tongue and offending the Young Hall Master, resulting in this fatal disaster. "Since you can''t cultivate, then don''t stand out. Since you''re unwilling to become a mortal, then this old man will send you on your way!" The old man''s expression was indifferent, and he did not make a single move. However, spiritual energy whizzed out from within his body and transformed into a huge hand made of spiritual energy. It descended from the sky, wanting to smash that arrogant youth into a pile of meat paste. C633 Most of the people watching were from Ling Xiao City, and all of them recognized the kind Crown Prince, even some of the arrogant youths knew Ling Yun, and had never seen a portrait of him before. At this moment, seeing that this old man had recklessly suppressed Ling Yun in front of the War King''s Mansion''s gates, his face couldn''t help but change into an excited expression. This was too f * cking arrogant! Who gave him the guts? Although those youngsters were clamoring loudly, they were only crying out from the corners of their mouths. If they really wanted to kill him, they didn''t have the guts to do so. Although the weakest of them was still a first-rate power at the peak of the Divine Realm and there was no lack of quasi-Holy Land people, there was still a gap between them and a quasi-Holy Land. Without a doubt, the former Holy Land, the Soaring Cloud Empire, was one of the top of the quasi-Holy Land, possessing a background no weaker than a normal Holy Land. But now, this person was actually trying to kill Ling Yun right in front of the doors of the War King''s Mansion. The young master of the Profound Wind Hall seemed to have already seen the scene of Lingyun being smashed into a pile of meat paste. His eyes were filled with mad joy and he started laughing, but very quickly, he could not laugh anymore. "Humph!" A not loud, cold snort sounded out like the explosion of spring thunder, causing the surrounding people''s eardrums to buzz. Their vital energy and blood tumbled, and they were forced to stagger backwards. "Send me to the Crown Prince''s Palace in front of his gates? Who is it?" To give you the guts? " A low, middle-aged man''s voice, filled with rage, entered everyone''s ears. A terrifying aura emanated from a middle-aged man beside Ling Yun. A formless pressure seemed to transform into a sharp sword that slashed towards the azure-robed old man, wanting to suppress him. A hint of relief flashed in the eyes of those outsiders who did not know Lingyun, and they secretly patted their chests. Luckily they did not have the impulse to be the leader, otherwise they would definitely be out of luck. At the same time, he secretly cursed the aboriginals for not telling them anything when Ling Yun personally came. "I ¡­" The old man was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. When he found out the young man''s identity, his face was filled with fear. His mind was shaken as he felt an invisible tyrannical pressure tear open his spirit energy hand. Stabilizing his body, the old man''s face alternated between green and white, wishing he could slap the blind Young Hall Master in the face. "Misunderstanding!" The cyan robed elder cupped his hands together and looked at Ling Yun with a fearful face. "This old man had eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai, and did not know that it was His Highness the crown prince who had come. I hope Your Highness would not take offense to heart." He sighed in his heart. He was a grand and powerful Martial King, but now he was actually bowing and groveling before an ant that he normally would not even look at. Unfortunately, in order to live, he had no choice but to do so. From that pressure just now, it could easily tear apart his large hand made of spirit energy. Even though it was just a casual strike, he could tell that the person''s cultivation base was far greater than his, and could definitely easily suppress him. Moreover, this was the Battle King Manor. It was the enemy''s headquarters, a place where tigers hid dragons. No one knew how many experts there were inside, or how deep the waters were. Not to mention him, even if their Mystic Wind Hall Master himself came, it would still be a problem for him to escape safely. "Right, right, right. This is all a misunderstanding. It was all because of this dog slave who acted on his own accord. The actions he took against His Highness had nothing to do with me." The youngster''s face was also full of fear. How could he not know how much trouble he had caused? He quickly blamed all of his sins on the old man and completely ignored him. C634 Lingyun leaned against the pillar with the coiling dragon carved on it, his face was calm. Even when the spiritual energy had suppressed him, his expression had not changed. Hearing what the master and his servant had said, the corner of his mouth lifted to form a mocking smile. With a chuckle, Ling Yun glanced at the youth whose thighs were trembling, and shifted his gaze. Looking at the ashen-faced elder, who also had a look of disbelief on his face, he shook his head. It seemed that even now, he still couldn''t understand why the young man had given up on him and used him to block the arrow. This was the sorrow of a slave! He couldn''t control his own life or death, just like a dog. Ling Yun sighed in his heart, but did not have much sympathy. He remembered that this old man was clamoring to send him on his way. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Lingyun tidied his clothes and then calmly stroked his chin as if nothing had happened. He left the Dragon Pillar and walked towards the old man in green step by step. His footwork was steady and calm, and his handsome face had a refreshing smile. Clang! Clang! Behind him, the guards of the Palace hurriedly followed. Their entire bodies were covered in the black Darksteel Battle Armor. There was an iron blood aura that had experienced the battles on the battlefield spreading out, and the blood aura was like smoke. An invisible force followed their steps, pouring down in torrents. Divine defenses could kill gods, buddhist defenses could exterminate buddhas! These guards were not ordinary guards of the King''s Manor, nor were they the Black Armored Iron Army that had been guarding the Spirit Demon Battlefield for many years. They were even more elite, but they were not known to ordinary people. Although they were small in numbers, if they were to be placed on the battlefield, they would definitely be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the ten thousand strong army. Ever since Qin Yinyue had started to break through, Ling Zhan had anticipated that something would happen. He called for the King''s Guards who were training outside to return and stand by. The King''s Guards that Ling Yun brought out only had 12 people. They were a small team, and each of them had reached the Great Perfection of Martial Master. With the experience gained from constant battles, their individual combat prowess was comparable to that of an ordinary Martial King. Of course, this was only a contest, and only in a short period of time would he be able to remain undefeated. After all, the disparity between every great cultivation realm was just too great. It was like a chasm, and it was difficult for any other heaven''s pride level experts to cross it. However, they were a team, a team that worked extremely closely together. Their battle power was not as simple as one plus one. Once they formed a battle formation, they could definitely challenge ordinary Martial Emperors. However, their losses were greater than their losses. Other than the twelve Battle-King Guards, Lingyun had also brought out the two commanders, Yan Lu and Wang Ting. This lineup was definitely luxurious! Although the steps were simple, there was an invisible pressure pressing down on them, causing the young master of the Profound Wind Hall and the man not too far away to continuously retreat. He was avoiding those two as though they were gods of plague, afraid that he would implicate them. Even the proud Chosen of the major powers were in such a state. They silently retreated, and did not utter a single word. No one wanted to offend Ling Yun, who was on the verge of exploding just because of two ignorant fellows. At this critical juncture, it was understandable for Lingyun to do anything crazy. After all, his beloved fiancee was actually coveted and taken away as a cultivation cauldron. Although he was smiling very warmly and gave people a good impression, if he was angered, he would definitely be able to change from a god to a devil in the blink of an eye. Welcome to the Sacred Light Martial God''s readership group chat number 697295631 C635 Everyone else was already in this state, not to mention cyan-robed elder and the young hall master of the Profound Wind Hall. Under the impact of the formless energy, their bodies were like sieve chaff as they trembled nonstop with pale faces. Layers of cold sweat appeared on their faces and their eyes were filled with fear. That cyan-robed elder was still alright, at least he was a perfect Martial King expert. Under the impact of that formless aura, his body might have trembled, but he could still endure it. The young hall master of the Mystique Wind Hall was not in a good position. He was just a playboy with a cultivation base at the middle stage of the Martial Master Stage. It could be said that his father relied on elixirs to raise his cultivation. At the beginning, he had gritted his teeth and endured it for the sake of face. However, he was just a playboy who had been flattered by others over the years. When had he ever seen such a scene? He only felt his legs go limp as he fell to the ground. The stench of urine wafted out as a puddle of water appeared under his buttocks. Ling Yun frowned, a look of disgust appearing in his eyes, he never expected that the Young Hall Master of the Lao Zi''s Profound Wind Hall would be so weak, and actually piss his pants in fear. He glanced at the youth, then did not look at him anymore, and walked to the crumbling cyan-robed elder with a warm smile on his face, and asked with interest: "Misunderstanding? Offended? Don''t take it to heart? " cyan-robed elder''s heart dropped. He guessed that Ling Yun would most likely not let him go, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past the depths of his eyes. "Hehe, one moment you said that you wanted to send natural son on the road, the next moment you said that it was a misunderstanding, and that natural son shouldn''t take it to heart. You felt that natural son''s ears were bad and had a poor memory, so you were able to forget about what happened in the blink of an eye. Or did you think that the natural son was usually too benevolent, that he had a broad mind, and that he could give some leeway to people who want his own life? " Ling Yun sneered. "Is Your Highness really not willing to let me off?" cyan-robed elder seemed to have given up all hope as he asked with dull and lifeless eyes. "What do you think?" Ling Yun looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. "Since you want to kill me, then I ¡­ I will not sit still and wait for death. " cyan-robed elder''s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness, he turned fearless, with spirit energy circulating, he got rid of the pressure, his hand suddenly extended out towards Ling Yun. "No, Your Highness, be careful!" The faces of Yan Lu and the rest changed, they all tried to stop the cyan-robed elder, but the cyan-robed elder was too close to them. Ling Yun shook his head, it was as if he had already expected this would happen. His body was like a snake, its body leaned back, and his legs crossed each other, dodging the attack of the old man in the nick of time. In that instant, cyan-robed elder had already lost his best chance. A middle-aged man with a cold and stern expression appeared in front of Ling Yun, extended a metal-like hand, and clashed with the old man. Pow! A deep muffled sound rang out, followed by the sound of bones shattering and a painful scream. The old man flew backwards like a kite with its string cut, continuously coughing up blood as he flew through the air. His arm, which had collided with Wang Ting''s, hung limply as thick white bones pierced out from his elbow. It was a mess of flesh and blood. "How dare you!" Yan Lu''s expression became incomparably ugly. A moment of carelessness had almost put Ling Yun in danger and nearly scared him to death. "Even a rabbit would bite if it was forced into a corner, let alone a dog." Ling Yun shook his head. From start to end, his face was calm, and not a single hint of fear appeared. He indifferently glanced at the cyan-robed elder s whose necks the Battle King Guards were pressing their pitch-black spears against and said. The old man''s face was ashen. "Kill him!" C636 "Kill him!" Ling Yun turned around, and his indifferent words slowly entered the cyan-robed elder''s ears. He wanted to shout ''spare me'', but before he could open his mouth, a few spears stabbed into his body. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. "I''m the Young Hall Master of the Mystic Wind Hall. You can''t kill me, otherwise, my father won''t let you off." Seeing Ling Yun looking at him, the young hall master of the Profound Wind Hall trembled. His eyes were filled with fear, when he suddenly thought of his unstoppable "divine tool", he felt as if he had a life of his own, and fiercely threatened. "Mystic Wind Hall?" Ling Yun frowned. That''s right, it is the Profound Wind Hall. Quickly release the I Lord, then apologize to the I Lord, and offer the Qin Yinyue to the I Lord. The young hall master of the Profound Wind Hall was completely immersed in his own world, recklessly threatening Ling Yun. He had not heard the last part of Ling Yun''s words at all. The surrounding people all had interesting expressions on their faces. A young hall master from a first-rate power threatening a person from a quasi-holy land. After hearing the youth''s self-satisfied words, Ling Yun chuckled coldly, his expression becoming even colder. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you want to live? " The young hall master of the Mystic Wind Hall said viciously. "You reckless fool. The Young Hall Master of a first-rate power dares to be so arrogant in front of my Battle King''s Mansion." Even the icy face of Wang Ting was enraged. He shouted coldly and with a flick of his hand, a spear image shot out, crushing the youth into a bloody mist. "General Wang, this fellow is quite interesting. Why did you kill him?" Ling Yun laughed, causing the surrounding people to shiver. "The good show is over, are you all still not ready to leave?" Ling Yun indifferently looked at the surrounding young masters, his sharp senses detected a few strong auras hidden in the crowd, and none of them were released. He immediately knew that they were the experts protecting the youths, and said indifferently. "Ling Yun, I want to challenge you. If you lose, go to the Prince Qin''s Mansion and cancel the engagement, and then tell the entire Lingxiao City and the other young geniuses in front of everyone that you are not worthy of the Canton Princess. Do you dare? " Those youths dared to taunt in front of the Battle King''s Mansion s. They had an impressive background, and the worst amongst them were first-rate powers like the Profound Wind Hall. The strongest had the disciples of the Sacred Grounds, so they would naturally not retreat just because of a few words from Ling Yun. A purple robed young man jumped out and shouted without fear. The spiritual energy in his body surged and a thin layer of faint golden spiritual energy covered his body like a golden robe. It was obvious that this young man was a Martial Master. "Boring!" Ling Yun glanced at him indifferently, her face expressionless as she spat out these two words, completely ignoring him. She brought the fourteen people behind her and was about to walk towards the Prince Qin''s Mansion. "Ling Yun, you don''t have that kind of gall?" Anger flashed across violet-robed youth''s eyes, but after thinking about how this was Battle King''s Mansion''s territory, he said provocatively, "You don''t even have the courage to accept the challenge, you are just a coward!" Clatter! Ling Yun suddenly stopped and turned to look at him indifferently. "Since that''s not the case, then let''s accept the challenge!" The young man clenched his fists tightly. A faint spiritual energy flowed through his body, and he exuded an invincible aura. "Brainless!" Ling Yun looked at him with a pitiful expression, shook his head, and spat out another word. "You ¡­" When had he ever been scolded like this? He was so angry that he wanted to forcefully attack, but with his background, he believed that not even Ling family would dare to do anything to him. "If he really agrees to your suggestion, then he''s a real coward!" C637 "If he really agrees to your suggestion, then he''s a real coward!" A light female voice suddenly sounded, and when everyone turned to look, they saw a young girl dressed in pink leisurely walking over from Battle King''s Mansion. Her figure was slender, her waist was graceful and her skin was fair. There was a white muslin on her face, and only a pair of bright, watery eyes were exposed. Although she could not see her true appearance, but from her exquisite and graceful figure, one could tell that she was definitely a beautiful woman that was one in a million. The young girl leisurely walked to Ling Yun''s side. Under everyone''s dumbstruck gaze, she extended her snow-white arm and grabbed onto Ling Yun''s hand. "This is too hard to believe! What did I see?" A resident of Lingxiao City rubbed his eyes forcefully, unable to believe the scene in front of his eyes. "I''m not f * cking dreaming, right?" "I''m only f * cking in my twenties, don''t tell me my eyes are already blurry?" "It must be an illusion." Ah!" Why are you pinching me? " One of the youths angrily stared at his friend, who was standing beside him, as he tightly held onto his arm. "You know pain? That must not be a dream. It''s all f * cking real! That''s unbelievable! " "¡­" "Do you guys think that Canton Princess would be angry if he found out?" Some people who did not mind the big trouble asked with a chuckle. These words caused everyone to roll their eyes, "Do you really need to say that? I bet His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely be chased and beaten around the city with a whip. " "I think so too." "Sigh, there''s a great possibility that we''ll have to beat them up." "¡­" Hearing these voices that were not suppressed at all, Ling Yun''s face immediately darkened, and his face filled with depression. Even Wang Ting, who had an ice-cold face and had been keeping his mouth shut the entire time, could not help but laugh. The muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably. "It seems like everyone in the Lingxiao City knows about Qin Yinyue!" Beside Ling Yun, Ling''er leaned on his shoulder and chuckled softly. Her expression was extremely warm, causing violet-robed youth, who had just opened his mouth, to be filled with jealousy. "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted depressingly, and almost ran away while covering his face with his hands, it was simply too shameful, the people here came from all over the Essence domain, after this matter, his name would spread throughout the entire wide area. Thinking of this, Ling Yun really wanted to find a piece of tofu to smash him to death. "You''re sad, you know that?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with her beautiful eyes that were filled with tender emotions. She was able to turn a hundred refined steel into soft fingers, then look at violet-robed youth, with her cold and indifferent eyes. "You must definitely never have truly liked a person before, which is why you made such a boring suggestion. Losing a match meant he had to give up his fiancee and his woman. Was this what a man should do? To use one''s own woman as a wager, is this what a man should do? " "I ¡­" violet-robed youth opened his mouth but could not find any words to refute. He couldn''t help but become angry because Ling''er''s words undoubtedly struck his weak point. In the end, he spoke with a cold tone, "Women are always subordinate to men. To men, they are like robe. They can be changed at any time. So what if they are treated as gambling stakes?" Hearing this, the gazes of the surrounding people immediately changed. They were filled with contempt, and the gazes of the women amongst them were looking at him as if they wanted to eat him alive. How could such a man be entrusted with his life? C638 Seeing the look of despise on everyone around, violet-robed youth immediately reacted and spoke his mind. Even if he really thought that, how could he say it out in front of everyone? "You''re courting death!" violet-robed youth''s expression was ugly as he looked coldly at Ling Yun and Ling''er. He was filled with rage, and there was even a trace of obscenity in his eyes. An intense fluctuation of spiritual energy swept out in all directions, causing those who hadn''t cultivated before to retreat. Those who hadn''t were so shocked that their blood roiled and their face became deathly pale. The powerful Spirit Qi undulations swept towards Ling Yun and the rest, but like a mud cow entering the ocean, it did not cause the slightest wave. "Are you angry from embarrassment? Did you finally tear off your false mask? " Ling Yun looked at violet-robed youth who was on the verge of exploding, a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes, and his tone was calm as he said. The despise and disgust in the eyes of the surrounding people who were looking at violet-robed youth intensified as they distanced themselves from him like they were avoiding a god of pests. Even the youths that came with him had expressions of shame on their faces as they lowered their heads and retreated. When a violet-robed youth was in a rage, he could see a person''s character the most. When a violet-robed youth acted in such a manner and said those words, it was indeed not in a gentle manner. It was just that the strong fluctuations of spirit energy allowed everyone to see that he was strong, and that his identity as a violet-robed youth made it so that no one dared to speak up and discuss him. "Ling Yun, if you have the ability, don''t be like a coward. Relying on the protection of your subordinates, do you dare to be like a man and fight me fairly?" Even though the violet-robed youth was angry, he did not lose his rationality because of this. He knew that he was currently in Battle King''s Mansion and was Ling Yun''s home ground, so the moment there was a conflict, the one who would suffer would definitely be him. His voice revealed a hint of killing intent and happiness, he believed that Ling Yun would fight in front of so many people and before that young lady. If he were to accept the challenge, he would just be a trash that he couldn''t cultivate. With his peak early stage Martial Master strength that was on the verge of breaking through to middle stage Martial Master, defeating Ling Yun would be a piece of cake. In this way, the surrounding people''s attention and focus would change, and they would forget what he had previously said. At the same time, he also thought that as long as he defeated Ling Yun, the beautiful girl beside Ling Yun would look at him in a different light and throw herself into his arms. Thinking of this, he coldly smiled. In his mind, he was already thinking of how to deal with the young girl that had embarrassed him. "Let me do it!" Ling''er''s eyes revealed a hint of worry, he was not clear about Ling Yun''s combat effectiveness, he only knew that he had not become a martial master yet, and a month ago, he was already strong enough to fight against someone who had just broken through, so he was afraid that Ling Yun would suffer a loss. "He''s just a martial arts master that relied on elixirs. He''s not qualified for you to make a move, I can deal with him!" Ling Yun grabbed her hand, took a step forward, and stood in front of her. He looked back at her with a relaxed smile and shrugged. "I don''t want to be told I can only hide behind a woman." Ling''er''s face reddened and she glared at him. However, hearing his relaxed tone, he did not put the violet-robed youth in his eyes at all. He knew that Ling Yun was not an arrogant and conceited person, and for the sake of face, he nodded slightly and gently said: "Be careful." C639 "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head slightly. Naturally, he would not underestimate his opponent. Moreover, he was a very young Martial Master. Although he often consumed Spiritual Pills, he could be considered a little genius since he had reached such a level of cultivation at this age. Although his combat effectiveness was strong and his physique had been baptized by Ling Taixu''s Blood Qi, he did not break through to become a martial master. Of course, the opponent was only a Martial Master, and the Spiritual Qi could only be attached to the surface of his body. He could not leave his body too far, so it was not a big threat. "How arrogant! How dare a trash that can''t even cultivate speak such arrogant words!" When the I steps on you, let''s see how you are still going to continue being so arrogant. " violet-robed youth''s eyes were gloomy and cold, the killing intent in his eyes was dense, he felt that he had been humiliated. The others were also discussing softly, shaking their heads, feeling that Ling Yun was too arrogant. "Let''s begin!" The violet-robed youth said in a cold voice, a dim gold spirit qi appearing on the surface of his body, making him look like a golden-armored god of war, his eyes were cold and flickering with a cold light, "In battle, blades and swords are merciless, fists and feet do not have eyes, it is normal to have broken hands and feet, at that time do not regret it!" The surrounding people went into an uproar, isn''t this youth really too daring? He actually wanted to use a heavy hand to kill someone, isn''t he afraid of enraging Battle King''s Mansion? Just as expected, a cold glint flashed past Yan Lu and the rest''s eyes, taking a step forward, they reeked of blood and iron. "This is also what natural son wanted to say." Ling Yun waved his hand to stop Yan Lu and the rest, his sharp eyebrows raised as he slowly walked forward, a cold chill flashed past his eyes, "I hope that Golden Xuan Pavilion does not jump out to cause trouble when the time comes." Golden Xuan Pavilion was a quasi-holy land, and was subordinate to the Yuan Gate. This sect only recruited metal-type warriors, and their offensive power was great, the power behind the violet-robed youth was the Golden Xuan Pavilion. "My Golden Xuan Pavilion is not an unreasonable sect. As long as the duel is fair and the others do not interfere, even if he dies in the hands of my His Highness the Crown Prince, I cannot blame anyone else." A magnetic voice of a youth rang out into the crowd''s ears. Everyone followed the voice''s direction and saw a handsome young man wearing a light golden robe slowly walking over from the street. Behind him was a group of flattering henchmen. "It''s him. He''s the strongest among the young generation of Golden Xuan Pavilion, Jin Yaotian. Rumor has it that he''s already half a step into Expert of Martial King stage, and is qualified to compete for the position of the future Pavilion Master''s successor." The sound of discussions could be heard. Ling Yun naturally heard the discussions, his eyes flickered, a cold light flashed past his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised into a cold smile. It would appear that his guess was correct. The people who were clamoring here were not those with esteemed status. Instead, they were the small fry, the small shrimps. They were truly big fish hiding in hiding. "Greetings His Highness the Crown Prince!" Jin Yaotian walked over and cupped his hands towards Ling Yun, with a refined smile on his face, coupled with his handsome face and proud talent in cultivation, it caused many girls to scream out, their eyes filled with stars. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. This Jin Yaotian was indeed a person, but his thoughts were extremely deep, his surface was gentle and refined, but no one knew what he was thinking. "How dare you not bow when you see Brother Jin." A youth jumped out from behind Jin Yaotian, his sharp eyes staring straight at Ling Yun, flickering with a disdainful light. "What did you say?" Ling Yun was about to stop walking and turned his head to look at the young man relying on his strength. His eyes were cold as he looked at Jin Yaotian and said, "Please shut your dog up, or else you will be kicked to death." C640 "Your Highness, this is my junior brother ¡­" The smile on Jin Yaotian''s face froze, but he quickly recovered. Smiling as he explained, but before he finished, the young man hooted: "You trash, you actually dared to call me a dog ¡­" Yan Lu and the rest all had icy expressions, emitting killing intent. "You''re courting death!" Ling''er frowned and let out a cold shout. Her delicate body flashed and turned into a blurry shadow that rushed towards the youth. "Please show mercy!" Jin Yaotian''s expression changed, and a serious look surfaced on his face. With a shout, his body flashed, and he appeared in front of the youth to block the attack. "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded. Jin Yaotian''s expression changed, and only now did he see the "young lady" in front of him slowly become light. It was actually an afterimage. When he turned around, he saw that the young man had been sent flying. Blood mixed in with teeth as he spat out. "Has the girl passed?" Jin Yaotian''s face darkened, he turned around to see that Ling''er had returned to his original place at an unknown time, the smile on his face had already disappeared, this was smacking his face, and it was smacking him hard. "What is it? Since your dog isn''t tied properly, I will discipline it for you. If you don''t appreciate my help, do you think you can still make a move? If you want to fight, then do it, let me ask you how strong the strongest person in Golden Xuan Pavilion''s younger generation is! " Ling''er shot a glance at Jin Yaotian, his expression did not mince at all, and spoke with a rather intrepid tone. Ling Yun''s face was covered in a fine layer of cold sweat. Although the two of them had already made up their minds, there were still a number of people who did not lose out to Ling''er. Jin Yaotian''s expression changed. The young girl''s aura was obscure in front of him, and he could not see through her at all. Although it could be a secret treasure to conceal his aura, he had a deep understanding of that astonishing speed just now. He couldn''t even find his real body. If they were to fight, even if the other party''s cultivation was inferior to his, just by relying on his speed, he would be utterly defeated. With a darkened face, Jin Yaotian gave a cold snort, "There will be a long time in the future, and in the future, I, Jin, will definitely personally teach this lady some tricks. "Damn, you''re so stubborn!" Ling''er scoffed. However, Jin Yaotian''s face was gloomy, and he no longer bothered with them. Seeing Jin Yaotian being humiliated, the surrounding people all looked at Ling''er and started to discuss softly. "Who is this girl?" actually caused Jin Yaotian, the number one person in the young generation of Golden Xuan Pavilion, to become so afraid that he did not dare to act rashly. " "I don''t know. I thought it was just a vase, but I didn''t expect it to be this powerful." "His Highness the Crown Prince''s luck is really good. Our luck with women is quite good ¡­" This was just a small interlude, and very quickly, everyone looked at the empty space left behind. Ling Yun and the violet-robed youth were in a confrontation, and the atmosphere was tense. "I will make you regret offending the I Lord." violet-robed youth thought in his heart, his face was gloomy and cold, he laughed sinisterly as he clenched his fist tightly, a faint golden aura gathering and gathering on his fist, shining resplendently with a golden light, as though his fist was made of gold. "His Highness the Crown Prince, let''s begin!" violet-robed youth laughed coldly, he had already raised his fist, releasing the Qi undulations, which released a dangerous Qi. As his voice fell, he did not wait for Ling Yun to make a move, and suddenly stomped on the ground, leaving behind a footprint. His body shot towards Ling Yun like a cannonball, and his light golden fist exploded out, producing a sonic boom. Now that he had broken off all decorum, he naturally wouldn''t say anymore and immediately attacked viciously. If this fierce punch was carried out, even a piece of the Hundred Refinement Steel would be caved in, let alone a mortal body. C641 violet-robed youth''s punch was not small at all, accompanied by a strong sound of wind breaking. Even before he could get close, Ling Yun felt his skin being scraped by the fist, and his hair was wildly flying. Ling Yun''s face revealed a serious look. Although this person''s character is bad and his words are despicable, his strength is not bad. Letting out a light breath, Ling Yun secretly channeled the stellar vitreous body''s Arts. His exposed skin was covered in a layer of faint glazed light, making his skin seem crystal clear. The blood within his body surged, producing a thunderous sound. The bright red blood was suffused with bits of starlight. He did not circulate the spirit energy as there were many experts hidden nearby. Once the spirit energy was channeled, it would be detected by those people. When that time came, it would be difficult to hide anything that he could cultivate. It wasn''t that this matter couldn''t be made known to others, but that he had his reservations. Up till now, he still wasn''t clear as to which power was behind this attack. Once the news of him being able to cultivate was spread out, no one knew if that power would come again and destroy his Qi Sea. He already saw the sinister smile on the young man''s face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Since you do not plan to hold back, then don''t blame natural son for being impolite. The crystal-clear and glass-like palm slowly lifted up, and arrived before the others. It struck towards the golden palm that was approaching. There was no great momentum, not even a trace of aura. However, the palm was abnormally white, as if it were a clear crystal. Bang! A light sound was heard, and under the crowd''s gaze, two palms clashed, releasing a golden light. Bright white glazed light circulated, and a sizzling sound was heard. In the next moment, a strong gale spread out from the point of contact, and the two retreated with it. At the same time, a crisp "kacha" sound rang out. It was extremely clear in the silent arena. Tap, tap, tap! Ling Yun retreated a full five steps before stopping. With every step, he left a deep footprint on the ground, causing the ground to collapse and shatter. His expression was normal, but if one were to look carefully, they would be able to see that his hands were gently trembling. "As expected of a metal-attribute martial artist!" Ling Yun''s indifferent voice slowly resounded, as he raised his palm. On his fair palm, several small white seals appeared, and there were even some barely discernible slashes. Opposite him, the violet-robed youth also stopped moving. His face flushed an abnormal red as he lowered his hand. On his palm, fresh red blood dripped down. The young man''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger due to shame. He did not expect that not only did he not injure Ling Yun with his attack, he was actually pushed back a few steps, and the bones in his fingers broke from the exchange. "Gold Shattering Fist!" The gazes of the surrounding people made him even more uncomfortable. With a roar, he turned his palm into a fist and a faint golden Spiritual Energy circulated. A layer of golden cuticle appeared and wrapped around his fist. "You think you''re the only one who has a martial skill?" Ling Yun snorted, he then activated the Soaring Cloud Art, and the energy of heaven and earth surged into his hand, converging into his palm, where a bright and translucent light started to shine. "Ling Yun can''t cultivate as expected, the Qi Sea can''t store spirit energy. Using a martial skill can only be done by absorbing the spirit energy of heaven and earth on the spot." "What a pity!" The surrounding crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion and sighs when they saw this scene. It was unknown if it was out of pity or schadenfreude. C642 "Great Monument Hands!" Ling Yun did not care about the discussions and shouted coldly. Strands of strange patterns appeared on his palm, like a translucent white Glazed Light Monument. With a whistling sound, he smashed his fist towards the youth''s fist. Boom! The two of them used their martial skills, their voices powerful, bringing with it the sound of wind breaking. The moment their fists collided with the light monument, a strong wind brought with it a berserk spiritual energy, causing dust to fill the air. The light of spiritual qi was bright, blocking the two people who were fighting. The only sounds that could be heard were the sounds of fists clashing, cold shouts, and the sound of fists digging into flesh. Boom! Another loud sound, the berserk force scattered everywhere, a figure shot out from the light of spiritual qi''s resplendent battlefield. "It''s that young man. Could it be that he lost?" "How could that be? He''s a martial master, and Ling Yun is at the center of the berserk energy. His injuries must be even worse." "I think so too. To be able to exchange over ten moves with one another is already unimaginable. How could one possibly win?" "That''s right, he just has the advantage of being in a melee battle with the body cultivator. Maybe the young man hasn''t used his full strength and doesn''t want him to lose too badly." "¡­" The chattering started, the spectators were commenting, but most of them were not optimistic for Ling Yun, thinking that he had lost, that even those who had confidence in him could not win, began to waver. The teenager that shot out had a pale complexion with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. His purple robe was in tatters, revealing the green and red intertwined on his skin. However, after thinking about how fierce the battle just now had been ¡­ Even though the youth that shot out looked to be in a sorry state, he had a victorious smile on his face. Just as he was about to mock Zhang Xuan, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Idiot, as a warrior who cultivates spirit energy, you actually fight a body cultivator in close combat? You truly do not know your place!" Ling''er glanced at the arena where the light of spiritual qi had yet to disperse, then her beautiful eyes swept across the violet-robed youth. A trace of disdain flashed past her eyes, and her red lips slightly curled as she softly said. Other than a few strong warriors, no one else could see through the light of spiritual qi. "Cough!" With a pale face, he forced himself to stand up, raised his head, and said weakly: "It''s a pity that he disappointed you. Even if it''s a close combat, he lost completely because of it. "Is that so?" Before Ling''er could say anything, a calm voice came out from the slowly dissipating light of spiritual qi, filled with energy, "Do you think you''ve won?" "How is this possible!" Hearing that, violet-robed youth''s face revealed a look of disbelief, his eyes flashed with a look of madness, and he shouted. "Nothing is impossible." Ling Yun''s indifferent voice slowly sounded out. After that, everyone saw a blurry figure shooting out from within the light of spiritual qi, pouncing towards the violet-robed youth and throwing a punch right in front of them. A sparkling and translucent glazed fist brought with it the sound of wind breaking as it smashed into the youth''s face. Blood sprayed out along with his teeth as he was sent flying backwards. Ah ah ah ah ah! Under everyone''s stunned and incredulous gazes, violet-robed youth was like a human sandbag. He was being punched and kicked by Ling Yun, each of his punches bringing about the sound of wind, especially the youth''s delicate and handsome face, which was covered in black and green marks of Fist s and palms. It was like he was playing with a toy. He was having a lot of fun. C643 The young man howled miserably like his parents were dead. It was as if he was being attacked by a hundred sow ¡­ "This is too violent!" The surrounding people looked at each other, the corners of their eyes twitched, they never would have thought that the normally gentle and refined Ling Yun would have such a violent side to him, it was too unbelievable. Somewhere in the crowd, the corner of a white-robed youth''s mouth twitched, and the corners of his eyes twitched. He seemed to have brought back some unforgettable memories, and he quietly muttered: "Isn''t that action way too similar! It really is ¡­ Not a family, not a family! "Truly f * cking violent ¡­" "En!" A sinister smile appeared on the lips of a youngster beside him as he tilted his head to look at white-robed youth. "This reminds me of ¡­" "Lin Xie, if you dare mention it again, do you believe that I will beat you up?!" white-robed youth''s face darkened as he threatened fiercely. "Then let''s not mention it!" Lin Xie curled his lips and did not speak any further. "His Highness the Crown Prince, enough!" A cold voice came out, only to see Jin Yaotian''s ashen face and cold eyes. "You said enough is enough. Who do you think you are? "Go and play with the eggs." Ling Yun didn''t have any intention to stop at all, and didn''t even look at him, as he twitched his mouth when he heard this. Regardless of whether or not his words matched up to his identity, he kicked violet-robed youth in the face, then smashed him again violently like a torrential downpour. "Pfft, pfft, pfft!" Some people could not hold back their laughter. "Haha, Jin Yaotian, do you hear me? I told you to go play with eggs, stop meddling in my business!" A red-robed youth laughed in a strange and unbridled manner. "You ¡­" Jin Yaotian''s face turned green, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Damn, you are the crown prince, you are not an ordinary person, your status is noble, in the future you might have to inherit the position, how can you speak like that ¡­ Brawler! "Does Your Highness intend to go against my Golden Xuan Pavilion?" Jin Yaotian said with a dark face. Seeing his own junior brother being beaten up like that by Ling Yun in front of everyone, he felt that his face had been slapped so hard that he wanted to slap himself. Ling Yun''s movements paused, he finally turned and looked at him, and revealed a sneer on his face: "Is Brother Jin talking nonsense? Have you forgotten what you said before? " With a cold laugh, he ignored Jin Yaotian who had a dark complexion, and punched towards one of violet-robed youth''s eye, leaving behind a large black eye ring. The dignified number one of the young generation in Golden Xuan Pavilion, someone who was teased in front of everyone while playing with his eggs, and said that he was spouting bullshit, Jin Yaotian''s face was so gloomy that water would drop out. But he could not refute her. After all, what he said before was just to look at Ling Yun with killing intent. Pow! A clear sound of a slap rang out. It was Ling Yun who slapped the youth''s face, causing blood and water to spurt out from his mouth full of teeth. His face swelled up so high that even his own mother wouldn''t be able to recognize that he was her son, no matter how miserable it was. Pow! Another slap onto his face, Ling Yun muttered as he hit him: "Young Master made you speak so brazenly, your words are like fart, a beast with a human''s face and a dog''s heart, your mouth is filled with feces ¡­ ¡­" Jin Yaotian''s face turned gloomy, his fists clenched tightly, his joints turning white, and then releasing cracking sounds. None of the people present were idiots. How could they not know that Ling Yun was scolding Jin Yaotian? "Damn, his skin is so thick, Young Master is in so much pain." Ling Yun muttered as he blew at the palm of his hand. "¡­" The surrounding people were speechless. "As the saying goes, if you are hit on the left side, you have to turn your right side." Ling Yun said again as he stomped his foot on violet-robed youth''s face, and then sent him flying with a slap. C644 "Ling Yun, you''re done!" Jin Yaotian could no longer hold back. With a face full of anger, he shouted out coldly. His eyes flickered with a cold glint, as sharp as a sword. This time, he no longer addressed Ling Yun as His Highness the Crown Prince, and could only imagine the fury in his heart. "Is that enough? Who do you think you are? " Ling Yun curled his lips, and then, like a violent storm, he violently beat violet-robed youth up until his face and nose were bruised black and blue, and his entire body had become "fat" by a full circle. "Forget it, I''ll return it to you!" Seeing that Jin Yaotian was about to explode, the anger in his heart was vented, and with a kick, the youth flew towards Jin Yaotian like a ball. Trash!" "Jin Yaotian''s eyes were ice-cold, and they flickered with a ruthless indifference. His palms and fingers glowed with a dazzling golden light, like a golden Heavenly Stele. The metal-attribute spiritual energy on it throbbed, ready to break away at any moment. With a light swipe of his hand, a golden line slashed diagonally across, cutting the violet-robed youth in half and causing blood to flow all over the ground. "This ¡­" Upon seeing this scene, many people''s bodies turned ice-cold. This was his junior brother! How could he be so ruthless? This was way too heartless and cold-blooded! That was a real person. "Your Highness is very powerful, I would also like to experience Your Highness''s skills!" I hope Your Highness can enlighten me. " Jin Yaotian did not pay attention to the discussions of those people and the fear in their eyes. He took a step forward and looked straight at Ling Yun with his sharp eyes. Without waiting for Ling Yun''s reply, he transformed into a golden light and shadow and rushed towards Ling Yun. The golden light was resplendent, bringing along a terrifying sharp golden qi. Wherever he went, shallow cuts were left on the floor. The cut place was as smooth as a mirror. His palm transformed into a golden Heavenly Stele, carrying a terrifying majestic aura, as it suppressed towards Ling Yun. "You''re courting death!" Ling''er''s eyes turned cold, a strand of killing intent flashed past and he was about to attack. No matter how strong Ling Yun was, he could challenge someone beyond his level, but he was not a heaven defying existence. It was impossible for him to be a heaven''s pride level opponent like Jin Yaotian, who would break through his Martial King at any moment. Unless Ling Yun used that mysterious power. However, there was one person who was faster than her. The instant Jin Yaotian made his move, he also made his move, a similarly golden colored Knife Light slashing towards Jin Yaotian, and at the same time, an ice-cold voice spread throughout everyone''s ears: "If you want to fight, then I''ll fight with you!" Boom! Bang!! With a loud noise, the terrifying shockwave from the qigong swept out in all directions. The shockwave was even more terrifying than when Ling Yun fought with the violet-robed youth. "Qin Wu, this guy went back to train?" Ling Yun retreated, but the moment he heard those cold words, he knew who had arrived and blocked Jin Yaotian''s path for him. Qin Wu should have received the Prince Qin''s Mansion''s message, or obtained the news that Qin Yinyue had broken through to martial master from other channels, and hurried back. Thinking about it carefully, Ling Yun felt that the second method was more likely. In the center of the whirlpool, everyone wanted to protect themselves and escape at the right time. A portion of the disciples from the large clans and great powers had already been sent out to preserve the power of fire. And naturally, the Prince Qin''s Mansion who had set off this storm had this kind of thought. Those important figures and experts all received much attention and were unable to leave. As for the younger generation, they were a bit better. When Qin Wu was outside, he probably already received the Prince Qin''s Mansion''s message for him to leave the Soaring Cloud Empire to train. Qin Wu must have found out about it from other sources, because he was worried about his family, hence he quickly returned. C645 "Who are you?" The golden light quickly dissipated, and the place became clear again. Jin Yaotian looked coldly at white-robed youth who was standing in front of Ling Yun, whose body was covered in dust, and asked coldly. "Qin Wu!" Qin Wu did not speak much, his ice face was cold and unchanging for tens of thousands of years, as he said indifferently. His body was enveloped in a golden brilliance, as if it was cast in gold. His bronze colored body emitted golden splendor, and in his hand was a rusty black blade. Ling''er, Yan Lu and the rest stopped their attacks, and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Because just as they were about to help, they were locked on by a terrifying divine will, and when it attacked, it would be met with a violent attack from its owner. Those people did not have any intention to help, they only purely wanted to stop them and not let them interfere in the battle between Jin Yaotian and the others. Of course, this was all full of malice, who wouldn''t be able to tell that Ling Yun was not Jin Yaotian''s opponent. However, they were not worried about Ling Yun''s safety. This was the Battle King''s Mansion, the land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, trying to kill Ling Yun here was one thing, but whether they could succeed or not was something they had to do here. "Prince Qin''s Mansion, crown prince, Qin Wu?" Jin Yaotian frowned. Coming to Soaring Cloud Empire, due to the competitive nature of the youngsters, he had to investigate and find out about the heaven''s pride level experts of the young generation in Soaring Cloud Empire. "Very different from intelligence news!" "It''s hidden very well!" Jin Yaotian secretly frowned. At that time, he knew that Ling Xiao Heaven''s Pride Board was only at the late stage of Martial Master, and the second place person had just broken through to the late stage of Martial Master. At that time, he looked down on Soaring Cloud Empire and did not put the young generation of Soaring Cloud Empire in his eyes at all. But the short exchange just now had extinguished the contempt in his heart, so the combat effectiveness would definitely not be weaker than this cold youth in front of him who was like a piece of profound ice that had existed for tens of thousands of years. The aura he was emitting was not that of a late stage Martial Master. He had long since reached the peak of Martial Master. Moreover, he had already consolidated his cultivation and was preparing to open up the second path. After a martial artist breaks through to Martial Master, there is a short period of time when their cultivation increases rapidly, but it is impossible for it to be this fast. To be able to break through a small level within three to five months is already a genius. To break through to the Great Circle of Martial Master in just two months'' time was something that was basically impossible. Even if there were, they were still Heaven''s Pride prodigies from the major powers of a region. Jin Yaotian secretly thought in his heart, but he did not know that Qin Wu had not hidden his cultivation at all. The reason why breakthroughs were so fast was because they were tempered by battle, and it was so that they could make a breakthrough in the face of life and death. Only a few people knew that Qin Wu''s talent in cultivation was not good, and could only be considered average. If one''s cultivation talent wasn''t good enough, then one would have to rely on hard work to make up for it. One would have to spend more time cultivating and put in more effort than others. "If you want to fight, then I''ll fight with you!" Qin Wu looked at Jin Yaotian coldly, his cold voice slowly sounding. At the same time, he indicated for Ling Yun to step back. Even though his opponent''s cultivation was higher than his by a small level, he was not afraid in the slightest. His will to fight was overflowing, and his blood was boiling. C646 "Humph!" After a long while, Jin Yaotian snorted coldly and shifted his gaze away from Qin Wu. He shot a cold glance at Ling Yun, and then turned around and left, "Let''s go!" With Qin Wu cutting in and blocking them, he wanted to take this opportunity to teach Ling Yun a lesson so that he could regain the prestige of the Golden Xuan Pavilion. If they continued to fight, it would only benefit them, but they would have to endure the anger of the Battle King''s Mansion and himself. Furthermore, they did not want to overdo it, just in case there was a war between the Golden Xuan Pavilion and himself. In this place, the Soaring Cloud Empire would obviously not do anything to them, but since this was the Soaring Cloud Empire''s territory, if the other party wanted to deal with them, it would be as easy as pie. It would be impossible to find an excuse even if the Golden Xuan Pavilion wanted to make things difficult for them. Qin Wu looked at Jin Yaotian and the others who were about to leave coldly, his face was expressionless. If not for the fact that he had something on him, it would not be easy for Jin Yaotian to escape. "Sigh, a Heaven''s Pride has died in Prince Qin''s Mansion, and a Heaven''s Pride has risen in power. Now, with the appearance of a Pure Yin Body, it seems that Prince Qin''s Mansion is destined to flourish!" A faint sigh rang out. The voice was faintly discernible, and it came from within the divine will. It was unknown who said it, or where it came from. A cold killing intent flashed past Qin Feng, Ling Yun and the rest''s eyes at the same time, their sharp eyes swept across the group of people, focusing on the new enemy forces. Those words just now were an attempt to tear apart Prince Qin''s Mansion''s scar, and at the same time, it was a sentence to the heart to sow discord between the royal family and Prince Qin''s Mansion. Who wouldn''t know that two years ago, a peerless genius appeared in the Prince Qin''s Mansion. Although he was still young, he was still only sixteen years old. He was invincible against the young generation of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and there were not many people in the young generation of the Essence domain who were comparable to him in terms of might. If nothing unexpected happened, a second Battle King would be born in the Soaring Cloud Empire, leading the Soaring Cloud Empire to prosperity and advancing into the ranks of the Sacred Grounds. However, such a peerless genius had died early on and was assassinated. It was said that the person who made the move was a quasi-Saint. Because, even the dao protector who had protected him in secret ¡ª a Expert of Martial Saint stage ¡ª was killed before he could spread even the complete information. That absolute genius was prince Qin''s eldest son, the eldest brother of the three siblings, Qin Tian. If not for his death, Prince Qin''s Mansion''s status would not even reach Qin Wu''s. Now that the matter was brought up again, the atmosphere of the battlefield immediately dropped to a freezing point. A strange atmosphere filled the air. "Humph!" A heavy snort that sounded like a clap of thunder rang out, causing the entire world to tremble. A dried finger that was ten feet long appeared in the air, sparkling and translucent. It pointed towards a certain direction with a speed as fast as lightning. Immediately, a miserable scream sounded out, the might of the Martial Sovereign instantly disappearing as a cloud of blood floated about. Everyone was terrified, who was this divine being, to have such shocking strength? A Expert of Martial Saint stage did not even have the time to resist before they were killed with a single finger. And most importantly, the person who attacked did not appear. The person that was killed had turned into a mist of blood and died instantly. Previously, he had also purposely concealed his identity within the crowd to cause trouble, so no one knew who he was or which power he came from. Even if he died, it would be a waste of his life. The person who made the move obviously knew that person''s identity, but he did not reveal it. He did not even give the person time to speak and directly killed him, cutting off the power behind that person to cause trouble. C647 Of course, that power wouldn''t jump out. They were still too late to avoid suspicion. After all, inciting dissension in secret wasn''t something to be proud of. Once it was revealed, there would definitely be a great battle. After all, Martial Sovereign was not some ordinary thing, even in the Sacred Grounds, they would still have an extraordinary status and status. "Mice that are hiding in the dark, if you don''t restrain yourself, this old one doesn''t mind starting a massacre." A faint voice rang out in the air, carrying an ice-cold killing intent. The instant the voice sounded out, the entire space seemed as though it was about to be frozen in place. Deterrence, threat, power and tyranny! Those people with active minds who wanted to take this opportunity to create trouble immediately quelled their thoughts. Their hearts were anxious, afraid that the next person would be them. Somewhere in the crowd, a well-dressed youth was pale. That Expert of Martial Saint stage was the one who had been protecting him. When the voice rang out, he felt himself enveloped by a wave of killing intent. The killing intent simply retreated like the tide in an instant, but it also made him break out in cold sweat from fear. He could not even think about taking revenge. Within the crowd, the youths who were clamoring to fight with Ling Yun and get him to kneel before the Prince Qin''s Mansion to break the engagement, all had pale faces, and no longer dared to speak any words of provocation. First was the miserable state of the violet-robed youth being beaten up so badly that he did not look like a human being. Then, Jin Yaotian was forced to retreat by Qin Wu. They were merely the ordinary disciples of their respective forces. For people like them, grabbing a bunch of them from their own forces would be a waste of their lives, and there was no need for the powers behind them to offend the Soaring Cloud Empire just for their own lives. They did not have the qualifications to do so. Very quickly, the surrounding people all left, the Battle King''s Mansion''s main entrance regained its tranquility, there were only a few people left. "Why didn''t you leave?" Qin Wu looked at Qin Feng who was waving his fan with a smile on his face, frowned and asked. "Didn''t you come back?" Qin Feng retracted the fan in his hand, retracted his smile, and snorted softly as he spoke. "You shouldn''t have come back!" After pondering for a long time, Qin Wu looked at Qin Feng and sighed. "If you can come back, then why can''t I?" Qin Feng replied. "You are the hope of the clan. As long as you''re still alive, even if the clan is gone, there will still be a day when we can rebuild it." Qin Wu rarely spoke so much at once, his expression was solemn, and did not avoid Ling Yun and the others who were by his side. "I''m not interested in beauties in order to revive my family!" Hearing that, Qin Feng''s face revealed an unruly smile, and shrugged. "¡­" Qin Wu was speechless, upon closer thought he realized that it was actually like that, he knew his little brother''s character too well. "Alright, don''t say anything else." Ling Yun unhappily reached out and patted the shoulders of the two brothers, and silently said that. Then, his expression became serious, and his eyes became cold. "Don''t worry, this storm is related to my Ling family, my Ling family will not stand idly by the side and watch, even if it is unrelated to us, we will not stand by. The matters of the Prince Qin''s Mansion are related to my Ling family. One family is prosperous, two families are prosperous, one family is extinct, the two families are united ¡­ Destroy! " "You cannot represent the Ling family!" The two brother and sister were touched, but Qin Wu shook his head, his words were direct, and pointed to the bottom of the heart. "Together in life and death, in adversity!" This is the teachings of the Ling and Qin Families, and it has long been branded in our bloodline. My Ling family will never forget, as long as my Ling family exists, no matter what danger my Prince Qin''s Mansion faces, my Ling family will not let it go, even if it means my death! " C648 "As long as my Ling family exists, my Ling family will definitely not let you go no matter what danger my Prince Qin''s Mansion faces. Even if it means my death!" A faint voice sounded. It was clearly the same person as the one before. The space around them distorted, and a white-haired elder with a long beard and a bright face appeared in front of them. The old man was elegant, giving people a sense of immortality. His stature was very tall, his stature was grand, and he gave people a sense of security. His back was ramrod straight, like a sword that pointed to the sky. His eyes were extremely bright and clear, like those of a newborn baby''s. There was no impurities in his eyes. Her skin was white and tender. Other than her snow-white hair and beard that reached her waist, there was no sign of her old age at all. It could be seen from between his brows that Ling Yun had some imagination of his own. Seeing the old man, Ling Yun immediately bowed, bent his knees, and called out: "Great Grandfather!" The person who came was Ling Qinghe, the biological father of the current Soaring Cloud Empire''s master, the previous generation''s Soaring Cloud Empire''s emperor. An existence at the level of a living fossil ancestor had already lived for around three hundred years, and he was of the same generation as the old ancestors of the Qin Family, Qin Yuntian and Qin Yunhai. This was the second time Ling Yun had seen Ling Qinghe. The first time was when he was ordered to send Ling Taixu''s corpse into the Ling family''s Ancestral Land. Hearing Ling Yun''s name, Qin Feng, Yan Lu and the others were shocked. They did not expect that the Overlord would still be alive, and immediately bowed respectfully. "We greet the Emperor!" Only Ling''er kept her head low and played with the corner of her clothes. She lightly bit her tender and beautiful red lips, her face red and not knowing what to call her. Ling Qinghe''s face revealed an amiable expression. With a dry hand, he stroked his snow-white beard and laughed, "Little girl, just like Yun''er, you can call me Great Grandfather!" Was this recognition? Ling''er secretly thought with some joy in her heart, and finally raised her head. Her delicate and charming face was still completely red, and she shouted with a low voice that couldn''t be heard: "Ling''er greets Great Grandfather!" Ling Qinghe laughed, he was obviously very satisfied with Ling''er, he kept nodding his head and gave a crystal bracelet to Ling''er, saying that it was a greeting gift, the crystal bracelet had a light aura revolving inside, it was releasing a red glow that indicated that it was not an ordinary item. "I''ve already gone to meet that old fellow, Qin Yuntian." Ling Qinghe looked at the two Qin Family brothers, and his long snow-white beard stuck out. It was very funny, and he said indifferently: "Wanting to abandon my Ling family is not that easy. No matter what, Little Yue''Er can still be considered to be a member of my Ling family." Qin Feng''s heart felt warm, at a time like this, he could be on the verge of destruction, and Ling family was actually unwilling to give up on Qin Family. However, because of this, they didn''t want to drag Ling family down this muddy river. If they were to implicate him, they would feel guilty and lose face to face with the people from the Qin Family. "There''s no need to think too much. This day will come!" Ling Qinghe''s eyes were deep and flashed with a wise and farsighted light. Looking at the horizon, he sighed: "This storm is only to detonate the Pure Yin Body earlier. If he didn''t regain a new life in the midst of destruction, then he would die in the midst of destruction! There is no such thing as an indestructible inheritance! There is only the transition between new life and destruction! " As the sound of his voice faded, he had already disappeared, leaving no trace behind. Ling Yun softly repeated the last few words Ling Qinghe said, his heart trembling slightly. That''s right, there was no immortal person in the world, and an indestructible inheritance would eventually disappear with the passage of time. Who in this world could be immortal? Who can live forever? It was the alternation between life and death that filled the world with vitality. It was no longer just a pool of stagnant water. C649 The Prince Qin''s Mansion continued to send people over to the locations of the major powers, the news of him inviting them to meet in Prince Qin''s Mansion in three days quickly spread, causing many people to be shocked, was the Prince Qin''s Mansion resigned to his fate? In truth, the Qin Family was also helpless. Even if Ling Qinghe had personally come at the last moment, they did not plan to compromise, and did not want to drag the Ling family into the water. Even if he had to die, he could not let Qin Yinyue fall into the hands of those powers, and had to secretly evacuate the Fire Elementals of the young generation no matter what. However, how could those powers not have predicted that the Prince Qin''s Mansion would suddenly fall prey to them? They had set up an earth-shattering spirit formation outside of the Lingxiao City, along with spirit tattoos that could disrupt the power of void, causing the teleportation array and the Space Worm Cave to lose their effectiveness. There was even a quasi-holy land who had been around for a long time that brought along a saint artifact that could destroy the heavens and the earth. Using the power of the saint artifact, they sealed the world, and it was simply unrealistic for them to want to leave without a sound. If they did not, then they could only fight to the death, the possibility of the young generation breaking out was very low, and it was even impossible, because there were too many forces involved, they would not let any of the Qin Family s escape. In the end, they could only follow their agreement with Ling Qinghe and pretend that they knew what was going on ¡­ If that was still not possible, the Ling family would have to request the Holy Equipment to suppress their power. If those people did not retreat, then it would be a battle, and at worst, they would just risk their lives and leave the people of the various powers here, turning the entire Essence domain upside down. The Soaring Cloud Empire was a powerful existence that was once ranked among the Sacred Grounds, so naturally there would be powerful Holy-ranked artifacts as a foundation. They were also used to suppress a country''s destiny and intimidate enemies. It was hard to imagine what kind of things a crazy quasi-holy land would do and what kind of consequences they would have if they did not think of the consequences. Perhaps, the wasteland in the eyes of those from the other realms would truly become a barren land after this battle. A fully recovered saint artifact''s might was unfathomable! Let alone the fact that a violent collision would occur between saint artifacts. Or perhaps, the Evil Killing Alliance would mediate and prevent this matter from heating up, resulting in unpredictable consequences. Qin Yinyue, who was in the midst of a breakthrough, naturally did not know what kind of ripple or reaction one of her breakthroughs had, or what would happen. After realising that she had broken through, she was extremely happy in her heart, because she was one step closer to being the Martial Emperor, closer to meeting Ling Yun. As long as she could become a Martial King, she could become the bride for her beloved Big Brother Ling Yun. She did not rush out immediately, but recalled the conversation between her mother and Ling Yun. She knew that she had to stabilize her realm at this time, otherwise, it might cause her realm to become unstable and fall back to its original realm. Time slowly passed as she went into closed door cultivation to consolidate her cultivation. When she broke out of her seclusion, perhaps the storm was set off, and the battle between the two beacons continued without end ¡­ Inside Black Bamboo Manor, the biting cold wind blew against the purple bamboo that was dressed in its new snow-white clothes. The friction of the bamboo leaves made a rustling sound, which was like a melody. Even though it was already winter and snow was drifting about, the anger in the hearts of the youths could no longer be extinguished. The remorse in their hearts, one by one, was desperately training. The news of Qin Yinyue''s Pure Yin Body had already spread throughout the Soaring Cloud Empire, and naturally spread to the ears of the youths who had exterminated the bandits in the various regions of the battlefield. In this regard, other than being enraged, they had no other choice but to desperately cultivate. They were afraid that if such a thing happened again, they would be unable to help. C650 To Old Monster who had lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, perhaps it was only the blink of an eye. On their bodies, there was not much that could be left in their hearts. But these two months of time were precious enough to these Teenage girls who were like sprouts as they went through a tremendous change. To them, Ling Yun had spent a lot of effort and time using Zi Luo''s spirit power to set up a huge Spirit Convergence Array. He used all sorts of spirit energy to absorb in this small training grounds and turned this place into a place to cultivate. He took out whatever resources he wanted without batting an eye, as if they were just leaves. Their training ground, with the original grass field as the center, had expanded several times over. It was enough to accommodate a thousand troops. Although this place was small, it was fully equipped. All sorts of cultivation facilities had been set up here, including a mechanical passageway for the purpose of practicing movement techniques and a puppet palace for battles ¡­ There was a Martial Skill Pavilion for comprehending Martial Skills. Inside it, there were dozens of crystal jade s that were recorded, and thousands of Yellow Rank Martial Skills were recorded. At this moment, in the middle of the training grounds, the lush green grass field was no longer there. Replacing it was a "huge pit" that looked like a pond. At the bottom of the formation, there were complex and complex ancient runes that moved like earthworms and snakes, forming a large and mysterious diagram that exuded a mysterious and bizarre aura. Inside the giant pit, it was a sea of boiling red blood. The shadows of Demonic Beast s of all shapes and sizes appeared in the air one after another, roaring ferociously, captivating one''s soul. These were all the blood of Demonic Beast s. They carried a frightening amount of blood fiend energy that could affect a person''s will and mind. Coupled with the effects of the array patterns at the bottom, the infernal energy was congealed into a massive hole. The gigantic pit was huge, like a blood pool, with no less than a thousand Demonic Beast''s blood gathered. Even just by looking at it from afar, it was as if his mind had been robbed, and there were tens of thousands of deep resentments roaring and roaring in his mind. That kind of feeling, just thinking about it was enough to make one''s lips go cold and one''s mind tremble. This blood pool was named by Ling Yun as the Ten Thousand blood pool and the array patterns below were obtained by him using the Hundred Beast Breaking realm method he had obtained from Ten Thousand Beast Temple combined with the secret method s he had grasped. It could cause the resentful energy of the Demonic Beast''s blood that was killed by a different person to coexist together. Around these ten thousand blood pool, there were eighty-one slightly smaller blood pool that surrounded the ten thousand blood pool like stars surrounding the moon. There was a mysterious connection between the two. In the air above these eighty-one blood pool, there was a lot less space and the Baleful Qi was also a lot thinner. If the Baleful Qi above the ten thousand blood pool was considered mist, then these little blood pool were just strands of cyan smoke floating in the air. Moreover, the auras above these blood pool s were pure, and every one of them had a strange aura. These blood pool were laid out according to the "Hundred Beast Breakthrough Method", and were the cultivation grounds of the eighty-one youths and young girls. Ling Yun had a rule that, other than going out to exterminate bandits and gain more experience, as long as they stayed in the Black Bamboo Manor for a day, everyone had to train in their respective blood pool for an hour and a half. In order to achieve perfection in the array, he did not specially prepare his blood pool for Qin Feng, but also wanted to become the "soul" of eighty-one people. C651 Above the blood pool, countless Demonic Beast phantoms appeared, densely packed together. From the blood-red pool came the roars of Demonic Beast, bringing along a vast and majestic grievance and baleful aura. The sound was earth-shattering, but it was blocked off by an invisible light barrier, and could only echo continuously above the blood pool, causing one''s heart to tremble. On the surface of the blood water from the ten thousand blood pool floated nearly a hundred snow-white round tables, just enough for one person to sit down cross-legged. At this moment, there was a round table in the middle of the room. The blood-red light was shrouded with a monstrous killing intent, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly. One could only vaguely see a faint, white, round light flowing out from the round table as well as the silhouette of a young man sitting on it. He did not know how many Demonic Beast phantoms were surrounding him. They roared ferociously as an invisible sound wave filled with malevolent aura invaded his spiritual space. "Roar!" A clear whistle sounded out from the round table, carrying a trace of hostility. The figure stood up from the round table, releasing a dazzling golden light, making him look like a person cast in gold. Under the shock of the Qi, the illusions formed from the grudges and auras of the Demonic Beast were shattered. Stepping on the round platform, they borrowed the force of the backlash to turn into a golden light and rushed out of the blood pool. The blood red light faded and the golden light also disappeared into his body. A youth with a cold and resolute expression revealed himself. After knowing that Qin Yinyue was in closed door cultivation to consolidate his cultivation, and that the storm was stable for the time being, Ling Yun brought him to the Black Bamboo Manor, and borrowed the ten thousand blood pool to temper his spirit power, temper his body, condense his spirit energy, and raise his cultivation from all aspects. Only by increasing his cultivation would he be able to protect himself in the face of imminent chaos. "To be able to endure for an hour and a half in the deepest part of the Ten Thousand blood pool for the first time, not bad." A gentle voice sounded, bringing with it a wave of amazement. "That''s because his cultivation is higher than mine. Otherwise, he would definitely be similar to me." Qin Feng snorted as he rushed over from a round table near the center of the Ten Thousand blood pool. "The Ten Thousand blood pool mainly targets my mental will, it has nothing to do with my cultivation." Ling Yun appeared and shook his head. He looked at Qin Feng in surprise and asked: "You formed the spiritual body right?" He was asking, but he sounded certain. Qin Wu''s expression was cold, as he turned a deaf ear to the exclamations of the surrounding youths, his brows knitted slightly, as though he was extremely dissatisfied with being able to persevere for only two hours. Hearing that, he nodded his head slightly, then looked towards the blood pool that was emitting a fiendish aura. His eyes lit up and he said: "This ten thousand blood pool, not bad!" "It''s really rare for me to get a compliment from you!" Ling Yun said with a smile. Qin Wu let out a cold snort. "This place suits you very well!" Glancing at Qin Feng who was looking around with his erratic eyes, Qin Wu moved and blocked in front of him as he said indifferently. "It''s just that there are less beauties." Qin Feng subconsciously replied, after saying that he sensed many gazes that were looking at him to kill, he immediately shuddered and shrunk his neck, and laughed in embarrassment: "I''m saying ¡­" Suddenly, lightning flashed beneath his feet and his Spirit Qi circulated, transforming into a silver light that rushed into the purple bamboo forest, his voice slowly sounded, "I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first ¡­ ¡­" C652 "You can cultivate now?" Ignoring the fleeing Qin Feng, Qin Wu looked at Ling Yun with his thick eyebrows raised, and said with a gaze like a sword. "En!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded slightly. He did not hide anything, nor did he need to hide anything. "Regardless of whether you can cultivate it or not, I hope that you will not disappoint Little Yue''Er and her feelings. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering our old relationship!" Qin Wu glanced at the large tree a few hundred metres away. Even though it was winter, its leaves were still lush green, and it stared coldly at Ling Yun as he said indifferently. With that, he did not wait for Ling Yun''s reply and left with his blade, leaving behind only a firm and straight back. I can do anything for my sister... It was night. The night was as cold as water, and the sky was filled with stars. The bright and clear bright moon hung in the sky, sprinkling down thousands of rays of cold moonlight. The cold wind at night was even fiercer. As it blew, it sounded like the howls of ghosts and the howls of wolves, making it seem like a formless ice blade that could cut through flesh and blood. The biting cold wind blew across the Black Bamboo Manor, causing the bamboo leaves to clack together and emit a clear and melodious sound, leaving a thin layer of silver on the bamboo leaves. The moon was cold and gloomy. The moonlight fell down, leaving behind a hazy shadow with bamboo shadows dancing about. In the cold night sky, snow was dancing in the air, and a biting cold wind was blowing. Two figures were walking side by side in the purple bamboo forest, and under the enveloping of the night moon, they seemed like a pair of beautiful women. The cold moonlight made their backs seem very long. "I''m about to break through." After a long while, Ling Yun said softly. His thick jet-black hair was draped behind him, and the stars and moon in the sky scattered down streaks of starlight, making him look like the son of god. The young girl was silent for a while. Under the moonlight, her body was sparkling and white. Precious splendor circulated about, and her eyes and teeth were bright. Her large eyes were filled with spirit energy, and she was intelligent and playful, as if she could speak. "You''ve decided?" The young lady frowned, her big eyes that was filled with spirit energy stared straight at him. In the past few days, Ling Yun had been suppressing his cultivation to the point that he did not want to hide anything from her, but now he had made such a decision, how could she not know the reason? "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly as he raised his head to look at the round, bright and beautiful crescent moon in the sky like a jade plate. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of absent-mindedness. Smiling, Ling Yun looked at Ling''er and said, "Don''t worry, even if it wasn''t for this matter, I would have already broken through. This is a matter that happens naturally, and cannot be suppressed." His cultivation had already reached the limit of a warrior, if not for his secret method, he would have become a Martial Master long ago. Now that Qin Yinyue had made a breakthrough and set off such a storm, his heart throbbed violently. He felt that the real opportunity to break through had arrived, and if he did not break through now, not only would it not benefit him, it would instead cause him some harm. Overly suppressing his cultivation level and condensing spiritual energy was not a good thing. Perhaps, he would be stuck here for the rest of his life. At that time, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to cry. Hearing Ling Yun''s words, Ling''er also understood the pros and cons. He did not try to persuade him further and said, "I''ll protect you!" "No need!" Ling Yun shook his head, he felt that his breakthrough this time was abnormal, maybe something unexpected would happen, and he immediately rejected it. "But ¡­" Ling''er opened her mouth, wanting to persuade her again. She was filled with confidence that Ling Yun would be able to break through to the Martial Master realm, but if something strange happened and many experts were attracted to him, wouldn''t Ling Yun be in danger? "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Ling Yun laughed, his smile was very gentle, very bright, very confident, able to infect people, making people have an inexplicable desire to get close to him, believing in him. It was more than six hundred chapters, more than eight hundred thousand words. The main character was still a warrior, and he had been called a weak chicken more than once. Qianyu could only apologize here ¡­ Embarrassment. I only remember to dig a hole early on, so I didn''t pay much attention to breaking through. Hmm, this isn''t a true leveling up novel, but it has a different kind of brilliance! Everyone guessed what realm Ling Yun would break through to. C653 The night was calm like water. Under the enveloping of the hazy night fog, Ling Yun flew out of the Black Bamboo Manor in a starry night with the moon in his embrace. Other than Ling''er, no one knew where he was heading to. Even in the dead of winter, when the sky was covered with snow, the roars of the Demonic Beast did not stop. It carried a monstrous and vicious aura with it. The night was under the control of the Demonic Beast. If a wanderer wanted to avoid it, no one would dare to underestimate them unless they were a major power. In the depths of the mountain range, monstrous demonic energy roiled as vast as a vast ocean. It was terrifying, and its tyrannical aura was vast and mighty. Riding on the darkness of the night, Ling Yun quietly arrived at the continuous mountain range behind the Black Bamboo Manor. He was covered in black robes and his Qi was restrained. There was not a single trace of Qi that was emitted from his body, and even the breath of life was covered up tightly. Demonic Beast''s sense of smell was sharp, if there was even the slightest abnormality, they could be alarmed, especially at night, when Demonic Beast are rampant. Ling Yun had to be extremely careful. He carefully hid himself along the way, and even though he was in danger along the way, he almost encountered a powerful Demon King who was patrolling from the depths of the mountain several times. However, he avoided them all, and neither side encountered any of them. Once, it was the most dangerous battle he had ever encountered. He had almost entered the battlefield where the two Demon King s were battling, and the terrifying shockwaves almost shattered his body into pieces. The Demonic Beast were fearful, and they had an agreement with the Humans Warriors. Although they were running amok in the mountains, they did not step out of the mountains, especially the Black Bamboo Manor s that were running in this direction, who were viewed as forbidden grounds and did not dare to barge in. A loud rumbling sound echoed out, as if the heavens were collapsing and the earth cracking. In the distance, monstrous demonic energy engulfed the entire area, and the terrifying and ferocious aura along with the might of the Demon King intimidated the horde of beasts, causing them to tremble as they knelt on the ground. It was another battle between Demon King Warriors! It was unknown whether it was because of old grudges, or because one party had barged into the other party''s territory, or because of some kind of heavenly and earthly treasures. However, all of this had nothing to do with Ling Yun. The current him was anxious to break through to the current realm, so that he would have the power to protect himself during the chaos that was going to take place in the near future. Walking in the mountain forest shrouded in darkness, even he felt somewhat nervous, sighing in his heart that the mountain forest at night was the domain of the Demonic Beast, and the Humans had retreated. Even those Demon King s and even Demonic Lord s who were hiding in the depths of the mountain range all ran to the outer regions of the mountain range to act as they pleased. He didn''t dare to rashly use Ziluo''s mental force. It was because with every point that Ziluo used his mental force, it would become weaker and weaker. It was because the Demonic Beast''s senses were too sharp, that if any of the old demons discovered it, he would be finished. No one knew what realm Demonic Beast''s existence was in the depths of the mountain range. However, he knew that even with Zi Luo''s Spirit power, his various heaven-defying Secret Techniques, and powerful martial skills were not invincible. This was because when Ling Zhan had given him the Black Bamboo Manor, he had once told him in great fear that he could never come to the mountain range behind the mountain. In the middle of the night shrouded by hazy night fog, Ling Yun was like a shadow quickly travelling through the forest. When he could sense the tracks of the powerful Demonic Beast from afar, he had already distanced himself from it. After traveling for a thousand miles, he finally arrived at a valley in the depths of the mountain range. There was a rumbling sound coming from up ahead, and a waterfall cascaded down from the cliff like a galaxy. This was exactly the place Ling Taixu chose to undergo closed door cultivation! C654 The reason Ling Yun came to this place was naturally to break through to martial master from the place where the Old Ancestor cultivated in the past. He did not choose this place without a reason. This place was close to the depths of the mountain range, and ordinary people did not dare to come here, lest they provoke powerful existences within the mountain range. Also, the most important reason was that the Hungmeng Supreme Spell that he was cultivating in was far too extraordinary, and upon breaking through, it would most likely cause a huge commotion. This was the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, a place far from where humans resided, and it was not easy to find it. Moreover, inside the cave, there was the spirit pattern array that Ling Taixu had set up, which could perfectly conceal his presence. It had to be known that this was a spirit pattern array that could cut off Qi from the world of cultivation in the expert of Quasi-saint stage. Even though it had been through a baptism of years and was somewhat damaged, it should not be a problem to conceal the fact that he had broken through to the Martial Master realm. After sensing around, he realised that the Ice Soul Demonic Python was not among them. Perhaps it was because it had left at night, or perhaps it had already completely left this place without the Longyuan Fruit. When they reached the waterfall, another hole appeared in the cave that had originally collapsed due to the Ice Soul Demonic Python''s anger ¡ª ¡ª Snake Cave. Although it was a snake cave, a Ice Soul Demonic Python''s size was extremely large. The snake cave that it passed through was naturally very tall and it was naturally not a problem for humans to enter it. Very quickly, Ling Yun followed the snake cave and entered deep into the hall like cave. Compared to the last time he came, this cave seemed to be a little pathetic, with potholes all over the place. It was obvious that it was caused by an angry Ice Soul Demonic Python without even needing to think. Fortunately, the secret passage s that were initially covered by the Mystical Crystal Jade had not been discovered by the Ice Soul Demonic Python and were destroyed, allowing Ling Yun to heave a sigh of relief. Other than that, he also felt a majestic demonic aura. It was the aura of the Ice Soul Demonic Python, and it was extremely dense, left behind a few hours ago. From this, it could be seen that even though the Longyuan Fruit had been stolen and lost, it still lived in this place. "It''s good to be here!" Ling Yun''s eyes flickered slightly as she asked softly. With the Ice Soul Demonic Python here, he did not need to worry about the other Demonic Beast finding this place. This way, he could completely lay down some methods to deal with the Ice Soul Demonic Python. Arriving at the place above the secret passage where the Mystical Crystal Jade used to be, he erased the method he left behind when he left the last time. He stomped hard on the ground and the floor suddenly split open, revealing a row of white jade stairs. It was pitch black below him, as dark as a deep abyss. An aura as thick as a mountain emanated from it. It was the remnant aura of the Earth Dao foundation that had been taken away by Ling Yun, and had not dissipated for a long time. His body flashed, and he entered the secret passage, the rumbling sound resonating everywhere and the floor healing, making nothing out of the ordinary. On top of the white jade stairs, Ling Yun borrowed Zi Luo''s mental power and engraved dense spirit engravings, temporarily sealing the secret passage completely. Only then did he head towards the secret underground room. After entering the secret room, aside from the remnant aura of an Earth attribute material of Tao base, he also felt Ling Taixu''s remaining aura. He couldn''t help but sigh lightly. A boundless aura emanated from his body like a deep abyss or an immeasurably deep ocean. Purple spirit energy surged out of his body, whistling through the air like a surging river as it rumbled. One spirit seal after another appeared on his fingers. As his ten fingers flexed, spirit seals that flickered with spiritual light shot out, concealing themselves in the air. A moment later, the spirit seal reappeared, and at the same time, the ancient patterns and a spirit array that surrounded the secret room. It was left behind by Ling Taixu, and once again activated by Ling Yun. C655 In the depths of the rolling mountains, millions of Demonic Beast roared as their tyrannical aura overflowed into the heavens. Waves after waves of majestic demonic energy turned into a demonic cloud that covered the sky, making it impossible for even the radiance of the Moon Goddess to penetrate through. In a valley surrounded by many beautiful mountain peaks, a waterfall that was like the upside-down waterfall of the Milky Way fell from the sky, forming a huge white water screen. Behind the water screen, there seemed to be an existence that looked like a hole ¡­ At the entrance of the cave, in a secret underground room, a figure was sitting cross-legged on a round, sparkling white platform. A mysterious aura enveloped him as it emitted a divine light. On the round platform, a dazzling white light circulated about, emitting a cool atmosphere that caused one''s mind to be at peace. In the air above, profound patterns appeared one after another. Grand Dao Rune flickered as a mysterious aura emanated from them, automatically gathering the spirit energy of the world in all directions. At the same time, there was a faint Tao Principle aura suffused on it, which was left behind by its previous owner, Ling Taixu. He had been sitting on it all year round, causing the entire Mystical Crystal Jade Stage to be stained with his Qi, and to be branded with his Tao Principle. To ordinary people, this was no different from a shocking secret treasure that was provided to them. To obtain this, it was equivalent to obtaining Ling Taixu''s Tao Principle Brand and a part of his inheritance. However, to Ling Yun, this was really nothing. The Tao Principle that was branded onto the Mystical Crystal Jade Stage when Ling Taixu was comprehending the dao, was simply not attractive in the slightest. What a joke, he was a half step into the Martial Emperor realm. Ling Taixu was only a quasi-saint, so the Tao Principle he comprehended could be compared to him using fireflies and Haoyue. How could they be compared? But Ling Yun would also not give up, the road he walked was different from the others, he wanted to comprehend the myriad of great Daos, smelting myriad great Daos into one pot, and in the myriad great Daos, he would evolve his own method, and improve his own dao. Therefore, he did not abandon Ling Taixu''s Tao Principle. Faintly, the chanting of sutras could be heard from within his body. It sounded like the great yellow bell ringing. The forehead on his forehead was glowing, and mysterious rune s flew out one after another. They were densely packed, and like a scripture, they suffused the air with an obscure aura, surrounding him and revolving around him. These rune flowed and continuously jumped, and they were filled with a profound and obscure aura. They continuously lined up and swam like tadpoles, and their speed was so fast that it was dazzling, making people unable to see them clearly. As the scriptures flowed, the yellow bell sounded out along the main road, causing the earth fire around him to appear as they filled the air. If Ling Yun was still awake, he would definitely recognize that this was the cultivation mental cultivation method of the [Hungmeng Supreme Spell] and the complete version of the [stellar vitreous body]. However, he was unable to witness this strange scene with his own eyes. He was unable to personally witness it but Zi Luo and the four great semi-divine had seen all of this, and their mouths gaped wide open in shock. Even they had never seen such a bizarre scene. They also wanted to see the rune clearly, but when they opened their eyes to look, even if it was them, they only felt the dazzling golden light, causing them pain in their eyes. The Martial God''s methods that they sighed in their hearts were indeed something they could not imagine. The difference of one step was like a natural chasm, as if a chasm was separating them. With the mist of primal chaos concealing them, they were unable to see the brilliance of the scene on the other side. C656 Ling Yun did not know anything about the outside world. He was currently preparing to clear the first path, which would be the final one percent. That''s right, after a few days, even though he was suppressing them, he still could not get through to the fourth percent of the truth. This final 1% was like a barrier that was struggling to hold on. Ling Yun did not choose to break through the last of the blockages immediately. Instead, he unceasingly operated the Hung Meng Zi Qi, and used it to slowly flow within the first hole, nurturing this special meridian, which was known as the foundation of Martial Dao''s cultivation. Along with the flow of time, the pure white decorum became crystal clear, and a dim Grand Dao Rune appeared on top of it. This meridian was like a dragon lying in his body, like a hidden dragon in deep water. Soon, fourteen hours had passed, and all of his meridians had become sparkling and dazzling. Only the top part of his meridians had become jet-black, but it was slowly collapsing. Without a doubt, the last bit of jet-black was the impurities within the first portion that had yet to be opened. Ling Yun was gathering spirit energy, mobilizing the vast spirit energy from the Qi Sea over, compressing it nonstop. Just when he was about to control the boundless Spiritual Qi to break through the final barrier and enter the Martial Master realm, a change suddenly occurred. Inside the Qi Sea, the vast amount of Spiritual Qi was like a vast ocean, the purple qi was vast, and in the center, there was a palm-sized, nine-level purple gold pagoda slowly floating, and dense purple qi continued to surge out from it. It was so pure that there was not even a single trace of impurity, it was the Qi of heaven and earth. Beneath the purple gold pagoda was a bumpy iron lump filled with rune and an ancient and grand sarcophagus. It was extremely strange. Just as Ling Yun thought that he would break through to the Martial Master realm, the silent old man''s Sovereign Pagoda shook, and his purple light was activated. The door to the second floor suddenly opened, and a terrifying suction force came from inside. It was like a giant beast that wanted to swallow everything in the world. Before Ling Yun could react, he felt his head spinning. At the same time, without his control, the Hung Meng Zi Qi that he had gathered at the first place scattered and scattered like a wild horse, entering his four limbs and bones. It raged crazily as a heart-wrenching pain came over, causing Ling Yun, who was unconscious, to not be able to hold back and scream. The first level of the primordial Sovereign Pagoda was a scripture hall that contained countless ancient records. Ling Yun was a little curious in his heart about what the second level would be. When Ling Yun came back to his senses, he was already in a wide open space. The dizziness he felt earlier had also disappeared as fast as it came, just like the pain the spirit energy was wreaking in his body had disappeared in the blink of an eye. And he, on the other hand, was in a mysterious pool filled with ancient patterns, soaking in the mysterious five-colored liquid. Ling Yun revealed a shocked expression, because he actually felt the vast and majestic five-colored liquid. Immersed in the five-colored liquid that contained the five elements, the power of the five elements continuously flowed into his body while he couldn''t move or control it. He was like a puppet passively accepting absorption. Only a pair of bright eyes could move around, he realized that this plaza seemed to be at the top of a altar, and around it, there were five stone pillars filled with rune, emitting the energy of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements, connecting together in a mysterious way. And around the pool, with the pool as the center, was a huge Yin Yang Tai diagram. The entire plaza was exuding a mysterious aura. C657 Suddenly, Ling Yun saw the five Five Elements Pillars and the Yin Yang Tai Diagram release an endless amount of light. Before he could observe it carefully, he felt an intense pain that felt as if his bones were being scraped. He saw that the gentle, five-colored liquid had actually changed, becoming black and white. The mysterious black and white liquid exuded a completely opposite aura. It was the polar opposites of life and death, light and darkness, ice and fire ¡­ The black and white liquid flowed into his body, and he felt like he had turned into a furnace. No, to be more precise, his body seemed to have been split into two parts. He felt an intense pain. He couldn''t even scream or move at all even if he wanted to. In the next moment, he felt the world change again, arriving in a pitch-black and silent space. Even though it gave him a strange feeling, he instantly knew that this was his Qi Sea. But, how did his Qi Sea become like this? And the Sovereign Pagoda? And the Demon Coffin of Myriad Beasts Suppressing? And the mysterious iron lump, where did they go? Ling Yun''s heart was filled with suspicions. In the next moment, his pupils constricted as he looked forward. There, the pitch-black space distorted and strands of dense purple qi floated out, emitting an aura that felt like it was the beginning of heaven and earth. Then, the dense purple qi began to change into two completely opposite colors, black and white. It evolved into a huge Yin Yang Tai Diagram, and not long after, the Yin Yang Tai Diagram also changed again, giving birth to several types of origin energy, including metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Ling Yun''s head shook as the Great Way of the Heavenly Sound, which was like a yellow bell, rang in his mind: "Primal Chaos was born. The primordial purple qi came from the east, grandmist gave birth to yin and yang, yin and yang turned into the five elements, and the five elements gave birth to all things ¡­ "Two arts of yin and yang, four arts of nature ¡­" This was a new scripture that Ling Yun had heard about. It was called the Tai yin-yang meridian and it described the birth of the heaven and earth, the evolution of the yin yang yang five elements. Ling Yun''s mind flashed. He had discovered that the Hungmeng Supreme Spell was referring to the appearance of the primordial energy before the primal chaos. But this Tai yin-yang meridian, went from grandmist energy to yin yang yang five elements, this was a gradual process, as if it was narrating the process of everything from nothing to something. Then what would happen after the Tai yin-yang meridian? Could it be that he could create a life? Who created this cultivation technique? Such a heaven-defying existence, what was he planning to do? Do you want to open up another world? "The Lunar Sun, which is the weaker one. The Yin and Yang together, the world is the emperor!" Finally, a voice that seemed to sigh lightly sounded out, carrying an inexplicable feeling of emotion, with a domineering aura that was unique to all. "He seems to have obtained another cultivation technique?" In the mysterious space of the sixth floor of the Sovereign Pagoda, the Evil Sword''s mouth twitched as he said in disbelief. The expression on his face was very strange, as if he was about to cry but had no tears. fire phoenix sighed, with a wry smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "It was truly a great shock. Back then, we were proud to complete a cultivation technique that was suspected to be a Divine level technique, but we didn''t expect it to be this bad. "Sigh ¡­" "Not necessarily. I feel like these are two different cultivation techniques." The old fogey frowned. Sensing something, he said. Ling Yun did not know of any of this, as he was currently immersed in the newly acquired cultivation method. C658 Ling Yun was jolted awake by the intense pain, as if his bones were being ripped apart. The moment the pain struck, and out of self-protection, his consciousness returned back to his body in the blink of an eye. He felt an unfamiliar yet familiar Qi Method circulating within his body, swallowing the black and white liquid within the mysterious pool. Soaked in the liquid, he felt like he was trapped by a mysterious force. Other than his conscious state and the ability to move his eyes, he couldn''t even move a muscle. The liquid flowed into his body. He felt as if he was being pierced by needles, as if he was being bitten by thousands of insects. The intense pain made him want to faint. However, this was obviously impossible, because the liquid had a mysterious power that stimulated his consciousness, allowing him to remain awake for a long time. Soon after, an even more shocking scene occurred. His flesh was scraped off by the black and white liquid, and his sparkling and translucent skin was peeled off, revealing the bloody flesh within. Everything was so bloody and bizarre. The black and white liquid carried with it a terrifying power that washed away everything in its path. The black and white liquid then began to flow over the flesh and blood that had lost the protection of the skin. Finally, only the skeleton was left. The eerie white bones were revealed, as well as the meridians attached to the bones. The twelve hidden dragon meridians were the most conspicuous. His entire person only had a pair of bright eyes that were rolling around. It was so creepy and terrifying that even Ling Yun himself was almost scared to death. The bizarre and unbelievable matter was far from over. Ling Yun watched helplessly as the black and white liquid seeped into his sparkling bones. After which, traces of jet-black impurities seeped out and ancient patterns appeared on his bones. All of this, Ling Yun could only stare helplessly, he could not stop, he could not speak. Of course, he could still feel the inhuman pain. The flow of the black and white liquid was extremely strange. It contained a completely opposite force, an inconceivable force. A strong wave of vitality pervaded out, Ling Yun''s bones circulated with a faint green energy, little by little, his flesh grew back out, and fresh red blood started to flow. His heart had been reconstructed, and he was able to regain his powerful hematopoiesis ability. "Bang bang bang bang!" The thumping sound of his heart beating was incredibly clear, but it was also very strange. Just when Ling Yun thought that everything was about to come to an end, the strange thing happened again. His new body was destroyed by the black and white liquid, leaving behind only the eerie white bones, thousands of meridians in his body, and the twelve true meridians. The chanting of sutras filled his ears. It was deafening, like the heavenly music of the Great Dao. He was enlightened about many things he did not understand before. Countless rune s rushed out from the sparkling bone in his forehead. Like tadpoles, they jumped around and formed three profound scriptures. In the next moment, one after another ancient runes imprinted themselves onto his bones, leaving behind rune s and a network of Tao Pattern s. The strange thing was going on, Ling Yun was already numb to it. Although the pain was still there, it still did not affect his consciousness. He quickly calmed down and tried to comprehend the three scriptures of the Upanishads. With the Grand Dao of Heaven''s Note, everything was much easier. Many things that were previously difficult to understand were now understood very quickly. After an unknown period of time, the sound of chanting scriptures beside his ears faded and it was as if the Great Way of Heavenly Sound had never existed before. C659 When he opened his eyes, his flesh and blood had been reborn, and his skin had become even whiter. It was as delicate as a baby''s, like a flawless piece of jade that flickered with a sparkling and translucent luster. Her ten fingers were even whiter and slender, clean and flawless, and even more beautiful than a woman''s hand. The thick, long hair covering his shoulders was sparkling and shiny. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful heartbeat sounded in his ears, the sound of fresh blood flowing was like muffled thunder, and a vast and deep purple spiritual energy surged and whistled like a river, bowing to the heavens. Ling Yun knew that this was a great opportunity and that he had truly been reborn. It was like a dream, everything was incredulous and very strange. Compared to this enormous change, the Shoumai Dan was like a child''s child. Ling Yun felt that he could move. He turned his head to look at the pond, only to see that the mysterious liquid that was first five colors and then black and white had already become clear, like clear water. This was a Spirit Liquid, a Spirit Liquid that was emitting pure and dense spiritual energy. It looked like water and lacked that mysterious energy. "He must have used up all his energy just now!" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed, and said softly. Suddenly, he saw a thread of five colored energy, very faint, almost invisible, and revealed a look of surprise in his eyes: "That energy is recovering, but its speed is very slow, I wonder how long it has been accumulating in that pool for." Puff! Jumping out from the pond, he took out a white robe and put it on. His body was flowing with faint spirit energy, his body was white like glass, his long hair was dancing, and the clothes was fluttering. Ling Yun extended out his right hand, clenched it into a fist and punched out. A deep sound like a clap of thunder exploded in the air. Looking at the strange black and white Spirit Qi flowing on his fist, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and said softly: "This is the Spirit Qi of Yin and Yang? Indeed, you are worthy of being called an existence closest to the origin laws. " This black and white spiritual energy was the Yin-Yang spiritual energy that the Tai yin-yang meridian cultivated. With a thought, the black and white yin yang energy fluctuated and released a five-colored light. His five fingers turned five-colored and began to emit the aura of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. In the next moment, the Five-Colored Spiritual Qi was followed by the Dark and Light Lightning, which were the four most powerful Rare Spiritual Energies. All of them were incomparably deep. "Nine types of spiritual energy!" Ling Yun''s face revealed an emotional expression. She never would have thought that she was actually a possessor of the nine elements of spirit energy. However, he knew that all of this was because of the Sovereign Pagoda, because of the mysterious pond, the mysterious source energy of yin and yang had changed his physique. "Hmm?" Very quickly, his brows slightly furrowed. His nine types of spiritual energy were all incomparably deep, but he felt the subtle differences within. Metal, wood, earth, wind, lightning, darkness, and seven types of spiritual energy were all about the same, but water and fire were different. The fire spiritual energy seemed to be even deeper, more compatible with him, being the deepest out of all the nine types of spiritual energy. On the other hand, the water type spiritual energy was the exact opposite. Compared to the other spiritual energy, it was thinner and did not match with him at all. There was a force of contradiction, but once the Tai yin-yang meridian activated, it felt like it disappeared. "The spiritual energy of the water element should be the opposite of my original physique!" Ling Yun''s eyes flickered slightly as he thought to himself, He inherited his mother''s powerful bloodline power, but his mother''s family seemed to have inherited a powerful fire spiritual energy. Although the transformation of his physique had turned into nine spirits, which could also be called primordial spirit and he did not have any attributes, the origin energy had not completely dissipated, and it still had some effect on him. C660 "Don''t think too much. You are a natural born primordial spirit, but due to the influence of your mother''s bloodline power, your attributes have become unbalanced." A blurry voice sounded in Ling Yun''s mind. It was neutral, and neither male nor female could be heard. "Who?" Ling Yun was shocked, he looked around with vigilance. "You can''t see me!" That blurry thought still resounded in his heart, as if he had slept for a very long time, and he seemed to be yawning. "Who are you? Is it a human or a ghost? " Ling Yun suppressed the panic in his heart, and with a flash of purple light, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared in his hand. The owner of that thought seemed to mock his cowardice. After a moment, a thought passed through his mind, "I am the spirit of artifact of this primordial Sovereign Pagoda." "What?" Ling Yun was shocked. "You are a natural primordial spirit. Once you become a martial master, you will have nine types of spiritual energy in your palm. Otherwise, you would think that you would receive the recognition of a Sovereign Pagoda." The spirit of artifact snorted, and did not care about Ling Yun''s surprise, and did not wait for Ling Yun to speak, and continued to speak arrogantly. "The bloodline power is powerful in your body, causing the fire spiritual energy to be the most powerful and the water attribute to be weak. In order to prevent the fire and water from losing balance, I blew you to death. In order to prevent this from happening, you have to practice the yin yang yang five elements technique inside the Tai yin-yang meridian and use the power of yin and yang to balance the power of the five elements ¡­ Alright, let''s stop here and train hard! If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb my sleep! " The spirit of artifact sank into silence. No matter how hard Ling Yun tried to shout in his heart, there wasn''t any response, as if it had really fallen asleep. F * ck, he had too much temper. He had never seen such a strong spirit of artifact before. Ling Yun clenched his teeth in anger, his stomach was full of unhappiness and his face was gloomy. He had thought that after breaking through the Martial Master realm, he would be able to control the Sovereign Pagoda and make it listen to him. This was all because of his low cultivation level. If he was strong, how could the spirit of artifact dare to put on airs with him! Looking around, Ling Yun realized that this vast plaza was really on top of a gigantic altar. It was constantly absorbing the spirit energy in the air to replenish the pool''s energy, and then transformed into the pure source of yin yang yang five elements. There were a total of ninety-nine thousand steps to the top. The altar used to suppress the devils in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple was far from being able to compare to this. Compared to this altar, that altar was simply a pocket-sized version. The instant he looked down, Ling Yun felt dizzy. When he looked again, he discovered that he had arrived in front of a gigantic pyramid. He actually came under the altar. With a thought, he once again appeared at the top of the altar. But when he wanted to look down, after looking at the mountains for a while, he found himself at the bottom of the altar again. With an angry snort, Ling Yun took a step forward, and was about to climb the stairs. Pow! He had only climbed the first earthen yellow step when he felt a majestic pressure pressing down on him, causing him, who was not prepared at all, to stumble and almost fall. "Damn, what a strong gravitational force!" Ling Yun scolded, he snorted and turned, walking towards the second step. As expected, another mountain-like heavy pressure descended, wanting to crush him into a pile of meat paste. However, he, who was prepared in advance, did not suffer any more losses. Although his feet were a little unsteady, he still stood still and did not appear to be in a sorry state like before. "It''s increased by one fold ¡­" C661 When Ling Yun became a Martial Master with his Qi cultivation, his body also broke through at the same time, opening up the fifth acupoint, and became a second transition body cultivator. Even if he didn''t break through, he would at least let down the torturous purgatory that was torturing him ¡­ Although he had just broken through the second transition, the strength of his body was absolutely comparable to the peak of the second transition. It was not weak at all. But even so, he used all of his strength and only reached the tenth step before hearing the sound of breaking bones. He felt as if he was going to be crushed into meat pulp. He decisively chose to retreat. Swish! His white robe was stained with bright red blood, and a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the purple jade steps with an unsettled expression, as a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes. "Hmm?" Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of a stone tablet standing not far away, and he curiously walked over, only to see that it had the words "Black Yellow Body Forging Stage" written on it. The calligraphy was vigorous and forceful, the calligraphy flowing with a dao like rhythm, as if it was coming to life and leaving the stone tablet, it was written by an extremely powerful person. Below the four big words, there were even more densely packed little words. Just like how Ling Yun experienced it himself, the gravity stairs would become heavier layer by layer, by more than double. This step of gravity was used by the Sovereign Pagoda''s master to refine the body. It had a powerful and special effect on the body and soul. Ling Yun had a deep understanding of this, the gravity on the stairs was all-pervasive, and distributed evenly. His internal organs, bones, meridians and even blood could not be avoided, moreover, there was a special kind of energy tempering his body, and it silently increased. "When can I reach the top!" After quietly calculating for a bit, he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock in his heart. Even if it was his powerful body that was at the early seventh circulation in his previous life, he would probably only be able to reach around nine thousand steps. And 9,999 to 10,000 was a huge chasm that was like a chasm that was difficult to cross. If he wanted to reach the pinnacle, it would be hard for him to even reach the legendary Nine Revolutions Immortal body! Of course, the Nine Revolutions Tower was simply too strong, it was hard to guess how strong it was when it fought against the Martial God. "There are four altar s, look at the other three." Ling Yun muttered to himself as he looked at the stairs. Then, he disappeared from where he stood. When he appeared again, he was already on the other side of the altar. There were no stairs here, only a path covered in deep purple halos made of purple jade. He wasn''t in a hurry to experience it. Instead, he looked around and saw a stone tablet not too far away that had the words'' Grandmist Soul Formation Road ''written on it. Ling Yun''s heart slightly moved, and quickly guessed that this was an existence that could raise one''s mental strength, and couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression. Soul forging techniques were extremely rare. Even for him, he only had two or three techniques. However, Soul forging techniques were very rare. "Hongmeng, Xuanhuang!" Ling Yun softly spat out these four words, his expression moving. What they represented was primordial energy that was born from the primal chaos before the heaven and earth had opened. As for the dark yellow color, it was the essence of the world and one of the most original gases. It was called the mother energy of all things, and was mysterious. Ordinary people would think that it was the aura of primal chaos. C662 The chaos grandmist energy was formless and intangible, and the dark yellow energy also had its own form. Legend had it that the earth was formed from dark yellow energy. When the heaven and earth first began to divide into the primal chaos, black yellow light emerged, giving birth to all things. When the world first started to divide into the primal chaos, black yellow light emerged, giving birth to all things. The Black Yellow was born from the very beginning of the world. It contains countless fragments of the most primitive laws of the Great Dao. If it were refined into a Spirit Treasure, even if it was just a strand, it would still be a rare treasure. Unfortunately, it was unknown how many years had passed since the beginning of the world. The Mother Qi had already been taken away by those powerful figures. Now, it had almost dried up. It could be said to be something out of the legends. When Ling Yun was forging the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, he was also very generous, wanting to find this heaven and earth treasure. Unfortunately, even after searching the entire world, not a single strand of it could be found. The only thing that could be found was that there was a strand of profound yellow aura contained within the Heavy Earth of the Dark Nether, and that it would be considered a lifetime of regret! Could it be that there was the legendary Mother Nature of All Things just now? Ling Yun shook his head, he felt that it was impossible, but he could not let this idea go. He had never been able to see what kind of existence Sovereign Pagoda were. It was not impossible to have such a mysterious treasure. "If I can obtain a strand of it, then I''ll use it as a material of Tao base in the future. I presume that the Tao Foundation formed from it is strong and frightening!" Ling Yun thought. Without thinking any further, Ling Yun walked towards the stairs, which was also the so called Primordial Soul Concentrating Path! Just as he stepped on it, his eyes glazed over for a moment and a hint of pain flashed across his eyes. He looked normal and nothing seemed wrong. Ling Yun''s eyes regained their clarity. With bright eyes, she looked at the stairs in front of her with a fiery gaze. Soul condensing. From the meaning of words, one could tell that this was aimed at the soul and not the body, so they couldn''t see anything abnormal outside. However, the spiritual space in the center of its brows was under an enormous pressure, which was not any less than the pressure that it had felt earlier on its body when it was in the Profound Forging stage. The process was even more thrilling, because it was aimed at the soul. The soul was also the spiritual body, and was the foundation of a person. If the soul shattered, even if a person didn''t die, they would still become an idiot. The soul was weak and not as sturdy as the body. It was hidden in the spiritual space s, acting as the center of the body and the consciousness of the person in charge. The body was easy to refine, but the soul was hard to cultivate! If one wanted to cultivate their soul and make it stronger, the only way was to practice the soul forging technique. However, one had to bear a huge risk. The slightest carelessness would result in the end of his soul being destroyed. Other than that, only a few heavenly and earthly treasures had the bizarre ability to nourish and strengthen the soul, but those heavenly and earthly treasures could only be encountered but not sought. The moment the wind blew, even the Martial Sovereign would be disturbed, which would be even more fatal to the art refiner s, because mental strength was the foundation of their power. Just now, when he had taken a step up to the first step, Ling Yun could feel his spiritual body congealing slightly, and his mental force had become even more condensed. His spiritual power cultivation far surpassed spirit energy and the physique, so it was not able to nourish him. Before, spirit energy and body had the tendency of decomposing and nourishing spiritual body, it could be said to be dangerous. With his current cultivation level, once he lost his physical body, he would only be able to walk the path of death. But just now, he felt that the spiritual body that was about to break away from the devouring body had a stable tendency to merge with it, becoming compatible with it once again. The benefits from this were self-evident, and allowed him to unleash the combat effectiveness he deserved with all his strength, without having to be distracted to suppress it. The external advantage was even more obvious. His face was no longer so pale, and he now had a healthy flush. C663 When he ate the sweetness, Ling Yun suppressed the excitement in his heart. He circulated the Soul Tempering Arts he acquired from his previous life, the Thousand Hammer Soul Refining Arts and the Heaven Swallowing Spirit Art, and when he refined his soul, a small whirlpool appeared between his eyebrows. As it rotated, strands of strange Qi were sucked into the whirlpool. Thousand Hammer Soul Refining Technique was a very easy to cultivate Soul Refining Technique. Once it was activated, there would be millions of soul hammers hammering spiritual body, just like when artificers refined spirit weapon. Soul forging techniques weren''t like martial skills. They didn''t require cultivation to be able to be easily circulate, because soul forging techniques were a type of imprint. For example, when the Thousand Hammer Soul Refining Technique circulated its mental cultivation method, countless soul hammers would appear within the spiritual space. Although they did not need to cultivate, not many people could endure the pain. Even with a strong body, it would be hard to withstand the attacks of a million hammers, not to mention the weak spiritual body s. In order to stop using the skill, one must have great willpower and be able to endure the inhuman pain. Step by step, he firmly walked forward. Because his Spirit power had reached the fourth step and far surpassed his body, he walked three hundred meters. The price was that his Spirit power had dropped back to the peak of the third step. Although his realm had fallen, the spiritual body had become more and more corporeal. When his spirit energy was condensed, the ripples that it emitted were even more powerful, and previously, the previous rank 4 Mental Energy was like a flower in the water, the pavilion in the sky was unstable, but now, it had become deeply rooted, and its foundation was solid and incomparable to before. As the saying goes, what is concentrated is the essence. Between his brows, there was a bizarre whirlpool. As it spun and absorbed that strange aura, strands of black smoke floated out. That was yin energy, brought along by the soul. The body belonged to the yang and the soul belonged to the yin, so the soul could only stay in the spiritual space and rely on the body as the shell to protect it. Otherwise, once the body was exposed to the outside world, it would quickly dissipate. Perhaps, it could not see the light and could only hide in the darkness where the Miasma was dense, like in the cemetery. However, as his cultivation increases, his soul will also become stronger. Even without the Soul Forging Arts, when he reaches the Martial King Realm, he can absorb the Yang energy from the outside world into the spiritual space to refine. When the spiritual body reaches Stage Six, all the Yin Qi will have been exhausted and the spiritual body will transform into a Pure Yang Body. Even if the spiritual body does not have a body, it will still be able to live on in this world. At this time, Ling Yun was sitting cross-legged on the road that was emitting a misty purple halo, silently channeling the two sets of Soul Tempering Arts. The current him was doing something that carried great risk, but if he succeeded, his combat effectiveness would explode, and his life force would be greatly increased ¡ª condensing divine will! He had already taken the first step in the cultivation of the spiritual body ¡ª condensing the consciousness and mind energy of the spiritual space into a spiritual body. To condense spiritual will, was usually something that one would do only when their cultivation had reached the Martial King. After all, there was a huge risk involved, and if one was not careful, the spiritual body that was condensed with great difficulty would collapse and be fatally injured! Only when one''s cultivation reached the Martial King would the cracks between the spiritual space and the outside world become even wider, allowing them to mobilize spirit energy to help and suppress the spiritual force that might riot. Some warriors were worried that the spiritual body would be injured and didn''t dare to condense their spiritual will for the rest of their lives. There was no lack of Martial Emperor Martial Sovereign among them. As for Martial Saint, even if one did not condense the will of the mind previously, it would still appear by itself when one breaks through in cultivation. C664 Ling Yun was seated cross-legged on the purple primordial spirit road, frowning, his expression painful, his entire body enveloped in a deep purple halo, a mysterious and bizarre Qi emitted from his slightly frail body. Even if it was him, who had once successfully condensed a spiritual will, he dared not be the slightest bit careless now that he repeated himself. If something went wrong, it would be beyond redemption. At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to try to condense it again for half a year. His Brow and forehead released a bit of fluorescent light, and a strange and mysterious Qi spread out like ripples in the surrounding. This was the released Spirit Power, and could also be called Spirit Power. Mysterious strands of spiritual energy that was almost undetectable and very difficult to sense were being released in a steady stream. The strands of mental energy seemed to have turned into threads that released out, spreading out at an unbelievable speed. It was as if the giant net was enveloping this entire area, and everything that was happening here appeared within his senses. He could even "see" the trajectory of the flow of the world''s spirit energy and could see that there were strands of mysterious energy in the world. Streams of spirit-like energy extended out, causing Ling Yun to feel as though he had broken free from some unknown restriction, and he saw a wider world where the strength of his spirit had also increased exponentially. Strands of mysterious energy quietly floated over like a cool breeze, and like the gentle moonlight that was emitted from a bright moon, it poured into his Brow and forehead. As these strands of energy flowed in, the specks of light became even more resplendent, as if a bright moon were emitting a gentle halo. It was as if there was the sound of an eggshell shattering, and then an extremely strong spiritual force fluctuation was emitted from between his eyebrows that was emitting a bright light, turning into a giant net that enveloped the area. It was as if an invisible bridge of heaven and earth had appeared between his eyebrows and the outside world, connecting him to the spiritual space and the outside world. Ling Yun''s intense mental energy undulations, this vast and powerful telepathic thoughts had already far surpassed the level his cultivation should have. It had reached a frightening level, and left warriors of the same level far behind him. He had already broken through the spiritual space''s barrier and condensed his spiritual will. However, everything was not over. Of course, at this point, the most dangerous step was already over. To condense spiritual will was an astonishing step, but without danger. The only thing left was to break through the bridge of heaven and earth. Strands of strange mental energy that floated between heaven and earth flowed like a river, flowing into the center of his brows, then passing through the formless bridge of heaven and earth, entering into the spiritual space s. Time flowed on! Wisps of mind energy rushed into the spiritual space, allowing it to completely recover the spirit energy it had consumed while condensing its mind. The purple spiritual space was as mysterious as the Qi Sea, no matter how many seniors there were, they would never be able to discover its mysteries. Strands of bizarre threads of spiritual energy poured in from the outside world, then began to pull at each other as they slowly coalesced into a single strand, slowly growing more powerful and unstoppable as time went on. In the purple space, spiritual energy was gathering at every corner at an extremely fast speed. Hualala ¡­ The sound of flowing water could be heard, bringing about a ding sound, Ling Yun''s little spiritual body s, who were enveloped by tens of thousands of purple qi s, looked over with rapt attention. They saw that from all directions, the waves of spirit energy had turned into a long river of spirit energy, converging towards the spiritual sea in the center. C665 With the infusion of these new mind energies, the mind sea that resembled a purple lake slowly expanded to double its original size. One day, it was not impossible to become an endless ocean. At that time, it would truly be an ocean. Within the spiritual space, it was calm and tranquil. There were no ripples on the surface of the purple lake, and one could see fish and prawns swimming around happily, as well as the swaying aquatic plants and the weeping willow tree at the edge of the lake. Everything was so realistic, harmonious and beautiful. It was like a fairyland, making people yearn for it. A light breeze blew, and a ripple appeared on the surface of the lake. The ripples spread out in circles, and the fish jumped out of the water, spitting bubbles as they happily chased after the fish. The weeping willow swayed, and the emerald green willow leaves emitted a clear and melodious sound. A gale rose, and suddenly the sound of wind and thunder rumbled through the otherwise calm surface of the lake. Purple waves rolled up to a height of over 30,000 meters. Those fish and shrimp hanging willow trees were naturally not real life forms. After all, the spiritual space was not a real world, it was a virtual space, and it was impossible for real life forms to exist. However, it could be created with Ling Yun''s will, because he was the master of this virtual world. Of course, these creatures were only formed from his mental energy. Ling Yun''s little spiritual body sat in the air above the sea of consciousness. It was completely purple and sparkling, as if it was carved out of a purple crystal jade, and was only the size of a palm. However, in this place, it seemed to be as tall as the sky, like a divine residence, overlooking the world. Above his head, a prismatic purple stone floated up and down as tens of thousands of Waterfall purple qi descended, enveloping him within. He frowned slightly as he looked down, feeling that something was missing. A flash of inspiration passed through his mind, yes, this was a world, how could only fish and prawns exist. It was precisely because he was lacking something else that he felt that there was a sliver of life missing here. He looked down at the crystal clear violet spiritual energy lake and then looked down at the purple dike. The purple colored space, everything seemed very monotonous. With a thought from Ling Yun, the Tai yin-yang meridian began to circulate. Within the purple spiritual space, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. A black and white yin yang energy appeared, forming a huge yin and yang taiji diagram above the sky. The black and white yin yang fish circulated, and specks of five-colored divine light gradually appeared. As a result, a bizarre scene appeared in this purple world. In the sky above, the world seemed to be destroying and splitting apart the heavens and earth. A massive Yin-Yang Taiji diagram covered the skies, exuding the power of the five elements. Ling Yun looked at this scene which seemed to split heaven and earth apart, and fell into deep thought. With a thought, the yin yang yang five elements''s Qi descended. Many reefs appeared within the crystal clear sea of consciousness, and as the waves hit the reef, it stirred up a few ripples, scattering them downwards. In addition to the fish and prawns, there were many strange looking fish. There were ferocious tiger sharks, lightning fish that moved as fast as golden lightning while swimming, seven-colored carp with flashing scales, flood dragons, and divine dragons that swallowed clouds and mist ¡­ Ling Yun had only heard of them before, but had not seen them before. At this time, he had evolved all of them here, and they were extremely lifelike. All of this happened in the sea, while the land itself underwent a tremendous change. C666 The light of the five elements descended, sweeping through the winds and clouds, shaking the nine heavens. There was a total of Yin and Yang, the chaotic fog appeared, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, light and darkness appeared. In the purple space and on the purple ground, everything seemed like it was made up of purple crystal jade. On the surface of the ground, the power of the Earth Elemental Art permeated the air as layers and layers of soil formed, forming an immeasurable thickness. Grey colored rocks appeared, the surface of the earth bulged, forming mountain peaks, and the ground caved in, forming a valley and river trenches. Then, with the green misty wood elemental energy that encompassed the vast breath of life, vegetation appeared above the thick soil. It was a lively scene. The dark blue power of the water element filled the air, and a torrential downpour came from the sky. Rivers and creeks appeared on the ground. The scarlet red Fire Elemental Power brought with it a scorching aura. The fire clouds appeared, and numerous active volcanoes appeared one after another, spraying out scorching lava. Metal element left various kinds of ores on the ground ¡­ The power of light appeared, and a fiery sun appeared in the sky, giving the world light. The power of darkness filled the air and a cold aura spread out. The world was dark and deathly still, with a bright moon in the sky. The wind blew and thunder rumbled! The power of yin and yang pervaded the air, the Yin-Yang Tai Diagram rotated, and the chaotic fog appeared. Here, it was as if a new world had appeared, and it was no longer as silent as before. Ling Yun looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers, and suddenly had a revelation! Ling Yun, who was sitting cross-legged on the Primordial Soul Condensation path, suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed and two bright beams of light shot out. Ling Yun stood up, looked at the road ahead that was filled with purple qi, which was shrouded in mist, Ling Yun hesitated for a moment, and in the end, he did not continue onward, and turned back. It was not that he did not have the energy to advance, but that he had condensed his spiritual will. Now that the spiritual body had solidified, he was much stronger than when he first stepped onto this mysterious path. With a thought, the world spun, and he left the place, appearing on the other side of the altar. In this place, there was a mountain road, on both sides of the road were flourishing plants, and in the middle of the road, there was an endless road, which was covered by a dense fog. Unfortunately, even as the master of a Sovereign Pagoda, he was still unable to see through the ancient path in front of him. Ling Yun did not rashly enter, because he felt a bizarre aura suffuse the mountain road, causing him to feel apprehensive. There was also a stone tablet, and the words "Path of Life" were written on it. Looking at these three words, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Of course, he understood the meaning behind those three words. It was just that, even though this small path was like a heavenly road, how could it contain the brilliance of a person''s life! Luckily, there were also a bunch of comments below. "In the life of a person, there is sadness and happiness, happiness and happiness, and bitterness. Who can forget to wear all sorts of clothes?" There were a few simple explanations of common sense, but they all had a unique Dao quality that would cause anyone who heard them to ponder. This so-called road of life was to simulate the life of a human. At the same time, it was also the path of Asura that was paved with blood and bone. This was the path of the strong, a path forged from endless blood and bone. "This is the most suitable time to comprehend the various aspects of the mortal world ¡­" C667 Looking at the road of life in the distance, Ling Yun was deep in thought for a long time. He thought back to the past and sighed with emotion. Those people were all losers, destined to become stepping stones for the successful, making the successful even more dazzling. A gentle breeze blew, causing the pine trees to sway and the pine trees to sway. This was a different path from the previous two. The future was misty and shrouded in mist. Who could see clearly? In the end, Ling Yun did not step forward. Instead, he resolutely turned around and left, and with a thought, he arrived at the fourth and last side of the altar. "This ¡­" The moment Ling Yun arrived at this place, he frowned and felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. This was because the "road" was not slanted in front of him like the one he had seen previously. In this place, it was like a mirror placed vertically, smooth as a mirror. He arrived in front of the ''mirror'' not too far away from the stone tablet. Unlike the previous three stone tablets, which were filled with densely packed words, the only words on the stone tablet were: "Battling with others is worse than fighting with yourself!" A few iron pens and silver hooks, written in vigorous and forceful large characters. "Fighting against others is better than fighting against yourself!" Ling Yun read it over in a low voice, and frowned slightly. After a moment, his tightly knitted brows relaxed. A confident smile appeared on his handsome and cultured face as he softly said: "Yes, I am your greatest enemy, because he is you. He knows everything about you! If you defeat yourself, then you become a fish, become a dragon, and soar through the nine heavens. " Looking at the mirror, he already knew its function. Presumably, it was projecting another person of its own to fight against it. Smiling confidently, he took a step forward and disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already at the top of the altar, standing in front of a thatched cottage. He had already seen this thatched cottage before, and felt that it was extraordinary. Otherwise, how could it have been placed here? In front of the thatched cottage was a pond. Inside were oval pebbles, and fish swimming in the water. Their scales shone with a strange light. With just a glance, Ling Yun could tell that the fish was not real but condensed out of spirit energy, just like the one in his spiritual space. He reached out his hand to grab one of the fish, but unexpectedly, its scales flashed and it slid away. It didn''t even touch it as it stared at him. "Very slippery!" Ling Yun smiled, revealing a hint of surprise. It seemed that the world had been around for too long, these spirit fishes had already developed quite a bit of intelligence, but for some reason, they did not emit any spirit energy fluctuations. Ling Yun''s hand glowed with a rainbow colored light, as though he was looking for a mountain. Although it looked slow, it had actually broken through time, moving as fast as lightning, and grabbed the Jin carp who had not reacted yet. The golden carp''s scales were flickering with a brilliant light, its large eyes were turning, trying to slip away. However, Ling Yun''s hands were like iron hoops, it could not move at all. However, even after leaving the water, the golden carp was still alive and kicking. Ling Yun''s eyes flowed with a golden brilliance, the rune flowed, and all the illusory Holy Spirit''s pupil began to circulate. To break through the limits of reality, to go straight to the essence! This was one of the special characteristics of the Holy Spirit''s pupil. After the Holy Spirit''s pupil operated, in Ling Yun''s eyes, the golden carp was no longer flesh and blood, but transparent spirit energy. However, he did not care about these things. Long ago, he had seen through this point, but felt that he was still unable to see through it. C668 As expected, he had discovered something. Within the transparent body of the Golden Carp, he saw ancient lines that flowed with a bizarre and mysterious aura. He sensed that this was the aura of the Heavenly Dao Laws. Some of these carp had left their Tao Principle branding on them! Ling Yun''s eyes flickered, revealing a look of shock. These Tao Principle s, line after line, was extremely clear and simple, not as complicated as people thought it was. "The Great Dao is the simplest!" Ling Yun''s expression was solemn as he slowly spat out these four words, as if he had picked up a treasure. After placing the Carp back into the pond, Ling Yun walked into the thatched cottage. It was not that he did not want to obtain the Tao Principle Brand of the Carp, but rather, his current cultivation level was hard to accept. Inside the thatched cottage, there was a simple and unadorned wooden bed, a table, and an ordinary white prayer mat. On the table, there were four simple, jade-white stone tablets. They were about the size of a palm, and they were as smooth as a mirror. There was nothing on them. Other than that, there was nothing else. Ling Yun walked to the table, hesitated for a moment, and when he did not sense any danger, he carefully extended his hand out towards the four stone tablets. It went smoothly, and without any obstruction or disturbance, Ling Yun felt like he was in a dream, and everything was going too smoothly! But at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The four ancient stone tablets trembled at the same time. The flowing white light became resplendent, as if they were transparent. Dense handwriting appeared on the smooth, mirror-like surface. Without waiting for Ling Yun to react, the words seemed to have realized it, and left the stone tablet, becoming ancient runes one by one. They appeared in the air, shining brilliantly, with dao auras being born, flowing with multicolored light! In the next moment, these ancient runes transformed into streaks of light, flashing towards the center of Ling Yun''s brows, crossing the bridge of heaven and earth without any obstructions, and entering the spiritual space s. Only then did they transform into a huge wave of information, causing Ling Yun''s brain to feel like it was about to explode. This was a special kind of inheritance. It was imprinted on the stone tablet. If one met a fated person or a specially designated person, it would automatically trigger. Ling Yun was really unlucky. He actually grabbed four stone tablets at the same time, and at this moment, four huge strands of information was forcefully injected into his spiritual body, causing him to be on the verge of exploding. He could just barely make out a blurry image of a huge battle that seemed capable of destroying the Heavens and the Earth. Countless stars were shattered, the river of stars was turned upside down, and Heaven and Earth were shattered. It was an apocalyptic scene. In just an instant, all of these images disappeared, as if they had never appeared again. However, they were deeply branded in Ling Yun''s mind, and could not be erased. Ling Yun was stunned. For some reason, he felt that this earth-shattering battle was real and had a lot to do with him, but he was sure that whether it was in his previous life or this life, he had never experienced such a terrifying battle. Ever since he had awakened his memories, too many strange things happened. Occasionally, there would be some strange memories popping up in his mind, such as that mysterious experience after the backlash from the Dark Asura Hall Evil Spirit. A tremendous amount of information poured into his mind. The inheritance branded onto the stone tablet was forcefully transferred to her, and became part of his memories. The pain of his head exploding came and went quickly as if it had never happened. It was just that the extra memories in his head let Ling Yun know that what he had just experienced were real and not an illusion. C669 Escape An enormous amount of information appeared in his mind and became a part of his memories. "Alchemy Scripture, Artifact Scripture, Spirit Pattern Diagram, Spirit Diagram!" After filtering the extra memories in his mind, Ling Yun''s face revealed an unconcealable look of ecstasy, and he said happily, "This is simply the art refiner''s Divine Grimoire! With this Divine Grimoire, where can I not go in the future?! " The Alchemy Scripture, just like its name, was a scripture regarding spiritual pills. Not only were there all kinds of medicinal ingredients, there were also all kinds of precious pill recipes and secret techniques that had been lost in the river of time. Amongst them, the spirit pattern diagram was linked to the spirit diagram. There were records of the dao of inscriptions and the inheritance of a legitimate inscriptionist. "Oh no, it should be getting late. I have to go back quickly!" Suddenly, Ling Yun remembered that he had other things to do, and wanted to slap himself. These things wouldn''t run away within the Sovereign Pagoda, so how could he be so anxious, to the point that he forgot about the proper matters. His body flashed, and he instantly left the second level of the Sovereign Pagoda. He appeared in the secret room, transforming into a light and shadow, he rushed out of the secret room with lightning speed. The moment he rushed out of secret passage, he was immediately dumbstruck. A pair of large, narrow eyes stared at him, and a hint of astonishment flashed past. After that, his eyes were filled with rage, and a burst of chilliness radiated from them, causing the temperature of the cave to drop by quite a bit. "I''ll tell the truth!" After the initial shock, Ling Yun regained his senses and silently cursed his bad luck. Without even thinking about it, before the Ice Soul Demonic Python could recover, he had transformed into an invisible cyan smoke, and directly escaped. "Hiss!" The Ice Soul Demonic Python finally regained its senses and roared angrily. Its huge body became extremely nimble, and in the blink of an eye, it had already turned around, transforming into a white shadow and chased with a rumbling sound. The demonic Qi was as vast as clouds, surging and turbulent. The moment it saw Ling Yun, it was already certain that this human was that shameless thief. While it was fighting the Blood-eyed Ice-Scaled Python, it stole the Longyuan Fruit that could transform it. In an instant, the flames of fury filled his mind and chased after him. The icy cold atmosphere was overpowering and it turned the snake cave into an icy path. Monstrous killing intent swept forth like a long river and swept towards Ling Yun with the might of a Demon King. Ling Yun, who was in front of him, shivered from the cold and his face paled slightly. However, he did not dare to stay, as he believed that once he was caught up to, the angry Ice Soul Demonic Python would swallow him whole. His body seemed to have transformed into a cyan smoke, it was ethereal and indistinct, as though he was hiding in the void, causing the resistance in the void to dissipate, allowing his escaping speed to be extremely fast. The current him had already become a Martial Master. Moreover, he possessed an unprecedented nine element Spiritual Qi. He could no longer be compared to before. Although he was still unable to display the essence of the cloud magic, his body could still barely become ethereal. Within his Qi Sea, a Yin-Yang Tai Diagram appeared below it, emitting a profound aura. At this moment, it was constantly revolving, and bursts of spirit energy mist surged. The mysterious iron lump and the bright white stone coffin were right at the position of the two Yin Yang Eyes. "Human, you can''t escape!" Wherever it passed, the grass and trees would break and the ground would crack. The might of the terrifying Demon King shook all of the Demonic Beast in the mountain range, and they felt as if doomsday had arrived. C670 Tentative wind and rain "F * ck, you dead bug, you killed my Young Master today. Once my Young Master breaks through his Martial King, I''ll definitely chop you into pieces and make you stew snake soup!" Ling Yun ran for his life as the spirit energy beneath his feet swirled. He was like a light and shadow, shuttling through the forest, but his mouth spoke without the slightest hint of mercy. "Roar!" The Ice Soul Demonic Python hissed angrily, its eyes turning green. An ant actually dared to say such words in front of it, it deserved to die, it did not speak anymore, but the killing intent it emitted was even more intense. It was secretly shocked in its heart. Who was this thief in front of it? However, he was at the peak of the middle stage Martial Master realm, how could his speed be so fast? Even if he was chasing after it with all his strength, he was still thrown a large distance away. That''s right, Ling Yun was now at the peak of the middle stage of the Martial Master realm, and would become like this as soon as he broke through. If not for the spiritual energy turning into a more condensed type of spiritual energy, with his terrifying accumulation of spiritual energy, he would have easily broken through to the late stage of the Martial Master realm. This was the result of accumulation. Once he broke through, he released all his accumulated knowledge. Not only did it allow him to break through the barrier of a Martial Master, but he also lost a small realm, reaching the peak of the intermediate Martial Master realm. Of course, Ling Yun was very satisfied with the current result. If he was able to unknowingly break through to the late stage of Martial Master or even the consummate stage, then he would not be able to find a place to cry even if he wanted to. If one''s breakthrough speed was too fast, it would definitely cause one''s foundation to be unstable. As for his current cultivation level, it was within his expectations. If his accumulation of knowledge was unable to help him break through to the middle stage of the Martial Master realm, then he really wouldn''t be able to survive. "I wonder how long it took for me to break through. How is it outside? Has three days already passed?" Ling Yun''s heart was suffused with a wave of fear, afraid that he would encounter a result that would break his heart. "I don''t have time to play with you right now. I''ll deal with you after this matter is over!" Ling Yun turned his head to look at the giant python that was more than a hundred meters away. Without holding back in the slightest, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of meters away. In a few breaths of time, he left his Ice Soul Demonic Python far behind, and in the end, he even disappeared from the perception of the Ice Soul Demonic Python. "Roar!" The Ice Soul Demonic Python could not accept this result and roared at the sky, causing it to swallow and spit out its terrifying tongue. It released the might of the majestic Demon King, causing the ground to crack and trees to break, causing countless of Demonic Beast to prostrate on the ground, trembling. Ling Yun quickly arrived at the Black Bamboo Manor, but did not walk through the big door, and directly passed through the restrictions that enveloped the huge manor and entered the manor. Then, after a dozen or so breaths, he once again transformed into a stream of light and shot out, swiftly dashing toward Lingxiao City. Qin Feng and Ling''er had already left six hours ago. This news made him heave a sigh of relief, although it was a little late, they were still in time. The bad things had not happened yet, and an unacceptable result had yet to appear. He secretly rejoiced in his heart, as not much time had passed, or else he would definitely regret it later. He found out that it was just the third day, and it was likely that many of the young talents of the major powers were currently gathering in Prince Qin''s Mansion. With the release of the Spirit Qi, Ling Yun turned into a ray of light and shot towards Lingxiao City. His heart, gradually calmed down, but a cold killing intent that had been dormant for many years was slowly awakening. Very quickly, the Lingxiao City was in the distance, crawling on the ground like a huge dragon. Above the huge city, purple qi was coiling around, not dispersing at all. A tense and heavy atmosphere filled the entire Lingxiao City, bringing with it an atmosphere of a storm. C671 Seat Today, Battle King''s Mansion was extremely lively. There were many people coming and going, and there were even tens of thousands of people wandering around outside and around the mansion. However, there were those who were sharp enough to sense the extremely cold and tense atmosphere. They knew that this place would become the source of the huge storm that would engulf the entire Essence domain, and a huge battle could erupt at any time! To be able to enter the Prince Qin''s Mansion, they were at least core members of first-rate powers. All of them were dressed in luxurious clothing, their heads raised with a face full of arrogance. In the vast and imposing Prince Qin''s Mansion Main Hall, the Old Duke was also sitting tall on a Throne, with a dignified look in his eyes and an unfathomable aura. As deep as the ocean, he indifferently looked at the people below, his eyes deep and cold, unable to discern what he was thinking about. Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao sat below him and glanced at the people from the major forces with slightly cold eyes. Originally, when Qin Muyang had abdicated, he should have allowed Qin Yang to sit on the Throne''s throne. Not to mention those young heaven''s pride experts from the major powers, they might even become future successors. Even the dao protectors behind them could not be underestimated, and the weakest was an early stage Martial King, who had reached the Martial Sovereign realm. These were all placed on the surface. As for how strong the hidden experts were, no one knew. With so many Rankers, how could Qin Yang, who had just broken through the Martial Sovereign, be so intimidated? By now, it was already noon, and the sun was high in the sky. Those powers that had submitted their greetings had arrived, and they were all seated within the great hall. Amongst these many powers, the powers closest to Qin Yang and his wife were the strongest. The Ling family s of the imperial family were naturally among them. As the hosts, the masters of the Soaring Cloud Empire s, and even the other Sacred Grounds, were unwilling to easily offend them. Furthermore, this matter was related to them, so they naturally came. The people who had come to represent the Ling family were Ling Chen and Ling Zhan. The two brothers sat down next to Qin Yang and his wife. Behind the two of them, there was a gray-clothed old man standing with his head bowed. The two old men were extremely aged, their blood and Qi were in decline, their skin was creased and devoid of any luster. Their eyes were cloudy, and there were no auras emanating from their bodies. And below them were naturally the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion s and the Marquis Mansion s who held power from the expert of Quasi-saint stage s. As overlords of the land, their seats were arranged in front of the various Sacred Grounds like Ling family s. They could be considered as a show of force to the great powers and let them know that this was Soaring Cloud Empire''s territory in the end, and not just anyone could behave atrociously here. The Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had come, and many people did not expect that the Marquis Wen Yuan, Wen Sheng, would actually come personally. On the other hand, the man from the Tie family was a tall, iron tower-like, middle-aged man. He was taller than everyone else by two heads and had eyes like bronze bells. Although the various powers of Essence domain were not happy with the seats arranged for them by the Prince Qin''s Mansion, they knew that they could not overdo it. Knowing that this place was the base of operations for others, they could only suppress the unhappiness in their hearts. As they were first-rate powers with Martial Sovereign, and also Murong Xiaoxiao''s parents, they had also sent people over. They were considered to be the only first-rate power from the Soaring Cloud Empire. Because their family''s power was not great, even if their relationship with the Prince Qin''s Mansion was not good, they could only be placed at the back. C672 Young master of the joyous union palace Regarding this, the Murong Family naturally did not have any objections, and even felt that the Prince Qin''s Mansion would consider it further. If they were in front, they would be able to draw aggro. Which power in front of them did not have any quasi-Saint or above experts? Even though he didn''t say anything due to his feelings, in his heart, he was definitely dissatisfied with the Murong family. A mere first-rate power dared to sit in front of them. If that happened, then perhaps the good days of the Murong Family would also come to an end. Beneath the Lingxiao City''s several great overlords and hosts, the one ranked first was undoubtedly the Yin-Yang Sect that had come from another region. This extremely powerful top Sacred Ground caused all the major powers in the Essence domain to be extremely wary. Even if it was just a two Son of God, they would not dare to offend him, and could only carefully accompany him. Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect was a handsome man, but because of the cultivation technique, he looked a little feminine. At this time, he was sitting arrogantly on his teacher''s chair, squinting his eyes, as if he did not place any of the other powers in his eyes. Inside the palace, there were many young girls who were fond of spring and had great experience brought over by some forces. Looking at the handsome Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, all of their hearts moved, their eyes beaming with spring light as they sent off the autumn. Below them were the Essence domain''s Sacred Grounds. They were ranked according to each other''s strength. However, it was unknown if the Prince Qin''s Mansion was doing it intentionally or not, but the position of the He Huan Palace was placed below the Yin-Yang Sect, and Wandering Cloud Sword Sect was even one of the last. This made Wandering Cloud Sword Sect Jian Bufan''s face turn extremely ugly. His eyes that were as sharp as swords stared coldly at the man from the He Huan Palace, while a cold glint flickered in his eyes. On the other hand, the young master of the He Huan Palace didn''t seem to care about Jian Bufan''s gaze at all. He was sitting there arrogantly, looking at Jian Bufan in a provocative manner. Not only did his appearance make Jian Bufan so angry that he started laughing, even his followers and the young man were cursing in their hearts. The people from the other Sacred Grounds saw this scene as well, and if there was any deep meaning in looking at Qin Muyang who was seated at the very top, they knew that there was a conflict between the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect and the He Huan Palace ¡­ Then he paid attention to his heart and nose, pretending he didn''t see anything, yet he was sneering in his heart. Behind Qin Yang, Qin Feng and Qin Wu looked at the people in the hall with cold eyes, their fists were clenched tightly, and their joints were white. Pow! He waved the folding fan in his hand, revealing a picture of a man and woman meeting each other. He glanced sideways at Jian Bufan, then looked arrogantly at the other youths who had the same goal as him, coldly smiled, stood up, and cupped his hands towards Qin Muyang who was seated on the throne: "Old Prince, why has your granddaughter not appeared yet? We came here to see your beauty! " When these words were spoken, the entire place was silent. The whispers that had been suppressed came to an abrupt halt. Although most of them knew that this was their main purpose in coming, no one had brought it up yet. It was unknown whether it was because of his arrogance or his lack of brain, but aside from the Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, all the other youths who wished to come "propose" to him were standing behind their elders. Yet, he was sitting there calmly and unperturbed, together with his many seniors. If there was such a thing, it shouldn''t have been suggested by him, a member of the younger generation. Those that had brought their own factions all looked at him and gave him a mischievous smile. They did not say anything, and even the unhappiness caused by the youth sitting with their seniors had disappeared. With such a teammate who jumped out to block the arrow, who wouldn''t welcome him?! C673 Old hooligan Hearing this, Qin Muyang''s eyes flashed with a dark glint. He glanced at him indifferently and without any expression, without saying a word. A junior like him was not worth getting angry at. The young master of the He Huan Palace didn''t know his own limitations. He had never been ignored like this before. Since he was young, he had always been held in high regard. A trace of anger flashed across his face. Just as he was about to reveal his true appearance from the Joyous Union Palace, the man behind him reached out his hand and lightly patted his shoulder. Then, he shook his head and transmitted a message to him. The young master of the He Huan Palace had a gloomy face. After a series of changes, he finally let out a cold snort, and said with an extremely low voice, "So what? It was just a first-rate power, how could they dare to make a move against the I Lord? Is he not afraid of my revenge? " The middle-aged man sighed, knowing that the young man had been persuaded. He was saying this just for face. The teenager''s expression did not change as he quietly stood behind him, but he was secretly cursing in his heart. If not for the fact that he was afraid of enraging Qin Family and implicating him, he would have been more than eager to see the young master die. "That''s right. Brother Qin, can you allow our granddaughter out so we can see that Pure Yin Body is hard to come by? We are also a little curious!" "Hahaha!" An old man in a black robe chuckled. His eyes were cold like a poisonous snake. He was from the Dark Moon Palace, and the Sacred Ground behind the Earth Evil Sect was not on par with the Soaring Cloud Empire. "Pure Yin Body is also human, and it''s no different from a normal person''s. If you want to see it, go back and find out more from your granddaughter!" Qin Muyang gave him a bland glance, and said indifferently. Qin Family had long held the mentality that jade and stone would perish together, so it could be said that he was not afraid at all. If any other Sacred Ground were to open their mouths, perhaps they would still give some face. But Dark Moon Palace, Heh, Soaring Cloud Empire had been constantly attacked by them that year. Hearing this, everyone in the great hall had strange expressions on their faces as they couldn''t hold back their laughter. Old Prince Qin was indeed a famous old rogue; his words were spoken without hesitation. However, weren''t these words too poisonous? "You ¡­" The Dark Moon Palace was enraged, the Spirit Qi in his body surged, a layer of cold black Spirit Qi appeared on his body, but in the end he revealed a look of fear, and the Spirit Qi slowly dissipated. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to gain anything from this. Furthermore, with his cultivation only at the middle stage of the Martial Sovereign, with a flip of his hand, he would be suppressed by Qin Muyang, who had immersed himself in training in the Martial sovereign perfection for many years. Seeing that the situation was back to normal, an old man in a white robe rushed out, cupped his hands towards Qin Muyang and Ling Zhan, and laughed: "Brother Qin, there is no need to be angry, you misunderstood us, for Brother Qin is aware of what a Pure Yin Body means." "Humph!" Qin Muyang didn''t even give him a good face. She snorted coldly. The old man was a member of the martial sect, and although his relationship with the Soaring Cloud Empire was not bad, he could not resist the temptation of the Pure Yin Body. Moreover, the so-called relationship was not bad. It was built on benefits, and if there were conflicts of interest, then the relationship would naturally be broken apart. The white robed old man from the Martial Gate looked at Ling Zhan again. His expression was strange, and sighed lightly, saying that the genius from back then had also calmed down in the end, no longer having any intimidating aura. "Battle-King, we all know that the little group''s master and your son are engaged and are your son''s fianc¨¦es, but, you can''t destroy the Canton Princess''s future just because of this one word." C674 Shame on you "Oh?" Ling Zhan raised his eyebrows. His eyes were calm, like a deep pool of dark water. He didn''t budge at all and indifferently glanced at the white clothed elderly man, and asked: "May I ask, Elder Wu, how did my Battle King''s Mansion destroy the future of that future mistress?" "Battle-King, we won''t speak in secret when we speak openly. Your son ¡­" Qi Sea s are problematic, they cannot store spirit energy, and could most likely only be mortals. Why would they need to cause him to enter this whirlpool randomly, why would it not be good for him to be a normal person without worries? " As expected, once an ally betrayed their alliance, they would be even more ruthless than those enemies. The white-clothed old man said indifferently. He paused for a moment, seeing Ling Zhan and Qin Yang''s faint green expressions, he was elated. Didn''t you have high spirits back then? Now, there was nothing he could do about his son''s problem. His cultivation had long since been surpassed by his peers from the past. "I hope that the Battle King will give our Essence domain a lot of face, and cancel the engagement and remove the shackles on her. She has a Pure Yin Body, just like the phoenix in the nine heavens, not anyone can match her." With a single sentence, he had tied all the major powers of Essence domain onto the carriage and was going to use all of the major powers of Essence domain to threaten them. If Ling Zhan did not agree, then he was going to become enemies with all of the major powers of Essence domain. The people from the various powers in Essence domain all had different expressions, but no one dared to express their stance at this juncture, even the old man from the Dark Moon Palace who was so angry by Qin Muyang that he almost vomited blood was the same. But if they did not express their stance, sometimes, it would seem that they silently agreed to it, and the white clothed old man did not care. He knew that it was impossible for these powers to become enemies with the Battle King''s Mansion with just a few words. However, with the current situation, he was happy to see it happen. At least, those few eyesore Sacred Grounds didn''t jump out in the end. "Everyone here knows that my Essence domain is located at the southernmost point of my Humans. Its spirit energy is sparse and it is difficult to achieve Martial Saint. As he spoke, he glanced at Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, revealing a strange expression. The people from the other powers also looked at Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect. Everyone here knew that this person was not from Essence domain. Being the focus of everyone''s attention, Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect and the rest''s expressions did not change. Some even slightly raised their heads, revealing faint arrogance. "As for Pure Yin Body, not only do they have outstanding talent, they can also complement each other if they combine with each other. It''s not impossible for the two of them to become saints in the future, and their children''s talent will become even more terrifying in the future. At that time, would anyone dare to underestimate my Essence domain? " When he mentioned the Essence domain, he even showed an expression of indignation, letting people know that he was feeling unhappiness in his heart, and feeling pity for the Essence domain. The people from the Essence domain s all looked at each other. How could a single person be this shameless? Those who didn''t know would think that he was truly thinking for the Essence domain. However, they naturally would not say these words aloud, and immediately someone jumped out with a face full of indignation. He echoed: "Elder Wu is right, this is related to the future of our Essence domain, I hope Prince Qin''s Mansion and the Battle King can grant my wish." "I hope the Battle King will think twice about Essence domain! Do not ignore the future of the Ling family just because you have a whim! " Another person said in a strange tone. The Shameless One! Ling Zhan was angered to the point that his face turned green, in the end, he was even angered to the point of laughing, to the point of being heroic, how can you speak such shameless words, and even say such noble words. For the Essence domain, you want me to abandon my daughter-in-law? C675 Sword blue "Ha ha!" Ling Zhan sneered, waves after waves of coldness emitted from his body. His sharp eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the few people who spoke, causing the bird that was leading them to shiver, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. "Brother Ling, don''t make a mistake!" Sensing the killing intent emitted from Ling Zhan''s body, a middle-aged man with a pale face and no beard spoke indifferently, soundlessly dissolving the aura Ling Zhan was emitting into nothingness. The middle-aged man was handsome, with sharp edges, and eyes as sharp as swords. A faintly discernible Sharp Sword Qi emanated from his body, giving off a oppressive feeling. He sat in the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect''s seat, while the sword behind him stood there respectfully. "Sword Green!" Ling Zhan''s eyes were cold, his sharp eyebrows raised, the Spirit Qi in his body whistled, and crackling sounds came out, he coldly looked at the middle aged man: "It''s been so many years since we last met, don''t tell me you still want to fight with me?" "Ha ha!" Jian Qing laughed, and looked at Ling Zhan with contempt: "Ling Zhan, your temper is still the same, but do you think you are still the same? You think you can stand shoulder to shoulder with me? " "The current you, your cultivation is still stuck at the level of your Perfection of the Martial Monarch from back then. Do you think you have the qualifications to be my opponent?! Trash son, trash father! " "You!" Ling Zhan''s expression became angry, he slapped the table and was about to get up, to scold him for humiliating him, but he could not scold his son. "Sit down!" At the side, Ling Chen indifferently spoke up with a voice transmission, "He''s trying to provoke you, don''t you know?" Ling Zhan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and sat back down. Seeing him swallow his anger, Jian Qing sneered and shook his head contemptuously. Ling Chen glanced at the sword Green, saying indifferently, "I don''t know what pride you have. That year, your Three Flowing Cloud Heroes came together, but my third brother killed two of them. You begged for mercy on your knees, and now, my third brother''s cultivation cannot improve at all. The others burst into an uproar. Only then did they remember what happened back then. They all looked towards Jian Qing with looks of contempt. Death in battle was not worth laughing about, but kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy without any backbone was something that others despised! "Ling Zhan, are you really just going to immerse yourself in your past achievements?" Jian Qing was angry from embarrassment, and his face alternated between white and green. That incident was a humiliation he would never forget in his life. He thought that it had been forgotten, but now that it was mentioned again, he felt his face burning. However, Ling Zhan didn''t care about his words, he just roared like a mad dog with his eyelids drooping. Back then, he was not his match and was defeated by Yun Che. Being also in the early stages of Martial Sovereign, he could completely suppress Sword Green, because only he knew how deep his years of accumulation were. Seeing him like this, Jian Qing almost went berserk! "Old Duke Qin, I believe you understand why I have come here. I hope that the Old Duke can grant my wish and allow Canton Princess and this child to comprehend the path of Yin and Yang!" Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect had always been watching coldly from the sidelines. Until now, it was as if he had lost the interest to continue watching as he indifferently spoke. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone became silent. After all, this was the descendant of a top Holy Land. However, in the end, there were still people who could not sit still. No matter how strong and influential the Yin-Yang Sect was, it was still within Yin Yang Region. The young master of the He Huan Palace was fearless, he thought that no one could compare to him, and immediately sneered: "Old Duke, as a member of the Essence domain, I do not think that it is necessary to be looked down upon by other territories for the sake of Essence domain, so I decided to betroth the Canton Princess to me, and share my He Huan Palace''s blessings with others." C676 Youre just a piece of trash "I hope the Old Marquis will think for the future of Canton Princess." Jian Bufan also cupped his hands and bowed slightly. "Pure Yin Body. In the future, I will definitely achieve great things. How can a Dao-companion be a mortal?" One had to know that the lifespan of mortals compared to martial artists of our generation was simply too short, and their looks were also easy to look old. Could it be that the old Duke is willing to see the Canton Princess with a white-haired, grey-haired person, and perhaps even end up alone in the future?! " "That''s right, that Ling Yun looks like a coward and doesn''t even dare to show his face until now. How could such a person be entrusted with his life?" A young Heaven''s Pride said lightly. "I think that Canton Princess doesn''t want to marry him either. It''s just that he was forced to such an extent due to the restriction of the marriage contract. I hope that Battle King can break the engagement and give Canton Princess her freedom." "¡­" With one person appearing, the others were not willing to fall behind. The Young Chosen s all spoke up, believing themselves to be the best candidate to be Qin Yinyue''s future husband. While raising himself up, she tried to belittle Ling Yun to the best of her ability, in order to show how heroic she was and how tall she was. At the same time, they were also trying to force the palace... Qin Feng''s eyes turned cold, she could not resist and wanted to attack. The faces of Qin Yang and the others darkened, they laughed out of anger. What are you guys planning, do you think that no one knows? "Old Duke, prince Qin, look at that Ling Yun still refusing to show himself. He must be hiding somewhere and acting like a turtle hiding, don''t think that he is an untouchable person! This is a huge matter which concerns the life and death of our Canton Princess! " Golden Xuan Pavilion''s Jin Yaotian said in a sinister manner. "F * ck you, do you believe that Young Master would beat you up like a pig''s head, and you, who only have a crooked melon and split jujube, would dare to run out to meet people? Ten thousand of you can''t even compare to a single hair on my brother''s head. " Qin Feng could not hold it in anymore and jumped out. He pointed at Jin Yaotian''s nose and cursed, spittle flying everywhere. Jin Yaotian''s brows twitched, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, but he held back the impulse to attack. He sneered and said: "I can''t compare to him? "He''s just a cowardly turtle." "You really can''t compare to him!" A cold voice slowly rang out and a young girl wearing a white veil and pink dress appeared not far from him. Her head was slightly raised and her eyes were looking at him indifferently as she spoke. Although they could not see her appearance clearly, many of the Young Chosen s in the hall still had a look of shock in their eyes, and immediately after, endless jealousy arose in their hearts. Why did such a beauty have to look at that trash, Ling Yun, in a different light? "He doesn''t even have the guts to appear here. How am I not his match?" Seeing this young lady, Jin Yaotian''s heart became even more unbalanced. He coldly snorted and said, "I, Jin Yaotian, am only sixteen years old now, and I already possess half a step into the Martial King. And he, Ling Yun, is only a piece of trash. With such talent, he could be considered pretty good among the countless Young Chosen in the hall. He could be considered one of the upper echelons, but he didn''t even think about who the person in front of him was. Jin Yaotian raised his head high up, enjoying the gazes that the girls shot at him, making him feel proud and proud. He also felt that the girls in front of him would also be shocked, and look at him in a different light. The young girl''s red lips slightly parted, her clear and cold voice filled with disdain, "Only sixteen years old and only has half a step into the Martial King, I wonder where you got that sense of superiority!" Jin Yaotian never thought, and so did everyone else. A sixteen year old half-step Martial King, could it be that he was not a genius? Even if it was those Unparalleled Holy Land disciples, they were only so-so. How did it end up like this in the mouth of this young lady? But in the next moment, they understood what was going on. Scarlet red spirit energy suddenly surged out of the girl''s body, like a flame burning. A powerful aura spread out, a tyrannical pressure filled the air, causing many Young Chosen to stagger backwards. "To me, you are just a piece of trash!" C677 Strangulation of genius "To me, you are just a piece of trash!" The young girl''s eyes were calm, like a calm spring, as she lightly glanced at Jin Yaotian, who was staggering back. Her red lips slightly parted as she softly said, without any disdain, contempt, or contempt, as if she was narrating an extremely simple matter. However, this kind of calm tone caused Jin Yaotian''s face to alternate between green and white. This was from the bottom of his heart, and not from the bottom of his heart. This kind of feeling made him extremely unhappy, especially when this girl seemed to have a deep relationship with Ling Yun, which made him jealous. "Who is this girl?" You look to be only fourteen or fifteen, how could you have such a terrifying cultivation? " An elder of a Sacred Ground in the great hall frowned and said softly. "This kind of talent, even the core disciples of those high and mighty Unparalleled Holy Land s are only mediocre!" An elder of a Sacred Ground had an inexplicable expression on his face as he said indifferently. "Even though I can''t see that she has a body cultivator, judging from the aura she is emitting, she''s at least at the perfected Martial King." "Heh heh, Soaring Cloud Empire is truly flourishing!" The eyes of the black robed elder from the Dark Moon Palace were dark and cold as he revealed a strange smile, and said sinisterly, "First there is the Pure Yin Body, and now there''s a girl who has reached the peak of the Martial King at such a young age, I''m afraid no one in the younger generation of my Essence domain can compare to me." When these words were spoken, the expressions of those from the Sacred Grounds all changed. That''s right, to have such a cultivation at such a young age, wouldn''t she be able to surpass the experts from the older generation if she was given a few more years? When they thought to this point, the people of the Sacred Grounds all looked at Ling Zhan and the rest with dangerous gazes. Those quasi-holy land s also felt that their seats were unsteady and all of them had different thoughts. In the past, no matter how strong the Soaring Cloud Empire was, they were still just quasi-holy land. Even if their strength surpassed them, they were still on the same level. But from now on, things might not be as they were. The other Sacred Grounds believed that this once powerful Sacred Ground would once again return to them, taking back everything that belonged to them. However, those who once belonged to them were mostly divided up by these Holy Land. How could they be willing to spit out what was in their mouths? Once such a genius grew up, he would be a great threat. If he couldn''t be used for himself, then he could only kill him. Threats would be nipped in the bud. Killing intent flashed in the eyes of those from the quasi-holy land and the Sacred Grounds. Sensing their killing intent, the faces of Qin Muyang and the rest immediately changed, thinking that the young lady was too impatient, she did not know how to hide her abilities, how could she reveal herself now? Staring at Ling Zhan, the Spirit Qi in Qin Muyang''s body started to circulate, ready to strike at any time. No matter what, he had to protect this young lady, she might become the hope for their Soaring Cloud Empire to rise again. Wen Sheng''s face also changed. He looked at Ling Zhan and the others quietly, and felt that he couldn''t drag this plan any further. However, if these Sacred Grounds came up with an absolute plan this time, and completely erased the Soaring Cloud Empire, then it was likely that their Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion would not be able to escape either. The other people all had different expressions and thoughts. Only Ling Zhan, who knew of Ling''er''s identity, remained calm and composed as he revealed a cold smile. Even if their Ling family were to be annihilated, the Sacred Grounds would not dare to touch a single hair on this little ancestor. The power behind her was not one that the powers here could offend, and even the Evil Killing Alliance did not have much of a restraining force on that power ¡­ C678 Recruitment Although that Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect was an arrogant fool, how could he be a fool if he could survive in the hands of many other Son of God. A trace of a smile appeared on his face as he squinted at the young girl in the pink dress. He was extremely satisfied with her seductive figure. To have such talent, she was simply a good match for him! Others might not know, but as a Son of God, he knew very clearly that the cultivation technique he cultivated, as long as a woman had good innate talent, would last for a long time. Licking his lips, he stood up and looked at Ling''er, revealing a smile that he thought was very good, "This lady here, I am Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect. The young lady had exceptional talent, to be able to reach Expert of Martial King stage at such a young age. Such talent, in such a barren land, was truly a waste. However, with your talent, it is not impossible for you to become a Holy Maiden of my Yin-Yang Sect. With the support of my Yin-Yang Sect, it will at most take ten years for you to break through your Martial Saint. Before this, I can use Yin-Yang Sect''s name to protect him from any difficulties for a hundred years. I wonder what you think? " After he finished speaking, the Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect had a smile on his face as he quietly waited for Ling''er''s answer. Not to mention this place, even in the other great regions, not many people could refuse. The moment he said those words, the faces of the quasi-holy land''s and the Sacred Grounds'' people immediately changed. "Yin Yang Son of God, your Yin-Yang Sect''s hands have stretched out too long! Don''t forget, this is the Essence domain, not your Yin-Yang Sect''s territory. You want to risk your life to interfere in my Essence domain''s matters? Furthermore, your Southern region is not the only one with power. He can cover the sky with one hand! " The Southern region was not one of the eighty-one realms within the Humans. Instead, it was said that there were more than a dozen realms of varying sizes at the southern end of the eighty-one realms. The Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect''s expression became serious, and after looking around, he realized that although those people from powerful forces were afraid of the Yin-Yang Sect''s might, they were all firmly staring at him. With a gloomy face, he looked at the Dark Moon Palace Elder who spoke just now, and coldly said, "Are you threatening this Son of God?" "I don''t dare!" Yin-Yang Sect is one of the strongest Sacred Grounds in my Southern region, how could my little Dark Moon Palace dare to threaten His Highness. " The Dark Moon Palace''s black-robed elder said calmly, but his tone was a little strange. Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect''s face was ugly, although this Dark Moon Palace was not a threat, how could he not hear the hidden threat within. The Southern region was big and boundless, and was not something an ordinary person could imagine. There were also countless large and small forces and even dozens of Sacred Grounds. Among the Sacred Grounds, eight of them were the strongest, and they were known as the Eight Sacred Grounds. As for their Yin-Yang Sect, they were the ones with the lowest rankings. Furthermore, with such a vast Southern region and abundant resources, it was impossible for the Sacred Grounds to be the strongest power. Above them, there were still six Unparalleled Holy Land s existing, looking down on all of the Sacred Grounds. Although there were no written rules, there were still hidden rules of other realms that prevented the forces of other realms from interfering in the affairs of other realms. If their Yin-Yang Sect were to interfere, they would definitely become tongue-tied. However, how could he be willing to give up on his Pure Yin Body and the young lady before him? "Lady, I wonder what your considerations are? As long as you nod your head, no one will dare to stop you from leaving with this Son of God. " After pondering for a moment, the Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect made up his mind. He looked at the young girl with hope. He did not believe that the Essence domain and other powers would dare to do anything to him. Everything was done voluntarily, and he did not force them ¡­ "I don''t think so." C679 I dont think we can do anything about it "I don''t think so." Before the young girl in the pink dress could reply, a calm and gentle voice with a trace of coldness slowly came into the hall. Swish! Everyone''s gazes instantly turned to the outside of the great hall, because that voice was coming from outside. "This guy has finally come." The young girl in the pink dress lightly trembled, then her beautiful red lips slightly curled as she spoke in a soft voice. This young lady was Ling''er. Actually, she did not want to interfere in this matter, as this matter did not have much to do with her. Even though Qin Yinyue had stopped targeting her, the hostility in his eyes was extremely strong. Of course, these were not the main reason. Only, she felt that if she were to help Ling Yun, wouldn''t that be a little absurd? Only, later on, there were people who started to talk bad about Ling Yun, causing her to feel uncomfortable. Under her anger, she walked out, scaring the young Heaven''s Pride Humans to the point that she didn''t dare to say anything. "This bastard, I thought he wouldn''t come anymore. He often disappears." And now, you even stole the limelight from the I Lord. " Qin Feng muttered softly behind Qin Yang. Even though he said that, he still heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He naturally believed that Ling Yun wouldn''t run away like a turtle hiding its head and running away in this situation. But, in the end, this matter did not affect Ling Yun very much. Fortunately, the clan would produce some discordant voices. On the other hand, he was quite stubborn, and treated Ling Yun''s appearance at this time as a show to show off. Qin Wu''s face was expressionless as he glanced at him. He knew his little brother''s character, so he did not say anything. "Who?" Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect squinted slightly and revealed a smile on his face as he looked outside the hall with a gloomy and cold gaze. Aside from a few people, the rest of them had faces full of curiosity. They wanted to see who it was that had jumped out at such a crucial moment to go against the powerful Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect. Under the gazes of dozens of people in the great hall, a slender figure wearing a white robe slowly walked in. Her eyebrows were like swords, and her eyes were like stars. She looked like a goddess, ethereal and ethereal. This was the first impression that many people in the great hall had of this youth. "It''s him!" There was no lack of people in the hall who knew Ling Yun. Even if they hadn''t seen him with their own eyes, they had seen his portrait. After all, the only son of the number one genius in the past in Essence domain, was suspected to be the successor of the quasi-holy land, a fiance with a pure yin constitution. However, at this moment, many people felt that they couldn''t believe the rumors. No matter how they looked at it, this elegant and ethereal youth didn''t seem like a trash that couldn''t cultivate. However, they didn''t sense any spirit energy fluctuations from a person''s body. Their eyes became surprised and then calm. A person''s temperament could be cultivated, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t have an outstanding temperament without a cultivation base. "Who are you?" Even though Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect had never seen Ling Yun before, he still knew Ling Yun''s identity from the whispers in the hall. Furthermore, he did not feel a single strand of spirit energy from Ling Yun''s body, and a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. Pretending that he did not know who he was, his thick black eyebrows slightly raised, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile, "What relationship do you have with this lady? What qualifications do you have to make decisions for her?" He gently stroked the hair on his forehead and said indifferently: "I don''t think the two of you will have anything to do with each other! After all, the phoenix and an ant ¡­ " He shook his head and did not continue. C680 Mother this is over Ling''er''s eyes flashed with a cold light, she immediately wanted to attack, but thinking that if she attacked, she would be fine, because Yin-Yang Sect did not have the guts to find trouble with her, but after she left, she was different, Yin-Yang Sect would definitely vent her anger on Soaring Cloud Empire. Suppressing the killing intent in her heart, she leisurely walked in front of Ling Yun, a smile that would cause a hundred flowers to pale appearing on her exquisite face. Extending her slender white hand, she boldly grabbed Ling Yun. She indifferently glanced at Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect and spoke with an ice-cold tone: "Is this qualification enough?" She used her actions to answer Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect''s question for Ling Yun. Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect was stunned, following that, his face alternated between green and white, as though he had been slapped, loud and clear, his face burning in pain. However, the moment Ling''er held onto Ling Yun''s hand, Ling Yun felt countless gazes shooting over. If looks could kill, he felt that he had already been penetrated through and died countless times. Even though his gaze was calm, it was sharp like a sword, causing his scalp to go numb and his face to reveal an awkward expression. Qin Yang and Murong Xiaoxiao looked at each other, glanced at his hand that was holding hands with Ling''er, and their eyes focused slightly. Then, they shifted their gazes away and looked at Ling Zhan. This time, Ling Zhan also felt awkward, the men like him were at a loss of what to do, with bitter smiles on their faces, they could only secretly explain Ling''er''s identity. Murong Xiaoxiao''s gaze turned profound as he glanced at Ling''er, causing Ling''er, who was fearless against spirits of the heaven and earth, to tremble. Faintly sensing the blazing spirit energy fluctuations from within Ling''er''s body, her eyes focused and she sent a sound transmission to Ling Zhan with a calm tone: "Is it someone from that clan? Ling Zhan, you husband and wife sure treat Yun''er well. Even though her tone was calm, Ling Zhan could still feel the anger in her heart, and fine cold sweat had also appeared on her forehead. When he recalled the angry Murong Xiaoxiao''s appearance in his mind, he instantly shuddered. "This ¡­" Ling Zhan was embarrassed, he did not know how to explain. "There''s no need to explain." In the end, Murong Xiaoxiao let out a helpless sigh. He glared at Ling Zhan and his son, and said with an indifferent voice: "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but, even if she''s from that clan, Yue''Er can only be the legal wife. Moreover, he can''t suffer any grievances in the future. The last sentence had also appeared in Ling Yun''s mind. "Phew!" Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. His mother-in-law had finally passed, and as for Qin Yang, he would have to deal with him first ¡­ "Ling Yun, I never thought that you would actually dare to appear. When he saw Ling Yun again, and thought of what happened just now, Jin Yaotian''s eyes became ice-cold, a trace of killing intent flashed past. If he couldn''t deal with the others, couldn''t he deal with a piece of trash? "You''re courting death!" Ling''er''s eyes turned cold. She could not endure it any longer, and she was finally enraged by Jin Yaotian at this moment. Her delicate body flashed, and transformed into a blurry light and shadow, appearing in front of Jin Yaotian like a ghost. "Stop!" The moment Jin Yaotian''s dao protector felt Ling''er''s anger, he knew that something was wrong. He wanted to stop him, but he was an instant too late. While she was inwardly shocked at the girl''s speed, she was also infuriated. Seeing the Ling''er in front of her, spirit energy quickly gathered in her hands as she smacked the air with a dry palm. C681 Eating soft rice "Humph!" Seated on the throne, Qin Muyang let out a cold snort. Jin Yaotian''s dao protector immediately felt as if he was struck by lightning, and was sent flying backwards. With a wail, he sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Qin Muyang, you want to become enemies with my Golden Xuan Pavilion?" The dao protector wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed at Qin Muyang who had an ice-cold expression, and his cold voice came out. "You still can''t represent the Golden Xuan Pavilion!" Qin Muyang glanced at him indifferently, his eyes were deep and cold, "To make a move on a little girl, you are truly amazing." "She was the one who hurt Yaotian first." The dao protector''s face was gloomy and unsightly. "The matter of the younger generation will be settled by the younger generation." Qin Muyang said indifferently, his expression indifferent as he swept his gaze across the people in the great hall, "If any of the seniors of your Golden Xuan Pavilion is shameless, then he''ll make a move against the little girl or my Soaring Cloud Empire''s younger generation. This king will also speak the ugly words first. I''m afraid that all of the young generation of your Golden Xuan Pavilion will rush to the underworld together. " Threats, undisguised threats. If someone really were to take action against the young lady or Ling Yun and the others, they believed that Qin Muyang would definitely keep his promise. "Ling Yun, do you only know how to be a coward and hide behind women?" Jin Yaotian covered his swollen face, almost losing his mind. Since he was young, who had treated him like that? His face was twisted ferociously, and he did not dare to go against Ling''er. Instead, he threw fire at Ling Yun''s head, "If you''re a man, then stand out and fight with me." "Ha ha!" Ling Yun stopped Ling''er who was about to continue his attack, and revealed a bright smile on his face, walking to a spot not far from Jin Yaotian, laughed: "Jin Yaotian, natural son is just a person who likes to eat when the time comes, you''re not in a good mood! If you have the ability to do so, then go and eat, and no one will stop you. " "¡­" The people in the great hall were speechless. Big brother, you can say these words so brazenly, but how thick is your skin? "Haha, that''s right. For the juniors of the Golden Xuan Pavilion, if they want to eat soft food, they have to have the ability and the luck to do so." However, Ling Yun''s words pleased him greatly, and he laughed out loud. The look in his eyes became more and more satisfied, and the displeasure that was born in his heart because of Ling''er also disappeared. Qin Yang wanted to cover his face, he was too ashamed to meet others. "But look at you, with that crooked look on your face, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat even if you want to!" Qin Feng looked at Jin Yaotian who was about to vomit blood, curled his lips and said indifferently. Ling Yun immediately looked at him faintly, her eyes slightly narrowing, showing a dangerous glint in her eyes. Was she saying that he relied on his face to make a living? To call him a gigolo? Noticing his gaze, Qin Feng knew that she had said the wrong thing. She smiled awkwardly, lowered her eyes, and pretended not to see. "Ling Yun, do you dare to fight me!?" Jin Yaotian became angry from the embarrassment, he grinded his teeth and spoke with resentment in his eyes. "You want to fight me?" Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed, walked up to them and lightly asked. If you lose, then cancel your marriage with the Canton Princess in public. Say that you are not worthy of her, and leave this bitch to me to handle. Jin Yaotian roared out hysterically, his face twisted as he looked at Ling''er, his face filled with hatred, his eyes a little lecherous. "Are all the people of the Golden Xuan Pavilion so self-righteous?" Ling Yun''s eyes were ice-cold. She looked at Jin Yaotian faintly, and the killing intent in her eyes condensed. "Do you dare?" Jin Yaotian was hysterical, he roared crazily. A cold light flashed, and a twisted head flew up into the air as a scalding pillar of blood gushed out. "I''ve made my move, but unfortunately you won''t have the chance." C682 Death "I''ve made my move, but unfortunately you won''t have the chance." Ling Yun calmly took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, then casually threw it on the headless body with a look of disdain, and spoke with a faint voice. The entire hall was in an uproar, many people had their eyes wide open, their faces filled with disbelief, their eyes filled with fear, no one expected that Ling Yun would be so decisive, to actually kill Jin Yaotian in front of so many people. What shocked these senior experts was how Ling Yun had made his move. Surprisingly, none of them saw it clearly, but what they were certain of was that they did not sense the release of spirit energy in that instant. Ah! Stunned, he watched as Jin Yaotian''s headless corpse fell to the ground, his head falling straight to the ground. Only then did his Dao Protector react, his face becoming deathly pale, he revealed a berserk killing intent, he roared and rushed towards Ling Yun. Jin Yaotian was dead, and as his dao protector, he deserved to be blamed. If he returned, it would be hard for him to escape death. "Die!" A tall and imposing figure instantly appeared in front of Ling Yun, protecting him behind his back. Violent lightning and fire spirit energy surged, and a fist struck forward. With a light sound, blood rained down and blood splattered everywhere. The ghastly white bones fell to the ground. With a single punch, an early stage Martial King fell and his body split into pieces, causing all the experts to narrow their eyes as they looked fearfully at Ling Zhan, who was standing in front of Ling Yun. Did his cultivation really not progress at all in the past ten years? Looking at Jin Yaotian''s corpse, Ling Yun did not have any fluctuations, he shook his head and sighed: "Why are there so many self-righteous people in the world, I''m really puzzled!" The other people''s mouths twitched as they looked at him with fear. He was too calm, too calm, and with a raise of his hand, he killed one of the elite disciples of the quasi-holy land. His gaze did not change at all, not a single bit. Was this really the rumored uncultivable and unarmed person? Many people lamented in their hearts that Jin Yaotian had died unjustly. A heaven''s pride level half a step into Martial King died just like that, without any peace in his eyes. He died in the hands of someone he had never placed in his eyes before, and he did not even know how he died. Crack! A light sound came out from Jin Yaotian''s head, as though something had shattered. Hearing this voice, the expressions of those people all fluctuated. The identity of the people that came from this hall wasn''t simple. Of course he knew that it was a skill left behind by an expert of the Golden Xuan Pavilion on Jin Yaotian''s body to protect him. Just that, who would have thought that Ling Yun''s speed was even faster than when he triggered the Inhibition Formations, and before the Inhibition Formations could be activated, Jin Yaotian was already dead. Everyone knew that the enmity between Ling family and him could be considered to have been completely formed. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Some people didn''t even have time to react, and by the time they did, there was already a headless corpse and some broken pieces of flesh and bones in the great hall. With Ling Yun''s ruthless and decisive move, none of the young heaven''s pride level experts dared to jump out to provoke him, as they were all afraid of dying without a clear reason. Anyone could feel that under Ling Yun''s calm exterior, his rage had already reached the skies, like a volcano about to erupt. If not for that, Jin Yaotian would not have died so tragically on the spot. However, it was obviously impossible to use this opportunity to intimidate everyone and force them to retreat, especially when the genius girl Ling''er had appeared. Today was destined to not be peaceful ¡­ C683 Confusion "crown prince Ling Yun, you are going too far! Brother Jin only wants to have a fair match with you. Not only did you launch a sneak attack, you even attacked so viciously. Not everyone was shocked by Ling Yun''s ruthless and iron-like blood. At least, the young master of the He Huan Palace did not. "Fair?" Ling Yun turned his head to look at him, and could not help but sneer, "Everyone knows, that my Qi Sea is unable to store spiritual energy, and is a trash that cannot cultivate. "This ¡­" The young master of the He Huan Palace felt as if he had a lump in his throat. His face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. "Even if you don''t want to fight, there''s no need to sneak an attack." In the end, he coldly snorted and spoke with a cold expression. "A sneak attack?" Ling Yun curled his lips and said indifferently: "When he first mentioned that he wanted to fight with natural son, the competition had already begun. How could there be a sneak attack, I just didn''t expect that a dignified elite disciple of the quasi-holy land would be so weak." "I want to challenge you! Ling Yun, if you are a man, accept this fight. " The young master of the He Huan Palace was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. How could he not be shameless? Putting aside the fact that it was unfair to compare your strength as a trash against a quasi-Martial King, yet saying that your opponent couldn''t even withstand a single blow, didn''t that mean that your opponent couldn''t even compare to a piece of trash like him? Clapping the table, he stood up and looked coldly at Ling Yun. A few light of spiritual qi s lingered on the fan in his hands, and a captivating voice sounded, causing one''s blood to boil. "It''s not up to you to comment whether I''m a man or not." Ling Yun curled her lips, she could not be bothered to care about him, there were too many people with brain damage. "You!" The young master of the He Huan Palace was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. "Enough!" A sudden cold shout rang out in the main hall. It was unknown when, but an old man with gray hair appeared beside the young master of the Joyous Palace. "Third Elder!" When he saw this elder, the young master of the He Huan Palace''s expression changed, and he stood up to salute the three people behind him. "Have you lost your status in a duel with a trash?" The old man said coldly, but once he said that, the eyes of Ling Zhan and the others immediately became dangerous, a cold light flashed, and they squinted their eyes to look at the unfathomable old man. The old man had said this the moment he appeared, he seemed to be berating the young palace master of the He Huan Palace, but anyone who heard him would know that he was referring to Ling Yun as trash. "Old Duke Qin, this old man is here on behalf of the Joyous Union Palace''s Holy Lord to propose marriage, and is willing to tie the knot with the Qin Family, I wonder how the Old Duke would like it?" The old man sat in the seat of honor with the young master of the He Huan Palace. He looked at Qin Muyang and the expression in his eyes became slightly solemn. As he spoke, he flicked his finger and a Universe Ring with flowing light shot towards Qin Muyang. The moment he opened his mouth, he immediately entered the main topic. It seemed that he was somewhat impatient, causing the eyes of many factions to narrow slightly. "Little Yue''Er is already engaged. Could it be that no one knows about such a large Joyous Union Palace?" Qin Muyang did not even look at the Universe Ring that was flying at him. "Old Prince Qin, are you sure you don''t want to think about it a little longer?" The old man''s eyes slightly narrowed into a dangerous arc, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. "As for the marriage contract, I think that as long as the Old Prince asks for it, it would be nothing more than a piece of paper." "The Ling and Qin families have been friends for generations, and my Qin Family is still unable to do something as treacherous as this. This engagement ¡­ "I don''t understand!" C684 Extrusion "Does Old Lord Qin think that my Joyous Palace is inferior to a declining family?" The smile on the old man''s face disappeared and turned a bit gloomy. "My Qin Family cannot do such a thing, much less lose face." Qin Muyang did not comment as he sneered secretly. If Qin Yinyue were to enter the Joyous Union Palace, it would be no different from a sheep entering a tiger''s den. "Even if my Ling family has declined, not everyone can bully him!" An elderly voice slowly rang out from behind Ling Chen. It was the grey-robed elder who had been squinting his eyes like an old servant. The third elder of the He Huan Palace laughed coldly as he looked toward the voice. He was just about to mock it when his old face instantly changed. A faint fear appeared and he hurriedly stood up. He greeted a junior, "Greetings, Senior Ling." Quasi-Saint! Everyone''s face changed as they thought this name in their hearts. They did not expect that there would be a expert of Quasi-saint stage in the middle of the hall, quietly watching the proceedings. Although there was only a single step difference between a Quasi-Saint and Martial sovereign perfection, the gap between them was like a chasm that could not be bridged. The presence of the word ''saint'' had transcended the boundaries of ordinary martial artists. Which one of these characters hadn''t been a heaven''s pride expert when they were young? Even in a Holy Land, they didn''t have that many. There was no lack of Expert of Martial Saint stage s in the hall, but at this moment, all of them revealed respectful and solemn expressions. "Junior does not look down on Ling family, I am just speaking the truth." After the initial panic, the third elder of the He Huan Palace calmed down and spoke in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant. He was an elder of a Sacred Ground and although he was only at the level of Martial sovereign perfection, he represented the face of the He Huan Palace. He believed that this quasi-Saint ancestor of the Ling family would not and would not dare to make a move against him, at least not before he broke off all decorum. But a quasi-Saint must not be insulted, otherwise it would be useless to kill him. "Tell the truth?" It was hard to tell if the Ling family was happy or angry from his wrinkled face. His cloudy eyes looked at the third elder of the He Huan Palace calmly as he spoke with a calm tone. "Senior, as you can see, our Joyous Union Palace is only for the sake of the entire Essence domain." The third master of the He Huan Palace had long since hidden himself within the crowd. He knew about what happened earlier and thus said that he would use righteousness to oppress the Ling family. If they refused, then they would become enemies with the entire Essence domain. This kind of outcome was not something that the Ling family could bear. "Honorable!" For the Essence domain? "What a righteous and righteous man. If a man wants skin, then he must have skin. If a tree doesn''t want skin, then he must be dead. If a man doesn''t want face, then he must be invincible." The Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect mocked. "Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, I, the Joyous Union Palace, am doing this for the Essence domain. As someone from a foreign land, is there anything wrong with meddling in the affairs of my Essence domain? Could it be that they want to instigate the friendly relations between the various powers in Essence domain? " Being scolded by a junior, the third elder of the He Huan Palace immediately became gloomy and spoke sinisterly. With that, boos sounded out. "That''s right, Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, could it be that Yin-Yang Sect wants to interfere in the matters of my Essence domain?" Someone immediately said, it was the black-robed elder from Dark Moon Palace. Naturally, he did not agree with the third clan elder''s words, but because the Yin-Yang Sect was simply too strong. Even if all the Essence domain''s forces were tied together, they would still not be his opponent. Afraid that the Qin Family really could not endure the pressure from the Yin-Yang Sect and agreed, they temporarily cooperated to expel the people from the powerful Sacred Grounds of the outer region. "That''s right, Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, you want to ¡­" People were continuously cheering him on for the same reason. C685 Till death Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect''s face was gloomy and unsightly. He naturally knew the thoughts of the various powers in the Essence domain, but he had no other choice, and could only secretly remember this debt in his heart. Ling Yun and the rest watched on coldly, but the killing intent in their eyes was extremely dense. This time, Wen Sheng did not go against Qin Muyang, and always sat there with no expression on his face. This was because at this critical moment, the Ling family and Ling family would be annihilated, and it would not benefit his Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion at all. "Big brother Ling Yun!" A figure walked out from the back of the great hall. A smile blossomed on her exquisite oval face, and like a lively and cheerful elf, she walked towards Ling Yun. Swish! Everyone''s eyes looked over, especially the moment they felt the cold aura that was faintly emitted, a burning desire and greed surged in their eyes. The two elderly men behind Ling Zhan and Ling Chen who seemed to be dressed exactly the same, when they saw Qin Yinyue, their eyes could not help but gush with greed and passion. However, they very quickly sighed in regret, and their eyes were filled with unwillingness. In the eyes of outsiders, they were the ancestors of the Ling family, but only they knew that they were just guardians. Protecting the Ling family was their mission, and they could not disobey. Seeing Qin Yinyue walking over, although her pretty face was full of smiles, Ling Yun saw the worry on her face and her haggard face. From the depths of her eyes, a cold aura surged out. "Yue''Er." Ling Yun reached out his hand to caress the beauty''s slightly haggard face, and said gently. The eyes of the young Chosen from the various major powers burned with rage, and their faces darkened with killing intent. At the same time, they wished that they could take the place of the Chosen. They were filled with unwillingness, unwillingness, and jealousy. Why would such a beautiful beauty be the fianc¨¦e of that trash that could not cultivate? "Canton Princess, don''t tell me you are not aware of the difference between the two of you? All of you are destined to be people on the same path. " Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect said with a gloomy face. "Are you saying that only a heaven''s pride expert like you is worthy of me?" Qin Yinyue shot him a cold glance in her beautiful eyes, and said indifferently. "That''s right!" Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect was startled, as though he did not expect Qin Yinyue to say this, he immediately nodded and smiled at Qin Yinyue. Qin Yinyue pouted her red lips, and looked at him with disdain, then spoke slowly, "It''s a pity, in my eyes, you''re nothing, even if you were a hundred times stronger than me, you still wouldn''t be able to compare to Big Brother Ling Yun." "Princess Yinyue, could it be that you can''t see reality? "He''s just a piece of trash. It won''t be many years before he gets old. Could it be that ¡­" The Heaven''s Pride Sword Qi from the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect also spoke up. "Your heart is already a sovereign, you will never change until you die! Live, die, live! " Qin Yinyue did not even look at him, she only looked at Ling Yun with her beautiful eyes, filled with gentleness and gentleness, as she spoke softly. "Canton Princess, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" "If you were to become someone else, I wonder if you would still be able to remember all these, and remember that there was once a person like Ling Yun in your life." Many people narrowed their eyes. Was he about to break off all decorum? If it''s not going to be soft, then it''s going to be hard. As he spoke, a terrifying aura emanated from his body. It was extremely powerful and holy. The prestige of the saint artifact filled the sky and covered the earth. Some people immediately couldn''t stand it any longer and kneeled down. C686 Damaged sacristy "Saint artifact!" Shocked exclamations came from the hall. "Old Prince Qin, I wonder if you''ve thought it over?" Wisps of holy power spread out from his body, and when the Dark Moon Palace, the black-robed elder, could feel the worshipping power contained within them, his face was filled with confidence, and he revealed a look of infatuation. He felt that he could destroy the entire Lingxiao City with a single strike. This kind of power made him infatuated and obsessed with it. The faces of the people from the other powers in Essence domain were unsettled. They did not expect that someone would use the saint artifact so soon. It seemed that they did not want to drag it out any longer. All sorts of spirit energy roared and surged within the hall, turning into a barrier of light made of spirit energy. It was created by the experts from various great powers to protect their own younger generation, and they were struggling to resist the pressure of the saint artifact. This was a Holy-ranked Artifact that had already been revived, not like the Sleeping or Silent Sacred Artifacts that Ling Yun and the others obtained in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. It was activated by the Dark Moon Palace Elder, who was at the peak of the late stage of the Martial Sovereign, and was able to unleash a large majority of the power. Although it was unable to completely restore the saint artifact and could truly destroy the heaven and earth, the power and might it possessed was not to be underestimated. "A damaged saint artifact like this can give you such confidence?" An old voice slowly rang out, and the grey-robed old man behind Ling Chen appeared in front of them without a sound. The decaying Qi and blood, the dried up bodies, and the dark and murky eyes made him seem like an ordinary old man that had reached the end of his life, and he could hide in a coffin at any time. However, at this moment, his slightly hunched body stood up, and a fierce aura spread out from him as the center. It was vast and terrifying, like a dormant dragon awakening. He was not tall, and even looked somewhat stooped. His Qi and blood were decaying, and his body seemed to be dried up, but the terrifying holy might was blocked, and he stood there like an immortal Heavenly Stele. "So it''s just a damaged saint artifact. I was wondering how a saint artifact could be so weak." There was no lack of people from the Sacred Grounds among those forces, and even some quasi-holy land s had come out with Martial Saint before. They were filled with suspicion, and upon hearing the old man''s words, they immediately understood. "Senior Ling, could it be that the Ling family is really going to get involved in this muddy water? Do you want to think about the consequences of doing this? " The Dark Moon Palace''s black robed elder was shocked at first, but soon said darkly. "Humph!" Facing such a threat, the protector of the Ling family did not say anything. His expression was calm, but his murky eyes became sharp and bright at this moment. With a cold snort, his shriveled hand slowly extended out, pressing towards the black robed elder. The air exploded with a rumbling sound, as if a giant invisible hand had descended from the sky and suppressed everything in its path. An invisible yet terrifying aura locked down the black-robed elder. Even with the broken saint artifact on him, he could feel a boundless pressure and the presence of death that he had not felt in a long time. Ah! He was filled with disbelief. How was this possible? There was a saint artifact in his body, and it had already recovered. How could he possibly be oppressed? It had to be known that this was a saint artifact! Although it was not perfect, it was not something that quasi-holy instrument could compare to. He let out a furious roar as cold black spirit energy surged out from his body and engulfed the surroundings like a storm. The cold energy covered the sky. His Tianling''s Cover released a resplendent light, and a pillar of light shot up to the sky from there. A large black seal slowly floated up from the light of spiritual qi, emitting a cold and gloomy aura. C687 Divine dark seal Black light pillars of spirit energy shot up from the Dark Moon Palace of the black-robed elder. The cold and sinister aura covered the entire sky, shattering the elder''s invisible attack. A three-meter long black seal slowly rose and fell in the spirit light column. It was as black as ink, and it gave out a terrifyingly great sense. Streams of holy power were released from the seal. However, the seal was not perfect, and was clearly missing a corner. Moreover, there was a crack that went straight to the center. The seal floated up and down on top of the black-robed elder''s head. There were all kinds of rune revolving around it, as ten thousand streams of black energy like waterfall dropped down, tightly protecting him in the center. Ding! The moment the large seal appeared, Ling Yun felt the crimson red jade pendant on his waist that seemed to have been embedded with blood crystals slightly tremble. Ling Yun''s brows slightly knitted. He didn''t know why, but he could clearly feel that Ling Taixu, who was sleeping within the jade pendant, seemed to be somewhat agitated. To be more precise, it was because of anger, and was provoked by this large seal. "Could it be that among the people who surrounded and attacked the Old Ancestor back then was one of those people from the Dark Moon Palace. Ling Yun''s eyes were ice-cold as he faintly looked at the black-robed elder. Even though he was not certain, he felt that his guess was not too far off. "Dark Nether Seal. I never thought that it would be this saint artifact. It was actually brought out." The crowd went into an uproar. It was clear that the name of this great seal was not small. "How could the Dark Nether Seal be incomplete? When did it have a world-shaking battle with someone?" "Too terrifying." Some people were overwhelmed with shock. Just what kind of great battle was that? Even the powerful saint artifact had been crippled. "Since your Ling family doesn''t know what''s good for you, then after this matter is over, just disappear from the world!" The appearance of the powerful saint artifact, the Dark Nether Seal, gave the black-robed elder a great deal of confidence. His expression was cold, like a poisonous snake, as he arrogantly laughed. "Idiot!" Over eighty percent of the people in the hall shook their heads, and curled their lips in disdain. It''s just a broken saint artifact, and it''s already giving you such confidence from a person at the peak of the late stage of the Martial Sovereign? is able to destroy a quasi-holy land who was once a Sacred Ground with deep roots? Forget about the broken Holy-ranked Artifact, even if the destructive force is gone, even if you are the real Holy-ranked Artifact, what can you do about it, don''t tell me the Ling family doesn''t have a Holy-ranked Artifact? "Die!" The Dark Moon Palace''s black robe elder''s grey hair danced wildly, a gloomy and cold Qi emitted from his body, waves after waves of spirit energy flowed into the Dark Nether Seal above his head, activating the Dark Nether Seal as he roared. As expected of the Expert of Martial Saint stage, he could already use the power of the sacred artifact, especially the incomplete Dark Nether Seal, the tyrannical power was almost activated by him. The Dark Nether Seal quickly enlarged, and like a black mountain rising and falling within the vast ocean, it broke through the spirit pattern protected palace hall. With a terrifying power, it carried a destructive might as it smashed towards the gray-robed elder from Ling family. "Although the Dark Nether Seal is powerful, it was ultimately shattered. Moreover, it also depends on the cultivation of the person who used it." The old man looked at the huge seal that was smashing towards him, but his eyes remained calm. He shook his head and said. He stood tall and straight, like a sharp spear that exposed its sharpness. Spirit energy howled out of his body and wreaked havoc like a storm. However, he controlled them well without spilling a single bit. The tables and chairs in the hall were not damaged at all. "Today, I will let you understand the difference between Quasi-Saint and Martial Sovereign! "It''s not something that can be made up for with just an incomplete saint artifact." The grey-robed old man''s voice was cold and emotionless as he slowly spoke. C688 The gap between a martial saint and a quasi-saint The dark, black Dark Nether Seal contained an endless amount of cold energy and covered the entire hall with a layer of black frost. With a rumbling sound, it shattered the space and smashed down towards the grey-robed elder, as if it wanted to smash him into a pile of meat paste. Such a terrifying attack emitted a faintly discernable holy might, causing the expressions of quite a number of people in the large hall to turn solemn. An attack of this level was already sufficient to threaten their lives. The gray-robed old man''s expression was ice-cold and calm. The Abyss Pavilion stood tall like a mountain as he slowly raised his head. The shriveled and shriveled labial angle suddenly sketched out a cruel sneer. A terrifying aura exploded out from his shriveled and frail body. A terrifying pillar of light shot out from the Tianling''s cover, the aura was extremely powerful, it even confused the air. His body also faintly emitted a holy aura. He waved his sleeve, and a stream of spirit energy whizzed out, as if it had turned into a scarlet chain. It emanated with the aura of the Heavenly Dao Laws, like a divine chain of order. Crash! * The sound of the chains shaking came out. That divine chain of order seemed to truly exist and had a strange magic. The divine chain of order was astonishing. It had the aura of the Tao Principle, flickering and flowing. It also emitted a wave of the most powerful aura, the most powerful being among them. The chain trembled, emitting a metallic sound. It danced, like a butterfly piercing through a flower, agile like a snake, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through the void. It strangely appeared below the Yin Seal, colliding with the Yin Seal. With a loud bang, the flames and the black Miasma both clashed against each other. A terrifying light was released, and a terrifying shock wave spread out in all directions from the center of the collision. Swoosh! A huge black seal was sent flying like a shooting star, and it was unknown where it had been smashed. The resplendent light dissipated and the divine chain of order was also broken, transforming into ancient runes one after another that flew back into the old man''s body. "Wah!" The weapon that was connected to his mind suffered a terrifying impact, the wild expression on the Dark Moon Palace Elder''s face disappeared, and was replaced with shock, disbelief filling his pale face, as he spat out a mouthful of black blood. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to cut off his wrist at a crucial moment when he felt the other party''s terrifying aura, the backlash from the broken saint artifact alone would have caused him to spit out three liters of blood. "How is this possible ¡­" That was a saint artifact! Although it was incomplete, it was still extremely powerful. How could it have been sent flying with a single strike? "As expected, the chasm between the Martial Sovereign and the quasi-Saint is not so easily crossed. quasi-Saint''s Might, do we have the chance to take this step? " There were no less than two hands worth of Martial Sovereign in the hall, and at this moment, the corners of their mouths were suffused with a hint of bitterness. "The power of a quasi-Saint is not to be provoked!" At the center of the arena, it was unknown who said this, but it caused everyone to go silent. After seeing the might of a quasi-Saint, they finally understood that this was not a joke. Swish! Following that, everyone''s gaze turned towards the grey robed elder of the Ling family, wanting to see his reaction. To him, sending an incomplete saint artifact flying seemed like a trivial matter. He did not take half a step back, but his old face paled slightly. C689 Ling taixuan Seeing the pale look on the old man''s face, the thoughts of the people from various factions raced in their minds. It seemed that a quasi-Saint was not invincible. Although he had received the Dark Nether Seal''s broken saint artifact, the old man was not unharmed. Although it was very possible that they had only suffered a slight shock, it allowed them to regain their confidence, no longer feeling that a quasi-Saint was invincible. Insufficient damaged saint artifacts? This was to injure him, but what about the true saint artifact? The two were on completely different levels of power. He definitely could not accept it so easily! The grey-robed elder laughed coldly, not paying any attention to the changes in the expressions on the faces of the other parties. A strong aura of submission and quasi-Saint pressure began to radiate from them. His shriveled lips slowly opened as a Holy Qi that had fused with the Power of Tao sprayed out. It was as if it had transformed into a sharp sword that pierced towards the black-robed elder from Dark Moon Palace. That person could feel the powerful aura that was approaching him. He could feel the aura of death enveloping him, causing his face to turn deathly pale. "Old man, you are a saint, what is the point of bullying the younger generation?" Right at this moment, an old and cold voice slowly sounded out. The air in front of him slightly shook, and set off wave after wave of ripples. A withered hand with veins popping out of its veins stretched out, and immediately erased the Holy Qi. "Yin Yuan!" Feeling the aura from the withered hand, the grey robed elder frowned slightly and spoke with a slightly cold voice. "Ling Taixuan, we meet again." A sinister and sinister voice that sounded like the roars of devils and ghosts rang out. An old man dressed in a black robe appeared in front of the Dark Moon Palace''s black robed elder. Earlier, it was him who had destroyed the Holy Qi of the Ling family''s gray-robed elder, Ling Taixuan. Quasi-Saint! Many people felt the aura of a quasi-Saint from this old man who suddenly appeared, and their hearts were immediately shocked. Seeing the old man in front of him, the black robed elder from the Dark Moon Palace heaved a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect you to step into that stage!" expert of Quasi-saint stage from the Dark Underworld Sect looked at Ling Taixuan in disbelief. The green flame in his eyes flickered with a ghastly fire, causing him to appear extremely terrifying, as a gloomy and cold voice sounded out. "Aren''t you the same!" Ling Taixuan replied indifferently, with a serious look in his eyes. He knew that this was an opponent not weaker than him, and even if it was him, he would have to put in all his attention into it. "Hehe!" He looked at Ling Taixuan, and killing intent condensed in his eyes as he released his aura, as if it was real. "Ling Taixu has already died for so many years, as his younger brother, you have lived for so long, it''s about time you accompany him." Many people trembled, and only now did they recall the name of the Ling family''s old man, Ling Taixuan. Ling Taixu, there was only a one word difference, and seniority was the same, but they never thought that it would actually be a Old Monster of a few hundred years old. At the same time, the older generation also remembered the famous genius Ling Taixu from a few hundred years ago. This level of talent could be counted with one hand in Essence domain for tens of thousands of years. In a continent where geniuses were as common as trees, they could also be called a heaven''s pride level expert of a single region. Unfortunately, in the end, he still disappeared as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. However, many people from great powers all knew that that person was definitely going to die, because he was surrounded and attacked by several quasi saints of the same level. If he had not died, he would have broken through the Martial Saint long ago! C690 Raven "Brother Great Void''s greatest wish is to protect Soaring Cloud. Although he is no longer here, as long as my old bones are still here, he will protect Soaring Cloud with his life." Ling Taixuan''s wrinkled face revealed a trace of seniority, as he said softly with a firm tone. "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" His hand slowly stretched out and a palm sized giant seal slowly floated up. The light halo that circulated around his entire body was lifted up by him, and he was precisely the Dark Nether Seal which was previously knocked flying an unknown distance by Ling Taixuan. "Ling Taixuan, give up! Don''t wade in the muddy water this time, otherwise the Ling family''s Myriad Domain will change hands soon. " Before Ling Taixuan could answer, a sinister voice came out, and a white robed old man who faintly emitted a holy aura appeared in the great hall. Another quasi-saint. Seeing the person, Ling Taixuan frowned, a cold look flashed past his eyes, and he said coldly: "Wu Ya, is your Martial Sect determined to wade through this water? To ignore the alliance that has been there for so many years? " "Alliance?" Sacred Ground Martial Gate''s expert of Quasi-saint stage Wu Ya looked at the somewhat furious Ling Taixuan, and laughed out loud, but shook his head, "This so called cooperation, this so called alliance, is built around the situation where both sides are on par with one another, unless, the weaker party is willing to follow the stronger party and be annexed by the stronger party." "Ha ha!" Ling Taixuan laughed in anger. Was this ugly face finally no longer hidden? All these years, the Soaring Cloud Empire had fallen to the Sacred Grounds, and these so-called friendly forces had helped them. They were only to stabilize the order of the Essence domain, and as a way to restrain the increasingly powerful Yuan Gate. "Wu Ya, Crow!" Qin Feng muttered. "Hmm?" When they all heard him, their eyes were sharp and ice-cold. As if they were looking at an ant, they flicked a finger and a strand of spirit energy whistled out, striking right at Qin Feng''s head. "Do you think I''m really old?" Ling Taixuan snorted, the formless qigong swept out, blocking the Spirit Qi, both of them annihilating into nothingness. "The junior merely said the truth and he already became angry out of embarrassment?" Ling Taixuan raised his eyelids, and said coldly. Knowing that Ling Taixuan was here, and that he couldn''t hurt Qin Feng, Wu Ya snorted coldly. His cold eyes swept across Qin Feng, and he remembered this existence that was like an ant in his eyes. "Brother Ling, let go!" It is a foolish thing to do to know that you cannot do it. " Another quasi-Saint descended with a sigh and said. This was a green-robed old man with completely white hair and beard. His eyes were clear and bright; "Is Tianxuan Hall going to intervene?" Ling Taixuan looked coldly at the green-robed elder, his gaze unwavering. At this point in time, anger was already useless. The green-robed old man sighed. He revealed a bitter smile, slightly nodded his head and revealed a trace of guilt in his eyes, "My apologies, Brother Ling. The Pure Yin Body is very important. This is the Hall Master and the Supreme Elder''s decision ¡­" It was obvious that coming to the Soaring Cloud Empire to oppress others was not his wish. "I know!" Ling Taixuan nodded his head slightly. His face was expressionless but his expression did not change at all. "The other old friends, don''t hide anymore. Come out! It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, so we can ''communicate''! " At this time, the elderly man dressed in the same grey robe who was standing behind Ling Zhan shakily walked out, and it was as if a gust of wind could knock him down. Although they looked incomparably old, those quasi saints didn''t dare to look down on them, their faces serious. C691 Sick old man This was an old man that was ignored from the very beginning. Even Ling Taixuan, who was standing behind Ling Chen, did not notice him when he walked out and unleashed his quasi-Saint''s might. It was only at this moment that he stood up. The crowd realized in horror that an old servant was standing there the entire time. When Ling Taixuan saw the old man, a look of respect appeared in his eyes. He silently took half a step back, not standing side by side with the old man who was walking while trembling. This scene caused an uproar among the crowd. They felt that this person''s identity and cultivation was definitely not ordinary, perhaps he was the real living fossil Old Monster. Ling Taixuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking rather respectful. Even though they were all from the Ling family, they were only the guardians of the Ling Family, and were also from the so-called side branch. According to his knowledge, this old man before him was the oldest of all the guardian of the branch. He was his senior. Mm, it would be more accurate to say that they belonged to his grandfather''s generation. There was no helping it, the lives of powerful martial artists were simply too long. As for many martial artists, they had already married and had children at the age of 10. "Ling Yu, I didn''t think that... You haven''t ¡­ There''s Meditation! " An old voice came out from the void. It was obvious that he was very old and lacked breath. It seemed that he could die at any time. "Sick old man Ling Yu, so it''s him. Didn''t they say that he passed away in meditation 200 years ago? I never thought that he would still be alive. He should be more than seven hundred years old! " The people from the big powers thought for a long time before remembering this name. Everyone was terrified, at least seven hundred years old, it was at least the second step for a quasi-Saint. "Soaring Cloud Imperial Family is indeed unfathomable!" Some sighed in their hearts, saying that they passed away in meditation two hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, the Ling family had jumped out of the coffin at this critical moment. This jump had scared quite a few people to death. Some of the new quasi-holy land s were even more terrified in their hearts, bitterly smiling without end. They had thought that they could compete with these ancient quasi-holy land s, but who would have thought that the gap between them was still too big. "Chen Qian, you haven''t passed away yet, how could this old man be one step ahead of you!" Ling Yu trembled as his eyelids trembled. After saying all these words, it seemed as if he expended a great deal of effort into it. After he finished speaking, he immediately coughed loudly. Several hundred years ago, it was this same sickly appearance. Several hundred years had passed, and many of his peers had passed away in meditation, yet he was still alive and well. Ripples appeared in the air. A stooped figure with sparse hair like that of an old man who looked like a few weeds appeared in the hall. His eyes were cloudy and his skin was wrinkled. "This looks like someone about to pass away from meditation!" Many people muttered in their hearts. "Greetings Elder Chen!" The people from the He Huan Palace hurried over to pay their respects. Surprise and disbelief were written all over their faces. It was as if they hadn''t expected this old monster to still be in this world. "Ling Yu, you guys can give up! You all should know that it is useless. What you all are doing is to become enemies with many people on the same path as Essence domain. Although Essence domain is big, there is no place for your Ling family to be. " Chen Qian''s body was hunched over. Although he looked incomparably old, his voice was cold and stern. "If we don''t give it a try, how will we know if it''s useful or not?" Sick old man Ling Yu trembled as he spoke. In his hand was a wooden staff that looked like it was being burned, and a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. His turbid eyes looked at Chen Qian calmly. C692 Yin jiu you "Since you insist on giving it a try, then give it a try. to see if you''re still alive this time. " A cold voice echoed out like the wails of ghouls. Looking at the way he appeared, everyone knew that he was the Old Monster of the Dark Moon Palace, an existence who could compete with the sickly old man Ling Yu. A small black dot suddenly appeared in the air in front of the sickly old man without any warning, and then a black shadow suddenly shot out, heading straight for the sickly old man Ling Yu''s head. If he were to be hit, his head would definitely shatter and his brain would explode. "Soul Lock, Yin Jiu You, I didn''t expect you to come too." The sickly old man, Ling Yu, had a calm expression on his face as he slowly reached out with his withered hand. He looked extremely slow, but in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of his head. In his hand was a black spirit weapon that looked like a hook. At this moment, the hook was less than an inch away from his forehead. With a gentle flick of his wrinkled fingers, the strange hook, which had a black halo circulating around it, was bounced back. In that instant, it seemed as though countless vengeful spirits were roaring ferociously. All of a sudden, a black hole broke through the void. It was pitch black and incomparably frightening as a black streak of lightning shot towards the sickly old man. "Humph!" With a light snort, the sickly old man Ling Yu remained expressionless. The mottled black wooden staff in his hand was extremely ordinary, as he raised it up to block the black lightning. Boom! Without any energy to dissipate, and without any scene of destruction, an explosion sounded in the air, and then the black hole expanded like a demon''s gaping maw. A pulling force could be felt, and an invisible qigong swept out. Ling Taixuan and the rest all made their moves, blocking the remaining waves of the qigong. Finally, under the wiggling of the Rule of space, the black hole started to slowly heal. An old man dressed in a black robe appeared in front of the sickly old man Ling Yu at some point, looking at him with a gloomy face. At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of bright red blood, and his shriveled hand was slightly trembling. It was as if his surroundings were another world. Countless resentful souls roared, filled with brutality that caused one''s hair to stand on end. He was surrounded by a faint aura of death. In his hand was a strange spirit weapon, which looked like a chain, but at the head was a strange hook that was as black as ink. It looked like he was a soul reaper from hell. The other Quasi-Saints all looked at him with fear, avoiding him one after another, fearing that they would come into contact with his deathly aura. "Ling Yu, you ¡­" Yin Jiu You''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes coldly stared at the sickly old man Ling Yu, a dense killing intent exploded out. "What? You want to try again?" Sickly old man Ling Yu coughed lightly, his expression was extremely indifferent, with an attitude of not caring, this attitude, made Yin Jiu You go crazy. Who is he? He was an elder of the Dark Moon Palace, a powerhouse who had stepped into the third step of the Quasi-Saint realm. But now, he was being looked down upon. "Ling Yu, I admit that you are very strong, but don''t forget, I am not the only one here." In the end, Yin Jiu You endured it. He said with an incomparably cold voice, and coldly looked at Ling Yu. They were all old monsters who had lived for six or seven hundred years and all of them were strong existences who had not stepped into the second stage of the quasi sage realm. Within the great hall, many people were trembling as they felt as if they were lingering on the brink of death. There were more than ten quasi-sages, and once a great battle broke out, this place would be destroyed. As for them, how could they possibly survive the aftermath of such a great battle? Most likely, from the very start of the battle, their little lives would have already been lost, even their Martial Sovereign s. C693 Lin shiyas identity The most terrifying thing was that in their hands, there were at least three damaged sacred artifacts. With such powerful spirit weapon s, it was likely that every quasi-Saint would have more than one. These weren''t the most terrifying ones. What was the most frightening was that no one knew if anyone had truly obtained a complete and undamaged saint artifact. For a time, the atmosphere in the great hall was oppressive, and there were swords drawn and crossbows drawn; it was filled with the smell of gunpowder. A terrifying battle was about to break out. "Seniors, why are you acting like this?" A melodious voice slowly rang out, "This way, doesn''t it hurt our relationship? Why don''t we sit down and have a talk and resolve this dispute into friendship?" No one responded, but all of them looked towards the outside of the great hall with cold smiles on their faces. At this time, how could they simply stop? "This sound... It was somewhat familiar! It''s her! " Ling Yun raised his brows, a shadow flashed past his head, and said softly. "Lin Shiya!" Qin Feng also said. Everyone was stunned. What was she doing here? Although the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was strong, it was only for a moment, did they really want to interfere? Also, the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce had a rule not to interfere in the battles of other forces. His heart was filled with confusion, but he still followed the crowd''s gaze. He wanted to see what this mysterious woman was up to. A peerlessly beautiful woman in snow-white clothes appeared outside the great hall. When she appeared, many people revealed astonished expressions as they gulped. Lin Shiya wore a faint smile on her face, but it wasn''t as charming as when she was in Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. There was a feeling of being able to keep people at a distance, and she walked over step by step, not caring in the slightest about the gazes of the wolves. An old woman with a head full of white hair and wrinkled skin followed her closely, holding onto a wooden staff. "Martial Saint!" Those youths and Martial Sovereign s looked at the white clothed female in shock, but those Quasi-Saints immediately turned to look at the old lady. They felt a strong sense of oppression from the latter. They had only felt this kind of feeling from their Holy Lord s or Grand Elders. Martial Saint! These two words were like a stone falling into a calm lake, causing ripples and even spreading outwards. Those youngsters were frightened and immediately retreated. As they came to their senses, cold sweat dripped down their backs. There were quite a few Quasi-Saints in the hall before, but not a single one of them descended. This was because the Evil Killing Alliance had made a rule that Martial Saint were not to be seen in the world, and even more so, were not allowed to participate in battles of this level. And this woman who was dressed in snow-white clothes, who looked so beautiful that she might have walked out of a painting, actually had a Martial Saint that could serve as a guard. What was the identity of this person? Even Holy Maiden from the Sacred Grounds don''t have it! Of course, some people gave up after knowing about Martial Saint, but there were also people whose eyes were burning with passion. If they could get the beauty''s love, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Although Ling Yun and the rest had already guessed that Lin Shiya''s identity was not simple, they did not expect him to be this extraordinary, to actually have Martial Saint as a follower and protect him from the shadows. "Who is this lady?" Seeing that the young lady had an extraordinary status and aura, the Martial Saint level old lady was only a follower. After she appeared, she did not even look at the rest and finally the Quasi-Saint mustered up her courage to look at Lin Shiya and ask. "Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Lin Shiya!" Lin Shiya said indifferently. His expression was calm, he did not immediately become cautious just because the other party was a Quasi-Saint. Four Seas Chamber of Commerce! Many quasi-sage realm experts had solemn expressions. This was a true colossus. "Miss, didn''t Four Seas Chamber of Commerce not interfere with the battles between the other forces?" Someone asked after being silent for a long time. Welcome to the Sacred Light Martial God, group chat number 697295631 C694 Lin shiyas choice "I just hope that all seniors can sit down and have a good talk. I think we should do our best to sit down, after all, the Devil clan is the enemy we are facing." Lin Shiya said indifferently. In truth, she was a little uncomfortable in her heart, but as a woman, how could she not sympathize with Qin Yinyue''s situation ¡­ "Canton Princess, are you willing to join my Four Seas Chamber of Commerce!? As long as you agree, no one will dare to touch you! " Lin Shiya looked at Qin Yinyue who had broken through, and was like a azure lotus, and said softly. His tone was calm, but there was a strong sense of confidence in it. When these words were spoken, it made the faces of all the people from the powers change drastically. They had come here to fight just for the sake of Qin Yinyue''s Pure Yin Body. If Qin Yinyue had entered the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, then everything they had done before would have been in vain. Moreover, they had already offended the Soaring Cloud Empire. "Miss Lin, it''s not like Four Seas Chamber of Commerce does not interfere with the various factions ¡­" Dark Moon Palace''s Quasi-Saint Yin Yuan said, his expression extremely ugly. Without a doubt, he had offended the Soaring Cloud Empire the most. "My Four Seas Chamber of Commerce doesn''t seem to have said that we can''t recruit talents from the different regions." Lin Shiya glanced at him indifferently, and said with a calm tone of voice. Yin Yuan immediately choked, he had no way of refuting. That''s right, if not so, how did the people from Four Seas Chamber of Commerce come here, it was just that they were really unreconciled. Could it be that they were willing to go all out and end the battle in such a miserable manner? Then, what would the other powers think of them? There was no doubt about the strength of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. It was a colossus that stood at the very peak of the continent. Any one of the experts that came out would be able to destroy many of the powers in the Essence domain. "Miss Lin, it''s fine if it''s something else, but we will not give up on this matter, neither will the Sacred Grounds behind us. I hope Miss Lin will give us some face, if not, once Evil Killing Alliance intervenes ¡­" Furthermore, Four Seas Chamber of Commerce also wants to do business ¡­ " The old monster from Wandering Cloud Sword Sect slowly said. Lin Shiya frowned, she looked at him coldly, but there was nothing she could do. After all, their Four Seas Chamber of Commerce had to do business as well, and a large majority of the powers in the Essence domain were gathered here. If they were to crowd out the rest, no matter how strong their Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was, it would be impossible for them to stand a foothold in the Essence domain. If that was the case, it would be too big of a loss, and the higher ups of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce would definitely have their opinions of her. For the sake of a Pure Yin Body, for the sake of that little bit of sympathy in his heart, was it worth it to give up a great future? Lin Shiya struggled in his heart. She was an ambitious woman who was unwilling to be used as a foil. In the end, she sighed softly in her heart. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Yinyue a little apologetically, and silently retreated to the side, not saying another word. In her future with Qin Yinyue, it was very clear that she had chosen the former. Qin Yinyue laughed without a care, and even looked at her with a bit of gratitude. No matter what, the other party was trying to pull her out of the Sea of Bitterness, even though... "Phew!" Seeing Lin Shiya''s current state, they knew that she wouldn''t interfere any longer and heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the gigantic being called Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was simply too powerful. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their bodies, making it hard for them to breathe. Forget about the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, even the old granny was not someone they could handle. If he could avoid becoming enemies with it and conflict with it, then he had to avoid it as much as possible. If she rejected him like this, she might offend her, but the more powerful the faction, the more it would be. She also had her ways of restraining herself, so she wouldn''t have to lower her dignity to deal with these small fry like them. In the future, she could just send gifts to make up for her mistakes, but it wouldn''t be that big of a deal ¡­ C695 Their actions had undoubtedly offended the Ling family and the Qin Family, and the potential of Pure Yin Body was too terrifying. When they grew in the future, if they wanted to take revenge, it would be a disaster for them. "No matter who it is today, it will not stop us from taking away the Pure Yin Body and this girl." Lin Shiya no longer intervened, and the people of Dark Moon Palace were the first to clamor. Their gloomy and cold eyes drooled as they looked at Qin Yinyue and Ling''er, flashing with the light of greed. The people from the other forces were noncommittal, but they secretly sneered. Everything would have to wait until the Ling family and Qin Family''s families were annihilated. Before that, it would all be premature to speak of such things. After that, they would fight for it based on their own strength. No one was willing to give up their power, which was equivalent to giving the other party the authority to rule the Essence domain in the future. Each of the Quasi-Saints had already seen through this and rushed towards Ling Yu and the others to force them. A battle would break out sooner or later, it was unavoidable. However, they did not want to cause trouble in the Lingxiao City, because this was the opponent''s home ground. Although the opponent had many tricks up their sleeves, the opponent''s experts were all gathered here. Once a great battle broke out, even though they had a large number of people, they would still suffer. Especially since they did not have the heart and soul to act so weirdly and congenially, no one would truly trust anyone. On the Ling family''s side, there were two more gray-robed elders with slightly cold expressions. They were the two quasi-Saint Patriarchs that were previously displayed on the surface of the Ling family, and they were cultivating in seclusion in the rear mountains of the imperial palace. The two of them looked at Qin Yinyue with eyes filled with desire and greed, but revealed a hint of fear, with eyes filled with unwillingness. Hateful, they no longer have much blood ties with the direct descendants of the Ling family, but the curse on their bodies is like shackles, causing them to have no choice but to act as the foundation of the Ling family and defend against external enemies. If that wasn''t the case, they would have long joined the other party''s camp. The temptation of the Pure Yin Body was simply too great. If they could get it, then with the pure primary yin s, they could stimulate the hidden pure Yang energy in their bodies, which would have a huge chance of reviving their vitality, thus obtaining a breakthrough in Martial Saint and obtaining an even longer lifespan. They knew that they would never be able to resist it in their lifetime, because this was their fate. It was a curse that the ancestors of the Ling family had laid down deep in their bloodlines just to survive and prevent others from colluding with them. Usually, they were fine. They were the ancestors of the Ling family, being so high up that even the Emperor would give them some face. However, if they had any ulterior motives, the curse deep within their blood would erupt and they would suffer a fate worse than death. They had already tried that kind of pain a few days ago. Just like this, the entire clan was bound together. Ordinary internal conflicts were fine, but if one wanted to betray the clan in the same way, that was a fate worse than death. Although Ling Taixuan and Ling Yu were guardians too, they were different from them. They were closer to the main bloodline, such as Ling Taixuan. However, Ling family was not a rigid family, and the branch family could be re-elected as a direct descendant. Very few people could resist the enticement of the Pure Yin Body, because to the aged ones, they could use the pure primary yin energy to stimulate the Pure Yang energy, and let their entire body regain its vitality, causing their blood to boil once again. Ling Taixuan and Ling Yu were the same, it was just that their defensive capabilities were stronger, or perhaps it should be said that they still had a conscience that was not erased in the endless years. C696 Holy equipment intimidate "Ling Taixuan, are you giving up? For the sake of two little girls, not only will you lose your lives, your quasi-holy land, who has been an inheritor for thousands of years, will also die with you. Some people truly wanted to interfere and didn''t want to fight. They were still shamelessly trying to persuade him even at a time like this. "Tsk tsk, since you have steeled your hearts to become enemies with us, and want to become enemies with many people on the same path as Essence domain, then disappear from this world! The Soaring Cloud Empire has occupied such a vast area, yet they have not done anything. Some people sneered, and a powerful pressure emanated outwards. They wanted to incite the various powers to attack together, and the last sentence could also be considered as revealing their true intentions and revealing their true identities. It was also true that there was only one Pure Yin Body, and here, other than Yin-Yang Sect and Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, there were six of them from the Eight Great Sacred Grounds. In the end, it was impossible for them to start a true war between the Sacred Grounds, and other than Pure Yin Body, the Soaring Cloud Empire''s territory was the choice of other forces. It was just that in the past, they had many concerns and restraints on each other. Adding this piece of fat on top of that, a Sacred Ground wouldn''t be able to digest this in a short period of time, and might even be crushed to death by the combined forces of the other Sacred Grounds. Now that the matter of the Pure Yin Body had appeared, the Ling family''s resistance had undoubtedly given them this opportunity. Perhaps before they came, they already had the intention to force and divide up the Soaring Cloud Empire. Now, they revealed their true appearances, as well as their fangs. How could the Ling family not think of all these? Even if they did not plan to take care of the Qin Family, how could these powers be willing to retreat once they had succeeded? "Boom!" A beam of light pierced through the heavens, and a dazzling radiance appeared outside the Lingxiao City. The might of the undamaged saint artifact suffused the air, causing the entire world to tremble. "A rat hiding its head and showing its tail!" A dignified and low voice slowly sounded from the direction of the palace. In the next moment, the Lingxiao City was shaking. dense spirit tattoos appeared on the walls and the ground. They flickered with spiritual light and formed an ancient pattern, forming a gigantic picture. The entire Lingxiao City was filled with the spirit energy of the heaven and earth. A gigantic cover of flickering rune light spread out, enveloping the entire Lingxiao City and preventing the majestic saint artifact''s might from spreading out. The Lingxiao City was the imperial capital of the Soaring Cloud Empire. With the aid of the mountain and river terrain, powerful formation patterns would be laid out, and even saint artifacts would find it difficult to break through. This was also why the Ling family dared to be at ease and allow people from various powerhouses to enter the Lingxiao City. They were confident that as long as they entered the city, the quasi-Saint would not be able to escape. Even if it was the Martial Saint, they would not dare be impudent. After all, this place had methods that were left behind when the Soaring Cloud Empire was in its best condition. "Rank 6 Saint level Rune, interesting!" A androgynous voice that could not be heard sounded out, resounding across the entire Lingxiao City. "However, you guys can still resist a few more sacred artifacts. Boom! Another pillar of light broke through the clouds, emitting a terrifying pressure. In the middle of the pillar of light, a blurry shadow could be seen. However, it was concealed by the radiance and could not be seen clearly. This was deliberately done by those Sacred Grounds. After all, the Soaring Cloud Empire was a Sacred Ground with a deep background, it wasn''t impossible for them to send people away. Furthermore, there were experts overseeing the Spirit Devil Battlefield. If they did not conceal their own sacred artifacts, when the people of Ling family came to find them in the future, revenge would be a headache for them. C697 Mistress Three Holy Equipment appeared outside the Lingxiao City in a row. Although they were only floating in the air and being intimidated, this still made everyone in the Lingxiao City anxious. No one knew that the three Holy Equipment that possessed the power to destroy the heavens and earth would be calling. If the three Holy Equipment attacked together, could the great defensive formation of the Lingxiao City defend against it? Even if it was temporarily blocked, how long could it last? "Ling Ao, Qin Muyang, Wen Sheng, hand over your Pure Yin Body, or else the Soaring Cloud Empire will no longer exist!" A sinister voice came from one of the light pillars. The tyrannical aura had created an extremely dangerous aura. No one responded, but they used actual actions to reply. Within the resplendent and solemn palace, a similarly massive beam of light shot into the sky. The mighty power of the Holy Might was thirty thousand li vast, and was even more powerful than the saint artifacts outside the city. A huge golden seal, seemingly forged from gold, floated up and down. It was filled with authority as the roar of a dragon resonated through the air. "Soaring Cloud Great Seal!" A voice came from a pillar of light outside the city. It was filled with admiration and greed. "It''s worthy of being a mid-grade saint artifact. It''s truly powerful, but after today, I''m afraid it''ll have to change hands." As the sound of his voice faded, a beam of light that was comparable to the Soaring Cloud Great Seal shot up into the sky. It was also a mid-grade saint artifact. Just at this moment, a pillar of light shot up from the direction of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. A mottled and unadorned picture scroll covered the sky and covered the earth. At a time like this, although they would not fight against the Ling family, they would still have to fight against external enemies together. When the atmosphere outside the city was tense and filled with the smell of gunpowder, it was the same in the Prince Qin''s Mansion. "What a pity, a former overlord of the Essence domain is going to end like this. It''s a pity that all of you are stubbornly resisting, giving yourself up for nothing, and doing all this for nothing. " A quasi-Saint level old monster said darkly. "Is that so?" A calm and indifferent voice slowly sounded, without any sound or noise, so strong that even Quasi-Saints who had taken their second step did not detect it in the slightest. Only the old woman behind Lin Shiya seemed to have sensed it, and looked up with a bewildered expression. It was the voice of a middle-aged woman, and when Qin Yinyue, who was standing beside her, heard the voice, his small face immediately fell. "Yue''Er, what''s wrong?" Ling Yun frowned slightly, and asked worriedly. At the same time, his eyes revealed a trace of suspicion, why did he hear that voice just now, why did he seem to have heard it before. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t remember. "It''s a mysterious person. She suddenly appeared while I was in seclusion, and said that she wanted to take me in as her disciple!" Qin Yinyue said with a bitter face. "Little girl, what are your thoughts now? "Would you like to take me as your master and become my successor?" A figure appeared within the great hall like a ghost, and looked at Qin Yinyue with shining eyes, with some anticipation and apprehension. This was a middle-aged beautiful woman. He was dignified and elegantly dressed in a white dress with cloud patterns embroidered on it like water ripples. This was precisely the person who was cultivating below snow field. "I''ll tell the truth!" The moment he saw the middle-aged beautiful woman, Ling Yun widened his eyes and almost blurted out "Mistress" out. "Why is she here?" But very quickly, he retracted his expression and looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman with some surprise. He was also the person who had almost become his mistress back then. He knew that the power that this Mistress was in was very far away from the Essence domain. Even if they were to travel through the void, it would take a very long time. C698 Cloudy dreamy swampland cloud heart water "Big brother Ling Yun, you know her?" A light ripple of divine sense entered Ling Yun''s ears. It was Qin Yinyue''s. She kept looking at Ling Yun, and that fleeting change in Ling Yun did not escape her eyes. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, he never thought that Qin Yinyue would also be able to condense a divine will, but, his expression did not change, and he shook his head. What a joke. Although telepathic thoughts were hidden, it was still possible to be intercepted by an expert. Qin Yinyue quickly understood and did not ask anymore. "Who is senior?" The Essence domain and the Sacred Grounds did not expect to see another mysterious Ranker appear at this critical moment. They almost cried. Every time he wanted to make a move, someone would suddenly appear. I hope he is not Ling family''s Expert of Martial Saint stage! Ling family''s Martial Saint had already completely fallen in that battle. They comforted themselves. Of course, there were also people with sharp eyes who looked at the white dress on the middle aged beautiful woman''s body. No, to be more precise, they looked at those marks and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, thinking of a Sacred Ground. However, they did not dare to believe it. After all, that sacred land was simply too far away. Even if the Pure Yin Body made a huge breakthrough, it would not spread to that place! "It''s her?" The old lady behind Lin Shiya had a surprised look in her eyes, and nodded at the middle aged beautiful woman. "I never thought that Senior Yun would come here." After being shocked, Lin Shiya stepped forward and bowed. Obviously, she knew the identity of this middle-aged beautiful woman. The moment the form of address "Senior Yun" came out, those who had already guessed it but could not believe it knew that their guess was correct. It was indeed someone from that faction. "Those old fellows of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce are actually willing to send you to the Essence domain to gain experience." The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Lin Shiya and said with a smile. "May I know who Senior is from Yun-meng Lakes?" the old monster from the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect asked carefully. Yun-meng Lakes! Many people cried out in alarm, their eyes wide. They never thought that the middle aged beautiful woman was actually someone from such a power. This Yun-meng Lakes was not that strong, the reason why they found it even more unbelievable than finding out that Lin Shiya came from the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce Headquarters was mainly because this power had a deep connection with the Holy-lighted Martial Saint at that time. Of course, the so called strength was not very strong when compared to the gigantic Four Seas Chamber of Commerce. When compared to their Sacred Grounds, they could be considered huge. Even in the Southern region s, he was only second to the Six Great Unparalleled Holy Land s and could be the strongest amongst all of the Sacred Grounds. Qin Yinyue finally understood why Ling Yun revealed such a strange expression when he met her. It seemed like she was an "old acquaintance". As he thought about it, jealousy rose up in his heart, and a soft, small hand reached to Ling Yun''s waist and twisted fiercely. Ling Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn''t dare move. "Yun-meng Lakes, Yun Xinshui!" The middle-aged beautiful woman glanced at them, and said with a calm tone of voice, then continued to look at Qin Yinyue with shining eyes. "What?" It was her! "This ¡­" Shocked exclamations came from the hall. Yun Xinshui, the current Great Clan Elder of the Yun-meng Lakes had an unfathomable cultivation. "Elder Yun, you meddling in my Essence domain''s affairs, isn''t that a bit inappropriate?!" The corners of the old monster''s mouth twitched as he said respectfully. "What''s wrong, I can''t accept a single successor." Yun Xinshui turned her head, a cold look flashed past her beautiful eyes. Without waiting for the other Sacred Grounds to speak, she coldly said: "This disciple will be accepted by this one. You guys can go and cause trouble in the Southern region Alliance or the Evil Killing Alliance, hmph, you only know how to bully people. " C699 Domineering cloud heart water Bullying others? Everyone cursed in their hearts, "Aren''t you just relying on your power to bully others?" Although they thought this in their hearts, not many people dared to express it out loud. "Elder Yun, I admit that the Yun-meng Lakes is very strong, but this kind of action, is it too much?" Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect''s complexion was not very good because he had been pushed aside the entire time. Now that he heard Yun Xinshui say this, the fire he was holding in just a moment ago was about to explode. Ling Yun smacked his lips, and secretly gave a thumbs up. He was well aware of the violent temper of the person who had almost become his mistress. As expected, Yun Xinshui''s long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards as a baleful aura gathered in her eyes. "It''s not up to you, a junior, to guide me in my actions. Even those old bastards of your Yin-Yang Sect aren''t qualified." Everyone was silenced and could not help but shiver. Those old bastards in Yin-Yang Sect must at least have a cultivation level above the middle stage of the Martial Saint. With such a terrifying cultivation level, they can definitely run rampant in Essence domain. However, those who knew of her identity all knew that she was telling the truth. They were unable to tell what cultivation she possessed, nor did they know of the source of her cultivation. However, she did know that a few decades ago, after the great change that occurred in the Holy Spirit Church, she had once attacked and revealed her perfect Martial Saint cultivation. Now that dozens of years had passed, even if their cultivation were stagnant and had not advanced, they were still not someone they could deal with. The old man from Yin-Yang Sect was naturally not their match. For a time, all of these Sacred Grounds lost their temper. The girl in front of them had hardened her heart to care about this matter. If they didn''t have eyes, then they would have died in vain. "Senior, don''t forget that the one standing behind my Yin-Yang Sect is the Poison Evil Cult." Hearing what Yun Xinshui said, the Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect became even angrier, and threatened with a cold voice. He did not believe that Yun Xinshui would not be afraid to bring out the true backer. Not to mention that she only had perfect Martial Saint, she could even be a Martial Emperor. Poison Evil Cult was one of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor, the strongest few people on the continent. Their might shook the world, and a mere Yun-meng Lakes could be annihilated in the blink of an eye. "You''re using Wang Xu to threaten me?" Yun Xinshui''s face became odd, as if she had heard the funniest joke. She sneered, and looked at Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect with cold eyes, "If you didn''t mention him, I might not have bothered with you. Unfortunately, you court death." Senior, please show mercy! Don''t bother with us! " The middle-aged man''s expression changed. He was someone who knew some things and could not help but curse Son of the Second Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect for being an idiot. At the same time, he opened his mouth to beg for forgiveness. "Scram!" With a wave of her hand, a wave of cold Holy Qi turned into a ray of Pile, sending everyone flying. The moment the Pile came into contact with them, a shield of light that was filled with Holy Qi suddenly appeared. However, in the next moment, it shattered with a kacha sound, not allowing any of them to escape from the fate of being blown away. "Do you want me to invite you out?" Yun Xinshui indifferently glanced at the people from the major forces and said. The people from the various forces held their breaths, unwilling to accept this outcome, but in the end, they had no choice but to retreat. With a super strong practitioner with perfect Martial Saint present, even if they were to personally come, they could only treat him with respect. Just as the people from the various major powers of Essence domain left the hall, Yun Xinshui gently waved her hand. A moment later, the people from the various powers saw that the four sacred artifacts that had frightened them out of the city were sent flying by a huge hand made of spirit energy and could not be stopped for an instant. They could not help but tremble in fear and ran away. "Little girl, what are your thoughts now? If you agree to become my disciple, you will also have the strength to do so in the future ¡­ no, even stronger than this, are you willing? " Yun Xinshui''s calm voice came out from the great hall. C700 Qin yinyues choice Hearing the peaceful words in the great hall, the hearts of the people from the various powers in Essence domain were incomparably stifled. Feeling extremely embarrassed and angry to death, the corners of their mouths twitched, and in the end, they hurriedly quickened their steps and fled from the Lingxiao City in a sorry state. With regards to their departure, the Ling family did not stop them. The Great City Barrier Formation had cracked a little and let them out, as for whether or not they would settle the score in the future, it was unknown. "I don''t want to!" In the Great Hall of the Prince Qin''s Mansion, a clear and melodious voice rang out with determination, without the slightest hesitation. When those words came out, Lin Shiya who had not left as well as the old lady with Martial Saint behind her were both surprised. "Why?" It was obvious that this was not the first time she was rejected. She did not expect herself to reveal such a strong power just now, but this girl was actually unwilling. "I want to be with Big Brother Ling Yun forever." Qin Yinyue held onto Ling Yun''s arm, as though she was afraid that would leave in the next moment, and said somewhat innocently. Hearing the name Ling Yun, Yun Xinshui''s expression finally fluctuated a little. He glanced at Ling Yun with a slightly complicated gaze, shook his head, and sighed softly, "The same name as him, but not the same person. He will never come back. The difference between you and him is too great. Back then, when he was your age, he already stepped into the Martial King realm. It''s a pity that the heavens are jealous of such a talent! " The people in the great hall were silent, they naturally knew who she was referring to. "Little girl, you should know that you have a Pure Yin Body. For those who cultivate the Evil Cultivation Method, it is the best cultivation cauldron. They will use all kinds of methods to cultivate it ¡­ However, as long as you have a strong cultivation, who would dare bully you in the future? Who dares to have any ideas about you? With a powerful cultivation, who knows where you''ll be unable to go. " Yun Xinshui said softly. Qin Yinyue lightly shook his head, and said with determination: "I just want to be with Big Brother Ling Yun." Yun Xinshui had a headache, and in the end, could only look towards Qin Muyang and the others. But before she could open her mouth, Qin Muyang dotingly glanced at Qin Yinyue, and said: "Elder Yun, we support Little Yue''Er''s choice." Yun Xinshui really could not, why was this family so unenlightened, with such a great fortuitous opportunity in front of them, they were not tempted. In the end, she could only look at Ling Yun and make a move on him. "Kid, you should know the benefits of this. Leaving her by your side not only will harm her and ruin her future, it won''t be beneficial to you either. At least, it''s like this for now." Yun Xinshui remained silent for a moment before saying: She originally did not want to say the last sentence, but after hesitating for a moment, she still said it out loud. After all, the current Qin Yinyue was far too sensitive. "I want to take her as my disciple and take her away from here. What do you think? In this world, there is no one more suitable to teach her than me, because my physique is the same as hers. " Yun Xinshui slowly said. She finally met someone with the same physique, but she really didn''t want to give up. Back then, when she was injured and had hidden injuries, her physique had been damaged. It was difficult even to become a Martial Emperor, and in her current life, she might not be able to take that step forward. She placed her hopes on Qin Yinyue, wanting to nurture her up, to stimulate the potential of her Pure Yin Body, and let the world know how strong her Pure Yin Body was, to complete her wish, and to inherit her legacy. "With senior''s cultivation, taking Yue''Er away is naturally a good thing. This is her chance." Ling Yun said softly. In this world, there was no one more suitable than her to teach Qin Yinyue. Most importantly, he believed in Yun Xinshui''s character. Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. The Soaring Cloud Empire was currently in a whirlpool of storm and he wanted Qin Yinyue to escape. C701 Hidden dragons will always fly for a day Yun Xinshui looked at him with a slightly astonished gaze. She could feel that what Ling Yun had said was absolutely not a lie. The others found this incredulous, but they quickly understood. They didn''t think that Yun Xinshui was just a strong Martial Saint, so they took the opportunity to hug his leg. Rather, they knew that Ling Yun had a clear view of the current situation. "Little girl, are you willing to leave with me?" Yun Xinshui asked with some hope. "I don''t want it." Qin Yinyue shook her head with all her might, as she hugged Ling Yun''s hand without letting go. Her big eyes were filled with tears, and her sparkling tears were rolling down, as she sobbed, "Big Brother Ling Yun, didn''t you say that you would be together with me forever? Didn''t you say that once I break through to Martial King, we would get married? Big Brother Ling Yun, did you not do well enough that you got angry and wanted to chase Yue''Er away? " Her bright eyes were sparkling and translucent. She looked delicate and touching, and she was on the verge of tears. Fear filled her heart. "Yue''Er, why would I be angry with you? You have already done well enough, even if you leave with senior, we will meet again one day. This short period of separation is only for the sake of being together for a long period of time. " Ling Yun said softly as he caressed her face, his eyes filled with tender love. "Really?" Qin Yinyue looked at him. "Of course. As long as we are strong, no one will be able to separate from us and stay together forever. No one will be able to destroy us. All of this was built on power, wasn''t it? Without power, even if you have it for a while and stay together for a while, you might lose it in the next moment. Suppressing the reluctance in his heart, Ling Yun said softly. He hated in his heart the fact that his cultivation was too weak to protect and protect his woman, and he also wanted to send her out in search of protection. His words moved even Yun Xinshui and the others. Yes, this was the most obvious truth. Especially since he was born in this era, many people could vaguely feel that a great disturbance might happen in the near future. Without strength, how could one protect everything that one possessed? "Senior, can you bring Big Brother Ling Yun along with me?" Qin Yinyue raised her head and looked at Yun Xinshui. Clearly, she was moved too, although she was unwilling, she still suppressed it and asked softly. Yun Xinshui glanced at Ling Yun, and in the end, lightly shook his head, saying: "He has his own path to take, and it is even more difficult and bumpy than yours. Although many people said that he was a trash that couldn''t cultivate, I could still feel that there would be a day when the Hidden Dragon would fly into the deep abyss. If you followed him, you wouldn''t be able to help him at all, you would only become his burden. "He was willing to just stand there and watch him bleed?" Her tone was very solemn and did not contain the intention to comfort him. It was as if she had sensed a corner of the future, causing many people to be surprised. "Is he really a Hidden Dragon?" Lin Shiya was also no longer calm in his heart, and he muttered to himself. At the scene, only Ling Zhan, Qin Yinyue and the others knew of Ling Yun''s identity and couldn''t help but fall silent. They knew that with Ling Yun''s personality, he would naturally not ignore the humans and demons that were fighting a bloody Devil clan. Qin Yinyue was naturally very clear as well and she could not help but remain silent. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Ling Yun expectantly, "Then Big Brother Ling Yun, will you come and find Yue''Er?" "Oh, I have to part now, I don''t want to ¡­" C702 Gift pendant "Yes!" Ling Yun''s voice was resolute and decisive. "I will definitely work hard to cultivate, and I will definitely be able to help you in the future." Qin Yinyue suddenly revealed a smile, that was like a flower, no, a hundred flowers would lose their luster. Then, she slowly turned around, knelt down in front of Yun Xinshui, and paid her respects to him as she said respectfully: "Disciple Qin Yinyue greets Master!" "Hahaha!" "Good, good, good!" At this time, even with Yun Xinshui''s temperament, he could not help but laugh out loud a little uncontrollably, and consecutively praised three times; one could imagine the excitement in his heart. In the end, her old face had been put down, and she was still moved by that brat. She looked dotingly at Qin Yinyue, then helped her up, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. She said with a smile: "Yue''Er, from now on, you are my second disciple, and perhaps also my last disciple." "I still have a senior brother or sister?" Qin Yinyue had already calmed down, he blinked his eyes, and tilted his head and asked. "Hm!" He is your senior sister, and is called Yun Meng''er. She is currently a Holy Lord of our Yun-meng Lakes, and she has now reached the Martial Saint. " Yun Xinshui smiled slightly. Ling''er gave a shallow smile and glanced at Ling Yun, clearly seeing his face tremble. He could not help but scold in his heart, "As expected of men, they don''t have any good things. "Cough!" Ling Yun embarrassedly coughed lightly, and thought back to his childhood in his previous life, when he was already following behind that fat and sleek sister. He could not help but rub his nose, looked at Yun Xinshui, and chuckled: "Senior, Yue''Er has already acknowledged you as his master, you have not given him a present yet." Everyone was petrified and speechless. Just how thick of a skin did he have, even Qin Feng who was known for his thick skin gave a thumbs up. Yun Xinshui was also startled, she looked at Ling Yun''s smiling face, which confused her a little, and quickly regained her senses. She shook her head and scolded: "You little brat, you''re just like that stinky brat back then, as long as there are benefits, you won''t be let go." Ling Yun embarrassedly touched his nose. He didn''t expect that after a hundred years, this person who almost became his mistress would still remember what happened that year so clearly. "However, that''s true ¡­" Yun Xinshui scolded and laughed, he did not know what to give Qin Yinyue, after pondering for a moment, he clenched his teeth and took down the pendant from his chest, a look of tenderness and bitterness flashed past his eyes. "This ¡­" The moment he saw the pendant, Ling Yun''s expression slightly changed. He never thought that Yun Xinshui would gift this pendant, which was as precious as her life, to Qin Yinyue. Ling Yun thought in his heart. Yun Xinshui passed the pendant to Qin Yinyue. This pendant was already something extraordinary, and was being worn by her for a few hundred years, nourished by the spirit energy and Tao Principle. It was already equivalent to a treasure. Qin Yinyue then said softly: "This was given to me by a heartless person, it is now useless. For Pure Yin Body, it is worn all year round, it can adjust the balance of Yin and Yang power." There was a thick sense of bitterness in his voice. Qin Yinyue''s little face stiffened, her face full of awkwardness. She couldn''t accept it, nor could she not accept it. "Take it!" Yun Xinshui said with a bitter smile, then faintly looked at Ling Yun with a smile that was not a smile: "Stinking brat, Yue''Er is about to leave, about to part, and not give her any souvenirs?" "Ugh ¡­" The smile on Ling Yun''s face froze. This was the first time, and he was the one who repeated himself, asking others for gifts ¡­ C703 The heart of the ancient tree Qin Yinyue''s eyes were bright like stars, shining brightly as she looked at Ling Yun with anticipation. After all, although it was called a souvenir, it was still a token of love. Ling Yun scratched his head, realizing that he had nothing to give. There were indeed a lot of treasures on him right now, and he had quite a few Holy-ranked equipment, but they were not suitable for him to give out. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun finally remembered an item he got from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. He could not help but nod his head, this was the most suitable one, it was both precious and exquisite, giving it to a girl would be the most suitable. He patted the Cosmic Bag hanging on his waist lightly, and a crystal necklace appeared in his hands. It looked extremely exquisite, sparkling, sparkling, sparkling, and had the rune flickering as it gathered the spirit energy in the surroundings. Naturally, it was not a crystal, but a precious ore called a Heavenly Soul Crystal. Heavenly Soul Crystals were already incomparably precious, and they were one of the materials needed to forge a Saint Weapon of the sixth step. After being refined by an artificer, they became even more extraordinary after being inscribed with spirit tattoos. Although it was not an attack or defense spirit weapon, the Heavenly Soul Crystal had a strong affinity with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was as if he was carrying a Spirit Convergence Array with him as it was extremely useful for his cultivation. Even if he didn''t cultivate intentionally, he could still slowly accumulate spiritual energy. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the pendant on the necklace. It was completely green, and the light was flowing through it. It was exuding a vigorous life force and a faint, enchanting fragrance. "This... Could it be that it was made from Tianling Wood? " As a person of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, Lin Shiya was very knowledgeable. They were especially sensitive to heavenly and earthly treasures s, and although their eyes showed some fluctuations when they saw the Heavenly Soul Crystal, they were still rather indifferent, like a calm spring. However, when they saw the jade green pendant, they immediately became restless, and their eyes flashed with a fiery light, as they exclaimed. "What? Tianling Wood?" No one was indifferent anymore. They stared at the pendant that had a green halo revolving around it and sucked in a breath of cold air. "No, this is not an ordinary Tianling tree, this is the heart of the tree!" Lin Shiya''s body swayed, and instantly appeared beside Ling Yun. Her beautiful eyes were fixated on the jade green pendant, and she immediately felt her throat become dry, her eyes burning with passion. Her identity in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce was not simple, this could already be seen from the fact that she had a Martial Saint as her personal bodyguard, and as a Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, how could there not be many such treasured spirits? "His Highness the Crown Prince, can you sell this to me? I am willing to offer you a price that you are satisfied with. " Lin Shiya''s fiery gaze burned as she looked at Ling Yun. To be more precise, she was looking at the necklace on his hand. Ling Yun smiled as he shook his head: "Miss Lin, do you think that is possible? Forget about the incomparably valuable heart of the Ancient Tianling Tree, it was extremely hard to find such a thing in the world. Furthermore, I am the one who gave this to my fianc¨¦e. Do you think I will sell it? " "I was reckless." Lin Shiya laughed bitterly, as though he was reluctant to part with her, and a look of reluctance appeared in his eyes. Then, he looked at Ling Yun in surprise. What kind of luck was this, to have such a treasure and sending it out without even blinking an eye, what kind of courage was that? "Big Brother Ling Yun, is this for me?" Qin Yinyue''s large eyes stared at the Heavenly Soul Crystal necklace without blinking, her beautiful eyes were filled with affection, and cute dimples appeared on her beautiful face that was shining with a sparkling and translucent luster. "Of course!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, then helped her put it on. C704 Three days "Thank you Big Brother Ling Yun!" Excited and elated, Qin Yinyue hugged Ling Yun and stuttered. However, he very quickly remembered that there were other people here and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Everyone laughed kindly, making her lower her head, but her ears were already red. She bit her lips and retrieved a small scented sachet from her bosom, emitting the faint scent of a virgin, as she handed the red-faced egg to Ling Yun. "How fragrant!" Ling Yun took it, and placed it in front of his nose to smell it. "Big brother Ling Yun, if you continue to be so naughty, Yue''Er will ignore you." Qin Yinyue''s face was flushed red, she lowered her head and stomped her feet. Ling Yun could not help but laugh out loud, he caressed her little head, his eyes filled with love and love. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted in his heart, and turned around. "Yue''Er, now can you relax and follow me." Yun Xinshui greeted Qin Muyang and the others, but did not put on the airs of a Expert of Martial Saint stage, allowing them to heave a sigh of relief. Seeing Qin Yinyue, whose face was filled with reluctance, they secretly sighed in their hearts and laughed. "Master, can you give me three more days?" After hesitating for a moment, Qin Yinyue bit her lips and said softly. "Alright! "This way is also good. You won''t have to worry about cultivating once you get there." With a sigh, Yun Xinshui nodded and said, "I will stay at your house for three days. After three days, I will set off for Yun-meng Lakes." "Thank you, Master!" Qin Yinyue''s face was full of joy, he immediately expressed his thanks, and then became lively and cheerful again. "Idiot!" Yun Xinshui shook his head and laughed bitterly. "Big brother Ling Yun, let''s go!" Qin Yinyue pulled Ling Yun, and while bouncing about, he was about to leave. He was about to leave, and he didn''t know when they would meet again. "Stop!" Yun Xinshui called out, as he looked at Qin Yinyue with some worry. A trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes, and then, he looked at Ling Yun, "Little fellow, you should know about Yue''Er''s physique, so ¡­" As he said till here, Yun Xinshui''s face also became a little red. Ling Yun''s face revealed a look of awkwardness, he laughed bitterly and rubbed his nose, then laughed: "Don''t worry! Senior, I am not that anxious yet. After all these years, there is no harm in waiting a few more years. " Yun Xinshui and the others helplessly rolled their eyes. She absentmindedly looked at Ling Yun who was dressed in a white robe, who seemed somewhat ethereal and refined, and gradually matched up with the spirited young man from before. "Mistress, once I break through to Martial Emperor, I will host the wedding between you and the Master!" The young man''s funny words still echoed in his ears. Yun Xinshui couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile, and then it became somewhat bitter. That young man, in the end, couldn''t come back, and their wedding couldn''t be held, so it dragged on ¡­ Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye. In these three days of time, those powers had already left the Lingxiao City and were now far away from the Soaring Cloud Empire. No one dared to have any ideas about Qin Yinyue. In these three days, Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue traveled together, hand in hand. The figures of two people were left behind in the mountains and rivers fields around Lingxiao City. During the short time he spent with Qin Yinyue, he had let him know what it meant to be carefree, to have beauty close down Hero Tomb. The young girl''s voice, smile, and every frown were all very, very happy for Ling Yun. There were some things, a word, a look, that both of them could come to a tacit understanding of each other. And in this happiness, time passed by very quickly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of their separation arrived ¡­ C705 Away Outside Lingxiao City, atop a small mountain covered in ice and snow, dressed in silver, Ling Yun and Qin Yinyue quietly stood together in the midst of the snowstorm. No one spoke a word. "Big Brother Ling Yun, I''m going to leave with Master." After a long while, Qin Yinyue broke the silence, looked at the youth in front of her, and said gently with a tone that carried a trace of unbroken friendship and the sadness of being about to part. "Are you really going to look for me?" Qin Yinyue asked softly as her beautiful eyes focused on his deep and bright starry eyes. "Yes, I will find you no matter where you are." Ling Yun said softly as he gently caressed the girl''s delicate face. Although he was reluctant to part with her, he had no choice but to separate them. With his current cultivation, he was unable to protect her at all. After getting the answer he wanted, a beautiful smile appeared on Qin Yinyue''s face. Her beautiful eyes looked at a pavilion in the ice and snow corridor, and in the morning mist, she could vaguely make out a blurry figure. "Master has already waited for a long time, I''m going to leave." Qin Yinyue turned his head to look at Ling Yun, and his eyes revealed a trace of reluctance. Just as her grip relaxed, Ling Yun pulled her back. He reached out his hand, wrapped it around her slim and soft waist, and pulled her fiercely into his embrace, burying his head into her hair that was emitting a faint fragrance, he muttered: "Yue''Er, wait for me! Wait for Essence domain''s matter, I will leave Soaring Cloud Empire and go look for you! Wait for me. Also, you must remember that you must never expose the [Violet Sky Scripture]. " At this moment, the young girl could no longer hold back her sparkling tears from flowing down her face. A smile appeared on her face, and she nodded her head heavily. "En, I''ll wait for you!" No matter how long it takes, I''ll wait for you. Big Brother Ling Yun, you must come. You must remember that in the ten thousand kilometer water lake, there is a woman who is waiting for you to go find her. " After a long while, the two slowly let go. Ling Yun reached out and gently propped up the young girl''s sharp chin that was sparkling and translucent like jade. He lowered his head slightly, and under the young girl''s bashful eyes, he gently kissed her rosy lips. The young girl was moved. She stretched out her slender white and sparkling lotus arms and wrapped them around the young man''s neck. She awkwardly tried to please him as tears rolled down her cheeks ¡­ Snowflakes drifted in the air as the cold wind blew gently. Their jet-black hair intertwined with each other as the two young boys and girls tightly embraced each other, turning into a beautiful scenery in this freezing world. "Big Brother Ling Yun, if you dare to take advantage of my absence to take advantage of me, Yue''Er will definitely not let you off." The young girl''s soft mumble was heard. At the peak of the snow-covered mountain, Ling Yun''s eyes were fixed on the distant horizon. There was a small black dot which gradually blurred before finally disappearing, and there was loneliness in his eyes. He did not retract his gaze for a long time, and he did not move even a little, allowing the snow and wind to fall down. "Yun''er will be fine, right?" On the towering city walls, Ling Zhan, Qin Yang, Murong Xiaoxiao and the others stood there, unwillingly withdrawing their gazes from the horizon. Murong Xiaoxiao was looking at the summit of the small mountain with concern. She was very clear about the relationship between the two children and she could tell that Qin Yinyue was very unwilling to see and accept Qin Yinyue''s departure. At that time, even though he looked free and easy, he was still very unwilling in his heart. "Don''t worry!" At least it will be better than that little girl watching him leave. " Ling Zhan shook his head and laughed. "Is there such a father as you are?" Murong Xiaoxiao frowned, and fiercely glared at him. Ling Zhan rubbed his nose resentfully, then laughed out loud and turned around. His back looked a little desolate. "I still haven''t forgotten!" Qin Yang sighed, "I''m afraid that the little girl from that clan will soon leave as well. At that time, I wonder if Yun''er would be able to withstand the continuous blows of departure. If it were anyone else, at least they would be able to accompany Little Yue''Er while he is gone. " "Sigh ¡­" C706 Winterhunting The Profound Blue Mountain Range was a mountain range that was more than five kilometers away from the Lingxiao City. This mountain range was very vast and majestic, reaching straight into the clouds, and it gave off a majestic aura. In this winter when the biting cold wind was blowing, it was as if there was a layer of snow-white clothing covering it. From afar, it looked like a snow-white dragon coiled around itself. Within the endless mountains, the roars of Demonic Beast could be heard incessantly as a monstrous and vicious aura filled the air. At this moment, outside of this usually deserted mountain range, there was a huge Spirit Vessel quietly lying on the ground. A powerful aura emanated from it, and it was not just one. On the spirit boat were the people from the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family, as well as the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, the, the Marshal''s Mansion, the Great General''s Estate and other great Marquis Mansion s. The current emperor of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Ling Ao, as well as his Prime Minister were all present. It could be said that the high-level figures of the various great clans and powers of the Soaring Cloud Empire were gathered here. And behind the spirit boat, there were several smaller spirit boats. Above these spirit boats were the younger generation of the various great families and influences. Somewhere in the mountain range, the unwilling roars of Demonic Beast could be heard. Soon after, a gigantic object fell onto the ground, causing the ground to shake and a thick layer of ice and snow to rise up. "We have the Demon Crystals of a Rank Two Demonic Beast." Ling Yun nimbly cut open the Demonic Beast''s head and took out the Demon Crystals inside, revealing a smile on his face. The Royal Family''s Winter Hunt began. As usual, the members of the younger generation and the members of the younger generation from the big families entered it. It could be considered an exchange between the younger generation, so there was no competition. Of course, although there was no competition for the rankings, in order to encourage the young generation, the various great powers had united to produce heavenly and earthly treasures s, spirit pellets and spirit weapon s, so that the young generation could exchange them for Demon Crystals s. Many people knew what it meant when the various big families accompanied the members of the royal family in. This was an opportunity for the direct line members of the royal family to rope in the ministers of the court, and it was also representing their respective big family''s forces. It was related to the future of Soaring Cloud Empire. Especially this time, Ling Ao already had the intention to relinquish his position and pick the successors from the younger generation like Ling Yun and Ling Ye. However, many people knew that and were well aware that Ling Ao had a candidate in mind. After all, he had chosen to put it on the surface and was just a step away from announcing the imperial edict. And the candidate chosen, was naturally Ling Yun. Of course, Ling Yun was extremely unwilling, but it was also very difficult for him to change his decision. In his view, only by becoming the master of a Soaring Cloud Empire could anyone dare to bully Ling Yun. Even if he had already found out that Ling Yun was able to cultivate, Ling Yun had seized the opportunity to say this back when he was giving Ling Taixu''s corpse to the ancestral grounds. The reason was simple, it was that his ancestor Ling Taixu had helped him remove some shackles that he couldn''t cultivate. During the hunt this time, the various families and powers had already found out that Ling Ao had a good candidate in mind, so they naturally formed their teams. Other than the clans and powers that were at odds with Ling family and the Battle King''s Mansion, the majority of the young generation of the powers had chosen to follow Ling Yun and follow him. They wanted to accompany him to hunt and build a good relationship with him in advance. Furthermore, amongst the members of the royal family, there were less than ten who had the qualifications to become successors, and among these people, some had already given up and supported Ling Yun. For example, Ling Qingxue and Ling Tian, the Prince Qin''s Mansion would naturally support their future son-in-law. On the other hand, powers like the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion and the Great General''s Estate were purely running errands for them. This also led to the fact that Ling Yun''s family was one of a kind. C707 Chase However, after entering the Profound Green Mountain Range, Ling Yun separated from the rest and trained by himself in the mountain range. Although he had just become a Martial Master and was extremely stable, he still needed to experience a few large battles to get used to it. The strong Demonic Beast were either killed by the imperial family''s people to avoid endangering the young generation or they had an agreement with the imperial family to temporarily leave the hunting grounds. It was said that the overlord of the depths of the Profound Blue Mountain Range was the Soaring Cloud Empire''s National Guardian Demonic Beast, which was why it was so convenient. "This time, the major powers must take out a few medicinal herbs and ores. I must obtain them." Ling Yun kept the Demon Crystals and looked outside the mountain range with his sharp eyes, "Especially that Pulse Cleansing Grass, I must get it." The Pulse Cleansing Grass was one of the seven medicinal herbs that Ling Yun needed to expel the devilish energy from his body. Other than the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng, the seven medicinal ingredients were not only unconventional, they also contained a deadly poison that sealed one''s throat whenever it was seen. Very few people would go and look for them, which resulted in Ling Yun using the Yunwu House''s and Battle King''s Mansion''s intelligence network to obtain information on them. Amongst them, Ning Tianya already had the Poison Dragon Root, so there was no need to trouble himself to look for it. The pure spirit root was also obtained from the people Wen Shang sent, and was bought by the Seven Hearts Lotus at the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce Auction House. As for the thousand-year-old Blood Jade Ginseng, he found it from the Universe Ring of the person who tried to kill him. There should be two of them, but the assassin consumed one. Ling Yun had sent Liu Dong to take revenge on the news that the Yunwu House had obtained it from a mercenary group that was full of evil. As long as he obtained this Meridian Washing Grass, he would be a herb less than the Bone Ablutionary Flower. Right now, the situation of the Essence domain was extremely tense. A storm was brewing, and a huge storm was about to be formed; a great disturbance that was going to engulf the entire Essence domain could erupt at any moment, otherwise he would not let Qin Yinyue follow him to the Yun-meng Lakes. Ling Yun felt a sense of urgency. He had a faint premonition that during the storm that was about to break out, no one in the entire Essence domain would be able to get away unscathed. They would all be swept into it, and even those Sacred Grounds would possibly be annihilated. He urgently wanted to recover Ning Tianya''s cultivation. As long as Ning Tianya recovered, even if he was unable to escape from this storm, he would be able to protect himself in the chaos. Sighing lightly, Ling Yun''s figure flashed as his feet circulated with spirit energy, and rushed into the dense forest. If there was someone here, they would have noticed that the place he walked past, was only a shallow footprint. In the midst of the snow, it was not very obvious, and it wouldn''t be long before it was covered up by snow. From this, it could be seen how much control he had over his own strength and movement technique. After Ling Yun left for about fifteen minutes, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps on the snow from the side of the forest, as well as the sound of plants crashing and ice shattering. Swish! Five men in white robes appeared in the snow, as if blending in with the world of ice. "His aura is here." A voice sounded. It was a youth. "So fast!" A youth with a slightly gloomy expression harrumphed coldly. "Young master, could he have noticed?" One of the youths was somewhat worried. "Don''t worry. We are wearing the Spirit Concealment Mask. Not only did we change our appearances, we also concealed our auras. Even if he discovered us, it would be fine." The gloomy-faced youth sneered. His hand lightly grabbed his face, and a skin mask as thin as a cicada''s wing was ripped off, revealing a slightly pale handsome face, as if it had not been exposed to the sun for many years. "Unfortunately, Qin Yinyue was taken away by the Yun-meng Lakes, but he could never escape. He was not killed the last time, and this time, he would not be able to escape again. As long as we kill him, we''ll leave and push all of it onto the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. " he said faintly. C708 Specific body mass "This time, there is absolutely no one who can save him. If you have to blame anyone, you can only blame him for seeking death. He actually dared to leave the group and gave I the chance to attack you." With a flip of his wrist, a palm-sized jade plate appeared in his hand. The teenager let out a cold snort. Spirit Qi whizzed out and was injected into the jade plate. Immediately, the jade plate began to emit a bright light. Swish! A palm sized blurry figure appeared on top of the jade plate and upon closer inspection, it actually looked exactly the same as Ling Yun. However, his expression was wooden, and he merely pointed towards the direction Ling Yun had left in with one finger. "He''s heading that way. Chase after him!" The youth''s face was slightly pale, it could be seen that using the jade plate had consumed a lot of his mental energy, and with the result, he kept the jade plate and shouted. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the middle of a dense forest, the ground trembled slightly. The trees on top of the trees shook a little and the ice on the trees shook a little before falling down. In the dense forest, there was a black ape that was ten feet tall and powerful. Its muscles were like horned dragons and they were full of explosive power. Violent demonic qi roiled within its body. It was roaring like a madman. A millstone-sized, furry palm slammed towards a figure in front of it with a whistling sound. This was a handsome young man that wore a white robe, and the corners of his mouth held an indistinct and refined smile from the beginning until the end. He didn''t panic in the slightest when he saw the furious Black Ape pressing down with his palm strike. Using the strange footwork technique, his body became much more illusionary, like a misty and formless cloud, he transformed into a cyan smoke and floated to the side. "Aren''t you being too stingy! Didn''t you just take a little monkey wine? " The body of the slightly illusory, fog-like teenager became as light as a swallow and transformed into a cyan smoke. Xiao Yan''s feet lightly stomped on the ground and he gracefully and agilely jumped onto a tree. He smiled as he watched the furious black ape. "Roar!" Hearing this, the black ape became even more furious and its eyes even reddened. That was the wine that it painstakingly brewed, but in the end, it was stolen by this thief. With each step it took, it left a deep footprint on the ground. The shaking of the trees became even more violent, as if ice was falling from the trees. A deep roar that seemed to have materialized into a sound wave spread out in all directions. Demonic Qi condensed on the hairy palm, and the palm magnified several times the size of a dustpan, covering the young man on the tree trunk. Although the youth seemed to be disrespectful, under this furious palm, a grave expression surfaced on his face. Clearly, this palm strike from the furious Black Ape could pose a threat to him. "Your strength is pretty good. However, I would like to see what you can do when compared to mine!" The youth stood up and let out a clear whistle. His body was sparkling and translucent like glass, and specks of starlight were emitted from his body. The young man was Ling Yun, who was hunting in the mountain range. The ferocious and overbearing astral qi converged on his palm as the starlight revolved around it. Boom! He abruptly stomped on the tree trunk, causing the tree to break, and his body fiercely shot out to blast a fist towards the enormous palm the black ape pressed down, and his two bodies of different sizes collided head on. Starlight shone brightly as demonic qi billowed. Violent energy shockwaves swept out in all directions, causing the two figures, one big and one small, to shoot outwards. C709 Awakening of ziluo Ling Yun had to consecutively stomp on five or six thick and ancient trees before he managed to dispel the powerful force. On the other side, although the Black Ape''s intelligence was not weak, it was inferior to a human''s. It directly smashed apart seven or eight ancient trees, then furiously rushed back. "My physical body isn''t weak. I hope you won''t be beaten to death by a few punches from me. Otherwise, it''ll be too boring." Ling Yun curled his lips, his eyes revealing an excited light, he fiercely shot out again, and fiercely collided with the black ape. Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent power swept out, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air, causing a thick layer of snow to cover the man and the ape. Boom! Finally, with a loud bang, the tall and mighty black ape fell to the ground, and its enormous body was covered in blood. "Cough, cough!" Ling Yun''s clothes were tattered and a hint of scarlet hung from the corner of his mouth. He walked out with his hands covering his chest and his entire body covered in blood. "I haven''t felt this good in a long time." Ling Yun grimaced in pain, the blood energy was extremely vigorous, specks of gold light were released from his wounds, and he quickly recovered. "As expected of the Violent Ape that''s famous for its strength. But it''s only at the Perfection of the Second Order, and it''s able to beat me so miserably." Ling Yun looked at the black Violent Ape and shook his head slightly. "That''s because Master, you used pure physical strength to fight it head on. Otherwise, it would not have had the chance to touch you." A clear and melodious sound rang out, one that he had not heard for a long time. "Ziluo, you''re awake." Ling Yun''s face revealed a happy expression. It had been a long time since he had heard this voice, and he was a little not used to it. Zi Luo had fallen into a deep sleep after returning from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, and went into closed door cultivation to refine the Six Reincarnation Soul Pill that Ling Yun had given her. "En!" Ziluo seemed to be happy as well. "Zi Luo, what''s your current mental strength?" Ling Yun could feel that Zi Luo''s spiritual body had solidified, giving him a sense of pressure, and couldn''t help but ask. "After completely refining the medicinal strength of the Six Revolutions Soul Pill, I have already recovered to peak mid-Fifth Order." Ziluo laughed. "Peak mid-Fifth Order!" Ling Yun''s eyes slightly contracted as he gently nodded his head. This improvement was already pretty good, and was more or less what he had expected. After all, after becoming a Martial King, every small increase in a Martial King required a huge amount of spiritual force or spiritual force. Although the power contained in the Holy Elixir was strong, it couldn''t allow a person to soar to the heavens in a single step. "Master, someone seems to be using the secret method to lock on your position! I''m afraid you have ill intentions. " Suddenly, Zi Luo warned her with a hint of sternness, she sensed an inexplicable Qi flow, like an invisible thread connected with Ling Yun. "Lock onto my position?" Ling Yun was startled, his face became ugly, and then he sneered: "As expected, there''s someone mixed in with the hunters, luckily I was prepared." "Master, do you need me to cut off this connection?" Ziluo asked. "No need." Ling Yun shook his head, he sneered, and killing intent flickered in his eyes: "I want to see, who dares to attack me in my Ling family''s Winter Hunt." "But what if there''s an expert ¡­" Zi Luo had just awoken and was unaware of the current situation, so he spoke with a frown. "Don''t worry, this is my Ling family''s Winter Hunt. There are powerful restrictions enveloping this place. Martial Kings and above, as well as those over the age of eighteen, will be discovered once they enter." Ling Yun laughed softly, then his expression became ice-cold as the corners of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. "If you want to kill me, I''ll have to see if you have the ability ¡­" However, the relationship between the hunter and the prey might have to change. As the voice fell, Ling Yun''s figure slowly dissipated. C710 Centipede Although he knew that there was someone searching for his trail with the secret method, mostly to the detriment of him, Ling Yun did not panic in the slightest. As if he did not know anything, he continued to aimlessly search for Demonic Beast s to kill in the mountains. Of course, although the strong Demonic Beast in the mountain range had been driven into the depths, there was no lack of strong existences that could threaten their lives. How could he not wet his shoes when walking by the river? Wasn''t Ling Yun, who had hunted a lot of Demonic Beast, startled a king in the mountains? This was a gigantic centipede with a hundred legs growing out of its belly. The aura emitted by this centipede was not weak compared to the one he had encountered at the back mountains of Black Bamboo Manor. It had already reached the peak of the early third stage of Demon King. An ordinary Demon King could already speak the human tongue, and was quite intelligent, they knew that the people entering the mountain today were all the outstanding young talents from the major powers of Soaring Cloud Empire. So, hiding in the depths of the mountain range, they would not attack. Even if they did attack, they would not dare to kill. At most, they would only teach them a lesson, or else they would be completely annihilated. However, Ling Yun''s luck was bad, he saw a 500 year old Blood Lingzhi in a nest. If he could obtain it, his body would definitely be able to break through its current bottleneck and enter the third transition. Under this temptation, he did not sense any danger and there was only an underage centipede inside. In a moment of stupor, he had already killed the centipede and obtained the Blood Lingzhi. However, before he could rejoice, he felt a powerful aura awaken within the depths of the nest. He was immediately scared half to death, and did not dare to hesitate in the slightest as he immediately fled. The Demonic Beast inside, was naturally the Demon King that he killed, and the one he killed was its son. How could the centipede not be angry when their son was killed, so it chased after him and disregarded the consequences to kill Ling Yun. Rumble rumble rumble! Somewhere in the mountains, the mountains suddenly shook. A blurry, illusory figure quickly fled, shuttling back and forth in the dense forest. It was so fast that people could only see a shadow. And at the back, there was a gigantic centipede that was more than ten meters long that was emitting overflowing demonic aura. The demonic clouds rolled and swirled, and without any intention to avoid the trees, it directly smashed through the trees blocking its path. Ling Yun moved quickly, bringing about the sound of wind and thunder, like a streak of white light, but this centipede was not slow either. While the centipede was chasing him, it kept spitting out clouds of poisonous fog, wanting to poison the Ling Yun in front of it. At the same time, the Demon King''s might pervaded the air and an aura locked onto him, causing him to feel a terrifying pressure. While escaping, Ling Yun also noticed that the centipede seemed to not have high intelligence, it should be around the same level as the Winged Demon General, so it had almost fallen to the level of a vicious beast. Swoosh swoosh! Ling Yun who was running away suddenly felt a sense of danger enveloping him, without thinking, his body flickered, quickly moving to the side. Turning his head back to look at the place he had just landed at, Ling Yun felt his scalp go numb. That place was completely filled with poisonous gas and arrows filled with demonic energy, if he had not left earlier, he would have definitely been penetrated. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! In the next moment, poisonous fog s that blotted out the sky and covered the earth swarmed over, hiding hundreds of poison arrows inside. C711 Im not running away "F * * k, do you really think I don''t have a temper?" The sharp sound of wind breaking came from behind scared Ling Yun so much that he started to sweat profusely. He scolded out loud, even a mud man could have a temper, let alone a person like him. The next moment... Swoosh! The sound of wind breaking rang out. A certain someone seemed to have transformed into an arrow that had left the bow, and like a white light that had cut through the dense forest, he quickly fled ¡­ "F * ck, the Young Master isn''t running away, it''s because he has important matters to attend to and doesn''t want to waste time with you." While escaping, Ling Yun wiped off his cold sweat and scolded. Although those words were shameless, Ling Yun was not boasting. His spirit energy had reached the peak of the middle stage of the Martial Master realm, his physical body had reached the peak of the second transition, and his spirit energy had reached the peak of the third stage. If he were to ignore everything else, when he activated all his combat effectiveness, he would definitely be able to fight against the centipede at a higher level, and his chances of winning would be very high. However, his most powerful psychic power had also become the reason why he didn''t dare to use his full strength. He had been suppressing his spiritual power to prevent it from breaking through again, losing balance with his physical body and spiritual energy. Due to such considerations, he could only ¡­ Escape... In any case, even if this Bro can''t beat him, and wholeheartedly wants to escape, it''s useless even if the Martial Monarch comes. "Master, that aura is becoming more and more obvious. The people chasing you shouldn''t be far away." At this moment, Zi Luo''s voice sounded out. Hearing that, Ling Yun''s heart sank, he did not expect those people to find him so quickly, suddenly, his eyes lit up, he turned around and looked at the centipede that had caught up to him, and the labial angle smiled sinisterly. It was just the right time for this to happen, the Young Master was thinking of a way to get rid of this despicable insect. Let the Young Master watch a free dog-eat-dog show! Hearing Ling Yun''s laughter, Zi Luo who was inside the violet ring felt goosebumps all over his body. He knew that someone was about to get into big trouble, and couldn''t help but to mourn for them in advance. "Ziluo, can you feel where they are?" Ling Yun asked in his heart as he wildly dashed through the dense forest. "Wait a moment." After Ziluo said this, he went silent and followed the mysterious air back. "Master, head to the left. They are in that direction, about a kilometer away from you." Ziluo''s voice quickly rang out. "Ziluo, how do you seem to know what I''m going to do?" Ling Yun laughed. Zi Luo helplessly rolled his eyes and curled his red lips. It was so obvious, who wouldn''t be able to tell? "Since you all want to harm me, don''t blame natural son for being impolite." A cold glint flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, a cold killing intent flashed past. Knowing which direction the person who was going to harm him was in, he sneered before turning around and speeding in that direction. His white robe fluttered in the wind, causing the snow that filled the sky to fly about as if it was riding on snow. Behind him, the centipede continued to chase closely. The demonic qi condensed in his mouth and shot out a rain of arrows and poisonous fog s. Ling Yun''s speed was very fast, one thousand meters of land, in less than two minutes, he had arrived. From afar, he could see a group of five to six people in a narrow valley, and one of them seemed to be holding onto something, when the Holy Spirit''s pupil was running, he could clearly see it, "You actually got a drop of my blood, no wonder." At the same time, his powerful Eye Technique, which allowed him to see through illusions, had also seen through their disguises. Although there was still a thin layer of mist concealing his identity, he knew who they were the moment he saw the outline of their bodies. An icy expression appeared on his face as he sped up. Only a voice filled with killing intent and doubt resounded. "Jun Yue, I did not expect it to be you. Since you have come, there is no need to go back. It is just that natural son is very curious, who is it? "The one who brought you in ¡­" The lingering sound lingered for a moment before dissipating. C712 Encounter Jun Yue, the grandson of the Earth Evil Sect''s Sect Master. The only reason Ling Yun could awaken the memories of his previous life was because he had to submit to him. Otherwise, who knew when he would be able to recover. However, Ling Yun would not be grateful to him because of this. Within the valley, a few youths stood beside Jun Yue who was concealing his appearance and aura, and looked at the jade plate in his hands. "Hmm? "What''s going on?" Jun Yue and the rest suddenly opened their eyes wide, they could not believe what they had just seen, because the figure of Ling Yun on top of the jade plate was showing signs of dissipating. How was this possible? As long as there was a drop of blood or a strand of aura, it could be traced. Someone in the Earth Evil Sect had once used this item to look for a Quasi-Saint of the Ling family who was about to break through his Martial Saint. Although it could not attack, nor did it possess the power to destroy the heavens and earth, its ability was, at times, a true treasure. Ling Yun, who was rushing over, seemed to see their expressions, and his face revealed a cold smile. It was one thing if he didn''t know, but since he already knew, he still wanted to figure out his position, was it possible to use the Sovereign Pagoda s there to decorate? Ever since he had broken through to Martial Master, it was just as the spirit of the tower had told him with his mind. He was no longer the host of the Sovereign Pagoda, but the true master. However, because his cultivation was too low, no matter how he refined the Sovereign Pagoda, there was no reaction. As a result, he was currently unable to activate the Sovereign Pagoda to fight the enemy. But, what kind of existence was the Sovereign Pagoda? This could be a divine artifact, forged by the Martial God s. It could possibly be the only one in the entire continent. It was too simple to interfere with others from deducing the position of his master. "Why do I feel the ground shaking?" In the valley, a youngster beside Jun Yue asked in bewilderment. "You feel the same way." Another youth frowned and said. "I have a bad feeling." Another youth said in a soft voice. "Look, there seems to be someone over there!" The last youngster was looking around in boredom. When he turned around, he suddenly saw a white shadow flying over at an unimaginable speed. The other four all frowned and turned around. Jun Yue sneered sinisterly, killing intent flashed past his eyes: "Just kill them, these are all warriors from the young generation of Soaring Cloud Empire." "That''s right, my Earth Evil Sect and my Soaring Cloud Empire will not rest until one side is dead. Since he is alone, then let''s take this opportunity to kill him!" One of the youngsters also sneered harshly. His smile was cruel, and his eyes were filled with hatred. "Brother Jin, what do you think?" Jun Yue glanced at one of the five, who was dressed in golden feathered clothes, and said with a faint smile. "Kill!" The youth''s face was cold and grim, and his gaze was incomparably sharp as a faint golden light flickered within. "Young Master Jun Yue, I hope that when we find that trash Ling Yun, you can hand him over to me. I want to personally avenge my brother." The youth looked at Jun Yue in silence for a moment, before speaking in a dense manner. "Haha, Brother Jin, you must be joking. Since you''ve come together, then let''s teach him a lesson. How can we be divided? We are all people who have enmity with him." Jun Yue smiled faintly, and did not agree. The youth surnamed Jin frowned slightly, but in the end, he did not say anything. However, it could be seen that he was not someone from the Earth Evil Sect, and had been faintly excluded by the others. "Since we can''t find Ling Yun, then let''s kill one to vent our anger!" A youngster from the Earth Evil Sect looked at the white silhouette flying over with a cold smile on his face. C713 Come drink They were looking for Ling Yun, but in the end, Ling Yun appeared out of nowhere and his position was not fixed, so they couldn''t find him even after searching for a long time. In the end, they did not even know which direction they were in and had already been filled with rage. Now that someone from the Soaring Cloud Empire had come, it was without a doubt that they had hit the muzzle of their guns. Ling Yun ran as fast as lightning, turning into a white light that shot towards Jun Yue and the others who were still holding onto their chests, their faces filled with cold smiles. Because they were walking through the snow and raising a sky full of flying snow, coupled with Ling Yun deliberately disturbing their line of sight, those people did not see the centipede chasing after him. It was because he was afraid of scaring the little friends, so he didn''t have any fun. He was very kind, so why would he do such a thing? When they got close, and were only about seventy to eighty meters away, Jun Yue and the rest finally realized that something was amiss. It was because they could faintly hear the ground trembling, the sound of giant stone tumbling, and the sound of trees snapping. "Something doesn''t seem right." The youth surnamed Jin frowned slightly as he looked at the people rushing over with a sky full of snow. He felt that the other party was concealing something, and the sounds coming from behind him were like the galloping of thousands of men. But when he remembered that this was the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Royal Winter Hunt, he shook his head. "Brother Jin, you are too paranoid. Are you that timid?" Jun Yue''s face revealed a sneer, and glanced at him. Feeling the vibrations from behind him, Ling Yun fiercely stomped on the ground and shot out like a cannonball, leaving behind an afterimage. "Brothers, I didn''t think that I would meet you guys in this world of ice and snow. It''s really fate, let''s all sit down and drink a cup of alcohol to warm our bodies!" Ling Yun carried the flying snow all over the sky, and looked both surprised and happy, as if he was an old friend who had just reunited after a long separation. His face was filled with excitement, and he quickly rushed towards Jun Yue and the others who were not far away, feeling indescribably happy. Especially since two jade bottles appeared in his hands as if he really wanted to drink with them. "Ugh ¡­" Jun Yue and the rest looked at each other, the wind was blowing wildly, they wanted to kill the other side here, but the other side invited them to drink, this... With such enthusiasm, should he accept it or not? "Why do I feel like he looks familiar, as if I''ve seen him somewhere before?" The young man from Earth Evil Sect who came with Jun Yue slightly frowned. He felt that something was wrong. After all, he was a stranger. "I think so too." The other youth also scratched his head as he pondered. "I remember, he''s Ling Yun." The youth surnamed Jin suddenly shouted. "What?" The others widened their eyes. It was actually the main character in front of them. The youth surnamed Jin''s face was cold, revealing a dense amount of killing intent, his eyes stared straight at Ling Yun, the bitterness and hatred burning in his heart, "Ling Yun, you killed my brother, and I want to kill you to avenge my brother?" "Ladies and gentlemen, there doesn''t seem to be any enmity between us!" Ling Yun walked over with a warm expression and slightly frowned upon hearing this. His face was filled with puzzlement, "I am so kind, and I am not even willing to step on an ant to kill it. How could I possibly kill someone? It must be a misunderstanding. Come, let''s drink! " As he spoke, he walked towards them. "Hehe!" The youth with the surname Jin sneered, "Looks like you forgot. Then, let me remind you, did you kill a person called Jin Yaotian a few days ago? He ¡­ is my elder brother. " Ling Yun did not say anything. Instead, the cold smile on his face flared up as he replied, "Why does it smell so bad?" C714 Cataclysm At the same time, the ground violently shook, the mountains shook, and a wave of monstrous demonic qi swept over. "Not good, he attracted the Demon King!" Jun Yue''s face changed, without thinking, he immediately escaped, even if Ling Yun was right in front of him, he did not care about that at all. "Hehe, it''s too late!" Ling Yun laughed coldly, he suddenly opened the jade bottle and threw it towards them. The five of them did not think too much and assumed that it must be some kind of hidden weapon. They all rushed forward to attack. Ka-cha! * Before the attacks could reach them, several jade bottles exploded at the same time, spraying blood everywhere. Although they were protected by the spiritual energy, a large amount of blood still splashed onto their bodies. "Everyone, enjoy the feast I gave you all!" Ling Yun laughed, turned and ran, his speed was extremely fast, and his voice came from far away. At the same time, smelling the stench coming from Ling Yun''s body, Jun Yue and the rest''s faces darkened, wishing that they could directly flay Ling Yun''s body. No matter how they looked at it, their mischievous smiles made them feel like they deserved a beating. Of course, this was just what they felt. Ling Yun thought that his smile was very brilliant, a smile and gratitude that came from the bottom of his heart. Good, this is f * cking good ¡­ Ling Yun laughed in his heart as he madly dashed forward, and very quickly, he disappeared without a trace. Although Jun Yue and the rest wished that they could slice him into a thousand pieces, they had to run for their lives and follow right after. Looking back, they saw a group of poisonous fog swept over. The pure white snow turned into a pool of yellow water and a huge centipede flew through the snow, staring at them with its pair of vertical eyes. Wherever it went, the plants and vegetation would break down, making it impossible to stop its advance. The strong stench made them feel nauseous as it approached, making them feel dizzy even though they were far away. The five of them were so scared that their souls almost left their bodies as they shouted: "Yes ¡­" The centipede! " "It''s a centipede that had reached Demon King." Ah!" Ling Yun, you bastard, this daddy here isn''t done with you. A few of them scolded and ran even faster. They paid their respects to Ling Yun''s nineteen generations of ancestors in their hearts, wishing that they could grind his bones and scatter his ashes. However, a Demon King continued to chase them from behind. They knew that this was not the time to get angry, so they tried their best to escape, wishing that they could grow another pair of legs. "Ling Yun, you are courting death! I will not forgive you! "Ahhh!" Jun Yue roared, his handsome face was extremely cold and contorted with anger. "Ling Yun, you trash. Just you wait, I''ll definitely kill you with my own hands." The youth surnamed Jin was shrouded in a hazy golden light, and his voice was incomparably cold as he roared. "Wait till you survive!" It''s too early to say that! " Ling Yun''s loud laughter came from afar, full of schadenfreude. "Not good, this poison is too strong. I''m almost at my limit." Earth Evil Sect''s youngster was slightly weaker, and his face was black. It was obvious that he had absorbed the poisonous fog, causing him to feel dizzy and dizzy, making it hard for him to see anything. "Junior brother Deng, quickly consume the antidote pill." A youth shouted. As he spoke, he took out a round spirit pill and swallowed it, immediately feeling much better. They were not Ling Yun, and did not have the Thousand Immunity. "Catch up to that trash, don''t let him escape." Jun Yue roared, following closely behind. The stinky poisonous fog floated over, and the few of them immediately stopped talking, afraid that they would inhale the poison gas, but they ran even faster. C715 Under the cover of the poisonous fog that covered the sky, the poison aura was everywhere. Although there was a Detoxification Pill to maintain one''s consciousness, the stinky poisonous fog had a terrifying corrosive ability. "Ah!" A blood-curdling screech sounded. The spiritual energy on the body of the youth with the lowest cultivation level was being eroded, and as the poisonous gas seeped into his body, his body instantly turned pitch black. It exploded into a puddle of pus on the spot and emitted a foul stench. Those bones that should have been white turned black under the influence of the poisonous gas. The remaining four people were terrified. The centipede was too terrifying, it was worthy of being a Demon King Ranker, the poisonous fog that it spat out was able to easily destroy a Martial Master''s Spiritual Qi defense, in a blink of an eye it had turned into dried up bones, it was terrifying. What made them even more furious was that the main culprit, Ling Yun, was actually running faster than a rabbit. Leaving them far behind, he had completely treated them as human shields against the centipede. The few of them were furious and their eyes were bloodshot. They wanted nothing more than to eat him alive. However, they did not understand why a trash could run faster than martial masters. This caused Jun Yue and the others to have an unsightly expression, they felt like they were going crazy. A piece of trash ran all the way to their front. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The spirit energy flowing on the surface of their bodies was being corroded by the poisonous fog''s sound, causing them to be extremely shocked. If this continued, they would follow the footsteps of the young man from before. The rain of arrows formed from the demonic energy hidden inside the poisonous fog posed a great threat to them. After all, that was a method used by the Demon King, and they were not Ling Yun. A beam of blazing light formed from boundless demonic energy shot out like a bolt of lightning, piercing through a youth with a "pu" sound and turning him into a bloody mist. Only a miserable cry could be heard as fresh red blood splattered onto the other three''s bodies, causing them to feel like their souls had left their bodies. "Damn that Ling Yun!" Jun Yue''s face twisted as he roared, his eyes turning red. Other than the youth surnamed Jin, who was from the Golden Xuan Pavilion, the rest of them were the geniuses of the young generation in the Earth Evil Sect, the pillars of their future. To be able to kill two of them just like that, he could imagine how angry his grandfather would be after he returned. boom rumble rumble * Within the mountain range, the earth trembled as poisonous fog s covered the sky and earth. Trees snapped, giant stone rolled over, snow fell all over the sky, and centipede s closed in. The distance between the two sides was shortening, causing Jun Yue and the others to panic even more. In the torment of fear, the youth surnamed Jin from Golden Xuan Pavilion could not help but curse, "Where''s that piece of trash? Why did he run so fast? He''s almost gone." "Damned trash, how could he be faster than us?" The three of them gritted their teeth in hatred, feeling extremely unbalanced in their hearts. How could a trash''s speed be faster than a Martial Master''s? Who exactly was the trash? Their cultivation levels were not ordinary, and among the young generation in quasi-holy land, they could already be considered top of the list. However, before the age of centipede s in Demon King, it was still not enough, and they could only flee for their lives. "This bastard, don''t let him fall into my hands, otherwise, he will be hacked into pieces." The handsome face of the youth surnamed Jin was filled with frost as he gritted his teeth and spoke with a mixture of anger and fear. "Let''s take a detour, don''t follow him, otherwise we will definitely die, he was the one who angered the centipede, as long as we take a detour, we should be fine." Jun Yue turned his head to glance at the centipede behind him as it approached, and then looked at the blurry white figure in front of him as he spoke. C716 Lets fight "Alright!" Although the youth surnamed Jin was resentful and unwilling, he still nodded. The three of them looked each other in the eye before turning around and running. However, what caused them to be terrified was that the centipede was like a piece of dog skin paste, completely sticking to them, following closely behind, unwilling to let go, with a posture of not giving up until one side died. "What''s going on?" A few of them revealed an expression of fear. Any Martial Master who was targeted by a powerful Demon King would probably be the same. A fishy stench came from his nose. Jun Yue seemed to have thought of something and raised his hand. He sniffed the sleeve robe lightly and his face immediately turned black. "I know, just now that bastard''s jade bottle should be filled with the blood of the centipede''s heir, now we are all covered in it, and we have been misunderstood by the centipede." If they knew earlier, they would have attacked the moment they saw Ling Yun. Not giving him any time, it was good now, their bodies were drenched in the centipede''s blood, and this centipede had caught their attention. Being chased crazily by the centipede who had lost all sense of reason, their life and death was hard to predict. The three people''s faces were ashen, but they could only run for their lives. The three of them were outstanding disciples of the younger generation, and the weakest was a late stage Martial Master. Under the threat of death, their desire to live was aroused, and their speed increased by a huge amount. "Roar!" As Demon King, they could not catch up to the three human ants who were not even Martial Masters, but could not do anything about it. Furthermore, because their son had been killed, the centipede had gone completely berserk, its roars resonated and surged with Demonic Qi. The centipede''s vertical eye was blood-red, its hundred feet moved, spitting out a mouthful of poisonous fog. Like a gray Pile, it quickly charged forward and fiercely exploded. The sound of "chi chi" continuously rang out, corroding the air. Small holes appeared on the icy ground, and fist-sized holes appeared on the trees. Threads of poisonous gas floated in the air. The trees and giant stone behind the three were corroded one after another at a visible rate under the gray Pile of the poisonous fog. Although there was still a distance of 100 meters between them, the three people in front of him were enveloped by an aura of death. They were scared to the point that their faces turned pale and turned pale. The mountain rocks tumbled, trees broke, and the ground shook. The centipede was incomparably violent and violent, it did not have any intention of taking a detour. "We can''t drag this on any longer or we''ll die for sure!" The faces of the three of them were so dark that they could drip water. After an hour of escaping, the Spirit Qi in their Qi Sea was almost used up. Once there was no Spirit Qi, they could only sit and wait for death. "Let''s fight!" Jun Yue also understood the situation in front of him, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said. The three of them stopped in the middle of the snow. Their expressions were cold as they turned around. Their eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. The three of them were Heaven''s Pride members of their respective forces, so they naturally had their own means of protection. It was just a Demon King, if they were to put their lives on the line, it was unknown who would win. The youth surnamed Jin patted the Cosmic Bag at his waist, and a piece of the jade chip appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to crush it, a hand suddenly grabbed onto his hand. "Jun Yue, what are you planning to do?" The youth surnamed Jin coldly shouted as he widened his eyes. "Idiot!" Jun Yue released his hand, his face extremely ugly, and sneered: "If you want to die, just pinch and break it, and summon your senior''s divine will." C717 Ill be on the stage when you finish singing The youth surnamed Jin was furious at first, but when he saw that Jun Yue did not seem to be joking around, he suddenly came back to his senses. He broke out in a cold sweat and looked at Jun Yue with gratitude, "Brother Jun, thank you for your reminder." "No need!" Jun Yue glanced at him, and said indifferently: "I am not doing this for you, I am only thinking of my little life." This was the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Royal Family''s Winter Hunting Gardens. There were many experts outside the mountain range, so they would not attract attention if they stayed inside. However, once they summoned their sect''s experts'' telepathic thoughts, they would immediately be discovered by the experts outside. At that time, they would undoubtedly die. Even if their true bodies came, they wouldn''t be able to escape this calamity, much less just from their sect''s experts'' telepathic thoughts. Let''s fight!" "Jun Yue''s eyes flashed with hostility as he looked at the centipede approaching him. A thin layer of faint red aura appeared on the surface of the centipede''s body, exuding a baleful aura. He slapped the Cosmic Bag on his waist and a cold light flashed. A shiny, dark red blade appeared in his hand, releasing a brutal aura and a murderous aura. "Earth Fiend Blade!" The youth surnamed Jin looked at the dark red large blade in his hand and exclaimed before shaking his head, "No, this is only a replica of the Earth Fiend Blade." "Brother Jun is truly worthy of being the young master of the Earth Evil Sect. He actually has a Sacred Artifact copy on him." "It''s just the weakest replica." Even though he said that, Jun Yue''s eyes still revealed a trace of arrogance. Although he was the weakest of the replicas, he was still a saint artifact, and had an extraordinary might. Amongst the spirit weapon s of the fourth stage, he could definitely be considered a top-notch existence. The youth surnamed Jin shook his head in envy, a trace of jealousy flashing through his eyes. A golden light flashed, and a pair of golden axes appeared in his hands. The remaining youngster clearly had an extraordinary status in the Earth Evil Sect, and actually had a Stage Four spirit weapon with him. This was the difference between the disciples of large powers and ordinary rogue cultivators. These powers had been passed down for thousands of years, and the sects had accumulated an unknown amount of spirit weapon s. Even the Martial King rogue cultivators might not have Rank four spirit weapon. With the support of the spirit weapon s of the fourth step, their auras were already no weaker than that of ordinary Expert of Martial King stage. The three of them looked at each other, shouted and rushed towards the centipede. A great battle exploded out, the berserk energy wreaked havoc, and the spirit energy stirred, causing snow to fly everywhere. It covered everything in the area, and only the angry roars of centipede s and the sound of gold iron s hitting each other could be heard. The centipede and Jun Yue didn''t realize that a white silhouette had been following them closely from afar. At this moment, the white silhouette was watching the battle from afar. This white shadow was naturally Ling Yun, who cultivated the cloud magic. In this vast expanse of white mountain range, as long as one was not too close, it was simply too simple to not be discovered by Jun Yue and the others who did not condense their divine will. "Fight, fight!" "The more intense the fight, the better." Ling Yun sat atop a large tree with a faint smile on his face. In his hand was a jade cup that was emitting the scent of alcohol. "It''s my turn." Ling Yun''s smile became even wider. With a leap, he transformed into a white shadow and flew through the wind and snow, in a short moment, he was already close to the battlefield. C718 Armor break bow spirit break arrow He was not too close. He was still fifty to sixty meters away from the center. This distance was just right for him. If he were any closer, he might be discovered. He did not want to take any risks, and did not want to fight a big battle with Jun Yue who was about to run out of energy. "Roar!" A mournful roar filled with unwillingness, the intense battle thus concluded. The berserk energy fluctuations and the surging light of spiritual qi gradually dispersed, and the snow and wind also became tranquil. The centipede was worthy of being called a Demon King Ranker. Although it was dead, it still left Jun Yue and the other two quite serious injuries. "It''s finally over." The youth surnamed Jin''s body swayed. His face was pale as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The white robe on his body was torn apart by the berserk centipede. If it weren''t for the protection of his body, he would have been torn into pieces. Jun Yue and the teenager nodded in agreement. They were also wearing spirit weapon soft armour. "Recuperate before going to find that bastard Ling Yun!" Jun Yue said while clenching his teeth. He was extremely furious and if not for Ling Yun, they would not have ended up like this. Swoosh! At this moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air rang out. At this time, their hearts relaxed and they weren''t on guard. The person in the dark clearly didn''t plan on giving them any time to adjust and started beating them up. "Be careful!" Jun Yue and the other two felt a chill run down their spines, all the hair on their bodies stood up, and out of the corner of their eyes, they saw three black arrows. "Armor Break Bow!" "Spirit Breaking Arrow!" The youth surnamed Jin exclaimed as he recognized the famous spirit weapon of Soaring Cloud Empire. The three of them instantly placed the spirit weapon in front of their chests, their reaction speed could not be described as slow, but Ling Yun''s timing was too accurate, and the arrows they shot were not ordinary objects in the first place. The Spirit Breaking Arrow was extremely sharp and it was filled with spirit engravings that could tear apart one''s spirit energy defense. The reaction of the teenager following Jun Yue was too slow, he did not manage to block the Spirit Breaking Arrow, and the spirit energy defense was instantly torn apart, breaking through the soft armor and piercing through his chest. His eyes were wide with disbelief and unwillingness as he fell on his back, blood staining the white snow. Puff. Jun Yue and the youth surnamed Jin had successfully used the spirit weapon in their hands to block the Spirit Breaking Arrow, but after their battle, they were already spent, so they didn''t have much energy left. After the sparks had gone off, they were sent flying by a huge force. The spirit weapon flew out of their hands and blood spewed out of their wounds. The Spirit Breaking Arrow focused on the instantaneous explosion of energy and focused on the arrow. After the attack, it pierced through the air and the energy disappeared. The arrow then fell to the ground and embedded itself into the ice and snow, trembling nonstop. The youth with the surname Jin was extremely unlucky. The Spirit Burst Arrow that was shot towards Jun Yue was shaken off its target by the Earth Fiend Blade replica and shot towards him who was sent flying. It directly pierced through one of his arms and turned him into a bloody mist. Bang bang! The two of them fell to the ground. Blood dyed the white snow red. The youth surnamed Jin held onto his severed arm and howled miserably. The intense pain almost caused him to faint. Their faces gradually turned green. That was because they had sucked in the poisonous fog during the battle earlier. The two of them stared fixedly into the distance. A white-robed youth with long hair fluttering in the wind and the sound of clothes walked over amidst the snowstorm. He had a scholarly air to him, just like a gentle and refined scholar. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, but there was also a chill that unknowingly filled the air, adding to his attractiveness. "Ling Yun!" C719 My father is li gang "Ling Yun!" Looking at the approaching youth, Jun Yue and the youth surnamed Jin gnashed their teeth. The youth''s face was filled with a refined and gentle smile; They had never placed Ling Yun in their eyes or mind, and had always maintained a condescending attitude in their hearts. It was only because they were geniuses, while the other party was ¡­ Waste. Sadly, they ended up falling at the hands of the trash they looked down upon. To them, this was the greatest irony. "Ling Yun, what do you want to do? Could it be that your Ling family wants to obliterate our family, and dominate the entire world? " Jun Yue thought that Ling Yun did not know of their identities, and could not help but grind his teeth with a face full of grief and indignation. Ling Yun''s footsteps that were walking over stopped, he was in a daze, and seeing him like that, Jun Yue shouted loudly: "You have to know, although the Ling family is strong, there are many aristocratic families, and they are not pushovers. If your Ling family dares to take advantage of the Winter Hunt, you will be making enemies out of many clans and forces of the Soaring Cloud Empire, you must know the consequences." "Ha ha!" Ling Yun laughed lightly, and stopped ten meters away from him. He looked at him with interest, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Then may I ask, which family are you from? "I came with the men from the Lee family from the Heavenly Wolf County. Did you not see?" Jun Yue clenched his teeth and said. "So you''re a member of the Heavenly Wolf County''s Lee family?" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed and his brows furrowed without any trace. Could it be that this was not the doing of Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, and that is right, no matter how bold he was, Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion would not dare to brazenly bring him in. Wen Shang was not an idiot, he would naturally not hide Jun Yue and the others within the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s team, because once they were discovered, it would be hard to explain. With the blood enmity between the two great forces, by doing this, it was no different from them wanting to become enemies with the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. The Great General of the Kingdom could not help them, after all, this was too much of an issue. Thus, he was already prepared. "The Lee family from the Heavenly Wolf County ¡­" Ling Yun said softly, a cold smile on his lips. This clan was very powerful, and was the strongest clan in the Sky Wolf Country. In the Ling family, this family was neutral. In the Ling family and the two great forces, they chose to protect their own bodies, and the two of them did not help each other. But this time, Wen Shang had arranged for someone to enter, it was extremely thought-provoking ¡­ However, Ling Yun did not dare confirm that the Li Family had already sided with the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion and colluded with them. However, he had to check! Once there were any clues, he could not let them go. This kind of deeply hidden enemy would not give him any chance. "That''s right, I''m a member of the Li Clan, a son of the Clan." Jun Yue revealed the identity that Wen Shang had arranged for him. "Li Family Family Head Li Gang!" Ling Yun frowned, he looked at Jun Yue coldly, "I do not know, that Family Head Li has such a reckless son like you, who exactly are you?" "I... I am his... "Bastard!" Jun Yue''s face was completely red, and he mentally asked all eighteen generations of Wen Shang''s ancestors what status they had but they had to arrange the incomparably awkward status of "illegitimate children". Of course, he thought that his acting was very good. It was flawless, and his halting words made people believe even more. After all, he was an ''illegitimate child''. Just ask, who could brazenly say it out loud? "What about him? Is he a member of the Li Clan?" Ling Yun pointed to the youth with the surname Jin and laughed. C720 Familiar lines what is the reason "This ¡­" Seeing the smile on Ling Yun''s face, Jun Yue felt that something was wrong, and thought back to the scene when they met. The youth surnamed Jin''s face was deathly pale. "I remember that he once said that I killed his elder brother, and then said that Jin Yaotian was his elder brother. Brother Li, Golden Xuan Pavilion is a great enemy of our Soaring Cloud Empire. Could it be that your Li Family has an unclear relationship with the Golden Xuan Pavilion? " Ling Yun laughed, a gentle smile that would cause anyone to want to get close to him, but right now, his smile was extremely cold and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. Jun Yue''s face became extremely ugly, he was speechless, he did not mind admitting it, let the Ling family destroy the Li Clan, from then on the Soaring Cloud Empire had one less first-rate power, it would be beneficial to their Earth Evil Sect. However, right now, he ¡­ "Ling Yun, go and die!" Suddenly, he raised his right hand that he had been holding behind him. With a cold glint, he rushed towards Ling Yun. How could Ling Yun not have expected this, even a rabbit would bite if it was anxious, furthermore, this was a ferocious wolf. Just as he was about to attack, his expression changed slightly as the sleeve robe slowly loosened its grip. "Hahaha!" Jun Yue and the youth surnamed Jin laughed out loud. That was a Soul Extinguishing Needle, it was not a physical attack, and was hard to defend against, thinking that Ling Yun would not be able to escape this calamity. "Humph!" A light snort sounded as a crimson curtain of fire suddenly appeared in front of Ling Yun. The crimson flames burned brightly and in the blink of an eye, they had transformed dozens of Soul Extinguishing Needle into nothingness. The blazing temperature had melted the ice around them, but Jun Yue and the youth surnamed Jin seemed to be covered in ten thousand year profound ice, their entire body was bone-chilling cold. A young lady in a pink dress appeared beside Ling Yun. She looked at them coldly with her bright and long phoenix eyes, making them feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. Ling''er flicked her slender fingers, causing the fire screen in front of Ling Yun to disappear. She turned to look at Ling Yun, the coldness in her eyes making her seem like water and tender, she asked gently: "How do I deal with them?" "Kill him!" Ling Yun''s expression remained indifferent, she did not feel surprised at all with Ling''er''s appearance, although Ling''er''s cultivation had reached the level of a Martial Monarch, with her abilities, it was still easy for her to not be detected. "Ling Yun, you think you can kill me? The next time we meet, it will be the day of your death. " A hint of a cold smile emerged on Jun Yue''s pale face. With a flash of light, a spirit weapon in the shape of a spirit boat appeared in front of him, and instantly sucked him in. "Void Shuttle!" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then, his eyebrows knitted together. He never thought that Jun Yue would actually have such a method of escape. He wasn''t surprised that Jun Yue was able to escape. After all, he was the Young Master of the Earth Evil Sect, the grandson of Sect Master Jun Moran. However, he didn''t expect the Space Shuttle''s life-saving treasure to be able to travel through the void, to instantly disappear from his sight without him even having a chance to cough out another mouthful of blood. Jun Yue escaped, but the young man with the surname Jin was unable to escape. Maybe he also had a method of escaping that was similar to the Sky Shattering Shuttle, but Ling''er felt that if Jun Yue escaped, he would lose face in front of Ling Yun. In a fit of anger, he directly took out a mid-grade saint artifact Red Feather Sword, imprisoning the youth with the surname of Jin. The youth was unable to move and at the same time, solidified the surrounding space, making it difficult to tear. "You can''t kill me, I''m the grandson of the Great Elder of the Golden Xuan Pavilion, Jin Hua. If you ¡­" Seeing Ling Yun staring coldly at him, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. The youth surnamed Jin panicked and moved out of the backstage. Before he finished speaking, the stars flashed and a beautiful flower of blood bloomed. His eyes dimmed as a bloody hole appeared in the Brow and forehead. "What a familiar line. I''ve heard it thousands of times ¡­" Ling Yun slowly lowered his hand as the starlight around his fingertips faded. He shook his head, and said with a soft voice. He tilted his head and looked at Ling''er, his sword-like eyebrows slightly knitted, and asked: "Ling''er, tell me, do these words have some sort of magic power? but I don''t know if it has sometimes become an urgent message to report to the Yama Hall. " "¡­" Ling''er was speechless. To someone like you who doesn''t care about threats at all, those words are naturally useless. It would only make you bored and naturally become their talisman of death. At the same time, it was truly hard for her to understand why the disciples of the great powers usually acted so arrogantly and didn''t put others in their eyes. It was as if the lives and deaths of others were up to them. However, when their lives were threatened, they liked to move out backstage, as if backstage could protect their lives and intimidate all enemies. Liu Mei lightly frowned. She was thinking, just what is the reason for this? "Such a good person, send three Stage Four spirit weapon to me!" Ling Yun''s eyes lit up as he walked in front of the two people who had lost their breath, unceremoniously putting away their Cosmic Bag s, and then kept the three Spirit Breaking Arrows as well, and laughed. "¡­" Ling''er was speechless once again, could you not be so greedy? The rich and the dead ¡­ C721 Internal ghost Outside of the Profound Blue Mountain Range, on top of the huge spirit boat, the leaders of the various families, powers and families of Soaring Cloud Empire were gathered. As the number one clan member and ruler of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Ling family, Ling Ao, was seated on a dragon throne. His expression was imposing and he did not get angry, but instead, he kept on conversing with the leaders of the close families. "Hmm?" Suddenly, the smile on Ling Ao''s face became serious, his eyebrows knitted slightly, and he suddenly raised his head to look at a certain location in the Profound Blue Mountain Range, where a ray of light had cut through the air and disappeared. "Void Shuttle!" The person seated at the lowest cultivation level was at the Quasi-Martial Saint level other experts, and had already noticed the strange movement in the air, immediately causing someone to cry out in alarm. "How is this possible?" Some had looks of disbelief on their faces. They naturally knew what the Shuttle Shuttle represented, that it was their enemy''s Earth Evil Sect''s secret weapon. Other than the core members of the Earth Evil Sect, no one knew the method of refining it. If the Space Shuttle appeared here, then wouldn''t that mean that someone from the Earth Evil Sect had snuck into the Profound Blue Mountain Range without them noticing anything? As they thought of this, the faces of the heads of the clans and powers all turned ashen. They felt their faces burn, and at the same time, they couldn''t help but worry. If these people were assassinated by the Earth Evil Sect, then the Soaring Cloud Empire would be in chaos. Some powers would face the danger of losing their successors ¡­ "What''s going on?" Ling Ao suddenly slapped the handle of the dragon throne, he stood up excitedly, his imposing face ashen, his sharp eyes sweeping across the faces of the leaders of the various families and powers, as he said coldly. While he was speaking, he had already connected with the restrictions that enveloped the hunting grounds to see if there were still people hiding in the Earth Evil Sect. "There''s a traitor!" Someone said softly. Many people were silent, and their faces were all ugly. There were powerful forces of the first class or higher that had gathered here, and it could be said that they were the rulers of this Myriad Domain. But now, they were going to let a blood feud that would not give up burrow into the Mysterious Green Mountain Range under their noses. To them, this was no different from slapping their faces. If word of this got out ¡­ The gazes of the heads of the various clans and powers were all cast towards the others. Their eyes were incomparably cold, wanting to see who was the mastermind. The people who participated in the hunt were all outstanding individuals in their respective factions'' younger generation, future successors. Naturally, they were not able to let them enter and leave a random place without worrying. Before the hunt, many factions had joined forces to clear out the Mysterious Green Mountain Range in order to prevent people from sneaking in. In this way, it could be determined that the people of Earth Evil Sect were hiding within the hunting squads, so there must be a spy. "Fortunately, nothing big happened." Ling Ao quickly swept through the hunting grounds, his cold eyes sweeping across everyone present. His dignified voice seemed incomparably ice-cold at this moment, and he said: "It''s best if we don''t let us find out which power did this good deed." His gaze, was faintly discernable as he looked at Wen Sheng who was calmly resting with his eyes closed. "What does Your Majesty mean? You mean my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion has spies, and people from the Earth Evil Sect are in the team? " Wen Sheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Ao, his expression cold. "Clear as day, turbid as day!" The Old Duke Qin Muyang shot him a glance before curling his lips and looking at Wen Sheng with his sharp eyes. He said indifferently, "Prime Minister Wen, I''m not talking to you. There''s a smell to it that''s trying to cover it up. " "Humph!" Wen Sheng knew that talking too much would definitely lead to loss, so he only sneered, and was too lazy to bother with him. The others remained silent, watching the scene unfold. "Once the hunt ends, we''ll naturally be able to find out which side has fewer people." Old Marshal Tie''s deep voice sounded slowly. "The old marshal is right!" The others quickly echoed him. "What does the Prime Minister think?" Ling Ao nodded his head, obviously agreeing with him. Laughing, he looked at Wen Sheng who was resting with his eyes closed, as though nothing had happened. "I naturally agree!" Wen Sheng''s downcast eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and soon after, the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile. He slightly nodded, expressing his agreement. In that case, their Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion would probably be annihilated by the combined forces of the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, even if it was the family power that had sided with them in the past. After all, the blood feud between Soaring Cloud Empire and himself had already reached a point where it was impossible to resolve. Which power present did not have a ancestor who died by the hands of the Earth Evil Sect? However, do you think that you can find it out just like that? You are underestimating the plans of my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion! Furthermore, even if it was found out, so what? Since it wasn''t brought in personally by my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, the Li family would not be friendly to my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion on the surface. Wen Sheng coldly laughed, but very quickly, he no longer laughed, because he only saw Ling Ao faintly sweep his eyes over him, and then said: "However, before the arrival of this hunt, I suddenly had a whim and had President Yan specially add a layer of restrictions." Ling Ao looked at Wen Sheng, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, as he looked at the lean old man below him, and nodded while smiling. "All the young people that enter the hunt this time, when they enter, a strand of their aura will be extracted. As long as they leave or die, the strand of aura will disappear." The president of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Association, President Yan, asked. C722 Black abyss When these words came out, Wen Sheng''s expression changed slightly. "Hehe, everyone, I am also acting on my own behalf for the young generation of Soaring Cloud Empire, please forgive me." Ling Ao chuckled. "How could we blame His Majesty for worrying about the younger generation? Not to mention, this was originally an imperial garden, and the decision to add or subtract the restrictions is up to the imperial family." The group chuckled dryly. "Your Majesty, Chairman Yan, quickly take a look and see which auras have disappeared. This commander wants to see who has the guts to collude with the Earth Evil Sect and harm my Soaring Cloud Empire''s young generation. " Old Marshal Tie''s tall stature gave others a strong sense of oppression as he swept his cold gaze across everyone present. A bloody aura emanated from him as his palm rested on the sheath hanging around his waist. "En!" Ling Ao nodded slightly, looking at the emaciated President Yan. It was more appropriate for President Yan to take care of this matter. If he took action, it would definitely cause people to become tongue-tied, and there would be people who would obstruct him. And President Yan was of high moral standing, and was also the president of the art refiner''s trade union. Among the many forces in the Soaring Cloud Empire, he had always been neutral and did not offend anyone. It was clear that he would not shield anyone, with his status, he was not afraid of offending anyone. President Yan sighed in his heart as a bitter smile appeared on his face. How could he not know Ling Ao''s intentions, but if the art refiner Association wanted to establish a foothold in the Soaring Cloud Empire, they indeed had to protect some matters. He slowly stood up and quickly formed a seal with his shriveled hand. Ripples appeared in the air in front of him as strands of Qi appeared. Each strand was different. Moreover, these auras were separated, and according to the people who came from the big families, they were separated. Swish! Everyone''s gazes turned towards the Li Family Family Head whose face was deathly pale as if it was filled with disbelief. "Everyone, this really has nothing to do with my Li family. Someone must have purposely set them up!" The Li Family Family Head said with a pale face, terrified. He really didn''t know. The choice to participate in the hunting team this time was left to his little brother. "framing?" Wen Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. His killing intent soared as he said faintly: "Family Head Li, other than your Li Family which is missing five people, none of the other forces are missing this time around." "This time ¡­" Family Head Li still wanted to explain. "Enough!" Wen Sheng shouted coldly, his body flashed, he appeared beside him as fast as lightning, and threw a slap towards Family Head Li''s head. With his cultivation, how could the Li Family Family Head with his strength in Quasi-Martial Saint resist him? "Wen Sheng, what''s the meaning of this?" Ling Ao stood up, he looked coldly at Wen Sheng who was casually returning to his seat and shouted. A terrifying aura burst out from his body, shaking many heads of the families and powers, causing them to feel fear and trepidation. Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Wen Sheng''s face did not redden but his heart did not beat around the bush as he answered confidently and confidently. "But why does This King feel like you are trying to silence us by killing us?" Qin Muyang coldly looked at him, and faintly said. "Grand Commandant might have misunderstood! I can''t even rub the sand in my eyes, how dare this Li Clan collude with the Earth Evil Sect, I can''t control my anger for a moment, I''m just impulsive, I hope you can forgive me. " Wen Sheng''s expression did not change, and laughed. The others remained silent, but the look in their eyes had changed. None of them were stupid. Instead, some of them were smart people. How could they not see through it? Suddenly, the faces of many people changed, and took out transmission jade s at the same time. "This King would like to ask why you sent people to kill the people from the Li family." Qin Muyang looked at Wen Sheng coldly, and he was truly furious this time. "Colluding with the Earth Evil Sect, you shall be punished by nine familial exterminations!" Wen Sheng laughed, his eyes deep and calm. "I was furious for a moment, and on impulse, I issued an order on behalf of the Emperor, I hope you forgive me." "¡­" Forgive me, forgive my ass! Everyone cursed in their hearts. "Stones in the latrine, stinky and hard!" Qin Muyang coldly looked at Wen Sheng, and said as such. Ling Ao took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and sat back down. However, the expression in his eyes became more profound, and no one knew what he was thinking about. "Hmm?" In the next moment, everyone present revealed a strange expression, as they wondered what Wen Sheng was trying to do, because they all received the message at the same time. "The Black Abyss has made a move. Rainbow light filled the air, suspecting that an ancient ruin is about to appear!" This was the exact same message that everyone had received. "What?" There''s going to be the appearance of an ancient ruin! " Immediately, there were people who could not sit still. Their eyes were burning with excitement. "Ripples again!" But there were also people with eyes filled with worry, such as Ling Ao, Wen Sheng. "Your Majesty, should we make preparations?" Ling Ao was right in front of him, as he cupped his hands and said. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone knew and the location of the remains being sensitive, they would definitely hide it and keep it for themselves. However, this time, the location of the remains were in Black Abyss, which made them not dare to act rashly. They also knew that they had to rely on quasi-holy land to get a share of the spoils. The Black Abyss was the place where the Soaring Cloud Empire crossed paths with the Gui Yuan Sect, Northern Han Empire, Dark Moon Palace, and the other great forces. Because of their unique location, this was a buffer zone, at the same time, it was the most chaotic place in the Essence domain. Because of the several great powers restraining each other, fearing each other, no one would dare to take possession of this place. The Black Abyss did not have any laws to speak of, the strong preyed on the weak, and the strong ruled as the king. C723 Wang kang In the dense forest filled with wind and snow, Demonic Beast were running amok as their roars and roars never stopped. From time to time, the sound of battle could be heard and spirit energy would surge. In the dense forest, Ling Yun and Ling''er walked together, but it was more like sightseeing and not the least bit nervous. When they met Demonic Beast, it was always Ling Yun who took action. Ling''er watched by the side with his big eyes filled with tenderness. Although the Mysterious Green Mountain Range was huge, the range of the hunt was limited. Although not many people would enter, there was always a chance to meet them. After an intense battle, a gigantic snow wolf fell to the ground with a loud bang. Ling Yun walked out with blood all over his body and his aura reached its peak. "Who?" Right at this moment, Ling''er, who was sitting on a large tree and happily drinking wine, raised her eyebrows. Her lily-white hand lightly tapped on the jade cup in her hand and the wine immediately spilled out. Boom! * A deep and soft sound rang out and a figure flew back awkwardly. "Who are you?" Ling Yun frowned as he looked at the teenager who had miserably gotten up, and asked with an indifferent voice. The youth had an ordinary appearance, nothing out of the ordinary. In the crowd, no one paid much attention to him. "I am Wang Kang, greetings His Highness the Crown Prince." Sweeping a glance at Ling''er who was sitting sideways on the tree trunk and was shaking his crystal jade feet, the youth''s face revealed a hint of fear. At the same time, he looked at Ling Yun with disbelief, as if he was completely taken aback by the combat effectiveness he had displayed. "Wang Kang?" Ling Yun frowned, he had never heard of this name before. However, he knew that there was only one clan in Soaring Cloud Empire with the surname Wang, which was the Wang family of Qingyuan City. This Wang family, had only become a first-rate power half a month ago, because their clan''s ancestor had broken through the Martial Sovereign. "Who is Wang Yin to you?" Ling Yun remained indifferent, her voice slightly cold. "He''s my brother." Cold sweat appeared on Wang Kang''s forehead as his body lightly trembled. "I didn''t expect the Wang Clan to have a Heaven''s Pride hidden within them." Ling Yun laughed, his face turning cold, killing intent leaked out from his eyes, and he said indifferently: "However, I wonder who gave you the guts to follow natural son?" "His Highness the Crown Prince, I was only passing by by coincidence, I did not follow Your Highness." Wang Kang secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and forced himself to stay calm as he spoke. However, his trembling body revealed the fear in his heart. "Is that so?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth lifted into a cold smile. With a flick of his finger, a ray of starlight shot out, and an item from Wang Kang''s sleeve robe fell down. Ling Yun reached out with a suction force and sucked everything that fell over. It was a snow-white jade piece, and after taking a glance at it, he laughed coldly, "Record the crystal jade, you must be brave." "Hua!" Wang Kang''s face was drenched in cold sweat. His knees went weak and he knelt on the ground, his face filled with fear. "His Highness the Crown Prince, please spare my life, this wasn''t my wish, I was also forced to do this!" "Who told you to do it?" Ling Yun''s eyelids drooped slightly as he gently played with the recorded crystal jade in his hands. He didn''t even look at Wang Kang as he spoke with a slightly ice-cold voice. "It''s Young Marquis Wen Shang!" Wang Kang''s body trembled. After hesitating for a moment, he saw a cold look on Ling Yun''s face. "Wen Shang, it really is him." Ling Yun frowned slightly, then asked curiously: "Why did he ask you to follow me, and record my whereabouts?" "I really don''t know." With Ling''er standing at the side, adding to the fact that he could already tell that Ling Yun''s combat effectiveness was not a match for him, Wang Kang was completely terrified and did not dare to hide anything. C724 Light and darkness coexisting two souls community "I don''t know." Hearing that, Ling Yun frowned, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. "Your Highness, spare me, I really do not know." As if he had felt Ling Yun''s killing intent, Wang Kang''s body trembled even more violently. His face was filled with fear, and he started to kowtow as if he was hitting garlic. "You don''t know anything, yet you came to follow me? Hehe. These days, children are really too simple-minded. " Ling Yun shook his head and sneered, but his words almost made Wang Kang faint. Ling Yun frowned, he knew that Wang Kang most likely did not lie. With Wen Shang''s scheming mind, how could he tell Wang Kang his purpose in following him? "What do you think the natural son should do to you?" Ling Yun glanced at Wang Kang indifferently, and asked with a voice devoid of any emotion, as cold as ice. "I... I am willing to be loyal to Your Highness, to the point of not even wrinkling my brow when going up the mountain of blades or down the sea of fire. " After hesitating for a moment, in order to survive, Wang Kang clenched his teeth and said. However, a trace of hatred flashed past his eyes. Of course, he wasn''t willing to give in to Ling Yun, he was only doing this to stabilize Ling Yun, and as long as Ling Yun let him leave, he would be fed like a dog. How would he care about that, he would only use all sorts of methods to take revenge and wash away today''s disgrace. "Allegiance to the natural son?" Ling Yun was startled, and looked at him with interest, as if he wanted to see through him from the inside to the outside. At this moment, Wang Kang felt that all the thoughts in his mind had been sensed by Ling Yun, and his heart became even more fearful. With a slight frown, Ling Yun shook his head and said, "Although your talent is not bad, your mentality is too bad. Furthermore, you''re a spirit warrior of the dark system ¡­" From the beginning till the end, he still had some prejudice towards the dark system warriors. After all, these kind of warriors were easily affected by the spirit energy and became gray, allowing the Devil clan to have an advantage and become the Devil clan''s lackeys. Seeing Ling Yun shake his head, cold sweat flowed down Wang Kang''s face like a river. He did not dare to hide anything, "Your Highness, I ¡­ I am a dual attributed Qi warrior, the other is light! " When he spoke, in order to make Ling Yun believe him, a little bit of luster surfaced on the surface of his body. His body was bright and dazzling, and the light attributed spirit energy looked golden, very much like metal attributed spirit energy. It was said that when light elemental spiritual energy reached an extremely pure state, it would become as translucent as a crystal. Seeing the golden luster that appeared on Wang Kang''s body, Ling Yun could not help but be taken aback. His eyes opened wide and he was at a loss for words, as if he was in disbelief: "Light and darkness exist as one, and live peacefully, how is this possible?" The reason why light and darkness, water and fire did not conflict with each other was because his physique was unique. But this Wang Kang did not have any special physique, and was actually so special. Furthermore, he lived on, and did not die prematurely. This was the first time he''d seen such a situation. Swish! Ling''er was shocked, he immediately appeared beside Ling Yun, as though he was looking at a strange item, and started looking at him. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ling Yun frowned, he noticed that Wang Kang who was using light attributed spiritual Qi was abnormal, and it was as if he was not that weak egg from before. "This... Could it be the Twin Souls? " At this moment, Ziluo''s somewhat incredulous voice sounded in his mind, full of excitement. "Two Souls in one body?" C725 The secret art of the spirit slave "Two Souls in one body?" Ling Yun frowned, he did not know what this meant and asked in his heart, "Zi Luo, what does this mean?" "It''s very simple. It''s a body with two souls coexisting together! Well, that''s not quite true, because their souls are one and it''s more accurate to say that two minds are in charge. " Before Zi Luo said anything, a faint voice rang in his head. It''s the spirit of the tower. "Are the Twin Souls very powerful?" Ling Yun did not expect that even the incomparably arrogant and pampered Sovereign Pagoda s would be alarmed, and could not help but to ask. "Very powerful." The spirit of the tower''s words were brief, but after a moment of silence, he continued, "The Twin Souls set was a very rare set. Furthermore, it was not an ordinary Twin Souls set, but rather the Yin and Yang bodies and the Yin and Yang souls of the Twin Souls set. If he grew up, his achievements would be limitless, and he would be subdued! It will be of great use to you in the future. " Ling Yun''s heart trembled, and the expression in his eyes which he was looking at Wang Kang with became fiery hot. If even the Sovereign Pagoda was speaking like this, then that meant that Wang Kang''s potential was truly extraordinary. Wang Kang''s face suddenly revealed a struggling expression. Then, the light attribute spiritual energy withdrew, and the pitch black dark system spiritual energy once again flowed out. "Looks like the Dark Soul controls the body." Seeing this scene, Ling Yun thought in his heart. He frowned slightly. The two souls from the twin soul group were the exact opposite. This dark soul was undoubtedly a bit cowardly and weak. On the other hand, that light soul seemed resolute and cold. If it weren''t for the fact that it had been suppressed for so many years, it would have already stood up and resisted, as if it would rather die than yield. Ling Yun was conflicted in his heart. With this Dark Soul''s temperament, how could he accomplish anything big? However, this Light Soul was also a little strong, making it hard to subdue. "Don''t worry. They are only one. It doesn''t matter who they take in. Although their personalities are different, their potential will not change. Furthermore, with the current situation, it wouldn''t be long before the Light Soul would be able to suppress the Dark Soul and take over the body. Although he is fierce, it''s not like he can''t completely subdue them. " The spirit of the tower''s voice sounded in his heart. He could tell that it valued the existence of the Twin Soul Snakes, if not it would not have patiently explained it again and again. Ling Yun laughed bitterly, he more or less knew what the spirit of the tower meant. Normally, when a person or Demonic Beast is subdued, they only need to control the other party''s spiritual body, and control their life and death. But, this method had its drawbacks. If they met someone strong, they would rather die than submit, and the possibility of destroying their own spiritual body s existed. The spirit of the tower obviously knew this, just as Ling Yun''s thoughts arose, it passed down a secret technique to Ling Yun. "Secret Spirit Art!" Ling Yun was startled, but quickly skimmed through it, and couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. This secret technique of a spirit slave was indeed heaven defying. As long as a spirit slave''s mark was planted, one would be unable to resist it for the rest of their lives. "This is too scary!" Ling Yun sighed, whoever was imprinted with a spirit slave could only be enslaved for their entire life, and even if they wanted him to die, he would not hesitate at all. Furthermore, there was no way to dispel this technique! Other than some conjectures, no one could tell that he had been subdued and had planted a spirit slave imprint. "Who created this secret art? Is this known to the world? " In the next moment, Ling Yun frowned and asked, if there were any people who knew of this technique, they would have to be careful. "Rest assured, other than you, no one else knows about the existence of the slave imprint." The spirit of the tower said indifferently, but Ling Yun could clearly feel that there were ripples in its calm voice, and its usual way of addressing someone "you" had become "you". Welcome to the Sacred Light Martial God, group chat number 697295631 C726 Subdue Ling Yun did not continue, his eyes shining as he looked at the kneeling Wang Kang, and inwardly sneered. Did he really think that did not know what he was thinking? If it wasn''t for the existence of the Light Soul, he would have learned quite a few secret arts to tame it and make it so that he wouldn''t be able to put up any resistance. A living puppet! "Give your loyalty to natural son. Fine, natural son will give you one chance!" Ling Yun suppressed the joy in his heart, and said indifferently. Wang Kang''s face immediately revealed a look of joy, his life was finally saved, then a trace of hatred flashed past his eyes, but he carefully hid it, thinking that no one would notice, he placed his hands on the ground, placed his head on top of the ground, and bowed respectfully: "Wang Kang pays his respects to His Highness the Crown Prince, and is willing to serve Your Highness from now on." Kneeling on the ground, he tightly clenched his hands that had sunk into the snow. His heart was filled with humiliation, while at the same time, he was suppressing the rebellion in his heart. That was the unyielding nature of his Light Soul. Ling''er let out a cold laugh, how could she not see Wang Kang''s unwillingness, but she believed that Ling Yun had plenty of ways to subdue him, and from then on, she would obediently not dare to have any thoughts of resisting. The secret Spirit Slave technique that came from the Sovereign Pagoda seemed to have been imprinted in his mind. He had yet to learn it, and Ling Yun already knew about it. He took a step forward and stood in front of Wang Kang. His hands formed a seal, and like a butterfly passing through a flower, a mysterious and obscure aura gradually filled the air. A strange seal appeared. Ah! Right at this moment, Wang Kang, who was kneeling on the ground, let out a low and deep whistle. He instantly stood up, and his body suddenly erupted with a dazzling golden light, as if the flames of light were burning. At the critical moment, the light soul broke through the suppression of the Dark Soul and took over the body, wanting to retaliate against Ling Yun. "Tai!" Ling Yun let out a cold laugh, lightly shouted, and flicked his finger. That bizarre pattern swept towards Wang Kang like lightning and entered the center of his brows, transforming into a bizarre pattern. Ah! It truly is the soul of light that is completely opposite to the dark soul. After the imprint of the spirit slave disappeared, there was still a trace of the spirit slave left behind, but it quickly disappeared." The spirit slave imprint revealed a look of worship, and looked at Ling Yun as if he was looking at a "god" in his heart. He released his palm that was radiating a resplendent golden light and stopped in midair, just an inch away from Ling Yun''s chest. As the spirit energy dissipated, he kneeled on the ground, "Wang Kang deserves to die. "Ugh ¡­" Ling''er gritted her teeth, and put her hand down stiffly. She stared at Lingyun in disbelief. "Get up! You are innocent! " After seeing the wonders of the spirit slave technique, Ling Yun could not hold back and laughed out loud. He coughed lightly and spoke with a serious expression, but he could not hide the joy in his eyes. "Yes, master!" Wang Kang stood up, and respectfully stood at the side with his head lowered. "From now on, you can call me Your Highness!" After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun said. "Yes, Your Highness!" Wang Kang said respectfully. "This cultivation technique is for you. From now on, you can practice it!" A simple and unadorned jade chip that radiated with the vicissitudes of life appeared on top of Ling Yun''s palm, and he casually tossed it over to Wang Kang. This was something that the spirit of the tower had asked him to give Wang Kang. Holy and flawless were the characteristics of the light attribute spirit energy, while shadows were one of the main characteristics of the spirit energy of the dark system. It could be said that this [Sacred Shadow Secret Art] was tailor-made for Wang Kang, and on this continent, other than him, perhaps only Ling Yun, the only other person with nine spirits, could cultivate it. It was also given to him by the spirit of the tower. It was able to balance Wang Kang''s soul and allow him to change it into another consciousness at any time. At the same time, it was also able to temper the weakness and darkness in the heart of the Dark Soul. C727 Seeing Wang Kang''s figure enveloped by the snowstorm and gradually disappearing from his line of sight, Ling Yun revealed a cold smile. "What secret technique did you subdue him with just now? Why is it so strange? " Ling''er looked at Ling Yun in shock, and asked with a frown. "I''m not too sure either. I only know that it''s called the Secret Spirit Art of Servant!" Ling Yun laughed and said. Ling''er rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. "Only four hours left." Ling Yun said softly, his brows knitted slightly, "Seems like I need to hurry, otherwise, I will have to miss out on those few spirit medicines and ores." "Do you need my help?" Ling''er asked. "No need." Ling Yun shook his head, and laughed: "I will just treat it as training!" A biting cold wind blew, and the leaves rustled. The pure white, flawless snowflakes danced as they gently floated down. It was extremely beautiful. Time slowly flowed by. There were less than two hours until the end of the hunt. In this time of over two hours, Ling Yun had met with the Young Chosen s that had entered the room together with him several more times, and quickly proceeded forward alone. Ling Yun stood on top of a mountain and allowed the snow to fall on him. Great battles followed one after another, causing him to seem as if there was an invisible surge of iron-blood fiendish energy within him. Boom boom! The sound of weapons clashing and the sound of spirit energy howling suddenly came from afar, causing the surrounding spirit energy to fluctuate. "Someone is fighting!" Ling Yun raised his eyebrows, shaking off the snow on his body, he looked into the distance. Logically speaking, unless there was some great conflict that was difficult to resolve, the royal winter Hunt would not easily start a conflict. Communication and killing Demonic Beast should be the priority. Let''s go over and take a look?" "Ling''er held a jade bottle in her hands, and the fragrant aroma of the wine wafted out. She took a light sip, and her beautiful jade-like face blushed as she asked this. "Un, let''s go take a look!" Ling Yun smiled as he nodded his head, his gaze distant. From the undulations caused by the battle, the strength of the two sides should be around the consummate stage of the Martial Master Realm. He wanted to see which two of them were fighting. This could also be considered preparation for the upcoming Heaven''s Pride Battle! "There shouldn''t be a battle maniac named Qin Wu, right?" Ling''er said softly. The facts proved that her guess was right. When Ling Yun and her arrived at the battlefield, there were already many people gathered, and the battle had already reached its conclusion. One of them was Qin Wu. And the other one, was Wen Shang! For some reason, the two of them began to fight. Within the snow, two figures crossed each other as the clanging sounds of spirit weapon s continuously resounded. The Knife Light s sword images layered upon each other as berserk spirit energy stirred, causing snow to fill the sky, making it hard to see the two figures clearly. Qin Wu let out a clear whistle, and a resplendent golden Bladelight cut through the air with incomparable sharpness, carrying a terrifying aura, aimed at Wen Shang. Wen Shang was not to be outdone, a dark red spirit energy whizzed out, like a surging river roaring, it gushed into the sword in his hands, the bright sword light was stained with a dark red spirit energy, it looked extremely strange and tyrannical. Boom! The Bladelight collided with the sword light with a loud bang, and the hearts of everyone watching rose to their throats. Their eyes were unblinking as they watched unblinkingly, waiting for the final result, their hearts perturbed. Boom! A loud sound rang out as a violent surge of Spiritual Qi erupted from the point of collision. Layers and layers of snow were formed from the Spiritual Qi. The sounds of trees breaking could be heard unceasingly. light of spiritual qi s were resplendent, and snowflakes danced in the sky. Everyone stared at that spot, waiting for the final result. Violent spirit energy raged everywhere. C728 Herba phellodendri The light of spiritual qi slowly dissipated, and the dancing snowflakes slowly floated to the ground. The two people inside appeared in everyone''s line of sight. In the midst of the chaotic snow, two figures with disheveled hair stood facing each other, staring at each other. It was hard to tell who won and who lost. "Wah!" Qin Wu''s body suddenly trembled, his face became unusually flushed, and a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. "Qin Wu lost!" Some sighed softly, full of regret. It must be known that last time, during the Heaven''s Pride Battle, Qin Wu had defeated Wen Shang, so he was defeated by him. He was ranked second in the Heaven''s Pride Board, but this time, could it be that the final result would be different? Some people seemed to have expected this outcome, and their faces didn''t reveal any surprise at all. After all, Wen Shang was a cunning person, it was normal for him not to reveal his true strength, while Qin Wu was the opposite. The result was out of everyone''s expectations. Qin Wu, whose face was pale, looked at Wen Shang coldly, and said with a low voice: "You''ve lost!" "What?" I didn''t hear wrong! " The crowd was stunned for a moment before they burst into an uproar. Yes, I lost!" Wen Shang readily admitted it. He looked deeply at Qin Wu with a trace of fear in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a plant with a jade-green luster flew towards Qin Wu. "That''s the Black King Grass!" Many people looked at the plant with its jade-green luster and cried out in alarm, their eyes burning with passion. The Mysterious King Grass was the same as the Mysterious Emperor Grass, both capable of allowing a martial practitioner to break through. However, the Profound Emperor Grass was even more precious, it allowed a practitioner at the peak of the Martial King to have a chance to breakthrough to the Martial Emperor realm. As long as the blood qi had not declined, and had a certain level of natural talent and comprehension ability, there was a one hundred percent chance to breakthrough to the Martial King, and it did not damage the foundation. To the heaven''s pride level experts, the temptation was too great, and very few could resist the temptation of the Mysterious King Grass. After all, as long as there was Black King Grass, and then a pill refiner was invited to refine the King''s Break Pellet, the person would be able to perfectly break through the Martial King. How could one not be tempted by this? Those at the top had reached the Perfection Stage of Martial Master, or even half a step into the Martial King. If they obtained the Profound King Grass, then they could advance to the Martial King Realm before the others. If he was one step too slow, it would be difficult for him to keep up in the future. Many people looked at the spirit medicine with reddened eyes, their hearts stirred, they wanted to take action and snatch it away, but in the end, they suppressed the greed in their hearts, because Ling Tian, Qin Feng and a large group of people protected Qin Wu, who had suffered from heavy injuries. "Let''s go and find some other lucky chances!" Some people sighed and turned around to leave. They wanted to obtain more chances before the end of the hunt. The hunting grounds were only opened once a year, and there were special herbs growing inside. For those who entered, this was a great opportunity. However, it would be difficult to find a second stalk like the Mysterious King Grass. Two figures approached. One was a man and the other a woman. The man was handsome and graceful with a refined and gentle smile on his face. The woman was unmatched in her generation. She wore a white veil that covered her alluring face. "His Highness the Crown Prince!" The crowd behind Ling Tian and the others all bowed. "His Highness the Crown Prince is really free and easy, others are hunting Demonic Beast everywhere, wanting to exchange it for cultivation resources after exiting, while Your Highness is bringing along a beautiful woman to sightsee." Wen Shang laughed. C729 Let you stay in the palace for the rest of your life Ling Yun did not mind, and laughed mischievously as he grabbed onto Ling''er''s small hand, which was as white as jade. He tilted his head and looked at Wen Shang, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth, "You''re jealous?" "Sigh, I wonder what Canton Princess, who train thousands of kilometers away, would think!" Wen Shang shook her head and sighed, as though she felt that it was not worth it and was also disgusted by Ling Yun''s actions. Swish! Many people turned to look at Qin Wu, obviously wanting to watch a good show. Qin Wu let out a light snort, and did not pay attention to the crowd''s gaze as he fiercely glared at Ling Yun. He did not know why his sister had to repeatedly forgive this stinking brat''s indulgence and flirting with the flowers. "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed lightly, as if he was regretting something, and looked at Wen Shang with a smile that was yet not a smile, "I heard that Spring Breeze House has an additional exceptional beauty. natural son has been invited to meet her many times, but has always been rejected at the door. "crown prince Wen Shang, when you said you were at the Spring Breeze House, you were just selling yourself and your skills. Before he even finished speaking, Wen Shang''s face instantly became incomparably cold and sinister. He looked at Ling Yun with eyes filled with killing intent, and in the end, coldly snorted. "Hey, Wen Shang, next time when natural son goes, you must remember to introduce him to the natural son! You can''t break the rules of that business. " Ling Yun waved and shouted from behind with a cheap smile. "No matter how much you know about it, if something were to happen to her, I will definitely make you regret it for the rest of your life." Wen Shang continued to walk away, but the cold voice, wrapped in his divine sense, entered Ling Yun''s ears, filled with a cold killing intent. "Threatening me?" Ling Yun looked at his retreating back, his eyes became cold, and the smile on his face disappeared, "Forget it, seeing that you are acting so pitifully, I will not bother with you anymore. Using a woman to threaten me is not my style." "Ling Yun!" Qin Wu walked over with an ice face, his eyes were extremely cold. It didn''t matter if it was Cai''er or this girl called Ling''er, since they had obtained Little Yue''Er''s recognition. But this bastard, he was actually thinking about the muse of the Spring Breeze House, he deserved death! "Could it be that after Little Yue''Er left, you have willingly fallen to such a state? You''re even going to a place like the Spring Breeze House? " Qin Wu said coldly. "We shall never meet again. When did you ever see me go to the Spring Breeze House?" Ling Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and helplessly rolled his eyes. How could he possibly go to the Spring Breeze House? Furthermore, with this girl following him, even if I wanted to go, I would not have the chance. Ling Yun glanced at Ling''er without leaving a trace behind. "Humph!" Qin Wu thought about it, and could not help but let out a cold snort. "This is for you!" Qin Wu tossed over a few stalks of medicinal herbs, his voice incomparably cold, "If you dare to take advantage of Little Yue''Er''s absence and cause trouble everywhere, I''ll make you stay in the Imperial Palace for the rest of your life." He indifferently swept a glance at Ling Yun''s groin and threatened him. The so called "remaining in the Imperial Palace for the rest of his life" was naturally not to become an emperor. Ling Yun subconsciously tightened his legs as he felt a chilly sensation under his crotch. "I think he''s right." Ling''er rarely spoke in agreement to Qin Wu''s words, and with a blush on his face, he glanced at Ling Yun''s groin, before retracting his gaze. Ling Yun almost choked to death on his own saliva, as he glared at Qin Wu, "Although the Profound King Pill is good, and is known to have broken through to the Divine Pills of Martial King, borrowing the power of the Spirit Pill to break through, there will still be some repercussions in the future, and I won''t be able to cultivate it painstakingly enough." C730 Qin Wu subconsciously nodded his head, and then reacted and said lightly: "Don''t think that I will let you off in the future." Ling Yun staggered. Looking at the serious Qin Wu, he even had the heart to kill. "It''s not even two hours yet, let''s go together!" Wearing snow-white clothes, Ling Tian walked over and lightly waved his folding fan. He looked at the two people who were on top of him again with a little helplessness as he spoke to Ling Yun while pointing at the group of people behind him. "That''s right, you''re the main character. You''re rather carefree, bringing along beauties for sightseeing, yet you want us to help you deal with these guys." Qin Feng walked up and complained in a low voice. He felt that Ling Yun was too outrageous, simply like a shopkeeper who was shaking off his hand. Even if you don''t want to be the future successor of the Ling family, you don''t need to be so obvious. Don''t you know that it will make Ling Ye and the others feel uncomfortable? Let them live. He gently glanced at the group not far away. That was Ling Ye''s group, compared to the gigantic group with more than a hundred people behind them, it was simply a tragic sight, even including Ling Ye''s group, there were not more than fifty people there. Amongst them, there were also over thirty young guards whom Ling Ye himself had brought in. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" He was from a side branch, was the grandson of Ling Ao''s younger brother, Happy King Ling Tian. He had a noble identity and was also one of the strong contenders for the throne. Of course, the so called strong contender was none other than Ling Yun. Han Ying Xue and Wei Yan Er were shocked by the news, and they turned to look at Zhang Yang and said, "Who are you?" And there was also Ling Ao''s uncle, the Mad King''s grandson, Ling Yu. Mad King''s power was not weak in the imperial court, especially in the military. Behind him, there were around 40 to 50 followers. Ling Hao of the Heavenly Sun King''s faction ¡­ Dragon King''s Ling Qi ¡­ Ling Ruyan of the Wind King''s line, this was a beautiful young lady, pretty and charming, with a rosy face. Although she was a woman, she was also one of the strong contenders for the throne. However, the followers behind them couldn''t compare to Ling Yun who had Ling Ao''s support. After all, accurately speaking, some of Ling Yun''s followers were headed towards Ling Tian and Ling Qingxue. There was nothing they could do, these people were originally powerful contenders, but they did not have that idea, even they themselves had become Ling Yun''s followers. Seeing Qin Feng''s bitter eyes, Ling Yun was startled, goosebumps rose up and down all over the ground. Looking at the group of horses, he helplessly nodded his head, feeling that it would be a little outrageous to leave again, as he would give a bad impression to others, even though he did not care. "Ling Tian, why are you so absent-minded? Are you thinking about your close female friend from the Gui Yuan Sect again?" Qin Feng looked at Ling Tian who had a trace of worry between his brows, and laughed. Especially when he saw the fan in his hand, he felt even more displeased. He was filled with depression and silently cursed the girls for not having good eyesight. This guy was not as handsome as him, so why was it that their gazes kept darting towards him? Ling Tian unhappily rolled her eyes at him as her eyes slightly narrowed, "Your skin is itchy! "You think you can just ignore us just because your cultivation is at the peak of the late stage?" Qin Feng laughed dryly, and retreated a few steps without leaving a trace, becoming a coward ¡­ In his heart, however, he was extremely furious. Under Ling Yun''s torture, he was able to progress from the early stage of Martial Master to the peak of late stage in two months. However, Ling Tian and the others were not slow either. They were improving as well, leaving him behind, and if he wanted to catch up to them, he would have to wait many years, or else it would become an extravagant wish ¡­ C731 Compress Seeing the worry shrouded over Ling Tian''s brows, Ling Yun sighed lightly. He knew the reason and patted''s shoulder lightly, saying, "Brother Tian, don''t mind it, it''s a decision by a part of the upper echelons of the Gui Yuan Sect. She can''t change anything." How could he not know about this? Although Luo Ziyan was a Holy Maiden of the Gui Yuan Sect and had a noble identity, his cultivation was still weak and he did not have much authority to speak. Furthermore, for those Sacred Grounds, Pure Yin Body was the only thing that could quickly break the balance that Essence domain had maintained for more than a thousand years. One must know, once one became the overlord of the Essence domain, their status would be different. They would have even more cultivation resources, and the strength of the sect would also increase rapidly. "Brother Tian, since you love her, then you must understand and understand her!" Ling Yun said softly, and did not say anything else. This was a knot in Ling Tian''s heart, and he could only enlighten him; whether or not he could let it go would depend on his own heart. Not far away, the powerful contenders for the throne glanced at them unwillingly, before leaving one by one. Looking at the departing figures, Ling Yun let out a bitter laugh. Although he was not interested in the throne, his brothers and sisters in the same clan didn''t think the same way. At the same time, he secretly cursed the wily old foxes of those clans and powers. Basically, every clan sent ten or twenty people, and they were all allocated one or two people. "Your Highness!" Ling Yun turned to look, and saw over twenty familiar faces in the group behind him. Seeing Ling Yun looking at them, Lin Xie immediately bowed. They were brought here by Ling Yun, and they said that they were brought here to see the world, so that they would not have some achievements. Ling Yun did not bring them all; he only brought them with him team one, team five, which was led by Qin Rufeng, and the other seven captains. "What do you think?" Ling Yun called the nine captains to the side and smiled. Lin Xie naturally understood what he meant and said with a wry smile: "The disparity is great but I believe that it won''t be long before we overtake them all." "It won''t take long?" Ling Yun laughed, "Do you think your cultivation speed is very fast? If not for their constant suppression, many people would have already broken through their Martial King. Furthermore, I am just letting all of you know that if you don''t achieve something, you will be able to easily break through. Remember, the path of cultivation, the most taboo is impetuosity. At that time, the so-called hard work and meditation would be of little use. Talent was not the only deciding factor in becoming a strong martial artist. On the contrary, it was the most secondary factor. The most important thing was his strong will and tenacious willpower. From ancient times until now, there had been countless talented youngsters who had reached the realm of Martial Sovereign in their teens. However, when they were a few hundred years old and passed away, they were still in the realm of Martial Sovereign and had yet to cross the threshold of Martial Saint. What I want to tell you is, a heart, do not be impetuous, do not think God is the number one father second. I''m telling you, not saintly, not even bullshit. "Now that I''ve become a saint, I know how big the world is. I was just a frog in a well before." Lin Xie and the others stayed silent, lowered their heads and thought back to the past two months, as their lips slightly pursed. What Ling Yun said was right, they only needed two to three months to catch up to those disciples from large clans. C732 Swordtooth Very quickly, Ling Yun brought a few people back to the group. He casually greeted his followers and half-heartedly settled the matter, then led a group of people to gallop into the depths of the forest with a grand voice. If it were not for Ling Tian and the rest, he would never want to be with these so-called followers. All these people only wanted to see his identity, and not a single one of them was sincere. In the dense forest, an endless thundering sound resounded. Violent spirit energy surged unceasingly. Trees broke, and layers of snow rolled. A blurry figure of a youth in white clothes with a dark halo surrounding his body. His eyes were as black as ink, without a trace of the whites in them. His eyes were cold and fierce, as if he was a ghost. He held a soft sword that glimmered with a cold light in his hand, and with a series of afterimages, he attacked a gigantic, multicolored tiger. However, he only relied on his strange, ghost-like agility to walk around, and did not clash head on with the colourful tiger. This was a Swordtooth, with a pair of extremely sharp long sword teeth that flickered with a metallic luster and texture, glowing with a pure white light. However, the blurry figure continued roaring in anger when it was attacked. It didn''t even touch the corner of the person''s robe, and could only passively defend. "Thousand Shadows!" A cold, emotionless voice rang out from the blurry figure''s mouth as he brandished the flexible sword in his hand like a spirit serpent. Instantly, the sky was filled with endless sword images that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Swish, swish, swish! Countless sword images blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they attacked the gigantic Swordtooth from all directions. Ding ding ding! The sharp sword image was formed by the Sword Qi, as though it was real. When it landed on the Swordtooth''s body, ding ding ding sounds immediately sounded, as though it had hit a piece of metal, sparks flew everywhere, but blood still splattered out. Roar! Although its injuries were not light, and there were quite a few sword scars on its body with blood oozing out, this did not scare it. Rather, it stimulated its vicious nature. With a deep roar, its body, while enormous, became incomparably nimble. With a leap, its body moved as fast as lightning. It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its dense white teeth. Its two long fangs glinted with a cold luster as it pounced towards the drifting figure. Yun Conglong and Feng Conghu! The Swordtooth''s attack power was great, and its speed was also incredibly fast. Like a cool breeze, it flew out in an instant. However, it was fast, and its ghost-like figure was not slow either, barely dodging the attack. In a flash, it appeared beside the Swordtooth like a ghost, and fiercely thrusted the flexible sword towards its neck. The Swordtooth''s attack power was strong, and its fur was like iron, but it also had a distinct weakness, which was its throat. Usually, the Swordtooth would use its sharp claws to protect itself, making it hard to hit. "Chi!" The Swordtooth''s iron-like hard fur could not block the sharp flexible sword at all. On its neck, a small bloody line appeared, it was extremely thin, and bright red blood seeped out, slowly splitting open, forming a wound with blood flowing out. Boom! * The Swordtooth let out a low roar, as though it was somewhat unwilling, but it was also unwilling. The light in its beast eyes dimmed, and it fell onto the ground, its body twitching for over ten breaths before it died. "Lin Xie, well done!" A gentle voice came from the dense forest and a group of people walked out. It was Ling Yun and the others. C733 End of winter hunt The blurry figure slowly became solid and the black light around his body dissipated. It was Lin Xie. "Your Highness!" Lin Xie gasped for breath softly, but his eyes revealed joy, as he saw Ling Yun walking over, he immediately bowed. The followers behind Ling Yun all looked at the thin and tall Lin Xie in astonishment. They never thought that the youth Ling Yun brought along would have such a cultivation, able to easily deal with a Swordtooth that could fight with a late stage Martial Master. Ling Yun was very satisfied with Lin Xie''s performance, and also had a sense of accomplishment. Because of the followers behind him, Ling Yun did not take action again along the way. He gave everything to Lin Xie and the others as an opportunity to train them. Right now, Lin Xie''s cultivation had already reached the middle stage of the Martial Master realm and this was the result of him being suppressed. "Take out the Demon Crystals s. Oh right, there''s also that pair of sword teeth." Ling Yun said. The sword teeth of a Swordtooth were extremely hard, comparable to a level two spirit weapon. At the same time, it also contained the essence of a Swordtooth. Clang! A deep and melodious gong suddenly sounded out, resounding through the mountain forest. Ten thousand beasts crawled on the ground, and the noise stopped. Clang clang clang! A low and deep gong sounded out six times consecutively. The dense forest was completely silent before an uproar immediately sounded out. "The Winter Hunt is over." Those who came in knew that when the sixth bell sound rang out, it meant the end of the hunting period, allowing them to leave. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said softly as he took the lead to rush out of the mountain range. Behind him, over a hundred people followed with all sorts of flickering light of spiritual qi. Outside the Mysterious Black Green Mountain Range, the youths participating in the hunt appeared one after another. Some of them even carried heavy injuries on them, caused by the Demonic Beast s during their battle. On top of the spirit boat, dozens of tyrannical spiritual senses reached out and enveloped everyone, bringing along a powerful pressure that quickly dispersed like a tide. "More than 40 people are missing!" A deep voice slowly rang out, and when it entered the ears of the youths, it caused them to be startled and then fall silent. Winter Hunting was not without its dangers. Every year, there would be deaths during the hunt. When it was serious, four to five people from the royal family would die. Some died in the mouth of the Demonic Beast, while others died in battle or in the midst of a conspiracy, but in the end, no one pursued the matter. According to the rules, one shouldn''t investigate the situation before the end of the hunt. This way, no one would know about the remains of the dead. This time, there were no royal members dying, but more than forty people from other forces had died, which was equivalent to a tenth of the total number of people that had entered the realm. This was quite a shocking figure. "Jun Yue is really trash, to think that he could not kill him, and even used the Void Shuttle to escape, could it be that the girl called Ling''er made her move?" Wen Shang''s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at Ling Yun with a dense gaze. This was the message Wen Sheng had just sent over. He had originally thought that as long as Ling Yun left the team and went on his own, his plan would be foolproof. With the strength of Jun Yue and the rest, even if his body reached the Second Cycle, he would still die without a doubt. However, they never expected that Jun Yue and the rest would actually fail, and would even use the secret flying shuttle to escape. Originally, when he saw Ling Yun, he had a bad feeling about this. However, at that time, he thought that Jun Yue and the others did not encounter him, but he never expected that this would be the result. Especially since Ling Yun did not succeed in killing him, and the result of Jun Yue escaping had caused him to be unable to cause a conflict between the Ling family and himself. C734 Langya pavilion "Go exchange for the items you want. Assemble in two hours!" Ling Ao''s imposing voice came out from the spirit boat. Some people were extremely excited. Weren''t they participating in the hunt for this benefit? It was a pity that most of the people had wholeheartedly gone out of their way to fawn on the royal family members, and had thrown the matter of killing the Demonic Beast to the side. Now, they were clenching their fists in annoyance. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun pulled Ling''er''s hand, and directly went to the exchange location. Behind him, Qin Feng could not help but mutter that he forgot his brother when he had a beauty. This was a long and narrow valley on the outskirts of the Mysterious Green Mountain Range. Not too far away from the Spirit Vessel, there were not only items that the large families and factions had jointly given to the younger generation, but also stalls that were placed by mercenary groups or rogue cultivators. Ling Yun held onto Ling''er''s small hand, and directly headed towards the deepest part of the valley, where the goods were being exchanged, in a wide hall called the Darkya Pavilion. The items inside could be said to be all over the place. There were spirit pills, spirit weapon s, medicinal herbs used in pill refining, ores used in artifact forging, and even Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique. Ling Yun did not immediately head to the area where the Meridian Washing Grass was, because if he went now, he would definitely arouse suspicion and attract some unnecessary attention. There were actually quite a few priceless treasures inside, but since it was a type of reward for the younger generation, it naturally could not be that expensive. The so called Demon Crystals s exchange was mostly to motivate them. At this moment, he was standing in front of a rack that held martial skills. A pair of black and white eyes were staring at the scrolls or jade chip s placed on top of it. "Cousin brother Ling Yun, looks like you''re still a little unwilling. You have to come here every year. Unfortunately, your Qi Sea cannot store spirit energy, so even if I gave these martial skills to you, you wouldn''t be able to cultivate them. " Just at this moment, an ear-piercing voice came out, causing the noisy great hall to instantly quiet down. Then, everyone''s gazes turned towards Ling Yun. "Ling Yu, Ling Qi." Looking at the two towering, imposing youths who were walking over together, Ling Yun frowned his eyebrows slightly, they did not come with good intentions! "Hehe, could it be that cousin Ling Yun doesn''t put us brothers in his eyes anymore after getting the upper hand this time?" Ling Yun''s voice was very soft, but it was still heard by Ling Yu who was walking over. The corner of his mouth raised into a sneer as he lightly said. "Whatever you want!" Ling Yun knitted his eyebrows, indifferently swept a glance over them, and said indifferently. In this world, there would always be some mad dogs that would come over to bite you or bark at you for no reason at all. You couldn''t possibly argue with a dog! "Younger Cousin Ling Yun is indeed ¡­" Ling Qi smiled, he wanted to cause the other competitors to unite against Ling Yun. Only, he hasn''t finished speaking, when he sees Ling Yun looking at him without looking at him, and then pulling the Ling''er who had an unfriendly expression, turned around and left. "Heh, our cousin really floated away." Ling Yu chuckled as he spoke, but a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. "It''s just a momentary victory!" "Let''s see how long he can stay excited." A sour and clear voice came out, and a cute girl walked out of the crowd. She looked at the back of Ling Yun leaving with a face full of jealousy, it was that Ling Ruyan. "The cat who gains the upper hand is as happy as a tiger, the phoenix that loses its feathers is not as happy as the chicken. He will not be complacent for long, I do not believe that the decision to succeed the throne will not be left to the Family Head. Those old ancestors will really agree to let a piece of trash sit on the seat of the Family Head. The higher you are lifted, the more painful it will become when you fall. " Ling Ruyan''s voice was ice-cold and ear-piercing, as she looked at Ling Yun''s back with a cold smile. C735 Chicken blood wood Ling Yun and Ling''er had already walked far away, but the voices of Ling Ruyan and the rest were not loud. Although it was not clear, they could vaguely hear what they were saying. Ling''er suddenly frowned and secretly clenched her teeth. Her white and tender hands clenched into fists as she consoled herself: "She''s not talking about me, she''s not talking about me ¡­." "What''s wrong?" Hearing the soft grinding sound coming from beside his ears, Ling Yun was startled. He turned his head and saw Ling''er''s shiny little tiger teeth continuously grinding, and thought that Ling''er was angry because Ling Ruyan and the others had said bad things about him. He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He gently patted her small head and smiled: "Don''t mind it. You can say whatever others want. You can see whatever they want." "Why would I care about the looks and words of others? I''m just living for the people I care about, not the people who gossip." Ling''er was startled, her face under the veil flushed red, she knew that this guy had misunderstood, but she had no intention of explaining, her head nodded lightly, her long eyelashes fluttering, she asked softly: "Then are you also living for me?" After she finished speaking, her face couldn''t help but turn red, but her bright big eyes were still staring straight at Ling Yun. She bit her red lips, and her small hands held onto the corner of her clothes tightly. Ling Yun blinked his eyes, only then did he remember, the fire was about to come out from her eyes, he could not help but nod his head and laugh: "Of course, if I do not live for you, who would I live for!" Ling''er acutely grabbed ahold of the word "you" and could not help but let out a light snort. "Hmm?" Ling Yun suddenly felt his heart beating faster by three points, and naturally this was not because of Ling''er, who was standing at the side. He could not help but be startled, and followed the feeling with his eyes blinking slightly. It was a blood-red piece of wood that seemed to have been stained by fresh blood, but there was no smell of blood. It was quietly placed on a shelf. From the side, it was unknown when Ling''er arrived, but her beautiful eyes were fixed on the wood. "Chicken Blood Wood?" Ling Yun frowned slightly and said softly. This so called chicken blood, was naturally not the chicken that mortals feed, but a kind of Demonic Beast called "Spirit Tailed Chicken". After reaching adulthood, it had the cultivation of a Demon Emperor of the fourth step. Looking at the label, it was also written with chicken blood wood, but Ling Yun felt that this piece of wood wasn''t chicken blood wood. He couldn''t help but walk over to the shelf and call for a waiter from Darkya Pavilion to come over, so he could take out the "chicken blood wood". Holding the "Chicken Blood Wood", Ling Yun felt his heart beat even faster, and his heart beat faster. Knock knock knock like thunder, and finally, he noticed something was wrong, his eyes flashed, and glanced at Ling''er who was at the side. He had a smile that was not a smile on his face, but also an expression that made him want to cry. "His Highness the Crown Prince, do you want to exchange for this Vampiric Wood?" The waitress was a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. She had a pleasant appearance, so she asked with a smile. Inwardly, he shook his head. This "Chicken Blood Wood" was basically placed here every year for five to six years. However, no one had looked at it. If they hadn''t seen any signs of decay, they would have thrown it away long ago. "How many Demon Crystals?" Ling Yun glanced at the marked price, and could not help but knit his brows and ask. "Your Highness, the chicken blood wood was originally meant to have ten early stage two Demonic Beast, but after being placed here for so many years, no one wanted to take them. If Your Highness wants them, then just three! Initially, even if you wanted to gift it to Your Highness, that is fine. However, there are rules set by the various great powers here, and the only way is to use Demon Crystals s to exchange for it. " The girl said with a smile, but no matter how you looked at it, it seemed perfunctory. C736 Relationship between ling yun and the phoenix emperor Ling Yun did not care about his attitude. After all these years, had he not received a lot of mockery? This girl could already be considered quite good when compared to the ugly and wicked faces of those people. Taking out three Demon Crystals s from the early stage two of the Demonic Beast and passing them to the girl, Ling Yun picked up the "chicken blood wood" and pulled Ling''er''s hand as he walked away, not stopping for a single moment. Along the way, Ling Yun looked at Ling''er with a smile that was not a smile, but Ling''er lowered his head guiltily, not daring to look at him. "This Phoenix Blood Wood, I''ll give it to you!" Ling Yun threw the piece of wood in his hand to Ling''er. The wood that was abandoned at the side turned out to be the Phoenix Blood Wood. If the waitress and the family behind her were to find out, they would have vomited blood from the heartache. A dignified heavenly and earthly treasures of the sixth stage, a Spirit Wood that was tainted with the blood of the True Phoenix, was actually treated as a Blood Chicken Wood. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Ling''er lowered his head and said softly. "I know!" Ling Yun nodded in understanding as his mouth twitched. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and asked: "What is the relationship between that old turkey from phoenix emperor and me?" A bad premonition had already formed in his heart, but he was still hoping for Ling''er to answer that he would still be fine. From all accounts, he had long suspected his mother''s identity. Just like why was there a soaring parasol tree in the Orchid Garden outside of Ling Ao''s study, why couldn''t he consume the heavenly and earthly treasures s that were related to the dragon clan? Why was he supposed to be in balance with the nine elements in his body as a primordial spirit, yet the fire spiritual energy was the strongest. Furthermore, when Ling Ruyan said that a Phoenix that lost its feathers was inferior to a chicken, Ling''er''s expression changed. In the past, he had only made conjectures and conjectures, he did not dare to be certain of anything. However, ever since he had laid eyes on the Phoenix Blood Wood, he was able to 100% certain of his mother''s identity, and the origin of the powerful bloodline power in his body. phoenix! One of the hegemons of the Demon clan, a terrifying existence known as the King of Birds, was also one of the strongest and most unfathomable forces on the continent. Ling Yun never thought that there would come a day where he would have such a deep relationship with the phoenix. To him, this was a very embarrassing thing. Because in his previous life, he did not have a good relationship with the phoenix, otherwise he would not have called the fire phoenix Demon Emperor, one of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor, an old turkey. Ling''er rolled his eyes in annoyance, "phoenix emperor is one of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor, after all. Since he is one of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor, can you respect him a little? Even if you were to be at odds with him in your previous life, now that you have the blood of the phoenix, shouldn''t you let it go? " "Respected?" Ling Yun clenched his teeth, his face filled with resentment, "That old turkey is a genuine bastard, the most shameless thing on the continent, how is he worthy of respect?" Ling''er did not expect Ling Yun''s grievance against phoenix emperor to be so huge, her small mouth opened wide, and after a long while she said: "What exactly do you guys have in mind?" "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he got, "You can ask him in the future, but," he glanced at Ling''er, then shook his head: "You should wait until he is about to pass away, or when your cultivation has caught up to him!" chuckled. That incident back then was taboo to an old thing like the phoenix emperor, so it would be strange if anyone dared to bring it up in front of him. "Do you really want to know the relationship between you and the phoenix emperor?" Seeing that Ling Yun was not willing to talk more about what happened that year, Ling''er could not help but feel some regret, but he suppressed the urge to go all out, her red lips slightly curled up as she looked at Ling Yun with a smile that was not a smile. "I think we should forget about it!" Seeing her expression, Ling Yun felt an intense feeling of unease, and shook his head. However, Ling''er obviously would not care about whether he was willing to or not. She mischievously looked at him and said something that almost made Ling Yun feel like smashing his head to death. "He''s your grandfather!" C737 All early determinants "He''s your grandfather!" Ling''er''s clear and melodious voice that carried a hint of a smile rang out. "What?" Ling Yun staggered and almost fell to the ground head first. Black lines crawled all over his face and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Are you kidding me!?" "Of course not!" Ling''er laughed as he shook his head. "Oh god, are you kidding me!? "But this joke is not f * cking funny at all!" Ling Yun looked up at the sky and sighed, he growled, and his handsome face looked as ugly as a dead child''s. It was really hard for him to accept this result. Back then, his relationship with the phoenix emperor was really not that good. But now, Samsara had become the other side''s grandson. What was this? Ling''er reached out and patted his shoulder to comfort him, but she couldn''t hide the strange smile in her bright eyes. Ling Yun clenched his teeth and snorted, his heart suddenly jumped, he hesitated for a moment, then blinked his eyes and asked: "Then which daughter of phoenix emperor is my mother?" He prayed in his heart that it wouldn''t be the same ¡­ Otherwise, how would they meet in the future? Once he said this, Ling''er recalled the words that Ling Yun''s mother had once said to her, and immediately laughed mischievously at Ling Yun. With a smile that was not a smile, he said, "phoenix emperor only has a single daughter in her entire life." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. With a darkened face, he scolded: "That old thing is really crippled. It''s just like back then, he can''t even stand looking at his own daughter ¡­" "You can say that to Aunt Qing in the future." Ling''er rolled his eyes and said faintly. "Humph!" Ling Yun''s heart was filled with gloom. He lightly snorted and secretly clenched his teeth. Even if he were to meet in the future, he would never call that shameless old man phoenix emperor grandfather of his. "spirit of the tower, are you f * cking trying to embarrass me by giving me an identity ¡­ So awkward. " Not daring to get angry at Ling''er, the rage in Ling''er''s heart shifted towards the Sovereign Pagoda and he roared. He had long guessed that the reason he was able to reincarnate and be reborn was all because of the Sovereign Pagoda. "Everything has already been decided." The spirit of the tower said weakly. The Sovereign Pagoda of the Sovereign Pagoda were filled with grievance, and it was not that it could decide. No, it was everything that you had set up back then, and I had only followed your instructions, how could I be blamed? Sigh, nowadays, it''s not good to be a spirit of artifact, you still have to take the blame for your master. "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun was also startled, this spirit of the tower was normally an old man, no matter what he wanted to do, it would just ignore him, and it had such a haughty look. How did it become like this, completely transforming from a fierce big bad wolf into a gentle little sheep. Thinking about how he had become the grandson of the old phoenix emperor who did not care about his seniority and did not care about the fact that he was the Titled Martial Emperor''s disciple, Ling Yun felt depressed in his heart. He wanted to get angry, but he had nowhere to go. "His Highness the Crown Prince is really relaxed, there are beauties accompanying him wherever he goes! This kind of luck really makes us all feel envious. " A faint voice came from the front. Ling Yun looked up and saw a group of people gathered around a young man. That young man was Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s Wen Shang, and behind him were the people from the younger generation that stood in the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s camp. The surrounding people all looked over, as though they were watching a good show, they did not expect that the two who had the most power in the young generation of Soaring Cloud Empire would meet again. "Wen Shang, you really are a lingering spirit that keeps f * cking haunting me. I can see you everywhere. Scram to the side, don''t block my way." Ling Yun was currently depressed in his heart. He wanted to vent, but he couldn''t find the person to do so. Wen Shang''s arrival was no different from a punching bag, she mercilessly cursed at him, almost pointing at his nose, throwing all the imperial etiquette to the side. C738 A good dog is not in the way The surrounding people were stunned, they did not expect Ling Yun to be so fierce, he had changed from his usual way of doing things, and had completely lost his gentle temper, starting to scold him the moment he got out. In the past, even though the two of them had been opposing each other, they weren''t as'' hooligans''. Of course, to those who were unsatisfied with the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, this was the same as being overjoyed. "crown prince Ling Yun shouldn''t have gotten Old Duke Qin''s'' true teachings'', right?!" Although Qin Muyang was now a Grand Commandant, many people were still used to calling him Old Prince Qin, not Grand Commandant Qin. "It should be!" Someone nodded in agreement, "Three years ago, during the Old Marquis'' birthday banquet, my old man took me there. This is how the old prince ¡­ he scolded Marquis Wen Yuan until his eyes went red." "Ling Yun, you ¡­" Wen Shang did not expect Ling Yun to be like this, and was stunned at that moment, the sounds of discussions transmitted over, and only then did he react, the green and white on his face alternated, as he pointed at Ling Yun, and trembled in anger. We are all civilized people, how can we curse like this? "Get out of the way, what a dog!" Ling Yun scolded and his footsteps never stopped. He walked to the front of the black faced Wen Shang and pulled him to the side, causing him to stagger and walk over while holding Ling''er''s hand. Although the people following behind Wen Shang were of extraordinary birth, they were still nothing compared to the two of them. Seeing that Ling Yun did not even place them in his eyes and had directly started cursing at them, they became even more furious and stepped aside to let Ling Yun and Ling''er pass. Behind him, looking at Ling Yun''s leaving figure, even if he was well-trained, Wen Shang was still so angry that his lips were trembling non-stop, and his eyes were blazing with fire. and directly pushed him to the side, then didn''t even look at what he, Wen Shang, was. "Young Marquis, this Ling Yun is too arrogant, he actually dared to attack Young Marquis." Someone from the group of lackeys behind him immediately jumped out and said. "Scram!" Wen Shang roared at him, waved his sleeve robe, and left with a heart full of anger. The dog who jumped out was stunned. After a long time, he still couldn''t figure it out. His face was full of confusion. ''Can anyone tell me what the fuck is going on?'' We are civilized, we are gentlemen, how can you not be so rogue, how can you not be so crude ¡­ "It was great just now, wasn''t it!" After walking for a long distance, he saw that Ling Yun''s expression was slightly relaxed, and his footsteps had slowed down. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, and felt all of his anger dissipate. The gloom that had been lurking in his heart for so many years had also dissipated, and he exhaled deeply, saying: "Awesome, so f * cking cool." Ling''er rolled her eyes at him, looked at the big hand that Ling Yun was holding on her wrist, and her face flushed slightly. Then, Liu Ye frowned slightly, and said softly: "You''re hurting me." Ling Yun was startled, and immediately let go of her small hands. Seeing the red mark there, his eyes revealed an apologetic look, and he embarrassedly scratched his head, then made a promise: "Next time, you must remember to be gentle." "I ¡­" Ling''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She thought that Ling Yun would apologize, but in the end he just said this. Having been scolded and humiliated by Ling Yun for no apparent reason, everyone knew that there was a ball of fire in Ling Yun''s heart. They all walked as far as they could, not daring to look for trouble with him again. They being like this, Ling Yun was happy to be left in peace, in the midst of the crowd, he ignored everyone else and continued to enjoy the world of the two ¡­ Very quickly, Ling Yun smoothly exchanged the Pulse Cleansing Grass in his hands, and then, after exchanging a few more medicinal ingredients and some ores, he finally left the valley and headed in the direction of the spirit boat. C739 Tiege Along the way, many people looked at Ling Yun with strange gazes, as if it was difficult for them to understand what was going on with him today. Towards their gazes, Ling Yun simply laughed and ignored them. "Ling Yun, you''re really awesome! You scolded that Wen Shang bastard until he did not have even the slightest bit of temper." A shout came from behind them, and then they saw Qin Feng and a few others walking over. "If you don''t have any other skills, you can just cause trouble and pick a fight! to be able to speak quickly and not think about the consequences of doing so. " Qin Wu said with a cold face, his two hands held onto his rusted black blade as he indifferently looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s eyelids jumped, he was about to reply when Ling Tian, who was at the side, felt a headache. The two of them had the same tempo as before, and immediately said: "Xiao Yun, to scold Wen Shang ruthlessly, this is not your style, is it because someone angered you?" "Something like that!" Ling Yun laughed noncommittally, if not for him suddenly mentioning the phoenix emperor and even becoming his grandfather, he would not be so furious. "Tell me who it is, I''ll beat him up for you to vent your anger." Qin Feng straightforwardly patted Ling Yun''s shoulder, and said loudly, "I was just about to relax my muscles." "Beat him up? Are you trying to vent my anger?" Ling Yun''s eyes immediately became playful, looked at him while laughing merrily, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Enough brothers!" "Of course, we''re all brothers of steel." Qin Feng laughed. "¡­" Seeing the two of them with their arms around each other''s shoulders, Ling''er was speechless, and immediately gave Qin Feng a strange look. This fellow actually dares to claim that he would beat the other party up even though he doesn''t know who the other party is. As expected of a brainless playboy. If he knew that the other party was one of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor''s Demon Emperors, he would be scared to the point of peeing on the spot. "Forget it!" Ling Yun laughed and shook his head, "If you want to beat him up to help me vent, then train hard! In a few hundred years, we might have a chance. " Qin Feng wanted to boast, but he saw that Ling Yun was not joking, his eyes focused and swallowed his saliva, with his mouth agape: "Brother, just who did you offend, it can''t be Martial Saint or Martial Emperor, right?" And then, he frowned. "That''s not right. No experts like this just arrived." "Scared?" Ling Yun raised his eyebrows. "I''m afraid, how is that possible, even if ¡­ Even if the other party is Titled Martial Emperor, and dares to make his brother angry, I will beat him to a pulp and look for his teeth all over the ground! " Qin Feng slapped his firm chest, raised his head, and said carelessly, "In a few hundred years, with Young Master''s talent, you would have already become a Martial God. By then, on the continent, who can''t beat you up!" "Tch!" Ling''er curled her red lips, glanced at him in disdain, and laughed: "You? , if you can become a Martial God, then wouldn''t that mean I can suppress Martial God with a flip of my hand? Aren''t you afraid of breaking that cowhide? " "You! "Just you wait." Qin Feng''s face flushed red. "What did I say? I''m looking forward to the day you become a Martial God. When that time comes, I''ll slap Martial God from above the clouds down the abyss. That kind of feeling shouldn''t be bad." Ling''er chuckled, and thought for a while. Qin Feng''s body trembled, but he was enraged by Ling''er, but he had no other choice. With his current cultivation, Ling''er could suppress him easily. He was secretly determined in his heart, that he must work hard to cultivate. At that time, he would not care whether she was Ling Yun''s woman or not, he would definitely beat her up. C740 You are mine Looking at this scene, Ling Yun''s brows slightly furrowed. His gaze became inexplicably profound and he gave Qin Feng a bright smile, saying: "Alright, I''m looking forward to the day you become a Martial God. That way, you can really help me vent my anger." "Let''s go!" Ling Yun held onto Ling''er''s small hand and quickly walked forward. "What''s the matter now?" Qin Feng was stunned, he did not understand. "Sigh!" Ling Tian sighed lightly, patted his shoulder, and walked forward. Her lips slightly moved as a voice was carried by her divine will into his ears. "Brothers and wives are not to be bullied ¡­ Although you don''t mean it that way, Xiao Yun might not feel it like that. If it was me, I would be like that as well. This is not related to brotherly feelings ¡­ Men are much more sensitive to this aspect than women. " Qin Feng trembled, he was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and laughed bitterly: "Looks like I have to change my personality, to see anyone arguing, little Yue''Er, Ying`er and the rest are fine, but if it was someone else, it would cause a misunderstanding." "You just found out!" Although Qin Wu was a martial arts fanatic and battle maniac, it did not mean that he did not know anything. "I will explain it to Ling Yun!" Qin Feng said. "Pah!" Qin Wu slapped his shoulder, stopping him in his tracks. "What''s wrong?" Qin Feng frowned, and looked at Qin Wu in puzzlement. "If you go now, don''t you think ¡­" Qin Wu slowly spoke, although he did not finish his words, after thinking about it carefully, Qin Feng understood his meaning, and laughed bitterly: "Then I really am going to be misunderstood." "You''re not stupid!" Qin Wu said indifferently, as he took large strides forward. "I ¡­" Qin Feng''s face darkened, it looked like those words were written on Qin Wu''s body, why was it Qin Wu''s turn to say him out loud? "Hey, what happened to you?" Seeing that after Ling Yun left, his expression slowly darkened, with a cold face that remained silent, Ling''er frowned and asked. Ling Yun did not answer, but held her small hand and walked to a secluded corner in the forest, then stopped, and stared straight at Ling''er. "What''s the matter with you?" Being stared at by Ling Yun like that, Ling''er''s face turned slightly red, she immediately frowned and asked, her eyes filled with puzzlement. "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun did not reply. He took off her veil and then lowered his head to kiss the charming and alluring red lips. Ling''er''s body trembled. As though she had been electrocuted, she gently struggled for a bit, and then, her body softened. She no longer resisted, and her beautiful eyes closed slightly. After a long while, the two finally separated. Ling''er''s eyes were misty, and she was lightly gasping for breath. She extended her hand to gently rub Ling Yun''s resolute face, and gently asked: "What''s wrong?" "You''re mine!" Ling Yun didn''t answer, he only spoke in a domineering tone, as if he was declaring his sovereignty over Ling''er. Ling''er was stunned for a while. She was not foolish and reacted quickly, as she laughed uncontrollably and asked: "Were you jealous just now?" "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted lightly, not because he was jealous, but because he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Ling''er laughed softly, and then, under Ling Yun''s somewhat dazed expression, she gently kissed him on his lips, tasting it lightly. Her beautiful eyes looked at him deeply, and she said in a gentle voice: "Fool, I am yours, and will always be. Ling Yun didn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth hooked up into a gentle smile as he hugged her tightly. C741 Advance to the heavens pride battle "Clang!" A low bell sound rang out from afar, and Ling Yun released the person in his embrace as he softly said: "Let''s go! I feel like something big is going to happen. " When the two of them reached near the Spirit Vessel, the Young Chosen was already there. When they saw the two of them walking out of the forest, they revealed strange expressions on their faces. This His Highness the Crown Prince, after he left, it was too ¡­ He didn''t even want to miss this short break. Feeling all these gazes, Ling Yun''s face fiercely twitched. How could he not know that he had been misunderstood? Indeed, a man and a woman walked out of the forest, and their clothes were a little messy. Ling''er''s face was also slightly flushed, she glared at Ling Yun, her name as a daughter who had yet to leave the pavilion, could no longer be considered as safe! "Tsk tsk, the two of you really aren''t willing to waste any time at all. What are you doing in this forest, a single man and a single woman?" Qin Feng walked over with an unruly smile, and laughed mischievously. His expression was normal, and there was not much difference. It was true that he didn''t have any other thoughts in his heart, but his heart was calm and open. He didn''t have a guilty conscience, so naturally there wouldn''t be any changes. Seeing him act this way, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Previously, he was a little worried that Qin Feng would take things to heart. He had been impulsive and did not feel well, so he left while dragging Ling''er. After that, he slowly calmed down and naturally knew that something was wrong. However, this guy''s mouth was still as cheap as ever ¡­ He wanted others to beat him up. "Did you itch again?" Do you want me to help you loosen up? " Ling''er was embarrassed. She squinted her eyes, which flashed with a dangerous light. The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, he laughed dryly and jumped to Ling Yun''s other side. "Sigh, there are no other traces on my body. It seems like nothing has happened. Even such a good chance to be alone is not going to be enough." Qin Feng sized Ling Yun up from head to toe, and said softly with some regret. He looked at him strangely, "If it wasn''t for Lady Ling''er who allowed you to shine, I would have thought that you were incapable in that aspect, that you would have left a great beauty by the side to ignore you." "Scram!" Ling Yun''s face darkened, he kicked his butt. "Clang!" Another bell sound rang out, and twenty to thirty figures covered in light of spiritual qi flew out from the spirit boat, appearing in front of everyone, standing in the air. Only a small portion of the people behind them opened up a pair of gigantic spiritual energy wing s. Standing at the very front was an imposing old man with slightly gray hair. He wore a robe of nine dragons, and his body emitted a grand aura, as if a god was standing there. purple qi s spiraled in the air, making his appearance somewhat blurry, as if he was enveloped in clouds. He was the one with the highest authority in the name of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and the one with the highest position ¡ª Ling Ao. "The Winter Hunt this time is over, but something happened. After discussing it with the other Family Head, we decided to start the Heaven''s Pride Battle half a month later. All of you are talents of the young generation in Soaring Cloud Empire, I hope you all will take this Heaven''s Pride Battle seriously. We can divulge that this Heaven''s Pride Battle is not like the previous sessions, and the rewards will be even more generous. " Ling Ao was the same as usual, he did not say any encouraging words, which made people''s blood boil, directly went into the main topic, the imposing voice sounded in Ling Yun and the rest''s ears. C742 Hierarchical competition Just as Ling Ao''s voice fell, a series of exclamations sounded from below. "What?" The Heaven''s Pride Battle started early? " "How is this possible?" "That''s right, this is something that has been maintained for thousands of years. How can it be changed?" "It''s only been half a month, but time is tight now. There''s simply not enough time to make too many preparations. How are we going to achieve good results like this?" "Ancestors are not to be easily changed. This battle of Heaven''s Pride was jointly proposed by many powers. I believe something must have happened that forced them to do this." "¡­" The sounds of discussions rose and fell, some were happy while others were sad. "Quiet!" A deep shout resounded like muffled thunder, suppressing the discussion of the youths. Old Marshal Tie walked out, his tall and mighty body containing terrifying power. He glared at the youngster below with his copper bell-sized eyes as he shouted coldly. "The advance of the Heaven''s Pride Battle this time around is a decision made by the major powers. Even if you all object, it''s useless. The advance of the Heaven''s Pride Battle this time around will serve as a warning to all of you." You need to be prepared to face something that you feel is temporarily impossible. Otherwise, if it happens, you won''t even know how you died. " Old Marshal Tie''s low and deep voice that was like a great bell resounded throughout the entire arena, silencing everyone and silencing them. Although they knew that the old marshal had used some matters on the battlefield to teach and remind them, they were right. Nothing that was about to happen would give them enough time to prepare. "Disperse!" Half a month later, on the Wind Cloud Arena, the Heaven''s Chosen Battle begins! " Ling Ao''s dignified voice slowly came out, her eyes erupted with a bright light, and with a flash, she disappeared from where she stood. "It''s only half a month. Time is running out quickly." Qin Feng frowned slightly. He was still thinking about how, in a few months, his cultivation would soar and his might would soar, and how he would become a dark horse that others would never expect. "This is the Soaring Cloud Empire. If you are in the outside world, you will be prepared to face a life and death battle at any time. Your enemy will not give you enough time to prepare." Ling Yun shook his head and said. "I wonder which other geniuses will appear this time." Ling Tian looked around, his eyes filled with fighting spirit, and said softly. "I hope the people who appear are not too weak. Otherwise, it would be meaningless." Qin Wu said coldly as he held onto the blade that he viewed as his life. Every time the Heaven''s Pride Battle began, there would be old people banned and new people added to the list. After all, to youngsters like them, three years of time was still too long. Some of them were already over eighteen years old, and had automatically left the Heaven''s Pride Board. Moreover, in three years, there were some young men who were not famous in the past who suddenly rose to prominence with unstoppable speed, appearing in front of the public. Three years ago, Ling Tian''s Heaven''s Pride Board Ranking had a lot of trouble, because he was only fourteen at the time and had just broken through to martial master. As for the older heaven''s pride level, they were already at the late stage of martial master. In short, in the heaven''s pride battle three years ago, from start to finish, no fifteen year old Young Chosen participated. Ling Yun had only vaguely heard that there were heaven''s pride experts fifteen years old and above who were participating in a separate competition. In the past thousand years, apart from the time of the Large Competition, the rules of the competition had never changed. For example, three years ago, when they were divided by age, this was not the first time. After all, for older people, having cultivated for a long time would already give them a huge advantage. If they were to put all of them together for a fight, it would bury some of the talented youths and miss the chance to become a dragon in the dragon pond. C743 Back to the violet bamboo manor As for some people with not too much talent, they relied on their age and long time to cultivate to occupy all the positions in the Heaven''s Pride Board. Compared to the older ones, who were older, they would have a lot of flexibility. If they had the chance to enter the dragon pond, they would receive a heaven-shaking flight, and would be able to inject fresh blood into the Soaring Cloud Empire. Therefore, the various powers in Soaring Cloud Empire would agree to separate the youths into two different fields based on their age. They would compete separately and give the young ones the chance to be reborn. "Hopefully, I can use the dragon pond''s power to break through the Martial King realm this time!" Ling Tian held onto the sword with one hand and the folding fan with the other, his eyes revealed a look of anticipation. Ling Yun was speechless, he knew that with the talent of Ling Tian and the rest, the main reason why they were unable to suppress their cultivation and break through was because they had borrowed the dragon pond to undergo a transformation and perfectly break through their Martial King. The Martial King broken through in a special place like the dragon pond would be stronger than the ordinary Martial King. As ambitious heaven''s pride experts, they would naturally not be willing to make an ordinary breakthrough. Although they might be able to temporarily possess powerful cultivation, surpass other heaven''s pride level experts, be one step ahead of them, and cross the threshold of Martial King, other people, after going through this baptism, would soon catch up to them. Furthermore, their futures were much better than theirs. In this way, as long as a rational and intelligent person wasn''t captivated by the temptation of the breakthrough, they would know what choice they would make without even thinking. For example, when Ling Yun broke through to the Martial Master realm, he chose to stay in Ling Taixu''s secluded cultivation. The remnants of the Tao Principle in that place was a great opportunity for him to break through to the Martial Master realm. As for the largest spirit boat, the important people inside should still need to discuss about the Heaven''s Pride Battle and the current situation in Soaring Cloud Empire, so they might not be able to leave in a short time. After all, these people had high statuses and usually had their own tasks to do. It was very difficult to gather all of them together. Outside the Lingxiao City, the few of them bid farewell to the elders who had accompanied them here. The Black Bamboo Manor that was heading for Ling Yun was about to begin their final half month of sprint. In the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, other than the mysterious cultivation grounds of the Ling family, Ling Xiao Manor and the dragon pond, only Ling Yun''s Black Bamboo Manor had the greatest attraction to them. It was difficult to find a second complete cultivation facilities like this in the Soaring Cloud Empire. Ling Tian''s cultivation had already reached the limit of half a step into the Martial King, and he had already opened eighty to ninety percent of the second path. He was currently accumulating his foundation, and wanted to reach the limit in all aspects in order to make the best breakthrough. As for Qin Wu, he had already begun the second serious task of unlocking the poison a few days ago. With his talent and his hard work in cultivation, it was not impossible for him to take the last step in this half a month. Battle maniacs, training maniacs, and martial arts fanatics were not just for show. As for Qin Feng, according to him, his royal father and mother had already abandoned him and tossed him over to Ling Yun. They did not allow him to take even half a step away from Ling Yun. His ambitions were not big, and in his own words, they were very small. It was already not bad to have broken through two small realms in two months. No matter how fast he was, his foundation would be shaken, so there was no need to prepare for breaking through Martial King at the moment; C744 Qin fengs idea Although he could not leave the Black Bamboo Manor, there were a lot of pretty girls inside, and he was eager to stay by the side and get close to the water tower first. Lin Xie and the rest were all idiots like Ling Yun, who did not understand how to use these "resources", then he would reluctantly do it. After all, Ling Yun had personally said this, and wanted him to be in cahoots with the Teenage girls s. Otherwise, how could he control the troops from the nine palaces and become the soul of the army? If Lin Xie and the others found out that Ling Yun had brought in a "evil wolf" who was coveting those girls among them, thinking to poach them at all times, it was unknown what they would think in their hearts. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Qin Feng had already used all kinds of methods to buy them off. After all, the prerequisite to becoming a spirit soldier was to obtain the recognition of this team. At the same time, to Qin Feng, this was also a protective umbrella. To others, the Black Bamboo Manor was a forbidden grounds. It was the same for his fiancee, Xu Ying''er. She had found a few of her sisters here, but she had no way of knowing. Even if she found out in the end, what could she do? I''ll just admit it while pinching my nose. If you want to blame someone, blame Ling Yun! He tied me up here. As brothers, they were used to block sabers ¡­ Ling Yun did not know what he was thinking in his heart. While Ling Yun and the others were desperately cultivating and dripping with blood and sweat, the news of the Heaven''s Pride Battle that had begun in advance spread across the entire Soaring Cloud Empire''s territory with a terrifying speed, and swept towards the surrounding regions like a storm. One by one, the youths that had been bitterly cultivating for three years walked out of their training areas and entered the city for the intense selection. To them, this was a good opportunity to change their fates. As long as they passed through layers of selections, they would be able to enter the Lingxiao City for their final battle. Even if they did not become Heaven''s Pride ranked above the Heaven''s Pride Board in the end, if their performance was good, they would be selected by the major powers, and they would be able to join other powers. To teenagers who were born in poverty, this was no different from being the most attractive. All of a sudden, all the cities in Lingxiao City were in an uproar, the atmosphere was extremely hot. However, if there were people paying attention to it, they would realize that it was not only the advance of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Heaven''s Pride Battle, but also the subsequent battles of the various forces in the vicinity. The time chosen was about the same, so everyone had to agree upon it. In this fiery atmosphere, the time for the Heaven''s Pride Battle in the Soaring Cloud Empire was drawing closer and closer. Many of the cities had already finished their selection and there were even people rushing towards the direction of the Lingxiao City from the counties. On a round platform near the center, the blood aura around Ling Yun''s body gradually dispersed. His tightly closed eyes slowly opened and a purple light flashed. His pupils were bright like the stars, and became deep. Ling Yun let out a light breath as a beam of purple colored spirit energy shot out like a purple colored Pile. Looking around, Ling Tian and the rest were still instigating their evil Qi to train their mental will, and thus did not disturb them. When he stood up, his body was light like a feather, and he could float above the river. Step by step, he walked out of the ten thousand blood pool. "He broke through?" Just like before, Ling''er lazily leaned against a tree, drank wine, and walked over with Ling Yun. A trace of happiness flashed past her beautiful eyes. With a slight sway of her body, she arrived at his side. Feeling the faintly discernible spiritual energy coming from his body, her small mouth couldn''t help but open as she asked in surprise. C745 Have you ever been beaten "I wasn''t able to suppress it and accidentally broke through." Ling Yun''s face turned bitter. Seeing him in such a state, Ling''er could not help but give him a white eye, and unhappily said: "Your foundation is already extremely stable, and your spirit energy is also pure and vigorous, don''t you want to break through?" "Sigh!" Ling Yun heaved a long sigh, his face full of helplessness. Ling''er could not bear to continue watching, a smile appeared in her eyes, she clenched her delicate fists, and a clear cracking sound came out, the voice was gentle and sweet, "Big brother Ling Yun, since you are afraid of your cultivation being unstable, and that will affect the future, then Ling''er will help you consolidate your cultivation!" "No ¡­" Ling Yun trembled, and immediately shook her head, but before she could even speak the word "use", her pupils contracted. A pink fist quickly approached her, enlarged in the pupil of her eyes, and then, like a violent storm, punched her heavily. Atop the ten thousand blood pool, Qin Feng who was covered in blood mist heard the scream that came from the side, his eyelids twitched uncontrollably and his eyelashes trembled. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at them with sympathy, shaking his head, and muttered: "Brother, don''t be sad!" After that, he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. With Ling Yun''s sudden temper last time, Ling''er had already realized that it would be easy to cause misunderstandings if he continued to beat him up. In these few days, he had not received a single beating. Every time he saw Ling Yun getting beaten up, he could not help but gloat and silently thank him. If not for the last time, who knew when his purgatory life would have ended. "That little girlfriend of yours has a higher cultivation level than you. Have you ever been beaten up before?" The moment he closed his eyes, he immediately opened them and jumped to the round table where Ling Tian was seated, laughing as he asked. The corner of Ling Tian''s mouth twitched, and his eyes slowly opened. He glanced at Qin Feng somewhat helplessly, "You''re a man, why do you feel like gossip is heavier than women!" "Hmm?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. He was not happy that Ling Tian had compared him to a woman, and very quickly a playful smile appeared on his face. He said slowly: "Looks like when you say these words to my sister-in-law, and speak to her about it, she will be very happy." "Scram!" How could he not know that Qin Feng was threatening him? Ling Tian''s face darkened, and he kicked the round altar, it was originally small, and could barely fit two people, but Qin Feng was simply unable to dodge in time, and with Ling Tian''s fast speed, he was kicked into the blood pool before he could even react, causing waves of blood waves. He mumbled and drank a few mouthfuls of blood, and the foul stench in his nose almost caused him to faint. At this time, Qin Wu, who was in the middle of the blood pool, could no longer calm down and cultivate. As for Ling Yun''s movements on the other side, they were automatically ignored. What a joke, he was not stupid, he knew that he could not afford to offend the violent girl. "Second Brother, if he bullies your precious little brother, shouldn''t you express it!" Qin Feng''s face was full of grievance, he put on a ''pitiful'' look and swam towards Qin Wu. "Do you believe that I''ll beat you up!?" Qin Wu''s expression did not change at all, but one could faintly see the corner of his eyes twitching, as he coldly spoke. Then, he closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened at all. Qin Feng shrunk his neck when he heard this, and muttered to himself why did he not know how to love this cute and obedient brother of his so much. Welcome to the Sacred Light Martial God, group chat number 697295631 C746 Invigorating vital energy for recovery Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. It was finally time for the battle between the Chosen. In the center of the Lingxiao City, not far from the Imperial Palace, was a huge plaza. Nine huge round arenas were arranged in a crescent shape, and surrounded a huge pond enveloped in golden light. This was where the Heaven''s Pride Battle Assembly was held ¨C the Wind Cloud Platform! At this moment, the viewing platforms around the arena were already filled with people. The noise was deafening and filled with liveliness and passion, diluting the already solemn and dignified atmosphere of the capital by quite a bit. On the high platform in front of Stage One, the rows of tables and chairs at the very front were all distinguished guests. All the people seated at the tables and chairs were important figures of Soaring Cloud Empire, or at least the leaders of second-rate powers. At this time, it was still morning. Because the winter had just passed, the imperial city was still shrouded in a layer of faint morning mist, and a wave of moisture was transmitted over. Due to the fact that it was still early, the contestants as well as those from the big families had yet to arrive. Time slowly passed. The fiery red sun rose high into the sky, sprinkling down blazing rays of light that illuminated the earth. Under the blazing sun''s illumination, the snow that had yet to melt slowly melted. Under the blue sky, white clouds drifted past. The sun shone brilliantly, bright and warm but not hot. When it shone on his body, it was warm. The laziness of winter was swept away, and he was brimming with vigor. Occasionally, a cool breeze would caress their faces, causing them to feel refreshed. Today was the young generation of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Heaven''s Pride Competition. It was a true grand gathering, and it was much more lively than the Winter Hunt, where the members of the aristocratic families would participate. Today, under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people, the Third Year Heaven''s Pride Battle would begin. On this special day, Ling Yun did not change at all, it was as if he could not feel the slightest bit of urgency. Early in the morning, when he woke up, the Black Bamboo Manor was shrouded in a thin layer of mist. He slowly walked in the middle of the purple bamboo, his footsteps light and swift. He leisurely walked through the purple bamboo, collecting sparkling and translucent, flawless morning dew. "This fellow''s attitude is really good!" Ling Tian, Qin Wu, Qin Feng and Ling''er walked over. Qin Feng stretched a little, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and looked at Ling Yun''s figure that was shuttling through the purple bamboo forest, and shook his head. "You must be the one with a good attitude!" If the Heaven''s Pride Battle is about to begin, we might as well make the best use of our time to cultivate and still be able to sleep. " Ling Tian looked at him speechlessly, and said snappily. "Ling Yun said that I can''t be busy at this time. I need to adjust my condition before performing exceptionally well!" Qin Feng was not embarrassed as he brought Ling Yun out and said confidently, "Un, this is called nurturing one''s vitality!" "¡­" Ling Tian and the other two. "Don''t find excuses for your laziness!" Ling Yun walked back, his robes was drenched and stuck to his sturdy body. Ling''er very skillfully released the warm fire spiritual energy and dried it for him, like a cute little wife. It was difficult to connect her appearance right now with the person who was beating her up. Sometimes, Ling Yun also thought in his heart, does this girl also have two souls ¡­ "Let''s go, it''s getting late!" Ling Tian laughed and said, as usual he was dressed in a snow white robe, his long hair flowing down his shoulders, making him look ethereal. "En!" Ling Yun and the rest nodded their heads, when they reached Lingxiao City, the Heaven''s Pride Battle would begin. C747 Crown prince "Hey, Ling Yun, I say you, you don''t live in the Crown Prince''s Palace, you just stay in this remote corner of the Black Bamboo Manor. This is contrary to the teachings of your Ling family. " On the way to the Lingxiao City, with over a dozen horses sprinting, Qin Feng said to Ling Yun who was beside him. In this half a month, other than the appearance of the major event which began early in the Heaven''s Pride Battle, it had spread throughout the entire Soaring Cloud Empire. The news of Ling Yun being selected as the successor to the throne had also spread out. However, this matter, which should have set off waves of commotion, was suppressed because of the Heaven''s Pride Battle. Towards this result, Ling Yun also felt helpless, but he could not change Ling Ao''s decision, even if he deliberately avoided the Black Bamboo Manor s, it would be useless, as the imperial edict had reached the Black Bamboo Manor. Ling Yun knew, that this decision put a lot of pressure on Ling Ao. After all, if he wanted to become the master of a quasi-holy land, even if his own cultivation was not number one, he must not be too weak. Without a doubt, this decision gave some people in the Ling family an excuse, saying that it would cause instability. "If you want to say something, say it all at once!" Ling Yun knew very well that Qin Feng was a piss, so he indifferently glanced at him and said. "Brother, what sort of relationship do you think we have? We grew up together, and experienced life and death together. It can be said that we shared hardships and hardships together. Then, will we also share the blessings?" Qin Feng said shamelessly with a grin. "I don''t need anything more about being an official or a viscount, this Black Bamboo Manor is not bad, it can''t accommodate your dragon head, so just give it to me, your Crown Prince''s Palace is much better than this." Ling Yun was speechless. So it was because he had noticed his presence in the Black Bamboo Manor. "If you want the Black Bamboo Manor, you can, but ¡­" A hint of a smile emerged on Ling Yun''s face as he faintly spoke. "But what?" Qin Feng''s expression shook when he heard it, he knew that the Black Bamboo Manor was Ling Yun''s darling, it was impossible to get it, and he was just joking about it, but seeing Ling Yun like this, it seemed like he really had a chance to get it. "Quickly get married to Ying''er. This Black Bamboo Manor, I''ll treat it as a wedding present for you." Ling Yun looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. "Then forget it!" Qin Feng shook his head weakly, as if a cold eggplant had wilted. What a joke, if he were to marry Xu Ying''er now, then his plan of picking up girls would have failed. "Do you really intend to inherit the throne?" Ling''er gently raised her head in Ling Yun''s embrace and looked at Ling Yun with her beautiful eyes as she spoke a little speechlessly. "Do you think that''s possible?" Ling Yun felt a headache the moment he heard this matter, and helplessly said, "Letting him inherit the throne is an impossible task." "Then what should we do? The royal decree has already been passed down. You should know the personality of your royal grandfather. Ling Tian frowned. The imperial edict was given, and the golden mouth was opened. How could it be retracted so easily? Otherwise, how could the Royal Clan still have any prestige left? "Let''s think of a way in the future!" Ling Yun sighed helplessly, he shook his head and said, he was not in a rush right now, at least he had to have the Martial King before he left. Travelling across the continent without the aid of Martial King was a very dangerous thing to do. After all, the outside world wasn''t as peaceful as the Soaring Cloud Empire. "Brother Tian, why don''t you ¡­" Ling Yun smiled as he looked at Ling Tian. Before he could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Ling Tian, "Don''t even think about it, you know that my greatest wish is to walk the world freely using the battle sword. I am not the least bit interested in these trivial matters." "Sigh!" Ling Yun weakly sighed, and grumbled: "Royal Grandfather is really something, shouldn''t the successor be chosen from Big Uncle and the other brothers?" C748 Congratulations In the Wind Cloud Square, when Ling Yun and the rest arrived, it was already a sea of people. Although they did not intentionally release their powers at the front of stage number 1, they could still sense the tyrannical pressure that was being emitted from there. Ling Yun and the rest had just dismounted from their horses and were preparing to head towards Stage Five, when a group of people gathered around a few youth with extraordinary bearing and bearing, and walked over. "His Highness the Crown Prince, oh, that''s not right. His Highness has already been established as a storage monarch, so he should be called Your Highness Crown Prince. His identity has changed, as expected, it''s different now, to the point where the seniors of the big powers are waiting." Walking forward, a youth dressed in white spoke with a refined and gentle smile on his face. "Scram!" Qin Wu frowned, he did not know that the moment he came here, he would encounter Wang Yin, this loathsome hypocrite. That''s not right. The other party clearly did not come with good intentions. Furthermore, he had come from the front and was deliberately waiting for them here in order to cause trouble for them. Wang Yin''s gaze turned cold, his expression became ugly, but quickly recovered with a smile, "crown prince Qin Wu is a bit too heartless, aren''t you! We heard that His Highness was given the title of storage monarch and conferred the title of Crown Prince, so we came over to congratulate you, is that not okay? " Logically speaking, for Ling Yun to be chosen as the crown prince, as the storage monarch, there should naturally be some solemn ceremony. Only, this kind of inherited rules, when put on the head of a fellow like Ling Yun who didn''t follow his ancestors'' teachings, were completely thrown away. This made Ling Ao, Ling Zhan and the others feel extremely awkward. They could only explain that Ling Yun had prepared for the Heaven''s Pride Battle and was currently training in isolation, delaying the ceremony to wait for the end of it before carrying out the ceremony. Ling Yun raised his hand to stop the furious Qin Wu. Taking a step forward, he smilingly looked at the few youths in front of him and chuckled: "So you guys came to congratulate me, then, it really was a misunderstanding. However, since you are here to congratulate me, there should be a congratulatory present, yet you are empty-handed. The smiles on Wang Yin and the others froze, and their lips twitched. Do you really think we came here to congratulate you? However, they couldn''t help but smile brightly, because the consequences of Ling Yun''s last sentence were a little too serious. After all, no matter what was said, the Soaring Cloud Empire was a whole entity. The rest, even if it was the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion s, were only a part of it. As for Ling Yun, he was the future master of the whole thing. If they did not put Ling Yun in their eyes, then the people who wanted to help him would explain to them that they did not put the entire empire in their eyes. "Ha ha!" A violet-robed youth beside Wang Yin looked at Ling Yun with a spurious smile, "Since you''re here to congratulate me, how could you not have a congratulatory present? Just that, we are still juniors after all, and we''re only here in our personal capacity to congratulate you? The elders of the family might have to wait for the Heaven''s Pride Battle before they could pay a visit. However, our wedding gift is too shabby, I''m afraid it won''t enter the eyes of His Highness, it can only be meaningful, I hope His Highness doesn''t mind. " As he said that, a simple and unadorned ring on his finger started to shine, and an exquisite palm-sized gift box appeared in his hand, releasing a warm light. It was made out of warm jade, and for normal people, this jade box was extraordinary. He pretended not to care as he handed a tall and sturdy guard behind him over. The corner of his mouth was slightly twitching. This sort of thing was naturally impossible for him to personally hand it over. To him, that would be dishonorable. C749 Qin feng asked for gifts His words could be considered to be somewhat particular as well, because of what Ling Yun had said. If their wedding gift was too terrible, then they wouldn''t even put in their eyes. However, they had originally come to cause trouble, and didn''t even have any intentions of congratulating him, so where did the precious wedding gift come from on their bodies. Therefore, he said that he wanted to congratulate them in his private capacity, but it didn''t mean that he was from a family. This way, they would only need to take out some things that were slightly precious to them. It had to be said that he was a meticulous and tactful person. He had managed to stabilize the formation with just a few words. "Then, I''ll have to thank Young Marquis Zi Hao." Ling Yun did not even bat an eyelid as he nodded slightly towards Ling''er. This violet-clothed youth, also known as Zi Hao, was the future successor to one of the thirteen dukes of Soaring Cloud Empire. He had an extraordinary identity and was also from the side of Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. Zi Hao had exceptional talent, and was one of the leaders of the young generation in Soaring Cloud Empire. From the Spiritual Qi fluctuations in his body, he was already at the Great Circle of Martial Master. Ling''er very obediently took the box from the guard''s hands, and then, under the dark complexion of violet-robed youth Zi Hao, she lightly tossed and played, as if she had obtained some kind of novel toy. Elder sister, this is the spirit medicine my clan bestowed upon me, helping me to break through my Martial King. Can you mind a little? That way, my heart will feel better... He grit his teeth in silence, but his face revealed a very elegant smile. Even if I have to sell everything I have, I can''t let myself lose face ¡­ Although the others felt pained, they still took out gifts one after another. However, Ling Yun did not even take a glance at them, and had all of them accepted by Ling''er. "Thank you very much!" Receiving the gifts, although he did not put them in his eyes, his mood was good after seeing the few of them being embarrassed. Ling Yun laughed out loud, "Right now, with the Heaven''s Pride Battle, it will be hard to find time to invite everyone to a feast. The crown prince is inviting everyone to a banquet at the Crown Prince''s Palace. "Definitely!" Zi Hao and the others laughed dryly and then cupped their fists together as they left. There was a bit of dust in the air as they aggressively arrived, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, they gave them precious gifts. How could they not be depressed? "Hey, when the time comes don''t forget to bring a present, I wants one too!" Qin Feng shouted from behind. Swish! Zi Hao and the others almost stumbled and ran away as fast as they could. They couldn''t help but wipe away their cold sweat. Dammit, you still want a present? Are you f * cking a vampire? Just as they were about to leave, they heard the sound of footsteps from behind. Turning their heads to look, their eyes unconsciously lit up, and Qin Feng walked over with a smile, laughing: "Everyone, are you here to congratulate me as well? Just give me a present. " Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Zhang Yang replied. "Yes!" Although Ling Ruyan looked pretty cute and had a very good appearance, she was still a very influential and unkind person. If not, she wouldn''t have said that about Ling Yun that day in the Langyang Pavilion. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can go ahead!" "Alright, I''ll go!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go!" "Right now, it''s the Heaven''s Pride Battle, so there''s no time to congratulate you. I''ll be sure to come by then, I hope Your Highness doesn''t mind." Ling Yu had a smile on his face, as if losing the throne had no effect on him. He cupped his hands, and the group of people quickly turned around and left. C750 Toil day and night "He''s even the direct descendant of each of the great dukes. Why is he so rude, not even giving gifts and not even saying a word of congratulations? He''s clearly looking down on His Highness, he''s simply too arrogant." The few of them had not walked far when they heard Qin Feng''s voice. Ling Yu and the rest were so angry that their mouths were crooked. When did they ever say that they were here to congratulate Qin Feng, it was clearly because of their one-sided wish? But they also knew that it was impossible to win if they wanted to argue with Qin Feng. After all, the latter was the legacy of his'' old scoundrel ''grandfather. He had never cared about his words, unlike them who had such elegance and the majesty of the imperial family. The few individuals gnashed their teeth in anger. If there was a chance in the future, they would definitely beat up this sharp-tongued and irritating fellow. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to swallow their anger and quickly disappear into the crowd. "Eh, Wen Shang, he just came too?" Qin Feng turned his head and saw a group of people walking over from afar. He was slightly stunned for a moment before he smiled and walked over. "I ¡­" Ling Yun was speechless. He held his forehead and really wanted to say something loudly, this idiot had no relation to me at all. This fellow, was afraid that people would not know that he, Ling Yun, had become the storage monarch. Thinking of this, Ling Yun felt depressed. Without even thinking about it, he could already guess that when the Heaven''s Pride Battle began, he would inevitably be "taken care of" by others. "There seems to be something wrong with Wen Shang''s condition?" Just as he was thinking, Ling Tian''s surprised voice came from beside his ear. "Kidney Deficiency!" Qin Wu muttered as he turned to look. Ling Yun frowned slightly as he turned his head to look over. He was instantly stunned and shocked, and almost couldn''t recognize that it was a youth with a strong and vigorous body half a month ago. At the moment, Wen Shang''s face was pale, his eyes were swollen and his expression dispirited, his eyes bloodshot. "It can''t be that he''s being too lustful!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he said somewhat speechlessly. Of course, this was only a joke. He knew that Wen Shang''s perverted look on the surface was just an act, to prevent others from noticing that he had cultivated the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art, a technique that was extremely strange and sinister. With a powerful cultivation supporting him, even if he was only a Martial Master, he would still be fine if he did not close his eyes for seven or eight days. He could use meditating to cultivate and treat it as sleep. Of course, this wasn''t impossible. For example, pill refiners and blacksmiths, after spending so much time and effort, they would eventually become exhausted and exhausted. However, Wen Shang was not one of the occupations in the art refiner, he was just a pure warrior. At most, he was a warrior who cultivated dual cultivation techniques. "Could it be true? In order to improve his cultivation base, he had been working day and night these past few days. His Profound Qi had been consumed a lot! " But after looking at Wen Shang''s condition, which really matched, and knowing that he was training in the Yin and Yang replenishing dual cultivation technique, Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and said strangely. However, thinking about it, it was possible that she would do that thing without eating or drinking for half a month ¡­ It would be weird if there were no problems, but Wen Shang was not the type of person who would rush to win quickly! Profound Qi was the name for the man''s Yuan Yang power. When he got close, Ling Yun finally felt that something was amiss. The Spirit Qi in Wen Shang''s body was in disorder, as though it was going to erupt violently. He felt that Ling Tian and Qin Yang had also sensed it, and Qin Wu''s pupils contracted, and said in disbelief: "This, could it be that my cultivation went berserk!" C751 Calculating going berserk "Qi deviation?" Ling Tian was startled for a moment, then slightly nodded his head, but his eyes were still filled with suspicion. Qi deviation was undoubtedly what a martial artist feared the most. Moreover, the stronger a martial artist was, the more they feared it. This was because once they encountered it, the consequences would undoubtedly be severe. Lightly, it meant that his mind was not light. He would become deranged or his meridians would be broken. His cultivation would be destroyed in an instant and without Spirit Pills that could connect to his meridians, it would make it easier to insulate his Martial Dao. At most, he would perish on the spot. However, wasn''t this usually the case for Martial Kings and above? Wen Shang was only a Martial Master, how could he possibly have Qi deviation? This was precisely what they didn''t understand. A martial master''s cultivation going berserk; they had never heard of such a thing. Perhaps, this was the only one in the world! When Wen Shang was very quickly just a few meters away from them, he felt a strange aura. His eyes blinked a little, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said in a low voice: "I seem to know the reason why." "What reason?" Ling Tian and the rest immediately looked over and asked in a low voice. "It should be the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan!" Ling Yun said with some uncertainty. Of course, he kept his voice low, because Wen Shang was already very close. If Wen Shang knew about this, he would definitely go crazy. Because this was the first time such a pellet had appeared in the Soaring Cloud Empire, no, it should be the first time it had appeared in the world. At that time, Ling Yun did not even bid for it, so how could he know that it was a Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan? With Wen Shang''s intelligence, as long as he heard it, he would very quickly think that it was him who was taking it out to auction, and in fact, aimed at him. Ling Tian and Qin Wu were immediately relieved. Although they had heard about Wen Shang obtaining a sky-high price spirit pellet from the outside world at the time, they had also been fortunate enough to hear about it and have consumed it before. "You did something to the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan?" Ling Tian quickly guessed the reason, his divine sense moved swiftly, bringing the words into the few people''s ears. Ling Yun smiled and nodded slightly. "Are you sure he will bid? If someone else were to bid, wouldn''t that be harming the innocent? " Qin Wu frowned, and similarly used his spiritual will to send a sound transmission. His will was firm, the spiritual body had already condensed and formed a spiritual will, thus he could also send a message. "Don''t worry!" That Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan was specially made for Wen Shang. Even if he did not bid, and others bid, it would be fine. " Ling Yun also laughed as he secretly sent a sound transmission, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile. If his guess was right, Wen Shang definitely wanted to come before the Heaven''s Pride Battle to wash off his spirit, fade away his lead, and his mental state would become perfect, in order to prepare for breaking through Martial King. Otherwise, with the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art that he cultivated, over the years, he had at least collected over a hundred female virgin primary yin s. Breaking through the great realm of Martial King was nothing to the other heaven''s pride experts, but to Wen Shang, it was a huge barrier, and it was extremely possible that he would not be able to advance any further. This was because if one''s state of mind was dissatisfied, it was very likely that they would be invaded by the Inner Demon. His cultivation had long since reached the limit of a martial master (even half a step into the Martial King belonged to the martial master) and he could break through Martial King at any time, but he wanted to borrow the dragon pond''s power to perfectly break through the Martial King so that his foundation would not be damaged. However, he did not expect that the fact that he wanted to consume the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan before breaking through and perfect his state of mind had caused his cultivation to go berserk, almost causing him to die. With his current condition, being able to walk normally was already not bad. It was probably because the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had paid a huge price for this, otherwise, it would be difficult to even preserve his life. As for assaulting the Martial King, it was basically impossible. Whether or not he could even fight his way up to Heaven''s Pride Board was already up to a question. C752 At this time, Qin Feng was smiling and chattering something to Wen Shang. Because Wen Shang consumed the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan from the start, not only did he not cleanse his heart and clear away the lead, he had even caused his cultivation to go berserk and he almost died. He also had a suspicion that the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan was deliberately framed by others, but he found out from Xue Meigui that there was no problem with the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan at all. At that time, not only was Four Seas Chamber of Commerce''s chief pill refiner Wu, even President Yan of the art refiner''s Association was present. Furthermore, at that time, the mysterious man wanted to auction off two Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan but one of them was bought by Apothecary Wu at a high price and given to his descendants for consumption, there were no problems. Thus, he had also ruled out this suspicion. Firstly, he had placed two spiritual pills in the same jade bottle. At that time, he had casually taken one out and it would have been fine even if others had eaten it, so a spiritual pill definitely wouldn''t be a problem. Secondly, the mysterious person who auctioned the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan was sure that he would bid on it, and was sure that he would succeed? Thus, in the end, he could only helplessly assume that it was because of the conflict between the spirit pills and his technique. He was not in a good mood to begin with, but seeing Qin Feng, who had always been hostile towards him, swaying non-stop in front of him, his face was gloomy. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was in a terrible condition and he couldn''t do anything, even if Qin Wu and Ling Tian were by his side, he would have had the urge to teach them a lesson. "At this time, there are no treasures on you, so it would be impolite to give gifts in private. Wait until Your Highness inherits the seal of the storage monarch, then you can officially join the Eastern Palace Lord to invite all the officials! At that time, I will definitely prepare a generous gift! " Suppressing the urge of beating Qin Feng up, Wen Shang cupped his fists and chuckled. Although there was no problem for Ling Yun to enter the Eastern Palace at the moment, it was not in accordance with etiquette. Before this, they still had to hold a grand ceremony. After all, this was related to a nation''s storage monarch, and it was related to the future king. Even if Ling Yun didn''t want to, there would still be procedures. Otherwise, not only would he be unlucky, the ancestors of the other bloodlines would also be dissatisfied with Ling Ao, and give him to the clansmen who were lusting after the throne. Although Ling Ao was the person in charge of the clan, he still had to give face to the ancestors. Although the ancestors had the bloodline curse on them and couldn''t betray them, it would still cause the clan to split into several factions. This would undoubtedly weaken the family''s cohesion and weaken their strength. At this critical moment, it would undoubtedly be unwise to do so. If the family''s thousand years of foundation were to be destroyed, then they would become the family''s sinner. "Given how close we are, it should be fine for us to give it to you in private!" Qin Feng chuckled, he had also noticed that Wen Shang''s situation was bad, and smiled as he walked forward to hug Wen Shang, with their arms around their shoulders. Those who did not know what kind of relationship they had would think that their relationship was actually that good. Wen Shang was secretly furious in his heart, because Qin Feng was extremely unkind, to actually use spirit energy to invade his body and investigate his actual condition. However, he did not dare to reveal it on his face, and with a smile on his face, his body lightly trembled, causing Qin Feng to withdraw. "Farewell!" Wen Shang said with a smile, cupped his fists, and then turned to leave. When he walked to a corner where no one was paying attention to, his face suddenly flushed an abnormal red color, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His situation was not good to begin with. Spiritual energy was in disorder as it rampaged within his body, constantly suppressing it. The extremely violent thunder-attribute spiritual energy that had been invaded by Qin Feng earlier, and he had used this spiritual energy to force Qin Feng back, caused the disordered spiritual energy within his body to rage, and broke through his suppression. He had suffered quite a heavy wound in an instant. "Qin..." "Wind ¡­" Wen Shang''s face was gloomy, the two words that came out of his mouth, was filled with killing intent. C753 Heaven chosen qin yu "Truly amazing!" A touch of paleness surfaced on Qin Feng''s face as he suppressed the roiling blood and vitality. "His cultivation should have reached the limit of a Martial Master long ago. He only suppressed himself not breaking through until the dragon pond was activated." Qin Wu''s face revealed a rare serious look, his eyes was filled with fighting spirit. Half a month ago, he had sparred with Wen Shang, so he was the clearest about how terrifying his opponent was. Even though he had won, he knew that it was because his opponent had gone easy on him. However, for the sake of the Profound King Grass, he did not expose it then. The other party was willing to give a heavenly and earthly treasures, so naturally, he would not let them go. Even if he would not make a breakthrough with the help of the Profound King Grass, he could at least give his clan another Expert of Martial King stage. Martial King, to a power that was known as a first-rate power like the Qin Family, although it was nothing, it was still a mainstay. No one would think that it was too much, and many things, it was precisely handled by people with this cultivation that were the most suitable. Of course, the most important thing was that he already knew of Wen Shang''s strength and he did not want to fight to the death with him. "En!" Ling Tian also slightly nodded his head, with an incomparably sharp gaze, he revealed a serious expression and said softly: "Wen Shang, very strong. Among the younger generation, only Brother Qin Yu was able to firmly suppress him! "But she''s on par with Sister Qing Xue." Qin Wu and the rest were silent, their faces revealing their sadness. Qin Yu was the peerless heaven''s pride level expert from the Prince Qin''s Mansion. A few years ago, he had dominated the younger generation of Essence domain and was rarely seen as his opponent. Compared to the War King back then, he was treated as a sign of revival for the Soaring Cloud Empire. Unfortunately, due to the envy of the heavens, he fell at such a young age. If Qin Yu hadn''t died, he would still be eighteen right now, in the prime of his youth, in the prime of his life when he was in high spirits and was full of ambition, and right now, his cultivation should also be at the Martial Monarch level! With his natural talent, as long as he didn''t perish, he would definitely become a Saint within a hundred years! However, that was precisely the case. His sharpness was revealed, and people feared him. He then strangled him within the cradle, not daring to let him grow. That time, when the news of Qin Yu''s death reached them, the Soaring Cloud Empire, who viewed Qin Yu as a hope that the Sacred Grounds would be restored, was naturally enraged. In the following half a month, more than a hundred heaven''s pride level experts of the hostile forces in the Soaring Cloud Empire had died, and a profound quasi-holy land had been removed from the Essence domain overnight. The entire Essence domain was shaken. What was most shocking was that the elders and disciples outside the Yuan Gate and the Yuan Gate had all received ambushes. It was rumored that a quasi-Saint Elder from Yuan Gate who was travelling was killed. Although there was no evidence that the Soaring Cloud Empire was the culprit, the answer was obvious. Some forces naturally wanted to take this opportunity to join hands with others to make a move against Soaring Cloud Empire, but because there were no responses from other forces, they left it at that. This was because the Soaring Cloud Empire had already expressed his attitude. In his fury, he had attacked with a signal. If he wanted to fight, he could. This is Soaring Cloud Empire''s determination! Even the Yuan Gate had become silent. Although they really wanted to destroy the Soaring Cloud Empire, to completely eradicate their former opponent, and eliminate him from his roots, forever eliminating any future troubles. However, under the constraints of the Evil Killing Alliance and the fact that they could not easily interfere with Martial Saint, they still swallowed their anger down. This was because although the Soaring Cloud Empire was a piece of fat, he was not a rabbit. He was definitely not a soft persimmon either. C754 Chosen seat "It''s a pity, this time we went berserk, it hurt our foundation, and it is a huge test of our temperament. Even if he is still ranked in the Heaven''s Pride Board, the gap between us and him has already widened, to the point where there is no gap. To step into the Martial King realm before him, was a huge advantage! In the future, it will be him chasing after us. " Qin Feng''s face was full of confidence, and he snorted. "You said it already, this Qi deviation, to him, may have been a calamity, but it might have turned into a type of opportunity. As long as he is not attacked and his character is not damaged, he will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in the future! " After being silent for a moment, Ling Yun said faintly, his eyes becoming serious, "That, is definitely a great enemy!" , Qin Feng and the rest all nodded their heads slightly. Inner demons were sometimes like thunder tribulations, and it was also a type of test. As long as they passed it, their cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. "Then I hope that he will be beaten until he can''t recover from this!" Qin Feng said as his mouth twitched. Ling Yun laughed bitterly. Although from their perspective, he hoped that this would be the case, but he knew that this was almost impossible. He did not see the slightest bit of decadence on Wen Shang. Ling Tian also sighed lightly, and laughed bitterly: "Let''s go! "Time is almost up!" At this moment, they were still outside the Wind and Cloud Plaza. The area in front of them was already packed with people, and the noise was like wave after wave of waves. Outside of the square, there were fully armed troops maintaining order. Each of them had a solemn expression and held sharp spears in their hands. Their killing intent filled the air. Among these people, there were many who were emitting powerful auras. At this time, not only were there ordinary citizens in the plaza, there were also experts gathered in every direction. If there was any commotion, it would likely cause a huge commotion. They all had extraordinary identities, like Ling Tian, Ling Yun, and the others. They were Young Chosen s of the Heaven''s Pride Board and had their own entrances, so they did not need to slowly squeeze in like the others. Soon, the group of people arrived at the platform next to Ring Five. Next to the platform were the spectator stands for the ordinary people. The high platform was ring-shaped, with a semicircular shape, surrounding one side of the stage. In the furthest row, there were no more than fifty seats, and among them, the seat in the middle seemed to be larger than the others, with the word "1" written at the back. On the two sides of the first seat, there were two and three respectively. The remaining forty-seven seats were divided into two sides, and each one of them was the focus of attention of the crowd, representing a supreme glory. These fifty seats were the seats belonging to the fifty heaven''s pride level experts in Heaven''s Pride Board. The first position formed from gold was the seat of honor for the Heaven''s Pride Board. Gold was not much on this continent, but it was also a symbol of nobility. At this moment, there were already more than thirty people sitting on the fifty seats. All of them were young, young, and full of vigor. Some of them even had a hint of arrogance. On the stands below, gazes of fervent reverence were gathered from all directions. After all, to be able to sit in this position was sufficient to prove that they were the elites of the young generation within Soaring Cloud Empire. Behind the fifty Heaven''s Pride seats, there were seven to eight rows. These seats were all reserved for those of the younger generation with status or strength. C755 Qin fengs resentment The first and fifth of the nine high platforms were considered rather special. The first were those with status or strength of the older generation, and the fifth were those of the younger generation. As for the other seven, although they were only able to sit on it because of their strength and status, they did not have this sort of special meaning, nor did they have this sort of glory. Ling Yun frowned slightly. He, Qin Feng and the others had their own seats, but he had brought all the members of the fifth squadron and nine captains who had gotten the first place in the previous exam over. The seats on the platform were limited, there were only a few seats left. "Your Highness, let''s go to the stands below!" Seeing through Ling Yun''s thoughts, the fifth squadron leader Qin Rufeng, who had already led the team to win a few times over, walked up and spoke respectfully. Ling Yun stared at him, and said indifferently: "It''s fine, follow me!" "Your Highness!" A thin and delicate youth walked over and slightly bowed. "Mo Xiao, your cultivation has also reached such a stage. Good, you must have a good fight later!" Qin Wu took a step forward and patted the youth''s shoulder, his eyes surging with the desire to battle. The young man''s expression turned bitter, and he shook his head helplessly. He was the young master of the Mo Clan, Mo Xiao, who did not have much business ability, nor did he have a nimble mind, but his talent in cultivation was not bad, and was one of the top few amongst the young generation in the Soaring Cloud Empire. Dong, dong, dong! He raised his eyes and saw a sturdy young man who was over two meters tall, like an iron tower. His bronze colored body was releasing astonishing energy fluctuations, his muscles were like horned dragons, full of explosive power. "Tie Ming!" Ling Yun nodded at the teenager with a smile, then turned his head to look at Luo Feng behind him. Tie Ming, the Young Marquis of a reigning nation. Although he was only seventeen years old, he already possessed the rank of a deputy general. "Fatty Tie, stand down. I don''t want to raise my head and talk!" Qin Feng crossed his arms in front of his chest, as he looked at the youth in front of him with displeasure. Although the youth was not as handsome as him, not as handsome as he was, but with such a physique, he had stolen all his limelight. Standing together with the other party, it was as though they were weeds under a huge tree. Tie Ming possessed the blood of the Ancient Giants, so even if he was not pure, it was enough for him to be tall. He was around 2.45 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a bulky waist. Although Qin Feng''s looks were not bad and he was rather handsome, with a godlike appearance and a handsome face, he was still around 1.8 meters tall. However, he was also a bit thin, compared to this Tie Ta, ai ¡­ Not to mention the others, even Qin Feng himself was in a bad mood. He had always been the one to steal other people''s limelight. His face was dark as he tried his best to straighten his back. However, even if he stood on tiptoe, it would still only reach the position of his opponent''s chest. This made him feel even more annoyed. So what if he was tall? Can you look down on people? Damn, in the future, I will definitely not stand together with people who possess the bloodline of the Giant Humans. This is simply too much of a limelight, Qin Feng''s heart was filled with resentment. "I''m not fat, I''m strong!" Hearing Qin Feng call him Fatty Tie, he scratched his head honestly and extended an arm that was thicker than Qin Feng''s thigh. With a thunderous laughter, he corrected Qin Feng: "Young Master Qin, I''m not fat here, I''m strong!" C756 Farewell ling qing xue "Alright, alright. You''re strong, not fat!" Qin Feng''s face was filled with displeasure as he retreated a few steps, and said angrily. If he could not win against the other party, he would have already rushed forward. "Hey, that girl Ling Qingxue is here too. When did he come?" Taking a few steps back, without the protection of the "Tie Ta", he saw a beautiful figure emitting a cold aura that could repel people a thousand miles away. His eyes lit up as he eagerly ran over. However, he had actually suffered a blow to the door. Ling Qingxue didn''t even bother to glance at him, and it was unknown if it was unintentional or not, but the moment he walked past him, he stepped on his foot. Then, he walked away as if nothing had happened, leaving behind a grinning Qin Feng. "Sister Qing Xue!" Ling Yun and the rest immediately shouted out. "Princess Qinxue!" Tie Ming cupped his fists and bowed with a serious face. Ling Qingxue was only the emperor''s granddaughter. Her father was the emperor, so she should be addressed as Princess or something like that, but she had established countless military merits and was doted upon by Ling Ao, so she was bestowed the title of princess. Although her position was not as high as Ling Yun''s, the crown prince, which was above all the noble lords, she was still on par with them. And because she was a direct descendant of the Ling family, those noble kings still had to bow to her as if she was Ling Zhan and the others. "Isn''t Sister Qinxue at the Northern Battlefield?" Upon seeing Ling Qingxue, Ling Yun was slightly stunned as he said in surprise. "Xiao Yun, you are about to undergo the grand ceremony. As for this sister of mine, even if all sorts of things have been done to her, she should still come, right? "What, you don''t welcome it?" Ling Qingxue''s face revealed a faint smile, and asked with his eyebrows raised. "Of course!" Ling Yun laughed, and scratched his head helplessly. Seems like he would not be able to avoid Crown Prince Feng''s grand ceremony. Alright, let''s take advantage of this opportunity. Those nobles and major powers must be sending them expensive gifts! "Clang!" A deep and deep bell sound rang out, and the sound wave spread out like a wave. Hearing the chiming of the bell, the clamor in the surroundings immediately died down. For a moment, the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. "The Heaven''s Pride Battle is about to begin." Ling Tian''s eyes darkened, he looked at Ling Yun and the others, and laughed: "I''ll go first." As he spoke, he walked towards Seat # 1. That was his seat. "We''re leaving too!" Qin Wu, Mo Xiao and Tie Ming also nodded their heads, they were ranked relatively high, and Tie Ming, who was the worst, was also ranked seventh last time. It was probably because he met Ling Tian midway that he went easy on him, if not, with his cultivation, he would probably be at the top. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said with a smile, his seat was not far from Qin Feng''s. As for Ling Qingxue, although she was not fully eighteen years old, she did not participate in the previous Heaven''s Pride Battle, so there were no seats for her. However, with her cultivation, it would be extremely easy for her to find a spot on the stage. Even if her cultivation was insufficient, a beauty was still a patent that would make people envious. There was definitely someone who was willing to give up a spot for her. "Lin Xie, Luo Feng... You guys can sit here! " Seeing a few empty seats, Ling Yun spoke up. "Yes sir!" Lin Xie and the rest immediately replied. The people at the side frowned, but when they remembered Ling Yun''s identity, his and a few others'' Martial Masters and above, they suppressed their words to their lips and expressed their silence. Given their esteemed status, they were free to assign their seats to them as they pleased. Even so, they were unable to say anything about it. "Yuying, you three sit here!" Ling Yun brought the remaining people and walked a distance away before meeting an empty seat again, and said to the young girl in the fifth team who had a heroic look between her eyebrows. "Your Highness, there are only so many seats on this stage. Could it be that you want to occupy all of them? This place is not a place where any random cat or dog can come here. Even if you are the crown prince, you can''t do this! " C757 Power is respected "Your Highness, there are only so many seats on this stage. Could it be that you want to occupy all of them? This place is not a place where any random cat or dog can come here. Even as the Crown Prince, you shouldn''t be so overbearing! " A discordant voice slowly sounded out, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Even the Heaven''s Pride in the first row of Heaven''s Pride Board turned to look at him. "Do you have any objections?" Ling Yun frowned slightly, revealing displeasure on his face. He looked at the youth who spoke, and asked with an indifferent voice. "This one is just a child of an ordinary family, and does not have an official title. What right do I have to object to His Highness?" The youth smiled with a trace of contempt in his eyes. He said calmly, "However, the seats on this high platform are limited. Not everyone can sit on it. Of course, with your highness'' status, we don''t have any objections if you really want them to sit on it. But, I''m afraid that all the other powers will ¡­ Hehe, that''s all I can say, I hope Your Highness will consider it more. " Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, he walked towards him step by step, his expression calm and indifferent. "What does Your Highness want to do?" Under Ling Yun''s calm expression, the youth felt a formless pressure, and his face revealed a trace of panic. He was a core disciple of a first-rate power, yet he was already a Martial Master at such a young age. A trash like him was actually able to make him show such panic. This was truly a great shame and humiliation. "Pa!" Ling Yun did not speak, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped his opponent''s face, loud and clear, causing the originally noisy crowd to quiet down, all of the youths had their eyes wide open as they looked in his direction. "You?" Just a moment ago, he was actually slapped by a piece of trash. He was infuriated, and the veins on his forehead stood out. If not for the fact that he was wary of Ling Yun''s identity and still had a trace of rationality, he would have already made his move. "Jiang Zhen, what is I doing? When did it become your turn to point fingers? "Since you have your own opinions and think that the seats here aren''t enough, you should make way for me!" Ling Yun said expressionlessly. This youth was the young master of the Jiang family who had brainlessly threatened Wen Shang in the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce a few months ago. "You?" Anger was written all over Jiang Zhen''s face. "Your Highness, isn''t this a bit too much?" A youth beside him frowned. "None of your business!" Ling Yun casually swept a glance over him, ignoring the other party''s trembling anger. Then, he looked at Jiang Xian and said with an indifferent voice: "You''ve already said it, this place is not for some random cat or dog to sit on." "That will depend on whether they have the ability!" With a furious expression, Jiang Zhen snorted coldly. Ling Yun''s expression turned cold, but he nodded slightly. He looked at Qin Rufeng and instructed: "Ru Feng, whether or not you can sit here, will depend on your abilities." Although he could expel criticism from the masses, he would still give an impression of being tyrannical and unreasonable. For Qin Rufeng and the others to take action, although they had stolen it from Jiang Xian, they had to rely on their own strength. The positions on this high platform were already up for grabs. If one wished to sit on it, one would need to possess sufficient strength. Else, one would only be able to make a fool of themselves. Everything, strength was respected! Except, for first-rate powers like the Jiang family, even if someone was weak, very few would dare make them give up their seat. However, Ling Yun was not afraid! "Yes sir!" Qin Rufeng nodded slightly, his sharp eyes looking at Jiang Xian. "If you guys have taken a fancy to these spots, you can challenge them. If you win, just sit down. No one will say anything." Ling Yun calmly pointed to a dozen or so places, where people were seated, and they were all people from the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. C758 Seven chimes of the bell Originally, there was a vacant seat, but Jiang Xian''s words had made him angry. Since he didn''t give him face, there was no need to give him face. So what if he was a bit domineering? The youths that were pointed out were first stunned before anger surged onto their faces. Then, cruel expressions filled their faces. If they really wanted to challenge them, then everyone would know how formidable they were. "Let''s go!" With that, Ling Yun ignored Jiang Xian whose eyes were spitting fire, he walked past him, he believed that Qin Rufeng and the rest would not disappoint him. In this world, there were people with outstanding talents, and there were naturally those who didn''t have any talent in cultivation. Even though the people he pointed to earlier were all from large clans and seemed to be targeting them, their cultivations were not that high. They were just foppish playboys who only knew how to eat and drink. The ninth squadron members had only trained for a short period of time, so their cultivation was naturally inferior to the youths sitting on the high platforms based on their real abilities. However, they had nothing to do with those who had used Ling Dans and had risen from the ranks of their clans. He didn''t need to be afraid of others because they were afraid of him. Soon, he arrived at his seat ¡ª # 41, which was already quite far away. And Qin Feng, on the other hand, was ranked a bit higher, at least rank thirty. As for Ling''er and Ling Qingxue, they were not placed in the Heaven''s Pride Board s, so they did not have their own seats. But with their cultivation, it was extremely easy for them to obtain a seat. As Ling Yun had expected, in merely two minutes, Qin Rufeng and the rest had all sat on the stage, and correspondingly, a portion of the people left the stage in a sorry state. Although there were still empty seats, they did not have that face, as they looked at Ling Yun with resentment and gnashed their teeth. Clang clang clang ¡­ A scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the low and melodious bell sound spread across the entire Lingxiao City, causing the entire Wind Cloud Plaza to boil. The bell tolled seven times consecutively, and the boiling atmosphere instantly reached its peak. Everyone knew that the Heaven''s Pride Battle had officially begun. Moreover, with the seven chimes of the bell, it could be seen how important the Heaven''s Pride Battle was, it was extremely rare, and only when the new emperor ascended the throne or relinquished his position, or when the empire was facing a life and death crisis, the seven chimes would ring out, and the eight chimes would only ring out during storage monarch''s grand ceremony. After a moment, the deafening noise came to a standstill as fireworks and firecrackers resounded in the sky. The fireworks were bright and resplendent as they formed the words "Soaring Cloud''s Heaven Chosen Battle". "Ling Xiao, the battle of Heaven''s Pride, begin now. Young Heaven''s Pride, show me your three years of bitter cultivation!" On the lofty and imposing stage number one, Ling Ao stood up, and scanned his surroundings with an imposing gaze. That imposing and vast voice, slowly resounded beside everyone''s ears. Following which, countless cheers broke out. "Quiet!" A cold voice rang out, and the scene in front of everyone''s eyes blurred. A middle-aged man with a sharp and distinct countenance appeared out of nowhere in the first stage. His entire body was emitting a powerful pressure and a frightening fluctuation of Spiritual Energy. "Prince Zhi, I didn''t think that the referee would be him!" Whispers rang out. "Would he be biased towards the people of Ling family?" Someone asked worriedly. "How is this possible? Let alone the presence of outsiders, even those from the powers in Arena Number 1 would allow such a thing to happen?" "¡­" "This king shall be the referee for this Heaven''s Pride Battle. Next, this king shall announce the rules for this battle." Ling Zhi looked around, and then his voice sounded out. C759 Rule reward "This time''s Heaven''s Pride Battle is different from the past, the rules are simple, and that is the Challenge Competition. Anyone below the stage, as long as they are not 18 years old, can go up to challenge Young Chosen. The Heaven''s Pride Ranking in Heaven''s Pride Board is the lowest, and everyone has three opportunities. At the same time, in order to be fair, the Young Chosen onstage only have five chances to be challenged. Ling Zhi''s deep and vast voice spread throughout the huge Wind Cloud Square, and without any accident, it caused another wave of discussion. After all, in all of the previous battles with Heaven''s Pride, there was no such rule as the Challenge Competition, and even all of the Heaven''s Pride in Heaven''s Pride Board had to draw lots to compete in the individual competition. After all, all of the previous fights with Heaven''s Pride had no such rule, and even all of the Heaven''s Pride in the Heaven''s Pride Board had to draw lots. As long as they could make it to the end, everyone would have to fight hundreds of fierce battles. This time, the Challenger League would be held, and there would be no stratification of ages. In this way, only the top geniuses would have the chance to participate. For those youths who had not yet become Martial Masters, regardless of their talent, they would not have the chance to be ranked. To them, this was a bit unfair. However, in this world, where could there truly be fairness, absolute fairness? Just like those rules, they were set by the strong to restrain the weak. It could be said that for the strong, there wasn''t much restriction. It could be said that they had already surpassed the limits of the rules. In the audience, many of the youths had dark expressions on their faces, clenching their fists tightly, unwillingness written on their young and firm faces, but they could do nothing about it, because this was the decision of the higher ups of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and no one could change it. They were still young, and had never thought of entering the Heaven''s Pride Board on their first try. However, fighting with a Heaven''s Pride was very beneficial for their battle experience and knowledge, so even if they did not have the chance to enter the rankings, they still chose to travel across mountains and rivers. It was a pity that they did not have any chance to participate this time. Ling Zhi did not reveal any surprise at the youngsters'' reactions. He gently smiled, and his voice became gentle and affable as he said, "We also know that this kind of decision is unfair to many of the younger heaven''s pride level experts. It would miss a chance to temper ourselves. However, the battle between the heaven''s pride experts had begun earlier, so it was an urgent matter to begin with. " As for what was the most urgent matter for them to make this decision, he did not explain. Moreover, there was no need to explain. After pausing for a moment, he faintly smiled and said: "When the Challenge Competition is over, and the 50 heaven''s pride experts have appeared, the elimination round for all the youths will be held according to the rules of the year. The stage will be stratified according to age and 100 of them will be sent into the dragon pond to be baptized. As the sound of his voice faded, the stage was in an uproar. The eyes of the youths were glaring at each other, they had never thought that there would be such a result, and to the Young Chosen, it was like a bright flower blooming in a village. Not only did they not suffer a loss, but they also had a greater chance of receiving the baptism because the strongest 50 people would no longer be able to participate in the elimination round. To them, it was like a piece of heavenly good news. "Next, let''s talk about the Young Chosen''s rewards. This time, due to a few things, it can be considered to be taken advantage of. The dragon pond''s training time all increased. The number one place in the Heaven''s Pride Board will have an extra day, which means four days. The second and third place will have three days, the fourth to tenth place will have two days, and the rest of the heaven''s pride experts will have one day. " With regards to the time spent training in the dragon pond, all the Young Chosen s'' eyes turned red. At the same time, they were extremely suspicious of the reason that caused the higher ups to make such a decision. When the dragon pond opens, not only would it consume the comprehension of the Martial Dao left behind by the senior Daoists inside, it would also cause the spirit energy to become thin. If one wanted to provide for the cultivation of this many people, the amount of spirit energy accumulated over the past three years would simply be insufficient. Even Ling Yun was moved, he never thought that the higher ups would make such a decision, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he did not lose his composure. To others, the dragon pond was the number one cultivation paradise of the Soaring Cloud Empire. As long as they went in, even if it was just for two hours, there would be an earth-shaking change after they came out. It was normal for them to have breakthroughs. But to him, it was a bit useless, because he did not need the comprehension of the Martial Dao left behind by the strong practitioners of the transformation of the Soaring Cloud Empire. The strongest people only needed the comprehension of the, and the majority of them only needed the comprehension of the Martial Sovereign to complete. Amongst the violet ring, there was a spirit well, which was constantly releasing pure spirit energy like the Spirit Spring. Furthermore, when he was in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, he had directly taken away a pool of Spirit Crystal s, as well as the spirit energy that was dense and not able to melt within the Pill Artifact Hall. There was even less of a need to mention the fact that he still had the five elements in the Five Color Lake of Sovereign Pagoda. No, he was a nine attribute Spirit Liquid. Grandmist gave birth to yin and yang, yin and yang evolved into the five elements, and the five elements gave birth to all life ¡­ However, that pool of Spirit Liquid, after breaking through the Martial Master realm, had awakened its primordial spirit. That pool of Spirit Liquid, after breaking through the Martial Master realm, that pool of Spirit Liquid, had awakened its primordial spirit, that place that was called the strongest body in Gu Jin. If it were not for the pool of Spirit Liquid s that had accumulated for an unknown number of years, there was basically no hope for Ling Yun to awaken this physique that should not exist in this world. Unless he was able to activate the Hungmeng Supreme Spell at full power within the Samurai Completion and swallow most of the Essence domain''s spirit energy. However, how could this be possible? The very first thing he would do was to be stopped by an expert, and then he would be captured and investigated. Thinking about it, Ling Yun became terrified. If there were no Sovereign Pagoda s, then he would most likely die in this life, even if he did not die in the end. Very quickly, Ling Zhi, who was in Stage One, spoke of the other rewards. The first place of the Heaven''s Pride Board would receive one high class three offensive spirit weapon, one mid class three defensive spirit weapon, one bottle of Spirit Gathering Pellet, and five hundred thousand spirit Stone. The second was a third stage high attacking spirit weapon, the third stage low defense spirit weapon, a bottle of third stage Spirit Gathering Pills, and four hundred thousand spirit Stone as reward. The third stage only had the third stage high attack spirit weapon, a bottle of third stage Spirit Gathering Pills, and three hundred thousand spirit Stone as reward. The rewards for the fourth to tenth round were two hundred thousand spirit Stone and a bottle of Stage Three Spirit Gathering Pellet. The top twenty (excluding the top ten) second stage high class offensive spirit weapon s, a bottle of third stage Spirit Gathering Pellet, and a hundred thousand spirit Stone as rewards. From the 30th to the 50th, they were level two high offensive spirit weapon, a bottle of level two Spirit Gathering Pellet and fifty thousand spirit Stone as rewards. It could be said that the rewards were extremely generous. Even the top three Martial Kings would be tempted by them, and only quasi-holy land, who had a deep background, could take it out to reward such an outstanding Heaven''s Pride. C760 Miserable odds Of course, in addition to that, there was also the reward of the Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique, the reward of the first rank, one set of the low-level Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique, the reward of the second, third, and low level earth-grade, one set of the Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique of the fourth to tenth levels. The other set of Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique s were at the lower level of the profound level. For those of low birth, this was what tempted them the most. One had to know that a Profound Ranked cultivation technique was naturally nothing to a colossus like the quasi-holy land. One could take out a bunch of them at will, but in the outside world, even third-rate powers would find it difficult to obtain one. Before the Heaven''s Pride Battle began, some people had gathered information on Lingxiao City and the many youths participating in the Heaven''s Pride Battle in various large cities. Then, they started peeling off the names one by one and picked out some popular candidates, using all kinds of methods to evaluate the probability of them being able to enter Heaven''s Pride Board. Finally, they used various channels to spread the news, making this news known to everyone. The people who did this naturally weren''t bored. They had their own reasons, which was to open a bet and make use of this opportunity to earn some money. Amongst them, the three great underground powers of the Lingxiao City and the Mo Clan had the biggest betting table. With the support of the huge forces behind them, no one was worried about going back on their words. And without question, people like Ling Tian, Qin Wu, Wen Shang, Mo Xiao, Tie Ming, and the others would naturally become hot contenders for the championship. Many people could guess that this Heaven''s Pride Battle was very important. It was different from the past, so Wen Shang would not hide his power like he did in the past. Furthermore, the majority of the 50 heaven''s pride experts above Heaven''s Pride Board were still popular candidates, but there was one exception, and that was Ling Yun. Many people knew that more than half a year ago, Ling Yun and Ling Ye had fought. At that time, he was only a late stage Rank one body cultivator. With such strength, how could he compare with those heaven''s pride level experts who had already broken through to the Martial Master realm and had settled in here for a very long time? As such, he was not one of the most popular candidates. The most comical part was that his odds were the highest among everyone here. Not only that, they even broke the previous record of being on the Heaven''s Pride Board. That was to say, if Ling Yun did not fall, as long as someone bet a spirit Stone on him, they would be able to get thirty spirit Stone. Although the odds were high, other than some people who wanted to rely on luck to try their luck, there were very few people who would bet and not do things that would make a difference. After all, in their opinion, this was clearly giving spirit Stone s to the person who opened the competition. And this miserable payout, even if Ling Yun had a good reputation amongst the commoners in Lingxiao City, instantly became the topic of conversation among the people. Someone joked that if anyone casually bet twenty thousand to twenty thousand spirit Stone on Ling Yun, if he really did charge out of the siege and went to the Heaven''s Pride Board again, wouldn''t he be making a huge profit? Not only would he have enough cultivation resources in the future, he might even be able to get a good impression of Ling Yun. At this time, at the entrance of one of the four largest betting stands, Frenzied Lion Gang, stood a full of people, it was extremely noisy. Suddenly, everyone felt the ground shake. At that time, they thought that there was an earthquake. When they raised their heads, they saw that it was a round ball of flesh that was like a mountain of flesh. "It''s Young Master Mo Xin, what is he doing here?" Looking at "Flesh Mountain", someone was stunned for a moment before being filled with confusion. "Idiot, of course I''m here to place bets. I don''t even know this." "The Mo Clan already opened his mouth, what is he doing here?" "You''re still not admitting it when I say you''re stupid? Think about it, if he made a bet with Mo Clan, even if he won, what would he get, would even change the payout. However, in Frenzied Lion Gang, it would be different." "That''s true!" C761 Betting Dong, dong, dong! Everyone could clearly see that the origin of the earthquake was a plump youth. Looking at his appearance, he weighed at least four hundred jin, and had definitely broken the limits of a human''s body weight. Even if he was wearing a large robe, it would still be difficult to wrap around his meatball-like body. A round belly was hugged by his short arms, otherwise he would have to worry if it would drag on the ground. This fatty was without a doubt another close friend of Ling Yun''s ¡ª ¡ª Second Young Master of Mo Clan, Mo Xin. Although he could cultivate, he was still more trash than Ling Yun. Actually, the reason Ling Yun was called trash was because his Qi Sea could not store spirit energy, and not because he was the weakest amongst his generation. Many of those foppish rich kids were still in the warrior realm, and he had even created them using miraculous pills and medicines. In front of the opening of the Frenzied Lion Gang, everyone stepped aside, their mouths twitching as they looked at the young man who was rolling in waves of meat. "Young master Mo, I wonder who you are betting on?" When his opponent came, the people of Frenzied Lion Gang took him seriously, and a fattened middle-aged man walked out from the backstage with a smile on his face, and asked with a smile. Although they were competitors, they still had to do their work on the surface. There was no rule stating that their competitors could not bet on each other. "Is this how you Frenzied Lion Gang people entertain guests?" Mo Xin panted heavily as his sweat flowed like water. His eyes that were as large as slits were opened wide as he glared at the middle-aged man and spoke without the slightest trace of politeness. "Servants, bring a stool to Second Young Master Mo and serve tea!" The middle-aged man''s eyes twitched. He was angry, but he still wanted to do business, otherwise, if the fat man pestered him, the guests would be dragged away by the other customers, which would be too much of a loss. He would be punished, he said to the shop assistant behind him. A few minutes later, the few of them brought out a stool that could be called a giant out of stools, and respectfully placed it behind Mo Xin. To be honest, it was really hard to find a suitable stool for Mo Xin. Not only was it big, it had to be of good quality to be able to bear his weight. Moreover, this master was also known for his pickiness. He had to be soft. Looking at the gigantic stool that Mo Xin was sitting on, the people around him were secretly speechless. The thousand year Agarwood was even covered with soft mink skin, it was probably worth no less than four or five thousand spirit Stone s. "Second Young Master Mo, may I know who you are betting on?" If you do not wish to place your bet, please leave. Otherwise, we can only assume that you have come to cause trouble. " Seeing Mo Xin sitting arrogantly on a luxurious stool and contentedly drinking tea, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed so much that the slits could no longer be seen, and the corners of his eyes twitched, as he spoke with a low voice. "Hur hur, what are you talking about!" Mo Xin finally stopped pretending to be dead otherwise he would not be able to trick this Frenzied Lion Gang. He slowly lifted his eyelids and lazily swept his eyes over the middle-aged man. "Are all the people from the Frenzied Lion Gang so blind? Didn''t you see that I is tired and gasping for breath? The bet will wait for me to catch my breath. " The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. Wait? Wait a little longer. Do you know how much I''ve lost? After resting for a while, he knew that if he were to continue, he would really be chased away as a troublemaker. Of course, he had also come with the intention of causing trouble. Seeing that the middle-aged man was getting impatient, he slowly opened his eyes and stretched out his small hands. He slowly took out a card from his stomach. There were five silver lines on the card. The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce''s spirit Stone Crystal Card was worth five hundred thousand! Looking at the Crystal Card, the corner of the middle-aged man''s eyes twitched. 500,000 was the maximum number that could be accepted through an offer. No matter how much it was, no one would dare to accept it. C762 Pressing clouds "Five hundred thousand spirit Stone s, suppress Ling Yun and make his name on the list again!" With a "pa" sound, Mo Xin placed the crystal card on the stone table, causing the middle-aged man and the others to tremble. Then, they looked over with faces full of disbelief, as if they were looking at a fool. That''s right, it was just looking at a fool''s eyes, after all, who doesn''t know, those popular candidates all had a cultivation of at least middle stage Martial Master, and Ling Yun was just a first transition body cultivator, who gave you that confidence? Although he knew that the relationship between the two of them was extremely close, it was not like they were going to spend all their money on just the five hundred thousand spirit Stone s! However, the middle-aged man revealed a smile on his face. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he would have laughed out loud. Although, if Ling Yun made it back, they would have to pay fifteen million, how was that possible? "Haha, Second Young Master Mo, I will get the certificate for you right now!" The middle-aged man laughed happily. He felt that he had returned from working so hard last night, and even personally took the pen from the hands of a shop assistant. Just as he laid on the stone table, he picked up his fat butt and wrote his proof, causing stone table to suddenly be slapped, scaring him to the point that his body trembled. Just as he was about to get angry, he heard a clear voice: "Five hundred thousand spirit Stone s, suppress Ling Yun and make his name on the list again!" The middle-aged man looked at the Crystal Card in front of him, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Swallowing his saliva, he was ecstatic. There were really a lot of idiots in this world who sent him spirit Stone s. Ha ha, it seems like after this event, his position in Frenzied Lion Gang will rise greatly, and he will rise smoothly. From a small deacon to a director or even an elder, it will not be a dream. As he looked at her small white hand and fingers that were sparkling with a luster similar to jade and spring onion, his lustful heart rose to his throat. He extended his hand and grabbed at her. A person with such a small and beautiful hand would definitely be a beauty. "Humph!" A light snort sounded. His heart skipped a beat as if he had been struck by lightning. He almost couldn''t breathe, and his face turned deathly pale. "Such a pervert!" Without waiting for him to get angry, Mo Xin''s furious voice rang as a fat hand suddenly slapped his face, leaving behind a red five-finger mark. "Second Young Master Mo, you!" The middle-aged man furiously raised his head and screamed. "You even dare to hit on my bro''s woman, are you tired of living?" Mo Xin''s voice carried a trace of killing intent, his eyes not concealing the killing intent in his heart. The middle-aged man trembled. Although he was a member of the Frenzied Lion Gang, a clan like the Mo Clan did not place him in their eyes. A look of hatred flashed across his eyes. "If you still don''t get the proof, I does not have the time to waste on him!" Mo Xin slapped him again on the face, then looked at the girl with the white veil beside him, his attitude suddenly took a 180 degree turn, fast enough to make the surrounding people unable to adapt, and said with a fawning face: "Sister Ling''er, how has little brother been doing?" The young girl was naturally Ling''er. Ling Zhi chatted on the stage for a long time, but she was in no mood to continue listening to his lecture. Seeing that these people actually looked down upon Ling Yun, and walked over, thus the scene that happened in front of her eyes, as the daughter of the phoenix, of a small five hundred thousand spirit Stone, was still nothing in her eyes. Glancing at the fatty in front of him, Ling''er slightly frowned. She still had a little impression of him, so she lightly snorted and said: "It would be better to directly chop your hand off." C763 Soft persimmon trading The middle-aged man''s hand trembled and he was almost scared to death. He really had heard that this young girl would definitely keep her word. He passed over a Crystal Card that was worth five hundred thousand and with a blush on his face, he said shyly, "Five hundred thousand spirit Stone pressuring Ling Yun. No, it''s Crown Prince Ling Yun." "I ¡­" The middle-aged man took it in a daze as if he had lost his soul. Looking at the crystal card in his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched. Was this world really that crazy? Not only him, but the surrounding people also looked like they were going crazy. Was the spirit Stone so many that they couldn''t be used anymore? Looking at the fair skinned youth, Ling''er slightly bent his body as he felt some sympathy for the Frenzied Lion Gang. That fair skinned youth was a member of the fifth squadron. Not long after, another wager was opened, and that was regarding the arranged battle between Ling Yun and Ling Yun ¡­ And then someone else came to bet... In Stage One, the series of rules and rewards Ling Zhi had announced regarding the Heaven''s Pride Battle had finally come to an end. He waved his hand lightly, and his body flew backwards as he smiled: "Now, the Heaven''s Pride Battle officially begins. Thus, the Soaring Cloud Empire''s yearly Heaven''s Pride Battle that was held every three years officially began! In the audience, streams of people flowed, and their cheers seemed to converge into a flood that directly rushed into the sky. Swish! Almost at the same time, the fifth ring was in an uproar. Sitting quietly on the seat, his eyes closed, Ling Yun frowned, he slowly opened his eyes, a trace of helplessness flashing past. He felt more than 100 gazes looking at him, those burning hot eyes, as though he was a hunter looking at his prey. Qin Feng watched him gloatingly, as if he was watching a good show, but in his heart, he was sneering to himself. Those guys all treated Ling Yun as a docile little sheep that did not threaten him at all, as long as they challenged him, it meant that the seat would be easy to obtain. ''s combat effectiveness was currently only stronger than his by a large margin. In this half a month, they had sparred against each other quite a lot. Being targeted by so many people, Ling Yun rubbed his nose helplessly and laughed bitterly: "Looks like they are treating me as a soft persimmon! The first one wants to challenge me. " The gazes from behind made him feel as if he was being pierced in the back. He could only helplessly shake his head. There was no helping it, he was too outstanding ¡­ You have to enjoy these looks... "He''s really going too far!" On the forty-second seat, to his left, a young girl, who looked like a snow lotus from an iceberg, had a face full of anger as she coldly snorted, "It''s Xu Ying''er." And on the forty-seventh seat, to the left of Xu Ying''er, was the main character who received a lot of attention in this year''s Heaven''s Pride Battle ¡ª Ling Ye. Because the Heaven''s Pride Battle had been advanced, naturally, the arranged battle between him and Ling Yun a few months ago had been advanced as well. But now, he was able to maintain a balanced mentality and wasn''t as hostile towards Ling Yun as he was before. He wasn''t too concerned about the outcome of the battle anymore, it was just that the arranged battle had been proposed in public at that time, and it couldn''t be avoided. "Phew!" Ling Ye''s eyes flashed, he glanced at Ling Yun, who was on the right side, took a deep breath, and was about to stand up and begin the battle! On the high platform in front of Stage One, Wen Sheng was faintly looking at Stage Five. With his cultivation, he could clearly see everything, and a cold look flashed past his eyes, he glanced at Ling Ao who was seated quietly, and said: "His Highness the Crown Prince is really popular! Everyone''s eyes are on him. " "There''s no other way. My Prince Qin''s Mansion''s future son-in-law is too outstanding. It''s normal for people to pay attention to him." Ling Ao did not say anything, but Qin Muyang continued speaking shamelessly. The corner of Wen Sheng''s eyes twitched, he snickered without batting an eyelid, and ignored Qin Muyang, laughing lightly: "Your Majesty, are you not worried, if a dignified of a country were to be beaten up by someone on the stage, if news of this spread, it would damage his reputation." "Prime Minister Wen should be more concerned about your grandson. With your grandson''s situation, if any little fellow is careless and is unable to control his strength, the prime minister will send the white-haired man to the black-haired man." Ling Ao looked at Ling Yun calmly, his eyes revealing a look of anticipation, the slowly clenching fists of the sleeve robe revealed the uneasiness in his heart, upon hearing that, he turned around and said indifferently. "Prime Minister, do not forget, if you are unable to enter the Heaven''s Pride Board, then according to the rules set by us, you cannot enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants." "You!" Wen Sheng''s expression turned angry, he took a deep breath, and his words were no longer cold. His lips moved slightly, and a formless, tyrannical divine sense carried the words and transmitted them to Ling Ao''s ears, "I hope that Wen Shang can stay in Heaven''s Pride Board, my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion ¡­ "He''s willing to give up that Violet Cloud copper mine." Ling Ao looked at him weirdly, and laughed: "The Prime Minister sure is bold, he gave away a high Grade Four ore deposit just like that. However, I heard that the Prime Minister obtained a bottle of Tianling Jade Marrow not long ago ¡­" Of course, he also sent a telepathic message. No one knew that the leaders of the two great powers were engaged in some sort of transaction. "Ling Ao, don''t go overboard." Wen Sheng clenched his teeth, and was a little flustered and exasperated. That Tianling Jade Marrow was a treasure of the seventh step, hard to find in the world, extremely precious. "Since the prime minister is unwilling, then I''m afraid that your grandson will be cut off from the Heaven''s Pride Board and the ruins ¡­" Ling Ao was not angry, and calmly sent a sound transmission back. "You are ruthless ¡­" This Jade Marrow, I shall give it to you; I hope that you will not regret it! " Wen Sheng slowly closed his eyes and made a compromise. Although the Jade Marrow was a sacred object, it was obvious that its attraction was not as great as an ancient treasure. If the luck was good, obtaining a treasure on the level of a sacred weapon or even a imperial artefact was not impossible, so he quickly made a decision. "Alright, I''ll have the people from the royal family stop targeting your grandson. However, I''m afraid he''ll have to move his position in the top ten." Also, I can''t do anything about some unruly and unruly people. After all, they don''t belong to the royal clan, and I can''t and won''t force them to change their will. Thus, I can only rely on the Prime Minister. " Ling Ao''s face revealed a trace of a smile, his lips slightly moved, as his thoughts filled with words entered Wen Sheng''s ears. "Old man!" Wen Sheng was furious, he did not expect to pay such a price, and receive such a result. He snorted angrily, "Don''t worry, as long as the people from the imperial family do not intervene, I will settle the rest myself." "I hope that Prime Minister does not do anything that threatens to oppress those little fellows. The Heaven''s Pride Battle should be fair to begin with." Ling Ao warned with a sound transmission. Wen Sheng snorted angrily, his face ashen as he said coldly, "You should still care more about that darling grandson of yours! I hope he doesn''t ruin the imperial family''s prestige and become a joke after a meal. " "I won''t trouble Prime Minister to worry about that!" C764 Challenge ling yun The internal strife and haggling between the two leaders of the strongest powers in Soaring Cloud Empire was not known by anyone. On the platform in front of Arena Number Five, the crowd of heaven''s pride level experts were all looking at Seat Number 41 with eyes full of mockery. Only a few of them remained seated, their expressions unchanging. Just when Ling Ye wanted to stand up, challenge Ling Yun, and attract attention to resolve the situation in front of him. One of the youths in the second row suddenly stood up and coldly looked at Ling Yun as if he was looking at a prey. His face was filled with confidence, as if he could easily obtain a seat under Ling Yun''s butt. With the addition of his spiritual Qi, the people who had the same idea as him arrived at the edge of the tall platform first. With a slightly haughty look on their faces, they glanced at the stands below, then leaped gently. Under the astonished gazes of countless people in the tall platform and the surrounding stands, they booed and jumped straight down. It had to be known that the high platform was ten meters away from the arena. Furthermore, it was fifty to sixty meters high. Even Martial Masters would not dare to easily jump down from such a height. Hence, in the past few years of the heaven''s pride level battles, many youths had consciously walked down the stairs. Seeing that young man jump down, those people who wanted to challenge Ling Yun couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. This guy was one step ahead of them, but they all sat back down, in no rush to challenge him. The young man quickly descended, but his expression did not change. He was still in the air and he descended down to the ground. With a soft shout, his body was immediately surrounded by cyan Spiritual Aura and like a falling leaf in the wind, he landed gently on the fifth arena. This dazzling and cool move was the first and only challenge. It immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Immediately, a young girl screamed with infatuation. "Damn, he really knows how to act!" Qin Feng looked at the smelly youth, said sourly, and lightly snorted. He raised his fist, "I, the I will definitely beat you up until all your teeth fall out, to actually steal my limelight." The people on both sides and behind him bitterly laughed. How could this arrogant fellow be offended? However, they were all youths. They were young and full of vigor and vigor. Seeing the arrogant young man in front of them, they all felt a bit displeased. "It''s Lin Xiang. I heard that he obtained an incomplete Profound Rank profound strength movement technique, Clear Wind, during one of his experiences. I didn''t expect him to succeed in cultivating it." Some of the people who knew him whispered, and some could not help but feel jealous. "Lancang County''s Lin Xiang, challenge''s forty-first place Your Highness Ling Yun." Lin Xiang''s expression was arrogant, he smugly waved a fan and said to the judge on the stage. Ling Zhi was only the host and referee of every round, he could not personally host every round of competitions, even if he wanted to. He was powerless to do anything, after all, he had nine stages. Thus, there was a referee overseeing every single arena. All of them possessed cultivations of Martial Kings, and if they were to encounter any danger, they could immediately stop them with their cultivations. "Does Your Highness accept the challenge?" The judge frowned, he was clear about Ling Yun''s situation and sighed in his heart, but they had already expected this to happen, so he let out a sigh and looked at Ling Yun, "If you are unwilling, you can reject, but every genius of Heaven''s Pride Board has three chances to refuse!" Before Ling Yun could say anything, Lin Xiang began to clamor: "Your Highness, you won''t refuse, will you? After all, every single storage monarch of my Soaring Cloud Empire is an outstanding individual in the younger generation. Your Highness won''t decline the challenge, right? " C765 Until "Shameless!" Xu Ying''er''s beautiful face turned cold, afraid that Ling Yun would not dare to fight, and actually provoke Ling Yun, and even use righteousness to suppress him. "Big Brother Ling Yun, you better not be fooled! He''s trying to provoke you! " Xu Ying''er looked at Ling Yun nervously, afraid that he would burst into blood and rush into his brain, she asked worriedly. She did not know that Ling Yun was no longer that trash. "Maybe I can win!" Ling Yun chuckled, then stood up, as his indifferent voice slowly sounded. "I, accept the challenge!" "What?" Xu Ying''er''s face paled, but she also knew that it was irreparable. She softly warned, "Big Brother Ling Yun, remember, don''t force yourself. If you can''t beat him, then admit defeat." In her heart, however, she already hated Lin Xiang. She thought that if Ling Yun lost, she would go up the stage and challenge Lin Xiang. If he dared to accept the challenge, she would cripple him. "Alright, I will!" Ling Yun rubbed his nose and laughed bitterly. Sensing that countless of gazes were fixated on him, Ling Yun shook his head, he turned and walked to the edge of the stage, and slowly walked up the stairs. Seeing Ling Yun walk over slowly, Lin Xiang revealed a cold smile, his eyes full of contempt, and a trace of disdain swept past his eyes. This Ling Yun, was destined to become his stepping stone, the rising point of his fame spread throughout the Soaring Cloud Empire. One had to know, this was the storage monarch. To be able to violently beat up a country''s storage monarch in front of so many big shots, that was something to be proud of. Furthermore, he also had his own purpose, which was to suppress Ling Yun and use this chance to climb up the big tree known as the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. His Lin Family could be considered a Wealthy Class in Lancang County, but in Soaring Cloud Empire, it was nothing. If he could get into the arms of Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, then he would become the number one family in Lancang County in the near future. His status in the family would rise greatly as well. The smile on his face grew wider and wider. Looking at Ling Yun''s figure, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cruel smile; as long as he ruthlessly beat up this guy, the more fiercely he beat him up, the more Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion would pay attention to him. Ling Yun walked down the stage one step at a time, then ascended the stage once more. From start to finish, his face was calm and indifferent, and he wore a moon-white robe, naturally revealing his long hair over his shoulders. He was tall and slim, with a jade-like face, bright and profound eyes like stars, and he walked up the stage step by step with firm steps, calmly looking at Lin Xiang who was facing him. "Sigh!" The referee let out a light sigh, and shook his head slightly, as if he felt that Ling Yun''s choice was unwise. For the sake of a moment of pride, for the sake of his heart, was it worth it for him to be given a beating? Not only that, he had been humiliated in public. If he was Ling Yun, he thought, he would consecutively reject three challenges. That way, he would no longer be above the Heaven''s Pride Board, and others would no longer be able to challenge him. "Lin Xiang will challenge the forty-first placed Ling Yun, starting now!" The referee said. After saying that, he continued, "The two of you, stop pointing and don''t hurt our relationship!" After he had finished speaking, he floated back to a corner of the arena and quietly observed the scene. "Definitely!" Lin Xiang laughed, his face had a cold smile, and cupped his fists towards Ling Yun, "Your Highness, as a storage monarch, your cultivation is one of the best among us, my cultivation is low, I hope Your Highness can show mercy!" "So much nonsense!" Ling Yun was too lazy to chat with him, and said indifferently. "Your Highness, in battle, swords have no eyes, and fists are ruthless. If you injure Your Highness, please forgive me!" The smile on Lin Xiang''s face stiffened, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes. He sneered, and without saying anymore, his entire body was enveloped in spirit energy as he turned into a gust of wind and flew towards Ling Yun. C766 Palm punch Lin Xiang''s speed was extremely fast, the green wind elemental spirit energy around his body was wrapped around his body, his footsteps were profound, causing one to be able to vaguely see a blurry shadow. Ling Yun''s expression was serene, his eyes slightly narrowed, he shook his head, and said with a low voice that only he could hear: "Slow, too slow!" "Python Fist!" ''s figure appeared behind him like a ghost. His fist was like a python''s pounce and its pupils were cold and gloomy, like a viper''s, as he punched towards the center of Ling Yun''s back. It was clear that he did not have the thought of showing mercy at all. In any case, with Ling Yun''s physique, a single punch from him would not kill him. As long as he did not die, Ling Yun would not admit defeat and he would be able to act to his heart''s content, enjoying the pleasure of beating up a nation''s storage monarch. This was something countless people could not do even if they wanted to. The spectators were in an uproar, they were clearly shocked! No matter what, Ling Yun was a storage monarch of his own country, how could he be so ruthless. Lin Xiang''s face revealed a sinister smile, as if he had already seen Ling Yun''s bloody appearance. With his speed, Ling Yun simply could not react, which also meant that Ling Yun would not be able to dodge this punch. There were already people below the stage who could not bear to close their eyes and did not want to see the scene of the blood flowing out. Ling Yun''s expression remained calm, his gaze did not waver, feeling the fist wind behind him, he slowly raised his palm, and struck backwards! Boom! * Just as Lin Xiang was about to laugh wildly from the excitement in his heart, he suddenly felt that his fist was unable to move an inch, and was grabbed by a white palm. The glazed lustre of the hand was like an iron hoop, firmly holding onto his fist. "Let go!" Lin Xiang''s face flushed red, his eyes were filled with anger and shame, he roared, Spirit Qi converging onto his fist, but no matter how much strength he used, no matter how much Spirit Qi he instigated, it was just like a clay ox entering the ocean, it disappeared without a trace. He could even feel the spiritual qi in his body being sucked out uncontrollably, his meridians were aching, and cold sweat trickled down his face. No one could see that there was an invisible vortex at the center of Ling Yun''s palm. "As expected of the Hungmeng Supreme Spell!" Ling Yun thought. After obtaining¡¶ Tai yin-yang meridian¡· that was passed down through the Sovereign Pagoda, he did not give up on cultivating the Hungmeng Supreme Spell, because he felt that these two techniques were of the same level. "This spiritual energy is too mixed." Ling Yun could feel the spirit energy that was being devoured, and was very dissatisfied in his heart. If his primordial spirit energy was compared to clear and spotless spring water, then Lin Xiang''s wind element spirit energy would be like the water in a stinky ditch. Ah!" "Let go. The veins on Lin Xiang''s face bulged, and he roared out loud, his fists constantly moving, as though he was trying to struggle free. His face was ferocious, and at the same time, fear filled his heart, in just a few breaths of time, the amount of spirit energy in the Qi Sea had decreased by more than three quarters. Especially when he saw the calm and handsome face in front of him, his heart was filled with terror. "I''ll help you!" Ling Yun was very unhappy. It was his first time using the devouring characteristic of the Hungmeng Supreme Spell, but in the end, it devoured some unbearably complex spirit energy. After going through the transformation with the Sovereign Pagoda, he was only left with a small wisp. With an indifferent tone, he suddenly released his grip. Sensing that the shackled fist had loosened, Lin Xiang''s face revealed joy, his eyes revealed a ruthless look, he wanted to take the opportunity to punch Ling Yun, but under the inertia, his body fell forward. "You''re so young, yet your mind is so vicious. You can''t be left alive!" The sinister expression could not be hidden from Ling Yun, and he immediately sneered. His fist turned into a glazed color, shining with the light of the stars as it flew towards Lin Xiang''s chest with the force of the wind. "Shatter Rock Fist!" His fist was glowing with a glazed light, as if it was imbued with stars, bringing about a gust of wind that struck Lin Xiang''s chest. Ka-cha! * Puff ¡­ The sound of bones shattering resounded, and was extremely ear-piercing. Lin Xiang''s chest caved in, and like a broken bag, his body flew out, blood splattering across the sky. As he was in midair, the referee, who had long been shocked by the scene just now, clearly saw that Lin Xiang''s four limbs had suddenly emitted an explosive sound, and then, softly drooped down. Boom! * With a loud noise, Lin Xiang''s body heavily smashed onto the stage, as though he was a pile of mud. The people below the stage were in an uproar, all of this happened too quickly! From the moment Lin Xiang turned into a gust of wind and attacked Ling Yun, only ten breaths of time had passed, and the result was already out. All of them looked at the young man who was shaking his head lightly and Lin Xiang who was lying on the stage like mud on the ground without moving, their eyes were filled with disbelief. Is this true? We''re not dreaming? They cried out in disbelief in their hearts. Immediately after, deafening sounds rang out as countless people excitedly shouted out loudly. The sounds of slapping and screams resounded throughout the entire plaza. Lin Xiang who was just pretending to be arrogant just now, had been completely forgotten as he laid on the stage. "This stinking brat, he really has given me face, haha!" On stage number one, Ling Zhan excitedly slapped Qin Yang on the shoulder and laughed. He never thought that Ling Yun would lose, but he never thought that he would lose so easily. "This boy ¡­" Ling Ao was also in a daze. He knew that Ling Yun had started to break through the shackles of being unable to cultivate just two months ago, which meant that he had only cultivated for two months. But there was a trace of laughter in his eyes, with Ling Yun''s cultivation level, the pressure on him had lessened, I believe that the other brothers who were thinking of his position have calmed down for a while. "No, that''s the Strong qi. I didn''t expect him to break through to Rank two so quickly." Old Marshal Tie''s mutterings travelled over, causing Ling Ao to be stunned once again. "Hu!" Wen Sheng exhaled lightly, a cold smile appearing in his eyes, as long as it was not spirit qi, so what if his body, even if he managed to reach Rank two. It must be known that the further one went, the harder it was for them to cultivate. Without resources, it would be extremely difficult for Ling Yun to achieve anything with his current condition. "Like I said, in these two months, how can he not have any Spiritual Qi at all to break through to Martial Master?" Ling Ao also exhaled a breath of air. It was unknown what sort of feeling he had in mind, it was as if he was depressed, or as if the world didn''t have that kind of demonic mentality. On Stage Five, a figure appeared beside Lin Xiang like a ghost. Looking at the latter''s miserable state, the figure was speechless for a long time. "Don''t worry, he won''t die!" Even though he is ruthless, he is still young, so he should be able to teach him a lesson. " Ling Yun''s calm voice came out. The referee''s mouth twitched violently. ''F * ck, can you not be so old? He''s young, but you don''t seem as old as him!?'' Also, teach me a lesson. Are you just casually teaching me a lesson? You broke all the meridians in his four limbs. But he had nothing to say, since Lin Xiang was the one who had struck first, and furthermore, Lin Xiang had displeased him greatly. C767 Threat However, what shocked him was that right at the side, he did not see how Ling Yun broke Lin Xiang''s meridians. He only saw that after Ling Yun threw out his punch, a wave of energy seemed to have exploded on Lin Xiang''s four limbs. He had clearly seen that Ling Yun had only used the middle grade Yellow Rank martial skill, Shattering Rock Fist. However, how could a Yellow Rank martial skill have such a strange power? Seeing Ling Yun looking at him innocently, the judge laughed bitterly, shook his head helplessly, took out a healing pellet and fed it to the unconscious Lin Xiang, then took him down the stage and handed it to the Lin Family members. "Your Highness, aren''t you being too ruthless! My little brother has no enmity with you, how can you be so ruthless! " Amongst the reinforcements, there was a young man who looked very similar to Lin Xiang. With just a glance, he had clearly seen Lin Xiang''s miserable state, and with a gloomy face, he looked at Ling Yun. "On the stage, swords and sabers have no eyes, and fists and kicks are ruthless!" Accidental injuries are a very normal thing! " Ling Yun opened his eyes and returned what Lin Xiang had told him. "Good, good, good!" Lin Li''s expression was dark and vicious. His voice was cold as he said word by word: "My Lin Family will remember Your Highness'' methods today. In the future, we will definitely repay you!" "Are you threatening me?" Ling Yun squinted his eyes, which was flashing with a dangerous light, laughed lightly, then looked at the judge, whose face had also turned gloomy, and said indifferently: "Judge, is there a rule in the Heaven''s Pride Battle, that all the grudges on the stage, cannot be avenged?" "It''s true!" The referee''s face was gloomy as he nodded his head, coldly looking at the Lin Family crowd. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes, this was truly audacious, to think that something like this would happen on the stage that he was in charge of. "Judge, just now ¡­" Lin Li clearly remembered the rules of the Heaven''s Pride Battle and quickly explained. But before he could finish, the referee sleeve robe waved his hand, and a Pile formed from dense Spirit Qi struck towards Lin Li, sending him flying for a few hundred meters. Blood gushed out madly, his head slanted to the side, and he fainted. The referee''s face was expressionless as he coldly looked at the remaining members of the Lin Clan. He indifferently said, "Take your men and scram!" His background was not weak. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a wealthy family in a county city. The Lin Clan left with faces full of dirt and grime. After all, they had no way to defend themselves. If they were to continue like this, they would just hand the matter over to the city guards. On the high platform, the expressions of all the Young Chosen changed slightly. They were clearly surprised by this result, but when they thought about how the other party was a member of the Imperial Family, and even Ling Ao''s most beloved grandson, they felt that it wasn''t that hard to accept. "Strong qi!" "I didn''t expect his physical body to have broken through to Rank two!" "Lin Xiang was too careless, if not he would not have lost so badly, even if his bones were reattached, in this life, it would be hard to achieve anything!" "That''s right, body cultivator''s physical body is strong, they are invincible in close combat at the same level, and as long as they get close, it is not impossible for them to challenge opponents at a higher level." Someone pointed it out straight on. Some people immediately sneered and retorted, "How many people in the Martial Master realm can attack from afar with their spiritual energy? For trash like Lin Xiang who was formed from spirit pellets, even if he had prepared for it, he would have definitely lost! " "Seems like this Heaven''s Pride Battle will be interesting." "Have you forgotten about crown prince? He and His Highness Ling Yun have an arranged battle, there will definitely be a fierce battle between the two! " "¡­" Amidst the discussions, Ling Ye, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, slowly stood up. The green spirit energy beneath his feet circulated, and it was as if he was walking on an invisible staircase, as he stepped into the arena. C768 Rising cloud stairway before the fight begins "Sky-moving ladders!" Above the high stands, every single person was staring at Ling Ye who was walking forward with widened eyes. After a long while, cries of surprise rang out. "I didn''t expect that he would successfully train the Imperial Family''s movement technique." In the Heaven''s Pride Seat, there were some people who were looking at Ling Ye with fiery eyes. Naturally, it was not because they were interested in Ling Ye, but due to that profound movement skill. As long as one steps onto the road of cultivation, who wouldn''t know of it? If one wanted to fly, one must break through the third and fourth stages, enter the realm of Martial Kings, and condense the spiritual energy wing. However, when warriors fight against the Heavens and people, it was impossible for everyone to follow the Martial Dao that senior had created to break the rules and create a flying martial skill, as well as a variety of strange movement techniques. This way, even if one''s cultivation base wasn''t high enough, they could still fly and tread on air. As for Ling Ye, he was only a martial arts master and had a breakthrough not long ago. The reason he was able to walk in the air was because he had trained in this heaven defying movement technique. "This movement technique, it seems that no one in the Ling family has succeeded in cultivating it in a long time!" Someone frowned, completely puzzled. "Ling Ye''s talent can only be considered average, and her perception is also poor, so how could she have successfully cultivated it?" "Seems like martial arts can also choose people!" Someone said in a sour tone. Although those words were said with jealousy, it was not without reason. There were some martial skills that, even if one''s talent was overflowing and they met the requirements to cultivate in all sorts of ways, no matter how much one cultivated, they would not be able to enter. Originally, he thought that the martial skill was a mistake in some way, but there was a person with talent and stupidity who successfully cultivated it. This sort of thing had happened before. Looking at Ling Ye who was walking in the air, Ling Yun''s eyes focused, his pupils had a mysterious flow of rune s, which seemed to be able to break through illusions and directly pointed to the essence of the matter. "As expected, it is mysterious, and can be ranked in the ranks of Profound Rank high order martial skills. Patriarch Ling Taixu is truly talented, and created such a movement technique!" Ling Yun praised in his heart. "Fourth brother is indeed powerful. He actually succeeded in cultivating the Cloud Stepping Staircase." Seeing Ling Ye taking a step onto the stage, Ling Yun laughed and said. These words were not a compliment but a genuine one. After all, if Ling Ye were to break through fully, it would take him at most two months. Even if his movement technique matched up with his own, it would still not be easy to cultivate it. "Fifth brother, you''re not bad too. In such a short time, your body broke through to Rank two!" Ling Ye''s eyes were full of satisfaction as he replied indifferently. "I was just lucky!" Ling Yun laughed. "On the path of cultivation, how can one possibly get lucky!" Ling Ye shook his head, he exhaled lightly, looked at the judge at the center of the stage, cupped his fists and said: "Heaven''s Pride Board''s forty-seventh place Ling Ye challenges Heaven''s Pride Board''s forty-first place Ling Yun, I hope that the judge will allow this!" The referee was clearly aware of the grudge between the two of them and knew that they had a duel a few months ago. Seeing that Ling Yun did not have any intentions of declining, he did not try to dissuade him and nodded slightly, "Alright!" His eyes looked at Ling Yun, and said: "Your Highness, if you lose this battle, your ranking will automatically drop below mine!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded slightly. He naturally knew of this rule, but, would he lose? "Begin the challenge!" With that, the referee retreated. "Although I know that I don''t have much chances of winning, I still have to accept the challenge." Ling Ye did not start immediately. Instead, he smiled and said casually. The audience went into an uproar. This was too undignified. One had to be timid before a fight, or else one''s aura would weaken a bit. Although your talent was mediocre and there would be a great deal of trouble when you entered the rankings back then, that would not be the case! Of course, not everyone thought so. After all, before one reached the Martial King, it was very rare for a practitioner of spirit energy to have their spirit energy leave their body. And close combat, was one of the body cultivator''s strong points. Within the same level, who would dare say that they could defeat a pure body cultivator? The fighting strength of body cultivator s in close combat was not something to be trifled with. In the arena, the two of them looked at each other with a complicated expression. They were speechless for a moment! The atmosphere was a little strange. There was no tension between them. "In this battle, I will go all out, regardless of victory or defeat. After that, all grudges will disappear like smoke!" Ling Ye seemed to have seen through everything and was the first to break the silence. With a low shout, he held onto the bright blade in his hand and rushed towards Ling Yun. "Good!" After this battle, regardless of whether you win or lose, all of the grudges from before will be gone! " Ling Yun also nodded, looking at the figure that was getting closer and closer, he took a deep breath. "Take out your weapon!" Surrounded by the wind, Ling Ye shouted. "In close combat, the body cultivator''s most powerful weapon is its own physique!" Ling Yun said indifferently, his eyes were filled with confidence, he activated the stellar vitreous body, his body looked like it was made of glass, his skin had a crystal clear luster, with a faint trace of starlight shining. Clang! Without saying more, with a light sound, the long blade in Ling Ye''s hand was unsheathed, and the bright Knife Light light shone in all directions, with incomparable sharpness, it cut through the air and slashed at Ling Yun. Just a single draw of the blade had such power, causing the expressions of quite a number of youths on the tall platform to change slightly. If a mere Heaven''s Pride with a lot of potential was already this strong, then how strong would the other Heaven''s Pride at the very end of the ranking board be? Although Ling Ye''s talent was not much, his basic fighting skills were still very solid. The purity of the Spirit Qi was only at the low level, but looking at the intensity of the Knife Light''s refinement, it had already reached the peak of the early stage of the Martial Master realm. This was a disciple from a powerful force. As long as he wasn''t a scumbag who was waiting for death, he wouldn''t easily take the elixir even if he only had a tiny bit of potential. Step by step, he would solidify his foundation and lay a solid foundation. Even though his cultivation had risen slowly, he was still an outstanding expert among those of the same cultivation realm. When one''s potential was almost depleted, they could easily become a Martial Monarch with a huge amount of resources. "Can His Highness Ling Yun receive it?" One of the Chosen said softly, his expression grim as he looked at the young man standing proudly in the arena. "Although this Knife Light is strong, it is not difficult for your highness to receive it. crown prince Ling Ye''s battle experience is too weak, by the time the Knife Light comes close, his strength is almost exhausted." Some people had vicious eyes as they shook their heads and sighed. On the stage, Ling Yun also shook his head. Stepping forward in a bizarre manner, his body became as illusory as a dream. With a slight turn of his body, a white jade-like hand was extended out. The astral qi curled its body as all ten fingers swiftly flicked on the blade, as if they were playing a zither. A clear sound of a blade humming was emitted. Spring Rain! Ling Ye''s face changed slightly as he felt a huge force gush out from the blade, causing his palm to go numb. With a cold snort, a sharp blade aura that was at least an inch long flashed on the blade, he did not believe that Ling Yun would dare to take it head-on. Although his body was strong, the long blade was a Rank 3 Spirit Qi, the blade qi was sharp and precise, although when clashed with it, it would at most leave a small wound, but that would at most let people know his true strength. A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes as he quickly retreated. Ling Ye seemed to have expected this, his eyes flashed with a happy light, he slashed his long blade, the cyan blade became extremely sharp, transforming into a crescent shaped wind blade that slashed at Ling Yun. C769 Kallikrein Ling Ye seemed to have expected this, his eyes flashed with a happy light, he slashed his long blade, the cyan blade became extremely sharp, transforming into a crescent shaped wind blade that slashed at Ling Yun. Wherever the wind blade went, the air would hiss. "Astral Finger!" Ling Yun''s gaze seemed to become profound, like a brilliant galaxy, and the astral qi that was reputed to be fierce and tyrannical quickly gathered on his index finger, condensing and compressing. The light emitted by the Star Finger shone, it seemed to flash like the stars, giving off a powerful Qi, as it pointed towards the wind blade. A ray of finger light transformed from a astral qi shot out, easily piercing through that wind blade. "Crack!" A clear and melodious sound came out. It was because after Ling Yun''s finger light had pierced through the wind blade, it seemed to have destroyed the original balance. That wind blade instantly collapsed, turning into spirit energy and disappeared. "How is this possible!" Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break away from the blade and form a blade with Qi. In order to cultivate successfully, he had to spar with the soldiers of the Duke Palaces with similar strength and had to suffer a lot. "Could it be that he saw through my weakness ¡­" Ling Ye thought that it was really hard to believe. Otherwise, how could he so easily break through the wind blade that was only in the middle stage of the Martial Master Realm? "This is bad!" In an instant, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. That pair of bright, starry eyes were filled with confidence, and its gaze was as sharp as a sword. A palm as white as jade slowly rose up, shining with starlight, as if it was adorned with the stars of the previous week, reaching all the way to the universe, and it headed straight for his chest. "Shattering the Stellar River with my palm!" The lips of the youth in front of him moved slightly as a low and deep voice slowly sounded. Without enough time to react, the long saber was placed horizontally in front of his chest. Boom! * The Astral Palm struck onto the broad and bright blade, while a burst of majestic strength emanated from within the blade. Ling Ye''s expression changed drastically as the center of his palm cracked apart, causing blood to splatter all over the place as the blade left his hand. Puff! When the long blade left his hands, Ling Ye''s face changed, but his reaction was not slow, in less than a breath of time, he had crossed his arms in front of his chest, and Spirit Qi was circulating. When the palm came over, Ling Ye heard a soft "crack" sound, as if his bones were shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Ling Yun also retreated a few steps, his face flushed red, at the most critical moment, he stopped using part of his strength and suffered a backlash, if not Ling Ye would not be as simple as having his hand bones broken. "I''ve lost!" Staggering and stabilizing his body, Ling Ye''s face was pale white. Looking at the young man in front of him, he revealed a bitter smile, he did not expect to lose, although he had expected it, but he still found it hard to accept in his heart. After all, he had prepared for this battle for a long time. He hadn''t thought that he would be so weak. Not only did he not close the gap between the two, but he had been thrown further and further away. He remembered that last time, he had been defeated after a hundred moves. Shaking his head, he bent down and picked up the blade. His pupils abruptly shrunk. That was because he saw a shallow crack on the shiny blade. Although it was shallow, it was extremely eye-piercing. If he hadn''t used his saber to block it, what would have happened to him when that palm landed on his body? Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat. He slowly turned around and left the stage. His figure seemed lonely and desolate, yet it seemed as if he had given up on obsession, leaving behind an indescribable feeling of freedom. Ling Yun sighed softly, and stared at his back in a daze. Just like his father, they did not have any enmity towards each other, and had only gone overboard. "Ling Ye''s challenge to Ling Yun has failed!" The referee''s voice pulled his thoughts back. C770 Divine dragon fist – ye canghai Ling Yun remained calm as he turned and walked towards the stage. "Stop!" With a loud shout, Ling Yun stopped in his tracks. Frowning slightly, he lifted his head to look in front of him and only saw a young man''s body shooting towards him like a cannonball. With a hong sound, he landed on the stage, causing the stage to shake, but the young man was actually unharmed, he looked at Ling Yun with shining eyes, then bowed to the judge and scratched his head: "I am Ye Man, I want to challenge Your Highness Ling Yun!" Ling Yun looked at him with interest. It was a tall and sturdy young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, his body had a bronze luster, as though he was refined iron. It was obvious that he had cultivated some extraordinary body tempering technique. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was his head. It was completely bare, without a single strand of hair. It was as smooth as a light bulb, shiny and reflecting the sunlight. "Head... hairless... " Ling Yun curled his lips and muttered. Although no one in this world had to suffer from the words of their parents, very few people could produce a bare head. The judge frowned slightly, turned to Ling Yun and asked: "Does Your Highness accept the challenge? If you accept the challenge, you will have fifteen minutes to rest! " "I will fight, but there''s no need to rest." Ling Yun laughed as he shook his head. "Your Highness, you should recover!" Otherwise, even if I win, it''s not a martial arts victory, Master said that won''t do! " Ye Man''s body was as sturdy as an iron tower, he scratched his head and laughed. Ling Yun was amused by him, he was truly an interesting person, but he actually liked this kind of personality, he did not fake anything, and laughed as he asked: "May I ask who Brother Ye''s Master is?" "Ye Canghai!" Ye Man''s eyes revealed a look of reverence, and said. "What?" Ye Canghai? " After a short period of silence, the surrounding spectators were in an uproar. "The Divine Dragon Fist, Senior Ye Canghai is his Master? How is that possible? " On the high platform, a Young Chosen stood up in disbelief. "Senior Ye Canghai traversed the Essence domain unhindered and was unrivalled with his Divine Dragon Sky Breaking Fist. I never thought that he would actually accept a disciple!" Someone could not help but ask. "So he''s that old guy''s disciple. No wonder I felt a familiar aura from him just now!" On stage number 1, Qin Muyang stood up with excitement, his eyes that was as big as bells swept his surroundings, as though he wanted to find the figure amongst the crowd. However, he was disappointed. There were at least thirty to fifty thousand people on the plaza and some of them were hidden powerful experts. That was why he was afraid and did not dare to recklessly release his spiritual will. "Little bastard, where''s that old bastard Ye Canghai?" Ye Man scratched his head awkwardly, as he did not know how to answer. From his tone, he could tell that this person should be his friend from Master, if not he would not be so reckless. At this moment, a loud voice resounded throughout the square. "Old rogue, long time no see. You still have a temper!" Swish! Everyone looked up and saw a tall and powerful middle-aged man walking towards them from a tea house on the opposite side of the Wind Cloud Square. Bearded and bare-chested, his muscles were coiled like dragons, bursting with strength and blood energy. Even though he was far away, everyone seemed to hear the sound of his blood flowing like muffled thunder. This was a Ranker that was not weaker than Ling Ao, Wen Sheng and the rest, at the same time he was also a strong body cultivator! This was what everyone was thinking! C771 Battle leghorn herb "Hey!" Qin Muyang growled, and without any warning, he extended out his fist and punched towards the sky. "Ha ha!" The middle-aged man laughed out loud as he clenched his fist and threw an ordinary punch without any fancy tricks. However, when his fist was thrown out, a deep dragon roar filled with majesty could be heard as a golden colored sky roared past. It was not an apocalyptic scene, because at the very moment of collision, the Fist that Qin Muyang had blasted out instantly disintegrated and dissipated into nothingness. Swish! The middle aged man flashed and appeared beside Qin Muyang like a ghost. He chuckled, and without caring if there was a spot, he twisted his butt and sat there. Wen Sheng''s face immediately became as black as the bottom of a pot, gloomy to the point that water could drip off it. "Wen Sheng, you hypocrite!" Under Wen Sheng''s eyes that looked like he was about to devour him, the middle-aged man turned his head and said slowly. "I ¡­" The veins on Wen Sheng''s face bulged, and his nose became crooked from anger. "Hahaha!" Ling Ao and Qin Muyang gloated while laughing loudly. On Stage Five, Ye Man scratched his head honestly and helplessly said: "Your Highness, in order to show respect, I will do my best and will not hold back. If you offend me in a while, I hope you can forgive me!" "I''m fine!" Ling Yun laughed and waved his hand, a look of concentration on his face, for this battle, he had to treat it seriously, if not there was a chance that he would fail miserably. Boom! Ye Man did not speak further. With a low roar, the blood Qi within his body soared to the sky, mixed with the ferocious and overbearing Strong qi. Ka ka! The sound of bricks breaking came from the arena. His sturdy body bent down slightly, and then, he suddenly stomped his foot on the stage. The stage cracked, and spiderweb-like cracks appeared, and his body shot towards Ling Yun like a cannonball, bringing with it the sound of wind. "Iron Palm!" Ye Man bellowed as he opened his palm, revealing a fiery red palm that emanated a scorching heat wave. "Shattering the Stellar River with my palm!" Feeling the terrifying Strong qi''s fluctuation, Ling Yun''s expression became serious, and did not dare to be negligent at all. He activated the stellar vitreous body at full power, and his body was like glass, releasing the radiance of the stars. He raised his hand, and the stars flashed, as though they were all gathered in his palm. A figure suddenly shot forward like a spinning top. A huge palm that was the size of a palm-leaf fan emitted a terrifying heat, emitting a terrifying fluctuation. Ling Yun took a deep breath, took a step forward, and wrapped his arm around the tyrannical astral qi, he welcomed the palm with a heavy collision. Clang! The instant they clashed, a loud and clear sound of gold iron colliding could be heard, and then, a terrifying Strong qi shock wave began to wreak havoc from the point of collision. The hard ground under Ling Yun''s feet, cracked and cracked under the impact. However, in the end, Ye Man still had the advantage of charging forward. He was forced to retreat as his feet rubbed against the ground of the stage, leaving behind two deep marks. He was pushed back by a terrifying force. He wasn''t far from the edge of the arena. Falling down into the arena meant that he had lost. The hearts of everyone in the audience rose to their throats. "Set for me!" Ling Yun suddenly roared out, he stomped his feet hard on the ground, causing the floor to crack. He also borrowed the power of the stomp to reduce the impact. Ka ka! When he was less than a meter away from the edge of the stage, Ling Yun''s body firmly stood in the arena as he retreated. His legs might have been slightly trembling, but he managed to stabilize himself in the end and didn''t fall off the stage. "I''m frozen!" Cries of surprise rang out from the surroundings of the arena. Although they did not personally experience it, but they could feel the power of Ye Man''s attack. He asked himself, if they had replaced Ling Yun, perhaps they would have been able to receive it without suffering any damage, but they would definitely not be as good as Ling Yun. "As expected, none of those who managed to reach Heaven''s Pride Board are ordinary people!" Those youths that wanted to challenge him all thought in their hearts, and their eyes became incomparably serious. "This little bastard''s physique is not weak at all. He should have reached around the second transition late stage." On the high platform in front of Stage One, Ye Canghai''s eyes lit up slightly as he asked with interest. No one knew better than him how strong his disciple was. body cultivator were different from spirit cultivators. Their Strong qi were hidden within the musculoskeleton, as long as they did not circulate their energy and blood, it would not emit any fluctuations. They looked just like mortals that had not cultivated. As a result, before the competition, no one was able to see what realm Ling Yun''s fleshly body had reached. "However, I remember that your Ling family did not manage to cultivate such a tyrannical!" Remembering the Strong qi that even he was a little apprehensive about, Ye Canghai''s thick eyebrows furrowed, as he looked at Ling Ao who had an excited face and asked. "My Ling family has existed for thousands of years, the Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique is as vast as the ocean, it isn''t strange that there are people outside who do not know of the Body Training Tactics!" Ling Ao rolled his eyes at him, and said snappily, but his eyes revealed a look of curiosity. Ye Canghai then nodded slightly. Back then, before the Ling family established its clan, it was already a large clan. With the accumulation of thousands of years, nothing could be surprising. "Old fellow, why don''t you take him in as your disciple? Even though his talent is not good, his cultivation is still considered to be painstaking work! " Ling Ao said as if he was joking. "Each of them has their own destiny. I''m not suitable to teach them!" Ye Canghai did not immediately reply, as if he was considering something. His eyes were fixated on Ling Yun, who was standing on the stage one thousand meters away. His gaze was like a torch, and only after a long while did he retract his gaze, shake his head, and slowly speak. Ling Ao curled his lips slightly. "Old man, I didn''t lie to you!" Ye Canghai''s lips moved slightly as he transmitted his voice somewhat anxiously. He knew the weight that Ling Yun held in Ling Ao''s heart, and he naturally could tell that Ling Yun was not joking around. He did not want his several decades of friendship to be ruined. Ling Ao tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. Ye Canghai said a few words in a sound transmission. Ling Ao frowned slightly as he recalled the words that Yun Xinshui had said that day. Only when he clearly understood the temperament of this old friend of his did he slightly nod his head. On the stage, Ling Yun''s feet were like wooden stakes as he stared at the young man in front of him with a sharp gaze. A smile appeared on his face, the battle loving factor in his blood livened up, and he laughed: "Brother Ye is indeed strong, looks like I cannot hold back, it is more about my respect for you that I go all out!" "Bring it on!" A hearty laugh came out, Ye Man''s eyes surged with fighting spirit, filled with excitement. Among the young generation, there were too few who could fight against him with their flesh, now that they saw someone whose flesh was not weaker than him, they would naturally not let them go. C772 Barbaric fighting "Brother Ye, be careful!" Ling Yun reminded her out of good intentions. "Your Highness, just attack!" Ye Man''s expression became grave, and his body floated halfway in the air. The fierce and overbearing Strong qi s poured into his palm continuously, causing his fiery red palm to become even hotter, and released blazing waves that surged with heat. Ling Yun let out a clear whistle, his chest started to move, and his palms started to shine with starlight, as though the various heavenly rivers were being held in his palms. "Shatter the river of stars with my palm, shatter!" Ling Yun cried out explosively. Ye Man was overwhelmed with shock, because he did not know when he sensed a hidden force surging into every part of his body, flickering with starlight. When Ling Yun unleashed this attack, he felt that the hidden force was about to explode. What a joke! That was an explosion within his body. His flesh and blood had yet to reach the level of steel. If he didn''t die from this explosion, he would at least be half crippled! With this bit of suppression, the power in his hands immediately weakened. Ling Yun''s arm shook, and his figure immediately flew back, as if he had arrived. Swish! Ling Yun''s feet shone with a brilliant starlight, as if he was stepping on a river of stars, leaving behind an afterimage where he stood, while his real body chased after him. He strolled along the river of stars! The movement skill that the stellar vitreous body Art carried. Just as Ye Man stabilized his body and suppressed the tumbling blood and Qi, he saw Ling Yun''s figure appear in front of him. So fast! Ye Man was shocked, but he still had a happy heart when he saw this. Instead of retreating, he advanced, and an ancient aura of desolation spread out from his body as his battle intent soared to the sky. Clenching his fists, he threw a punch carrying the ferocious Strong qi towards Ling Yun, bringing with it the sound of wind. Ling Yun''s eyes surged with fighting spirit, his blood boiling, he did not dodge or evade, but just punched out, in a posture of a full clash of strength. This was a battle between body cultivator. Boom boom boom! The berserk Strong qi rippled violently, the two of them fought in close combat, directly clashing head on, fist to fist, blood flying everywhere, if he could block it, he would block it, if he could not, he would block it with his flesh. Fist, palm, foot, elbow, shoulder... When the joints of their bodies became weapons for battle, the youths watching from the high platform felt their blood boiling. At the same time, they were filled with fear; they had never thought that a battle could be like this. From their understanding, close combat was the clash of weapons. "This is too barbaric!" Some of the young girls'' red lips slightly parted, unable to bear to look at him directly. They were clearly uncivilized barbarians, how could they have any skills to speak of? However, those experts knew that the two of them had already used every part of their body to the point where ordinary people looked up to them. If they were not careful, they would be severely injured from such a close combat. "Ling Yun, where did you train to have such rich combat experience?" Ling Ao frowned, he wanted to nimbly use these body parts, it was not something that could be done in a day, even if it was him. "Haha, great!" Ye Man laughed in excitement, like a mad beast. His long hair danced in the wind as he punched towards Ling Yun''s back. This was the first time he met an opponent that was on par with him in his previous life. With all his strength, he could only feel his blood boiling and fighting spirit surging in his eyes. He turned around at an unbelievable angle and smashed his elbow towards Ye Man''s fist. At this moment, both of their bodies were bathed in blood. They looked extremely miserable, but their auras were like a rainbow. "Fight!" Ling Yun bellowed, and threw out a punch, rushing forward with an unparalleled imposing manner, it was able to destroy everything, and the fist intent that was unrivalled shook the heaven and earth. C773 Hundred fighting boxing "Divine Dragon Sky Breaking Fist!" Sensing the dangerous aura, Ye Man''s eyes focused slightly. With an explosive shout, he raised his fist and punched outwards. It was completely ordinary without any fancy tricks. Ang! However, the moment the punch was thrown, an earthy yellow divine dragon''s shadow appeared on his fist. The dragon''s eyes stared angrily, filled with dignity as the dragon''s roar resounded. Ling Yun was not afraid at all, with his imposing manner, the battle intent in his eyes surged, his fist punched out, the invincible fist aura swept out, shattering everything. "Fight, fight, fight!" Behind Ling Yun, in the heavens and earth, there seemed to be an illusion of a battlefield. The battle drums were like thunder, the sounds of killing soared to the skies, and sad and beautiful blood blossomed and life withered. Boom! The two fists clashed, and with a loud thud, a terrifying Strong qi undulation spread out with both of them as the center. The Strong qi was bright, and the ground was cracked. "Ah!" A deep growl came from the center of the arena enveloped by the Strong qi''s light. Then, countless people saw two figures flying out. "Hundred Fighting Boxing!" The instant Ling Yun displayed that fist technique that was filled with invincible fist intent, Ye Canghai suddenly stood up, and exclaimed in shock. His rough face was filled with excitement, and it scared the few people beside him. Hundred Fights?" Qin Muyang was stunned, his eyes shining as he looked at the stage and then looked at Ye Canghai. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with a dry voice: "Was it that fist technique that got stronger the more you fought? The others also looked over. "That''s right!" Ye Canghai nodded slightly, his eyes burning with passion. "The Hundred Fighting Boxing was created by the Holy-lighted Martial Saint when he was comprehending the Dao in the Hundred Fighting Mountain, it was extremely powerful and had a total of three levels of power. When he left the Hundred Fighting Mountain, he spread it around the Humans, it was not for himself, but, my Essence domain is too remote, no one has been able to learn this technique. " He looked at Ling Ao, slapped him on the shoulder, and scolded him: "You old bastard, even though you know that I have been looking forward to this invincible fist technique for a long time, you still don''t let me watch it!" He naturally believed that the Hundred Fighting Boxing''s technique was obtained by the Ling family. After all, Ling Yun was a junior and had been wandering around the Lingxiao City for all these years. "I ¡­" Ling Ao''s heart was also filled with surprise, but when he saw Ye Canghai like this, he could not help but become speechless, just where did my Ling family get this Hundred Fighting Boxing? Even though the Holy-lighted Martial Saint passed down techniques to others, only a portion of them were able to learn it. Of course, this powerful martial skill was widely known, and it wasn''t unique to any power. "Old man, didn''t you want to see my Divine Dragon Sky Breaking Fist manual? After the Heaven''s Pride Battle, you will use the Hundred Fighting Boxing to exchange for it!" Ye Canghai laughed. "You old bastard, your skin is really thick. The Divine Dragon Sky Breaking Fist is only a low-grade heaven level martial skill, and the Hundred Fighting Boxing is a mid-grade heaven level martial skill. How can you exchange that?" Qin Muyang rolled his eyes, and scolded snappily. How can a human being be so shameless? "I only want the first level." Ye Canghai''s face reddened. Knowing that his fist technique was not comparable to the Hundred Fighting Boxing, he scratched his head awkwardly and said. "Let''s talk about this later!" Ling Ao laughed bitterly in his heart, how could he have any kind of Hundred Fighting Boxing technique? However, Ye Canghai was his old friend and the two of them knew each other well. They didn''t want to disappoint him either, so he turned around to see if he was willing to exchange with Ling Yun. "Could it be that the Old Ancestor passed it down to him?" In his heart, Ling Ao unconsciously thought of Ling Taixu. The reason why Ling Yun could cultivate was because of this ancestor''s help. C774 Divine abilities appearance mantra and dragon elephant bloodline On the high platform in front of Stage Five, all the Young Chosen looked at the two people who were sent flying, their expressions changing. Those Heaven''s Pride disciples who came to the Lingxiao City for the first time cursed in their hearts. Who said that the crown prince, Ling Yun, was a trash? Are you f * cking blind? With this kind of strength, he should be comparable to a late stage Martial Master! How could he possibly be trash? Those who knew Ling Yun also frowned. They never would have thought that after three years, Ling Yun''s cultivation had increased to such a level, they really wanted to shout loudly: Who said body cultivator''s cultivation speed was slow? Especially those from the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, they were extremely glad that they did not take the lead. Otherwise, they would have definitely been beaten to a pulp, just like Lin Xiang. In the fifth ring, the two people who were sent flying seemed to have the same thought. As soon as they landed, they suddenly stomped on the ground, spinning around to collide with each other. "God of Berserkers Hanshan Dash!" A low voice came out, and an ancient, savage aura pervaded out, as if it came from the ancient times. A vague, imposing figure appeared behind Ye Man, and released a shocking aura. The blurry figure was at least three hundred meters tall and very illusory. Letting out a loud roar, the figure quickly shrank to only a few meters and at the same time, became solid. With a flash, Ye Man merged into the figure and the aura he gave off instantly increased dramatically. On the other side of the arena, a similar scene occurred. "dragon elephant Sky Collapsing Knock!" Ling Yun let out an explosive shout, and it seemed as if a roar that originated from the ancient times resounded between heaven and earth. It was boundless and ancient, and was filled with the aura of time, as though some terrifying vicious object from the ancient times had crossed over time and space. Tens of thousands of star light rays shone from Ling Yun''s body, carrying along with it a violent aura. The astral light rapidly condensed behind him, condensing into a gigantic elephant, exuding a terrifying pressure. It was clearly an elephant, but there were layers of solid dragon scale s covering its enormous body. Its head also had a pair of dragon horns that were like branches. Ling Yun''s figure flashed, and quickly merged into the dragon elephant. He roared and charged forward like the shadow of a God of Berserkers, and a low shout slowly came out from the shadow of the dragon elephant: "One move to determine victory or defeat!" Cries of surprise rose up into the air from the surrounding high platforms and grandstands. "Oh my god, what''s that?" "Am I seeing things!?" Isn''t that a powerful Demonic Beast like the Primordial dragon elephant that has long disappeared in the river of time? " "This... Could it be that they called it here? " These were the exclamations of some ordinary people. They were unable to see the reason behind this, but on the high platform, someone stood up in excitement, "Divine supernatural ability, Dharma Idol!" How is that possible? " "What is a divine ability?" Someone asked in confusion. "Spirit Cultivators have their own martial skills, and body cultivator also have their own abilities. body cultivator''s Divine Appearance Mantra is equivalent to the spirit of true intent of martial skills, and it is the hardest to cultivate. Someone who knew patiently explained. "Didn''t you say that the true spirit can only be summoned through heaven level and martial skills? Could it be that this Appearance Mantra is also the result of a divine ability that is equivalent to a heaven level or martial skill? " Someone asked in shock. "This... I don''t know, I can''t explain! But it should be! " Someone laughed bitterly. "It can''t be! Martial masters can cultivate heaven level Martial Skills? " "It''s also possible that the two of them possess the bloodline of an Primordial dragon elephant and an Ancient God." Someone said. "This, this can''t be! Ling family has existed for thousands of years, but I have never heard of anyone who has awakened the Primordial dragon elephant''s bloodline. " Someone shook his head. "With regards to bloodlines, who can say for sure?" "However, this can understand why Your Highness Ling Yun''s strength suddenly increased so dramatically." "How could the Humans have dragon elephant''s bloodline?" Someone asked idiotically, but as expected, it attracted the eyes of countless people. "Idiot, not everyone knows that the Humans will awaken the Demon clan''s bloodline. It''s not a secret, right? But you''re still a member of a first-rate power." "Is the person who awakened these bloodlines strong?" "Of course. The reason the Marquis Mansion s are so powerful is because the blood of the ancient giants flows through their veins." "Yeah, the blood of the ancient giants in the Iron family right now is already incredibly thin, and they''re still so strong. It''s hard to imagine the power of the ancient giants." "Ling Yun has awakened the Primordial dragon elephant''s bloodline. Doesn''t that mean that in the future, the Ling family will have a powerful bloodline as well? The Ling family will become more and more powerful, and the power to rise up is difficult to stop." "Sigh, I learned from ancient texts that before the Ancient Era, there was a period of time when one disappeared. No one knew what happened in that period of time. However, the matter of the Humans awakening of the powerful Demon clan bloodline was something that had only happened since then. " "I''ve also read this ancient book. It''s been said that ancient giants, ancient dragon elephant, and ancient gods all disappeared during those years. " "I wonder what happened in those days." "This is a taboo, maybe only the Unparalleled Holy Land who have a long history know of this secret!" Some people didn''t dare to say anything more because of the taboo. However, in the hearts of the crowd, Ling Yun was crowned as the favorite of the heavens, the lucky one who had managed to awaken the Primordial dragon elephant''s bloodline. If Ling Yun knew about this, how would he feel in his heart? "Primordial dragon elephant bloodline, Your Highness is really blessed!" On the stage # 1, Wen Sheng squinted his eyes, a cold killing intent flashed past his eyes, following that, the corners of his mouth hooked into a cold smile, as he looked at Ling Ao with a smile that was not a smile. Ling Ao was also startled, but his eyes were brimming with joy, and he said indifferently: "Yun''er is a natural born person, her luck is naturally deep." His eyes slightly narrowed, and flashed with a dangerous glint. He gave a stern warning without concealing his threat: "Your Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, you better behave yourself. Don''t harm Yun''er, otherwise, if you can do First Year, my Ling family can do fifteen years." Wen Sheng''s expression did not change, and laughed, "Your Majesty, what are you saying? The awakening of the Ancient dragon elephant bloodline, your highness, is the sign of the rise of my Soaring Cloud Empire. My Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion does not even have the time to protect him, how would we frame him? Your Majesty, you can''t be so suspicious! After all, everyone here is from Soaring Cloud Empire. " "I hope so!" Ling Ao sneered, how could he believe his lies? Wen Sheng looked at Ling Yun''s figure with a profound gaze, and thought to himself: "So what if your talent is good? Geniuses who had yet to grow up were nothing, and in the end, they were nothing more than a pile of dried up bones. Enjoy your brief glory! Before long, I will bury you and Ling family! The Wen family''s thousand-year plan is a general trend that no one can stop. The only ones who can stop it are ¡­ "Destroy ¡­" C775 Divine ability collision "One move to determine victory or defeat!" On the stage, when Ling Yun''s low voice sounded out, the three meter tall figure also nodded his head, the ancient and wild aura being emitted from his body became even stronger, spinning as he charged towards Ling Yun. The bright starlight brought with it powerful and domineering Strong qi energy waves, rippling out from the crystal clear dragon elephant''s body. The dragon elephant was condensed from Ling Yun''s astral qi s, his body''s blood energy and invincible willpower. The dragon elephant seemed to be standing on top of the heavens. It was as if the entire world was being trampled upon by its gigantic feet. With such a terrifying might, it was likely that even the Expert of Martial King stage would only be able to avoid a single collision. They did not dare to directly face it, and if their cultivation was high enough, destroying a mountain would not be impossible. "What a powerful divine ability!" On the high platform, Ling Tian and the others looked at the two colossal beings that were about to collide, and their faces became especially serious. The might that had faintly erupted caused them to understand that if it was them, even without a high level defensive martial skill or spirit weapon, they would still be seriously injured if they were to face this attack. Ling Tian and Qin Wu looked at each other, and the two of them couldn''t help but sigh slightly. They knew that the current Ling Yun wasn''t any weaker than them, because they knew that he was using pure physical means. "After this move, victory and defeat must be decided. I hope that you are not injured, or else you will be taken advantage of!" Ling Tian''s eyes revealed worry, this terrifying attack, the two of them had already used their most powerful methods, with all of the essence energy in their bodies, after this move, regardless of winning or losing, the two of them would completely lose their combat effectiveness. "Roar!" The dragon elephant flung its long nose and roared towards the sky. Its vicious aura engulfed the heaven and earth, and with its gigantic feet stepping on the air, it burst forth with a resplendent glow, as if it was a stream of light. The heaven and earth were trembling, the sky started to shake, and huge waves of ripples appeared. The gigantic dragon elephant struck towards the God of Berserkers mirage that was shooting towards them. All of this seemed to have occurred over a very long period of time, but in truth, it had only taken two or three breaths of time for the two of them to unleash their divine abilities. Wherever the two passed by, although they left the ground, the ground above the arena continued to shatter. Under the nervous gazes of the crowd, the Barbarian God''s simulacrum clashed with the Primordial dragon elephant that Ling Yun had transformed into. A booming sound rang out and violent energy ripples spread out like ripples. It was as if the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was detonated as a gale swept out. The ground shattered as cracks spread out like a spider web. The two ten-foot-long existences clashed against each other, clashing against each other. Time seemed to stop at this moment, sinking into eternity. The two of them were actually unable to do anything to each other and entered into a stalemate. Only one astonishing fluctuation after another continued to wreak havoc before exploding out. This collision clearly could not last long because the two of them had too low of a cultivation base. Although their divine abilities and techniques were powerful, the amount of energy they had to expend was also terrifying. With their cultivations, maintaining it for ten breaths of time was a bit difficult. Both of them roared angrily as they squeezed out the Strong qi blood qi from their bodies. An even more terrifying energy surged as astonishing energy waves exploded and wreaked havoc. "Ah!" With a low growl, blazing rays of light spread out from within the dragon elephant that Ling Yun had transformed into, and they were as dazzling as the sun itself. An even more terrifying wave was emitted at this moment, reaching the limits of what Ling Yun could currently achieve. C776 Victorious The dragon elephant roared towards the sky, its long nose swinging and releasing a terrifying suction force. Its nostrils seemed to have turned into a bottomless swallowing whirlpool, swallowing the surrounding spiritual energy. Its ten-foot-long body became even more solid, as if it had turned into a real dragon elephant. The draconis radix s filled the air, and an ancient aura blotted out the sky and covered the earth. The giant four legs stomped on the air. Its huge body suddenly collided with the sky, and a terrifying energy fluctuation was emitted. The sky was trembling and ripples were spreading out in the air. A terrifying wave of energy was emitting from his body and spreading in all directions like a storm. The God of Berserkers in front of him was bearing the brunt of the impact. Of course, Ye Man did not want to be outdone. His battle intent soared as he focused all his energy on activating the bloodline power and the Barbarian God''s simulacrum. The God of Berserkers howled at the sky, and the surrounding spiritual energy surged towards him. An equally terrifying and boundless aura was emitted from his body. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seemed to boil up. Mysterious patterns appeared on the bodies of the two existences that were two zhang in size. Astonishing fluctuations emitted out and collided fiercely once again under the gazes of the crowd. Violent energy wreaked havoc in the arena. Cracks spread out like a spider web, and the floor covered in green steel stones exploded with a loud bang. "This kind of might, is not any weaker than the methods of Martial King." Below the stage, everyone''s eyes were wide open, because they knew that the victor was going to be decided soon, and no matter who won, his name would be remembered by everyone, and not long after, it would spread throughout Soaring Cloud Empire. They could not help but sigh in admiration, as they could not help but admire the strength of the body cultivator ''sacred art. It seems that after the so called Martial King, body cultivator are not as accurate as cultivators who cultivate spiritual energy. For example, people who possess ancient bloodlines can break through them. Boom boom boom! Violent energy fluctuations wreaked havoc as they spread out like a storm. The sound of the floor shattering resounded endlessly as smoke and dust filled the air. Dazzling starlight and earthen yellow light exploded forth, enveloping the entire arena. Other than those experts, every single one of them were nervously looking at the stage, their fists tightly clenched. Boom! A huge explosion resounded as violent energy wreaked havoc like a storm. A ten-meter-long figure shot out from the resplendent light. The light it emitted was extremely dim, and dark red blood splattered everywhere. "It''s Ye Man!" Everyone''s eyes widened as they watched him leave the arena. They could not help but sigh regretfully, "He lost." It was not that they were targeting Ling Yun, but the battle just now was too intense and too shocking. Whoever lost would deserve to be pitied. "Crack crack." Thick cracks spread at an extremely fast speed on the body of the enormous God of Berserkers. "Bang!" The cracks exploded, turning into a rain of light. In the midst of the light rain that filled the sky, a sturdy figure covered in blood was shot out miserably and plummeted towards the ground. "Sigh!" With a light sigh, Ye Canghai''s figure appeared by Ye Man''s side. He caught Ye Man before he landed and revealed a helpless expression, "Two little fellows, is there a need to work so hard?" "Cough ¡­" Ye Man did not faint, but hearing that, he laughed weakly, "Old man, I finally met someone who is on par with me, so of course I have to use my full strength. Hehe, this battle, is truly fun, much better than fighting against a sissy." C777 Should be struck The surrounding people''s faces darkened as they looked at him with unfriendly eyes. A sissy was the nickname these savage body cultivator had for spirit cultivators. It was because those spirit cultivators did not dare to fight against them in close quarters. "Cough, old man, is Ling Yun alright?!" Ye Man''s feeble voice pulled everyone back from their shock. "Cough." Ye Canghai gave an awkward cough, scratched his head, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I didn''t pay attention to him!" "¡­" Ye Man. On the arena, the violent energy gradually dissipated, and the resplendent light dissipated. The wide arena was once again revealed itself, but after that battle, it could already be considered a scene of total devastation and devastation. On the stage, a gigantic dragon elephant stood up. Compared to the dazzling light from before, the light was dim and full of cracks. Ka-cha! * The star light shot out from the crack and the dragon elephant became more and more illusionary. It slowly disintegrated, turning into a rain of light that poured into the revealed body of the teenager. At this moment, everyone''s gazes towards the young man were different. There was a trace of reverence in their eyes. This was the world where the strong were respected. If one did not have a powerful cultivation, no matter how much more respected their status was, they would still be mocked by others. And if one had a powerful cultivation, they would be respected. Just as Ling Yun''s body was revealed, it swayed, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. Other than spiritual energy and spiritual power, he had used almost all of his methods in the previous battle. A ray of light shot over and stopped by his side, transforming into a slim and graceful young lady. The young lady reached out to support the crumbling Ling Yun, and grumbled: "It''s just a competition, is there a need to work so hard?" Although he was complaining, everyone could hear the concern in his voice. In front of the stage, a figure appeared. It was Ling Zhan, looking at the two people on the stage who looked like a couple under the sunlight, he scratched his head in embarrassment and turned to leave. "I''m fine!" Hearing the young lady''s complaints, Ling Yun laughed bitterly, then suddenly laughed wickedly. He reached out and grabbed her waist, took a whiff, and said: "Smells good!" Seeing that Ling Yun was not forgetting to wipe her oil yet, Ling''er blushed and fiercely glared at him. Especially when she heard the booing coming from below the stage, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. "Brother Ye, are you alright?" Ling Yun''s expression became serious, looked at Ye Canghai and Ye Man who had appeared beside him, and said with a somewhat weak voice. "I''m fine!" Although he was covered in blood and looked miserable, Ye Man was still smiling. His smile was very bright and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit, "This battle, is really too damn satisfying. Your Highness, when we have time in the future, we will definitely spar." He had already taken a healing pill and a blood pill to replenish his energy. Now, he could just barely stand. Ling Yun smiled and nodded. "Wait till you''ve recovered!" Ye Canghai snapped at him in annoyance. "Old man, stop hitting my head. Be careful that my cultivation level increases in the future, I''ll beat you up everyday!" Ye Man scratched his head and said. "How shameless! He doesn''t know how to respect his teacher!" It''s time to fight! " Ye Canghai struck his head a few more times, causing Ye Man to roar over and over again. "Hurry up!" Ling''er snorted lightly, wrapped her arms around Ling Yun''s waist, and with a light tap of her jade feet, flew towards the stage. "This young lady''s cultivation seems to be very strong. This time, the Heaven''s Pride Board will definitely have one of her seats!" The surrounding spectators were discussing amongst themselves. C778 Desirable "She isn''t from our Soaring Cloud Empire, right? Unless one is a member of our Soaring Cloud Empire, he or she cannot participate in a grand event like the Heaven''s Pride Battle. " Some people frowned. "Tsk, haven''t you seen her close relationship with His Highness the Crown Prince? As the saying goes, one should marry a chicken to a chicken, and one should marry a dog to a dog. No matter where she used to be, she will belong to our Soaring Cloud Empire in the future." "That''s true!" "¡­" "What are you looking at?" On the high platform, on Seat 41, while listening to the discussions, Ling''er''s face was so red that blood could drip out, as she glared at Ling Yun and said. "Hur hur, nothing much?" Ling Yun chuckled, he suddenly looked at Ling''er and laughed: "Why don''t we get married! This is what everyone wants, and it will also make your identity as a member of the Soaring Cloud Empire more worthy of your title! " "Who wants to marry you!" Ling''er''s face became even redder, she glared at him, then rolled her large eyes, a mischievous look flashed past her eyes as she laughed: "If you want me to marry you, that is fine, even if you want me to marry you the next day." "Oh?" Ling Yun was only joking, he did not expect Ling''er to say such a thing, he was startled, "Really?" If Ling''er was serious, he didn''t mind. Xu Ying''er who was at the side also came over, but he was lifted up by Ling Yun''s hand and slapped on his head, striking his head back, he pouted his lips and felt wronged. "Of course!" Ling''er''s face was flushed red, he nodded his head heavily and laughed: "But, I have a condition?" "What condition?" Ling Yun was startled. He knew that he was here and something bad was about to happen. "Make me the princess consort!" Ling''er lowered his head and laughed. "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun almost vomited a mouthful of blood. This condition was not too excessive, it could even be said to be very normal, and was even reasonable. With her identity, coming to Soaring Cloud Empire to be the princess consort was already something she had been wronged about. After all, Ling''er was the daughter of the phoenix, she couldn''t possibly just be a concubine, right? It would be weird if phoenix was not crazy, it was smacking their phoenix in the face. However, Ling Yun did have a headache. No matter what, Qin Yinyue was his main wife in this life. If Ling''er was conferred with the title of Crown Prince Consort, then forget about the thoughts of the Prince Qin''s Mansion, Qin Yinyue would be incomparably sad as well. Xu Ying''er heard the conversation between the two of them and laughed. Like a cunning little fox, he came closer and whispered to Ling Yun for a while. Ling Yun was startled, he could not help but nod his head, but before he could say anything, he saw Ling''er staring back at him, and said angrily: "Don''t even think about it." The rotten idea that Xu Ying''er gave Ling Yun was able to give away a few more princess consort without separating them as wives. That way, he could successfully bring back the beauty. However, it was heard by Ling''er. If it was really like that, then she did not have any objections, but, the current her did not want to talk about marriage, and what she said just now was just a test for Ling Yun. Honestly speaking, she was quite conflicted in her heart just now. As such, as a peerlessly beautiful young lady, she was naturally unwilling to be together with others. However, it was obviously impossible for her to let Ling Yun go. But with Qin Yinyue at the front, she basically did not have a share of the main hall, and being in the side room was absolutely out of the question. And if Ling Yun decided to give up on Qin Yinyue and make her his legal wife, then he would undoubtedly throw away his wife and start and end up abandoning her in a disorderly fashion. If that happened, she would definitely leave Ling Yun and live her life alone with him. Therefore, Ling Yun''s previous hesitation made her feel that Ling Yun was reliable even more. C779 Shameless Amidst the laughter of the three, it was unknown when another youth stepped onto the stage, and was about to challenge Ling Yun. The crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone, regardless of whether they were allies or foes, threw disdainful gazes at Ye Xiwen. Even Wen Shang, who had been opposing Ling Yun for many years, gave him a disdainful look, taking advantage of the situation was not something a gentleman should do. Ling Yun was startled, and lowered his head slightly to look at Stage Five. "Ling Yun, as a storage monarch, do you not even have the guts to accept this challenge?" Seeing Ling Yun looking over, the young man shouted out righteously. He was a young man with a head full of scoundrels'' eyes, with his eyes shining brightly, it could be seen that he was not a good person. "So f * cking shameless!" Some people below the stage were cursing loudly. "That''s right. How can there be such a shameless person in this world? It''s one thing to take advantage of others, but to speak in such righteous and dignified manner; it''s simply shameless." "F * ck, don''t pull me, I''m going up to beat him up until even his mother can''t recognize him." "Okay, go! Count me in! " "This... Forget it! " "You must be bragging!" "Although this person is a bit shameless, he is also a Half-step Martial Master. How could a single warrior like you be able to deal with him?" Hearing the discussions below, the youth''s face flushed red. He did want to take advantage of Ling Yun''s situation and challenge him to a seat when he was at the end of his tether. Now that he was being attacked by so many people, he could not help but panic in his heart, and called out: "Ling Yun, do you dare to accept the challenge!" "Ha ha!" Ling Yun''s mouth formed a cold smile, and his sharp gaze was like a sword, coldly staring at the youth. When the youth saw this gaze, he felt as if he was being watched by some ancient beast. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back and quickly reacted. He couldn''t help but become angry from the embarrassment. But before he could clamor, he heard Ling Yun''s weak voice, "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" "Of course, could it be that you don''t dare to accept the challenge?" the youth said excitedly. "A mere half-step Martial Master dares to act so arrogantly!" Ling Yun''s voice slowly became cold, and a chill pervaded the air, "I accept this challenge." "Big Brother Ling Yun, you absolutely cannot!" Ling''er and Xu Ying''er hurriedly said, while Ling Qingxue, who was behind them, also shook his head. "It''s fine, don''t worry!" I''m not that stupid! " Ling Yun chuckled, telling them not to worry. However, they were well aware of his situation. How could they not be worried? The young lad on the stage finally heaved a sigh of relief and laughed out loud. If Ling Yun had rejected him, he really wouldn''t have been able to do anything. But Ling Yun agreed, haha, a person who had difficulty standing, could it be that he was not able to deal with him? He would probably be able to crush him with a single finger. As for the insults from those below, he ignored them all. In his opinion, a cultivator''s cultivation was akin to a battle with the heavens and with others, he could disregard anything. "Then why aren''t you coming down?" Seeing that Ling Yun was still motionless, calmly sitting on his seat and looking down at him, the youth was once again enraged, he immediately became happy, "Could it be, you want to admit defeat?" If he admitted defeat, that would be even better, he would be the one who gives in without fighting, haha, I is truly powerful! He actually scared the Crown Prince so much that he didn''t dare to fight! The youth laughed loudly in his heart. "Ignorant! Admit defeat? Do you think it''s possible? " Ling Yun sneered. C780 Lets do it "Then why haven''t you come down yet? In front of all these people, could it be that you want to go back on your words? " "As a storage monarch of a nation, you should keep your promises. Otherwise, how can you convince others!" Ling Yun ignored him, looked at the judge on the stage, and said: "May I ask the judge, is there a rule that after accepting a challenge, you can rest for fifteen minutes?" "That''s right!" The judge was startled, but immediately nodded his head, but his expression showed that he thought Ling Yun was being impulsive, and under such circumstances, his chances of victory was not high. Even if the Soaring Cloud Empire had a powerful recovery pill, so what? No matter how good the spirit pellet was, it still needed a period of time to take effect, fifteen minutes, would at most make people act like normal people! However, he felt quite disdainful towards the young man''s actions. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was the referee, he would have turned the young man into meat paste with a single slap. "Alright, then I''ll wait for you for a quarter of an hour, I hope Your Highness won''t think of delaying." The youth sneered. Could it be that you think you can recover in fifteen minutes? Ling Yun did not bother with him as he sat cross-legged on his seat and slowly closed his eyes. The Holy Light''s healing technique slowly circulated as specks of golden light bloomed within his body. His condition wasn''t as bad as it looked. After his awakening from the physique awakening, his recovery speed was much faster than usual. Those flesh wounds could be completely healed in just a few breaths of time. However, the injuries in his body weren''t that easy to deal with. Fifteen minutes passed by quickly, and Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes. He nodded to the worried Xu Ying''er, Ling''er and the Ling Qingxue behind him, then stood up and walked out steadily. He did not continue to walk down the stairs. Since he had already revealed part of his cultivation, there was no need to hide it anymore. Moreover, he did not want to hide it. However, his departure caused the hearts of many to leap into their throats. With such a high altitude, with such a heavily injured body, would he really be able to cross over? Won''t it heal? Also, wasn''t it too unwise? He could take the opportunity to slowly recover by walking up the stairs one step at a time. Sigh! Almost everyone sighed. "I had thought that His Highness wouldn''t dare to accept the challenge!" Looking at the handsome youth descending from the sky, his pale face was so dazzling. However, he was truly relieved and he opened his mouth to speak with a sneer. "Make your move!" Ling Yun stood with his hands behind his back, his long and skinny body straight, and a burst of grandmaster''s bearing was naturally emitted, as he spoke indifferently. However, many people were sighing in their hearts. With a severely injured body and an arrow at the end of its flight, would they really be able to battle? This possibility was too small! "Do you really think you''re still at your peak condition? "How dare you treat me like this!" The youth was very unhappy. His life since he was young had twisted his personality, he sneered, then suddenly stomped on the ground and shot towards Ling Yun with an explosive force. A cruel smile appeared on his face. If you want to pretend, I''ll let you pretend! So what if it was the crown prince? No matter how noble your identity is, you are only my opponent in this stage. As long as I don''t beat you to death, would it be possible for the Ling family to make a move against me?! The smile on the youth''s face slowly widened as he saw Ling Yun fly backwards while drenched in blood. However, the calmness of the man in front of him caused him to feel uneasy, and it also made him unhappy. With a low growl, he threw a punch at him. Many of the people below the stage closed their eyes, as if they could not bear to see Ling Yun''s defeat, the referee lightly sighed, and circulated the spirit energy in his body, preparing to make his move ¡­ C781 Resurgence The fist wind assaulted his face, pressing towards Ling Yun, Ling Yun''s long hair fluttered, her pale face was a field of calmness, her eyes were filled with a cold and murderous intent. "One punch!" Ling Yun''s expression was calm as he spoke indifferently. "Haha, you truly know your own limits. You know that I can defeat you with a single punch!" The youth laughed loudly as he waved his fist. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he said in a low voice: "Didn''t the current you just get rid of the title of trash and become a genius? "I''ve never fought against a genius before. The feeling of beating up a genius must be amazing!" In his eyes, there was madness and satisfaction. Not talking much with this brainless youth, Ling Yun shook his head. Such a character, could he actually become a heaven''s pride expert? He raised his fist like a lightning bolt and met the attack with an ordinary punch. "Just stubbornly resisting!" The youth sneered, the two fists collided together, and his face abruptly went pale as he felt a fierce surge of enormous strength surge over. However, it was already too late for him to retreat. He felt regret in his heart, and resentment rose within him. Puff. Kacha! The sound of bones breaking was heard, followed by a blood-curdling screech. The youngster''s face contorted, and his face was filled with pain as his body was sent flying backward. Everyone could see that a ghastly white skeleton was protruding from his arm, and blood was continuously flowing out of the wound. "This!" The people in the audience stared blankly at the arena, their eyes filled with disbelief. How was this possible? He was clearly heavily injured, yet he had overdrawn all of his strength. How could he still have such strength when at the end of his tether? One punch was enough to send a Half-step Martial Master flying. It was as miserable as one could imagine. However, right now, they didn''t have any sympathy for the weak. There were only feelings of satisfaction. That young man had brought this upon himself, and had brought about his own humiliation. However, under everyone''s respectful gaze, Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly, and a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Ling Yun was not completely unharmed, the youths on the high platform all heaved a sigh of relief. If after the fierce battle with the barbarian a quarter of an hour ago he was able to send a half step into the Martial Master realm and everything was fine, they would have found it hard to accept. Of course, many people could see that it was not that disgusting youth that injured Ling Yun just now, but rather, it was that youth who had made a move just now whose already injured body had suffered a concussion. Ling Yun reached out to wipe the blood trail from the corner of his mouth, and a helpless and bitter smile appeared on his face. Half a quarter of an hour later, his body was far from recovering from his injuries. The powerful healing and killing abilities of the Holy Light was not only related to one''s cultivation, but also the ability to absorb and refine Holy Flame. More accurately speaking, the Holy Light came from the Holy Flame, under conditions where the cultivation level was sufficient, the stronger the Holy Flame, the stronger the Holy Light! However, the Holy Flame came from the sun, and the biting cold winter had just passed, so the snow had not completely melted yet. It was rare to see such a bright sun in the sky, so how strong could the Holy Flame he refined be? Sighing lightly, Ling Yun looked at the surprised judge and asked: Judge, it''s about time to announce the result! "Ah?" "Oh!" The judge was startled, he laughed bitterly and nodded his head, then his loud voice spread across the entire competition grounds, "The challenger is defeated, Ling Yun wins!" "Aooo!" Howling wolves sounded out, causing the entire plaza to be filled with cheers. As for the young man who challenged Ling Yun, no one paid any attention to him as he laid on the stage. C782 Only a fool wouldnt take advantage of an advantage Under the blazing sun, in the Lingxiao City, on the massive Wind Cloud Square, nine gigantic arenas were in an intense battle. Ever since Ling Yun accepted the four challenges, no one thought of him as a pushover anymore. Out of respect for the strong, no one took advantage of his injuries to challenge him again. Hence, he, who had no one to challenge, was currently seated in his seat, silently healing his injuries. The other Heaven Chosen, on the other hand, had all accepted the challenge of several battles. Among them, there were wins and losses. There were some Heaven''s Pride who managed to defeat the original Heaven''s Pride on the Heaven''s Pride Board as they wished and successfully entered the rankings. This was because those Heaven''s Pride on the rankings also displayed their tyrannical strength. Furthermore, other than Ling Yun and Ling Ye''s battle, there were no other Heaven''s Pride Board s challenging each other. It seemed that they were afraid, and did not want to reveal their trump cards easily. Ling Ye''s talent could only be considered ordinary, plus the royal family''s disciples placed importance on stability, thus the current him, was only an early stage Martial Master. This kind of cultivation was still too weak, it would be difficult to defend his seat. He had accepted two challenges. The first challenge was a youth who was also an early stage Martial Master. He had barely won, and the second challenge was against a youth who was at the middle stage of the Martial Master realm. He had lost. However, the majority of the participants below the stage were all ranked below 30. This was because the stronger the Heaven''s Pride, the stronger they would be. For example, for Ling Tian, he was only a hair''s breadth away from the Martial King. This kind of cultivation, was definitely an existence at the peak of the pyramid among the young generation of the Soaring Cloud Empire. If it wasn''t for waiting for the dragon pond to open, there would already be many among them who had broken through their Martial King. On Stage Three, two figures were clashing extremely fast, the sound of gold iron s clashing reverberated endlessly, spirit energy surged, like a tornado, there was the sound of thunder resounding everywhere. "Get down!" With a clear whistle, the spear''s shadows, which were surrounded by silver white lightning rays, exploded and blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they bombarded down. With a stifled grunt, a figure flew out and landed on the ring. Boom! * The light of spiritual qi dispersed, the thunderous roar disappeared, and Qin Feng very coolly placed the silver white spear in his hand onto the stage. The youth''s expression was firm, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, looking very majestic, caused the girls that were in love to scream out. However, the repulsive smile that flickered on his face caused one to be extremely helpless. "Third arena, Wang Qi, challenge defeated!" The referee''s voice sounded. Swish! Qin Feng did not leave the stage, his eyes were like lightning, cold and indifferent, he suddenly looked at Wen Shang whose face was pale white. "Young Master Qin Feng can''t be challenging Wen Shang, right?" Young Master Qin Feng is so powerful! "So handsome!" Some of them screamed, their eyes filled with little stars. "Silly girl, don''t you see that the current Wen Shang is only strong on the outside, weak on the inside? The reason why he challenged them was obviously to take advantage of their predicament. " Some of the youths said in a sour tone. "You''re the fool, you''ve never heard of it. Are you the idiot if you don''t want to take advantage of me?" The young girl rolled her eyes at him with a face full of contempt. "¡­" The young man cried, he felt that these words were familiar, damn, wasn''t this what Qin Feng often said? On the fourth seat, Wen Shang''s face was gloomy as he looked at Qin Feng''s sharp gaze sweeping over him. He clenched his fists so hard that they creaked, while his heart was filled with rage and hatred, if he was at the peak, how would Qin Feng dare provoke him? It was like a dragon being toyed with by a shrimp. It was like a tiger being bullied by a dog. The cat would be as happy as a tiger after obtaining power. A phoenix without hair would be worse than a chicken! This was simply going too far! C783 Qin feng challenged wen shang Qin Feng did not care about the morals, both sides were enemies to begin with. Giving the opponent a path of survival, was equivalent to sending himself into a dead end, so the so called morals, to the side! He only knew how to beat a drowning dog and take your life while you were still sick! Just as he was about to challenge Wen Shang, his expression changed and he went silent, as if he was listening to something. After a moment, her eyebrows slightly furrowed and her lips slightly pursed. Her expression showed that she was unwilling, but also a bit helpless. "Hmph, consider yourself lucky!" He fiercely glared at Wen Shang who had a gloomy expression, causing Qin Feng''s face to become filled with displeasure as he coldly snorted. With a swing, the sleeve robe gently leaped, passing four to five arenas in a row. The clothes floated back to its original position, as it returned to its original position, with an ugly expression on its face. The expressions of Ling Yun and the rest twitched, and they could faintly guess the reason. It could be that the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had paid a huge price and gave the Ling and Qin families some kind of condition that they found hard to refuse. "Pah!" Qin Feng who had just sat down was suddenly startled, as though he suddenly remembered something, he suddenly patted on the seat''s handle, causing everyone to be shocked, and they did not know what happened to him. Turning his head to look, he saw the other party standing up in agitation. "Damn. How is it so fast?" Seeing that stage three had already begun another round of competition and the other stages had yet to accept, Qin Feng snorted depressingly, looking at Wen Shang with evil intentions in his eyes, and laughed coldly. Very quickly, Stage Five''s competition ended. When the two of them left the stage, Qin Feng jumped up and pointed at Wen Shang: "Wen Shang, get the hell down, I wants to challenge you, if I don''t beat you up so badly that you can''t even look for your teeth, if your mother doesn''t recognize you, I won''t be surnamed Qin!" With an angry snort, he swung his sleeves. Under the dumbstruck gaze of countless people, he walked over to his original seat and sat down, closed his eyes and began meditating. "This ¡­" Countless people were stunned. However, many people could see Wen Shang''s situation and could not help but mourn in silence. Doing this, was actually the best choice. If it was anyone else, he would have rejected Qin Feng''s challenge, but Qin Feng''s pestering and pestering had made him famous for it. If you refused a challenge at a time, a quarter of an hour later, your father will challenge you again, causing you to be extremely annoyed. However, wasn''t this sacrifice too great? He was originally ranked fourth, so even if he admitted defeat, he would only be retreating one rank. In the end, he directly retreated down to the 30th. "Coward!" Qin Feng was also startled, a look of pity flashed past his eyes as he looked at Wen Shang disdainfully, and clamored: "Wen Shang, I didn''t think that you would not even have the guts to accept the challenge, the Young Master has misjudged you, you have truly lost all the face of your ancestors, this is how your grandfather will be able to go out and meet people. You know, back then, your grandfather, the Marquis Wen, could repeatedly be defeated, defeated repeatedly ¡­ "Your perseverance is commendable, but you ¡­ sigh ¡­" Even the other eight arenas had stopped for a moment. Turning his head to look at Wen Shang, he saw that his eyelids were twitching and his face was twitching, but he pretended as if he did not hear anything. His eyes were tightly shut, as if he was in a meditative state. Swish! In the next moment, tens of thousands of gazes all turned to look at Stage One, high platform. Looking at Wen Sheng''s ashen face, they all forced themselves to laugh. "What a sharp tongue!" Wen Sheng''s face was ashen, his face was gloomy as he angrily snorted. With his status, it was naturally impossible for him to care about this little fellow. C784 Why did they have to suffer "Qin Feng, don''t be so arrogant, I will challenge you!" A youth stood up and with a few rises and falls, he landed on the fifth stage, the thirty-first ranker of the Heaven''s Pride Board, Wang Yin. The reason for challenging the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion at this time was to curry favor with him. Wen Sheng''s face relaxed as he gave her an appreciative look. "With just you?" Looking at the who had a face full of hostility, Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Then, he shook his head slightly, pointed a finger, and said with an indifferent voice: "You, are still not enough!" "It''s because you don''t have the guts!" Being looked down upon by Qin Feng without any concealment, Wang Yin almost vomited blood in anger as he shouted angrily. Three years ago, in the previous heaven''s pride level battle, he had fought against Qin Feng. However, due to his loss to Qin Feng, he was viewed as a humiliation and thought that Qin Feng was in a bad condition at the time and did not use his full strength. However, later on, when he went to challenge Qin Feng, the latter was just like now, with a face full of disdain. Therefore, for the past three years, he had continuously trained and trained even harder than he had in the past. His goal was to defeat Qin Feng in the fight against the Heaven''s Pride, and wash away the humiliation he had suffered all those years ago. At the same time, because of that tragic defeat back then, it had become a devil in his heart. He had originally thought that with Qin Feng''s personality, in order to show off, she would not reject his challenge. However, he didn''t expect the latter to be so unreasonable. Moreover, he could clearly feel the disdain that came from the other party''s bones. "Wang Yin, if you want to fight, let me accompany you!" Laughing softly, a young lad stood up from his seat, his face full of unruly laughter. He stared at Wang Yin, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. "Fang Kun, don''t you control things too much! You want to interfere in everything! " Wang Yin frowned, he raised his head and looked at the young man, his eyes was filled with fear, and he said coldly. "Young Master Qin is disdainful to fight with you. You don''t have the qualifications for him to do so. Let me play with you instead!" Fang Kun restrained the smile on his face, and with a tinge of killing intent between his brows, he walked towards the stage. "Forget it!" Qin Feng impatiently waved his hand, and lightly said, "If he wants to fight me, then let''s fight. I really want to see how much he has improved in these three years." "Alright!" Fang Kun stopped and nodded his head slightly, he was not worried that Qin Feng would lose to him, because one month ago, when Qin Feng led his group to kill the bandits, he encountered once. "It will surprise you." Hearing Qin Feng wanting to see how much he had improved in these past three years, a hint of a cold smile appeared on Wang Yin''s face as he said indifferently. "Really?" I hope that you will not disappoint me! " Qin Feng smiled noncommittally as he turned to look at the judge. The referee felt a headache coming on for these princes, and helplessly smiled, saying: "Since Wang Yin has challenged Qin Feng, from now on, I hope the two of you have reached the right point, and have not hurt our relationship." The last sentence was originally a pleasantries, but Qin Feng nodded his head continuously, "Definitely, definitely." The referee rolled his eyes in anger and backed off. "Make your move!" Otherwise, the moment I made his move, you wouldn''t have had the chance to do so. " Laughing, he did not bother about the referee, but Qin Feng was looking straight at him. Wang Yin could not help but sneer when he heard this. His arms were crossed in front of his chest and he did not intend to make the first move. "Children love to sulk!" Seeing that Wang Yin had a cold smile on his face and had no intention to attack, Qin Feng shook his head and used his deadly venomous tongue skill. With both hands behind his back, his head was slightly raised, as if he was an otherworldly expert. "Since you are unwilling to make the first move, then I will! Sigh! "After you have experienced this setback, you should be able to grow up a bit. My painstaking efforts in teaching you have not been in vain." Puff. Quite a few people immediately sprayed out blood. Wang Yin was so angry that his face turned green, and killing intent surged in his eyes. He swore that he would beat this bastard up to the point where even his own mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him. As he thought about it, he saw that Qin Feng, who was tens of metres away from him, had moved. The sound of wind and thunder rumbled and with a swoosh, he transformed into a blurry figure and rushed over. In the next moment, that blurry figure appeared not far in front of him. He could faintly see the playfulness and ridicule in the other party''s eyes, and immediately afterwards, a pale white palm surrounded by faint purple lightning and dancing lightning snakes quickly enlarged in his pupils. "Rushing Thunder Palm!" In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of his chest. The violent wind caused his skin to feel pain, and he seemed to have heard a low shout. Then, he felt his chest suddenly shake as it caved in, causing his body to fly backwards. Boom! * His body was sent flying and smashed into the arena. Dark red blood spurted out like money. His face was pale and there was a trace of shock in his eyes, as well as disbelief. He stared blankly at Qin Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back, and opened his mouth, "This ¡­ How is that possible? " He still remembered that three years ago in that battle, even though Qin Feng had defeated him, it was only a miserable victory, and could be said that both parties had suffered losses. He had trained hard, trained hard, and had even wanted to defeat Qin Feng in the battle of heaven''s pride experts. However, this time around, he had been defeated even more miserably. It could be said that he had defeated all of them with a single strike. He had been utterly defeated. Qin Feng told him to attack first, otherwise, he wouldn''t have the chance to attack. He had thought that Qin Feng was arrogant, but he didn''t think that the other party was speaking the truth. Not only did the gap between them not close because of his hard work, but it actually grew wider and wider. The tragic defeat that year made him brooding in his heart. The other party had never treated him as an opponent, never took his provocation to heart, yet he had always wanted to compare himself with the other party. This was the greatest sorrow! "Hahaha!" There was blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth, his sunken chest also had traces of blood flowing out, Wang Yin suddenly stood up shakily, laughed crazily, and then fell down, unconscious. In the eyes of others, he was like a madman, unable to accept the defeat of this challenge. "Sigh!" "Don''t worry about it!" On the high platform, Ling Ye, who had already lost the halo of glory from the heaven of the Heaven''s Pride Board, let out a soft sigh, and looked at Ling Yun who was seated cross-legged with a complicated expression. However, he had already put it down! He was no longer persistent, because he realized that fighting was not what he wanted. There was something in his life that was even more worth pursuing. He tilted his head and looked at the girl beside him. A trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. C785 Qin fengs might Defeating Wang Yin and even making him go insane didn''t leave anything behind on his body. The current him was sitting on Mo Xiao''s right side with a face full of arrogance, constantly winking at Mo Xiao. This made Mo Xiao want to beat him up, so in the end, he could only meditate helplessly. He ignored everything around him, pretended to not see Qin Feng and did not hear his words. "Mo Xiao, fight me!" Qin Wu could not bear Qin Feng''s chattering either, his ears were already callous, but was helpless against him. With a darkened face, he stood up and coldly said. Regardless of whether Mo Xiao agreed or not, with a swoosh, he appeared on the stage, scaring the two who were about to fight, causing them to lose their fighting spirit. They looked at each other, then jumped down the stage together, running faster than a rabbit. Only the judge on the stage remained, staring angrily at Qin Wu. "I''m really afraid of you two brothers!" Mo Xiao slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Wu who was staring at him from the stage, and then glanced at Qin Feng who was beside him. He looked at Tie Ming and a look of sympathy flashed past his eyes. Finally, he did not have to listen to Qin Feng''s chatter anymore. She would rather fight with a battle madman than sit beside Qin Feng! Mo Xiao said in his heart, and then sighed, and his vision blurred. He realised that Tie Ming had already disappeared from his seat, and in the next moment, Tie Ming''s voice came out from the stage. "I''ll fight with you!" "I ¡­" Looking at Tie Ta who was standing opposite to Qin Wu, Mo Xiao glared at him. He clenched his fists so hard that they made cracking sounds, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Bastard!" Qin Wu did not care whether the opponent was Mo Xiao or not, as long as he could fight with him, it would be fine, before the judge even announced it, before the judge even left the stage, Qin Wu waved the long blade in his hand, the snow white Knife Light was so dense that even the judge was inside. "I ¡­" The corners of the referee''s eyes twitched, his face filled with anger, and almost kicked Qin Wu out. This was too presumptuous, did they treat him, the Martial Emperor referee as nothing? However, in the end, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart. It was not because he was afraid of the Prince Qin''s Mansion''s power, after all, this was the stage, so Qin Wu disregarded him and did not abide by the rules. However, with Qin Wu''s personality, would he forget about this matter? Obviously not! With his talent, after passing the two stages of a martial artist, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. In a few years, he would reach the level of a Martial King. At that time, he would inevitably ''visit'' him! He did not want to be remembered by a battle maniac. As he retreated, he felt that the stage was shaking, and rumbling sounds could be heard. A shadow enveloped him, but Tie Ming had also made a move, and he was the referee. "Two little bastards!" The referee cursed angrily with a darkened face, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. He thought to himself that he should be the most aggrieved referee in all of history. On the high platform, when Qin Feng saw the Tie Ta disappear, he couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. The corner of his eye twitched, and he rubbed his nose, chuckling as he turned around to face Mo Xiao. Swish! Mo Xiao''s face twitched, he ran as fast as a rabbit, transforming into a ray of light as he headed towards the fighting arena, suddenly he jumped in, and with a 1v2, he pushed the two of them off the stage, and then looked at Ling Tian: "Ling Tian, come down and fight!" "Alright!" Ling Tian who was now considered by Qin Feng to be his target nodded, in a flash, he ran to the stage like a wisp of smoke. "¡­" Qin Feng was dumbstruck again. Looking left and right, everyone around him had slipped away. C786 The miserable wild lion gang "Cousin!" He raised his eyes to the side and called out. He was the one ranked sixth on the Heaven''s Pride Board, Murong Yu, a Heaven''s Pride from the Murong Family. Murong Yu''s face twitched when he saw Qin Feng''s gaze on him, then squeezed out a smile that was uglier than a cry when he saw walking towards him. Then, under Qin Feng''s dazed gaze, he left the high platform with a swoosh and went to one of the arenas. He drove the two youths who were fighting away from the arena and shouted, "Xu Jiao, come down and fight with me!" The girl who looked so similar to Xu Ying''er sighed a breath of relief, her jade hand lightly patted her full breasts, and revealed a charming smile to Qin Feng. She instantly left the stage, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. "My sister-in-law has also left!" Qin Feng sighed with sorrow, why was it so hard to find someone to pour out her heart to, how could she share the joy of reaching the top five in Heaven''s Pride Board? "Ling Yun is too far away, Ying''er too. "Sigh!" Separated by a dozen of people looking at Ling Yun and his group talking and laughing, Qin Feng could not help but sigh. Why did he suddenly drive Wen Shang away? Qin Feng lamented for a while, then became silent again. He obediently sat on the seat, and watched the battle below with lack of interest. This made the Young Chosen on both sides of him simultaneously heave a sigh of relief. The battle in the arena below was extremely intense, and most of their cultivation bases were evenly matched. It would be quite some time before a victor was decided. Amongst them, the most intense thing was that due to Qin Feng''s power, they were chased away to the other three battlefields. They were all the Heaven''s Pride of the top ten of Heaven''s Pride Board, and their cultivations reached the peak of the Martial Master realm, half a step into the Martial King realm. The battle between the two could be said to be extremely intense. Even many Expert of Martial King stage were watching with interest as they analyzed the situation. In front of a grandstand, a crowd had gathered. It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The noise from the crowd could be heard. This was the place to place the bet. At this time, within the Frenzied Lion Gang, that fat middle-aged man had cold sweat all over his face, his face was devoid of blood, and he sat on the chair without any regard for his image. His body kept trembling, and in his head, there was only: "How is that possible? "It''s over." These words kept echoing in his head. It was naturally over. Ling''er, Mo Xin, Xu Ying''er, the shy youth from the fifth squadron, Qin Feng, and the others had all bet half a million spirit Stone on this bet. At the beginning, he had thought that it was all a waste, that their Frenzied Lion Gang would make a huge fortune, and he, on the other hand, would madly soar in status. Looking at it now, this was the start of his nightmare as well as the start of the entire Frenzied Lion Gang. That large number of spirit Stone s all pressed down on Ling Yun, but Ling Yun, to everyone''s surprise, turned over a salty fish. A thirty times payout, even if Frenzied Lion Gang sold everything they had, they wouldn''t be able to afford it. He could imagine how furious the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was, and his fate could be easily imagined. It was also because of this that there were so many people gathered in front of them, and there was not even a drop in the bucket. As for them, they only had people who came to collect money. Even the waiters took advantage of the chaos to run away. As the saying goes, ''Monkeys scatter when the tree falls''. Although the Frenzied Lion Gang was still there, after this battle, they were not far from dispersing. It could be said that they lived or died. In a gamble, an underground power that was comparable to a first-rate power would disappear like smoke in thin air. In the end, it would still be extremely burdensome. It was unknown whether Ling Yun''s main purpose for betting on this bet was to startle the Heavens and Earth, or to drink wine! C787 Each calculation On the high platform, after knowing the outcome of the match this time, Wen Shang, who was already heavily injured, spat out a mouthful of blood. Even if the Frenzied Lion Gang has scattered, the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion has not! Although the betting stand was opened by the Frenzied Lion Gang, but, the backer was the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, so the creditor would definitely catch up to him to collect the debt. If Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion continued to support Frenzied Lion Gang from the shadows, it would be fine for outsiders to not know, but if Ling Yun and the rest managed to catch hold of some clues, they might as well not admit it. However, in the past few years, the Frenzied Lion Gang and the Golden Dragon had been fighting openly and secretly, swords in swords fighting back and forth. The Imperial Family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had sent people to help many times, and the two of them already knew of the situation. In the entire Lingxiao City, there was no one who did not know that the backers of the two underground powers were two giants, and their battle was a hidden game between the two forces. Like this, if the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion did not repay the debt on behalf of the Frenzied Lion Gang, not only would his reputation be tarnished, the people under him would also be disheartened. The consequences would be severe, and not something the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion could bear. Also, they couldn''t lose their Frenzied Lion Gang s for the time being. "No more bets! "If you lose, compensate me!" After being silent for a long time, Wen Shang''s expression turned dark. No matter what, the human heart cannot be cold! As for the shocking compensation? Wen Shang''s mouth raised into a sneer, he was afraid that they would take it with their lives, and not have any life to enjoy it, just treat it as temporarily staying on those people''s bodies! After his Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion exterminated the Ling family, they would go and take it back together with interest! However, tonight ¡­ Ling Yun''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened as a deep divine light shone from within. His eyes were bright and profound, shining like a galaxy. After more than two hours of healing, his wounds had mostly healed. There were no problems with the battle; it wouldn''t affect his ability to display his strength! "Sigh!" Slightly shaking his head in dissatisfaction, he thought to himself: "The healing ability of the Holy Light still needs to be improved!" This kind of healing speed was terrifying in the eyes of others, but in his eyes, it was still too slow. "I have to break through my Martial King, remove part of the bloodline seal, and awaken my bloodline in order to hasten the healing process." Ling Yun clenched his fists tightly and thought. To him, breaking the bloodline seal was the best way to speed up his recovery. After all, the phoenix was known as the Undying Bird. Its vitality was incomparably strong, and its ability to recover was second to none. On the contrary, absorbing the sunlight fire to condense an even more powerful Holy Flame was a little difficult. After all, one''s cultivation level was right there! The fire of the sun existed in the form of light, illuminating the vast world. It did not absorb and felt warm and dangerous, but as long as one tried to absorb it for their own use, one would understand how terrifying it was. "Hmm?" Suddenly, his expression changed, with a flip of his hand, a transmission jade appeared in his hand, flashing with light. He placed the transmission jade between his eyebrows and quickly read the information within. A smile appeared on his face and he muttered softly: "You think that by closing your mouth, the compensation will be settled? This is a good show, only then will the gong actually open. " "What''s wrong?" Ling''er who was beside her asked with a smile. Xu Ying''er, who was at the side, and Ling Qingxue, who was behind him, also looked over. Ling Yun smiled, removed the restrictions on the transmission jade and passed it over to them. The transmission jade s possessed two mother and two daughter, or a master token. The other orders could be imprinted with a bloodline mark, and other than the person himself, no one else would be able to see the information within or use the help of a message. If one wanted to use it forcefully, the transmission jade would immediately collapse and all the information would disappear. Some would even touch the Inhibition Formations left behind by the strong, becoming a disaster. Therefore, no one would try to steal another person''s transmission jade. If not for this, the transmission jade would not have become an item used to gather and transmit secret information. C788 Unforeseen Very quickly, the few of them had scanned through the information within the transmission jade and smiles appeared on their faces. Even the usually cold Ling Qingxue revealed a hint of a smile, and said indifferently: "Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, you''ve really lost a lot of blood this time." There was a hint of schadenfreude in his words. After all, he was going to have to sacrifice nearly a hundred million spirit Stone this time. With such a large number, even though Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion could take it out, it would still harm his vitality. However, with such a large number of spirit Stone in the hands of the royal family, they could cultivate four or five Expert of Martial Saint stage s regardless of the cost, and thereby change the difference in strength between the two sides. "However, they seem to want to protect Frenzied Lion Gang!" Xu Ying''er was extremely intelligent, and instantly thought of another layer, frowning he said. Before the Heaven''s Pride Battle, Ling Yun had already told them a few reasons. As such, he secretly added fuel to the fire with his shocking 30% to 1% payout. All of this was for the purpose of destroying the Frenzied Lion Gang. However, when she saw that Ling Yun seemed to have already expected it and did not reveal the slightest bit of surprise, she could not help but feel suspicious. Seeing that the few of them were looking over doubtfully, Ling Yun chuckled and said: "Frenzied Lion Gang, equivalent to the eyes of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, it is their underground intelligence network, a large ally of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, how can they give up so easily." "That''s true!" Ling Qingxue and the others nodded their heads slightly. If it was the imperial family, then unless it was absolutely necessary, the imperial family would definitely save the Golden Dragon. After all, this was an underground intelligence network that had been set up by the imperial family for many years. If they lost it, they would lose some of their information sources. If they wanted to rebuild it, they would have to spend a lot of effort. Most importantly, it was a huge information network that could not be established overnight. For example, the Golden Dragon Gang and the Frenzied Lion Gang, with the secret support of the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, gave great benefits to the gang. However, it still took them dozens of years to build up such a huge underground information network, which almost spanned across the entire Essence domain. This was also a manifestation of their background, and this was what the Yunwu House was currently lacking. The Yunwu House''s strength was currently at the same level as the two underground powers, but in terms of intelligence sources, it was far from being able to match up to them. The current Yunwu House was surrounded by information networks. A few months ago, they received Ling Yun''s orders and spread out, but they were suppressed and expanded slowly. "Hmm?" The transmission jade in his hand started to shine again, the spirit patterns started to flicker. Ling Yun was startled, he placed the transmission jade on his forehead and read the message that just came in. Ling Yun kept his transmission jade, his face instantly turned gloomy, and killing intent condensed in his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er asked what had caused such a huge change in Ling Yun''s emotions. "Some people want to take advantage of this grand occasion to remove some of my eyes and ears." Ling Yun seemed to be smiling, his voice slightly cold as he said, "However, my appetite is just too big, I am not afraid of being unable to eat, and getting knocked out instead." Although what they were talking about previously was not a secret, but they were worried that someone might guess something, so Ling''er and Ling Qingxue had already set up a soundproofing array, and even Martial Kings would find it difficult to overhear their words without alerting them. Therefore, Ling Yun directly said it out loud. He sent a message to his spy in the Frenzied Lion Gang. The reason why the Frenzied Lion Gang had made such a big move recently was probably because he wanted to take advantage of the grand event known as the Heaven''s Pride Battle to make a move against the Yunwu House. That was the hard work of Ling Yun, how could it be allowed to be destroyed? C789 "Do you need my help?" Ling Qingxue frowned slightly as a trace of coldness flashed past her beautiful eyes, and she asked softly. She did not ask Ling Yun about their ears and ears, because everyone had their own secrets, especially the disciples of the royal family who did not have sources of information in their hands. These intelligence networks were created by them, and their elders would not want to help them. This was because it was a must for every son of the royal family, a test of their abilities. Although Ling Qingxue did not fight over it, he still had his own sources of information. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to obtain some important information at the first possible moment. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun lightly tapped his finger on the seat, and in the end, nodded his head, and laughed: "Then, I''ll be troubling Sister Qing Xue." Ling Qingxue was a Martial King Cultivator and his strength could not be underestimated. He was a huge help to them, if used properly, he would definitely give those who had ill intentions a pleasant surprise. After all, Martial King was not something a Martial Master could defeat. Even with the weakest Martial King, five to six warriors at the peak of the Martial Master realm combined might not be able to defeat it. For example, the current Ling Yun, when he used all his combat effectiveness, he could only barely fight against an expert at the early stage of Martial King. The higher the realm, the stronger the cultivation, and the harder it was for him to challenge someone at a higher realm, especially when fighting someone at a higher realm. However, Ling Yun believed that once he broke through to the late stage of the Martial Master realm, even without using his weak Spirit Force, he would be able to fight against an early stage Martial King Ranker. "We''re all family, what''s there to be courteous about?" Ling Qingxue frowned and said angrily. Qin Feng looked down at the fights on the stage, he felt even more bored, but in the end, he could no longer sit still. He chuckled and went to find others to share his experiences and happiness. Zi Hao was the Young Marquis''s purple-clothed Marquis Mansion. His talent was outstanding and his cultivation was unfathomable, he was one of the top experts of the young generation in the Soaring Cloud Empire, ranked behind Xu Jiao and was ranked eighth in the Heaven''s Pride Board. Before they came, they had originally been stuck at the entrance of the Wind Cloud Square, wanting to embarrass Ling Yun. But who would have thought that the final result would be a chicken stealing and rice, and the heavenly and earthly treasures s that were prepared to break through Martial King were all given away as congratulatory gifts, what could they not feel depressed? He was currently seated cross-legged in his seat, staring at the matches below with a profound gaze. He wanted to see how his old rivals were faring, and how high their cultivation base had reached. He suddenly felt as if he was being watched by a prey, his expression slightly changed. Relying on his senses, he looked to his right and saw a beautiful white-robed youth walking over with a fan in hand, faintly smiling. "Qin Feng!" Zi Hao''s face turned black, and his teeth were about to shatter. "Young Marquis Zi Hao, come, let''s have a talk!" Qin Feng laughed as he sat by Zi Hao''s side, looking extremely familiar with each other. He placed a hand on the other party''s shoulder, as if he was not the one who had ''robbed'' Zi Hao and the others several hours ago. "Yun Yang, fight me!" With a cold snort, he forced out an ugly smile towards Qin Feng. With a slight tremble of his body, he knocked Qin Feng''s hand off his body. Yun Yang stood up, his handsome face carried a brilliant smile, and smiled as he nodded towards Qin Feng. He took a step forward, and followed closely behind Zi Hao. "Brother Wu, we ¡­" Qin Feng rubbed his nose, sighed at the coolness of the world, and then walked towards a stern youth with a smile. "Brother Yan, fight with me!" The handsome youth stood up as if he was avoiding a god of pests, and disappeared from his seat along with a youth beside him. C790 All gone "Brother Li, let''s ¡­" Qin Feng walked out again with a smile. "Brother Nie, fight with me!" The youth fled in embarrassment and rage. "¡­" Countless pairs of eyes from all around looked over, all of their expressions were interesting, and they looked at Qin Feng speechlessly. Wherever he went, a Heaven''s Pride at the top rankings would leave the seats. Therefore, a comical scene appeared. The youths were being passionately "driven" away by Qin Feng, and then, the youths who were being competed were being chased away ¡­ Because of Qin Feng''s mischief, and because they wanted to share the joy of entering the top five with others, the Heaven''s Pride, who was in the top rankings, left one after another. The scene suddenly became chaotic. As the saying goes, a pot of rat poop spoils a pot of soup. The Heaven''s Pride members who were chased out of the stage did not dare to hold any grudges against the Heaven''s Pride at the front, and all of them scattered their flames on Qin Feng''s body and glared at him. If it were not for the rule that no one could fight below the stage, in addition to Qin Feng''s strong cultivation, he would have been beaten up by the group. On the high platform in front of Stage One, all the big bosses had strange expressions on their faces. They had participated in dozens of heaven''s pride Realm battles, but this was the first time they had seen something like this. Qin Yang''s face was filled with anger, his entire body was trembling in anger, this brat, had completely embarrassed himself, after going back, wouldn''t he teach him a lesson? Qin Muyang was truly an old cunning guy, he had seen all kinds of scenes, and they were all common to him. After the initial shock, his expression was normal, and there was even praise in his eyes. Mn, there was still a trace of regret. It was as if he was regretting that he did not possess the might that Qin Feng had back then. The expressions of the nine judges on the nine arenas were incomparably marvelous. They had hosted more than one Heaven''s Pride Battle, but this was the only time that they were in such chaos. This ¡­ He simply didn''t care about rules at all. Each and every one of them looked up at Ling Zhi who was standing in front of Stage 1. They had no choice but to warn the little ancestor that was making a ruckus on the platform. It was merely tickling his boots. At this time, because of Qin Feng, all nine of the arenas had been swapped to the people at the front of the Heaven''s Pride Board, which could be considered the first step since the establishment of the Heaven''s Pride Battle. After all, these Heaven''s Pride rank experts normally wouldn''t have any conflicts with each other. Only at the very end would they start a fierce confrontation. In the end, they had to retreat to the back and fight in the front! And on the high tower, the various heaven''s pride level experts were "panicking", afraid that Qin Feng would visit them one by one. Now that the nine stages had been occupied, if Qin Feng were to come, they could not avoid him. One could only imagine the chaos that would follow! "Little bastard, sit quietly. Otherwise, I will remove you from the Heaven''s Pride Board!" Ling Zhi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, afraid that the situation would become chaotic, the main judge would really be out of his duty, with a flick of his finger, Qin Feng felt a gentle force pushing him away, pressing him down onto the fourth seat, looking left and right, he had already driven everyone away. Go Back... Being suppressed by the aura that Ling Zhi released, he could only face the front. "I didn''t provoke anyone, so why did you restrain me?" Qin Feng muttered angrily. "Phew!" The rest of the heaven''s pride experts simultaneously let out a long breath, and kept patting their chests. "What kind of expression is that?" Qin Feng saw the expression on the teenagers'' faces from the corner of his eyes and became angry. C791 On the nine Wind Cloud Rankings, the strongest and most powerful people among the young generation of Soaring Cloud Empire, the weakest among them had reached the peak of the late stage of the Martial Master Realm. They could represent the top combat effectiveness of the young generation of Soaring Cloud Empire. On the Wind Cloud Square, all the Young Chosen held their breath as they watched the intense battle with serious expressions. They were wondering if they would have any chance of victory if they were to fight against the people on the stage. The eighteen people on the Wind Cloud Arena were indeed the top heaven''s pride experts of the younger generation, the top disciples like Ling Tian and the others. Although their cultivation had not broken through their Martial King, they had already accumulated quite a bit, and their spirit energy could already burst out of their bodies. The resplendent spirit energy howled as they fiercely collided, causing the heaven''s pride level experts to be filled with envy. Their blood boiled and their fighting spirit soared. On the high platform in front of Stage One, all the big shots were nodding their heads with smiles on their faces. The young generation was the hope for the future, with the infusion of new blood, Soaring Cloud Empire would be able to prosper forever! "This generation is much stronger than ours!" Qin Muyang sighed, back then, they were still young, just like the competition between the youths. But now, even though they were only seventy or eighty years old, according to the Expert of Martial Saint stage''s three hundred years of longevity, they could still be considered to be in their prime, and very young. But it seemed to him that they were old, that their temples were frosted over, that they had left the marks of age, that their relentless perseverance had gradually disappeared, that the years had smoothed their edges. "Sigh!" The others sighed as well, and they were suddenly filled with envy for those youths. Seeing the fierce battle between the youths, Qin Muyang and the rest suddenly felt the hot blood in their bodies slowly boiling. They looked at each other and laughed: "After these little guys finish competing, we old bones will spar too. He turned his head to look at the Wen Sheng who had the same expression as him, this opponent from the past, was already old like him, and laughed: "Old Man Wen, do you dare?" "Why would I not dare?" Wen Sheng smiled faintly. To be exact, although they were considered to be of the same generation as Ling Ao, they were still much older than him. Amongst them, Wen Sheng was the oldest, nearing a hundred years old. It could be said that when the former was participating in the Heaven''s Pride Battle, Ling Ao was still toddling with his feet and gritting his teeth as he spoke. Unfortunately, quasi-Saints were a barrier. Although they were not of the same age, they were all obstructing each other. "Unfortunately, we old fellows have already been left far behind by you guys." When they were young, they were still able to compete with Ling Ao and the others, but in the end, they were left far behind. Even though Ling Ao and the rest had been stuck in the Martial sovereign perfection for dozens of years, they did not manage to catch up, because to them, a Martial Emperor''s Martial Sovereign was a barrier that they could not overcome. "There''s still work to be done after half a month. Everyone, suppress your cultivation to the Martial King competition!" Ling Ao muttered to himself for a moment, but could not bear to see his opponent''s boiling hot blood disappear. "Don''t worry!" We will stop at that! " Qin Muyang and Wen Sheng laughed, and surprisingly did not fight each other. When the surrounding people heard their conversation, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. Word spread quickly and spread throughout the entire plaza. The atmosphere in the plaza immediately became even more boisterous. Even though they had suppressed their cultivation, they were still far above their peers. Perhaps they could seize the opportunity to gain some inspiration and make a breakthrough. C792 Saber intent fist intent On one of the arenas, the green steel stone flooring continuously shook before it broke apart. Dong dong dong dong sounds rang out, like muffled thunder, as if something huge had passed by. A figure entwined with a golden light, a resplendent golden light enveloped him, making him look like a golden man. He emitted an all-conquering, sharp light, and his figure quickly flashed. Roar! A low growl came from the opposite side, and an earthen yellow radiance suffused the air. A dark golden meteor hammer the size of a head shot out, its chain clanging loudly. Boom! The meteor hammer was extremely powerful, and the metal spikes on it were even sharper than before. After shattering the Knife Light, it continued to shoot towards the Knife Light''s master. Clang! Clang! A black blade covered in rust that was suffused with a golden glow hacked over, the sound of gold iron s colliding resounded, sparks flew everywhere, the big blade was knocked off its position, and the meteor hammer flew backwards. Dong, dong, dong! A figure as tall and sturdy as an iron tower was surrounded by earthen yellow Spiritual Energy. It emitted a heavy aura as it trampled over the ground. As it took large steps forward, a formless ripple spread out. He was tall and sturdy, his movement speed should have been very slow and inflexible, but everyone only saw a blurry figure flash past them. "Such speed, such vigorous strength. As expected of a heaven''s pride level expert who possesses the bloodline of an ancient giant." Some people in the audience gasped in admiration. "Take my hammer!" The burly figure let out a low growl, the chains in his hands clanging loudly. The meteor hammer flew into the air, before fiercely smashing downwards with great force. Even the space around it began to ripple from the pressure. Everyone knew that Tie Ming had inherited the Ancient Giant''s bloodline and that he was born with great strength. Although the meteor hammer that was refined from outer space meteorite looked small, it was actually at least three to four hundred kilograms in weight. Tie Ming had once smashed an enemy who was also a half-step into the Martial King into mincemeat on the battlefield. Thinking about it, everyone started to worry about Qin Wu. "Break through the air!" With a low roar, the figure on the stage jumped up, and a dazzling golden Knife Light drew an arc in the air as it slashed from the ground. With a loud bang, the violent energy shockwaves wreaked havoc like a storm. The floor of the arena was shattered, and deep fissures appeared everywhere. Tap, tap, tap! Qin Wu''s figure floated down from the sky, and he took more than ten steps back to stabilize his body, his face flushed red, as he looked with a grave expression at the burly teenager who did not even budge from the impact, fighting spirit in his eyes. "This barbarian''s strength is getting more and more powerful." Lowering his head to look at his own palm that was almost split open, Qin Wu muttered softly. "Human blade!" With a low growl, astonishing fluctuations of spiritual energy emanated from his body. The golden light around his body grew brighter and brighter. His eyes were sharp, and his body instantly moved. The long blade in his hand seemed to transform into a golden lightning bolt. His entire being seemed to have merged with the rusted long blade in his hand, transforming into a peerless divine blade. He revealed his true power and slashed at Tie Ming''s face. "Giant Spirit Dharma Body!" However, this was not the first time that the two of them were fighting, so they both had an understanding of each other''s methods. The chains were wrapped around their arms, and their hands were like butterflies flying in the air, leaving behind afterimages as they roared. A roar that seemed to come from the ancient times resounded as an earthen yellow light surged from Tie Ming''s body. As it swirled and whistled, it emitted a tyrannical fluctuation, transforming into a blurry, gigantic figure that enveloped him. "Giant Spirit Fist: Wrath of the Giant Spirit!" Tie Ming''s expression turned serious, he gave a furious glare, and in the shape of a diamond, he let out a low growl as he clenched his fist, releasing the earthen yellow spirit energy. The Giant Spirit Void that was enveloping him followed his movements and also punched out. Ripples appeared on the surface of his fist, spreading out like a ripple. It was a simple punch, ordinary and without any fancy tricks, but many Young Chosen present had grave expressions on their faces. Under this punch, they could feel the aura of death. Even some people who had stepped into the Martial King had incomparably grave expressions on their faces. "A saber intent that is unstoppable and invincible, even though it has not reached its peak, it has touched upon the mysteries of man and blade as one. A fist intent that moves forward with an unparalleled comprehension, capable of shattering all things!" On the high platform, Ling Yun watched the two''s violent clash, the golden light in his eyes flickering, the rune flowed, and praised without the slightest bit of stinginess. The two of them collided with each other like a comet colliding with the earth. A deafening explosion resounded as a terrifying power storm swept out. The blade intent and fist intent clashed against each other. The arena was shaking as cracks appeared on the ground. Tiny cracks began to spread out in all directions. However, the spirit patterns on the stage flickered and the crack quickly disappeared. Boom boom boom! An earth-shattering explosion. A terrifying explosion. It was deafening, making people feel as if the world was going to explode. Their hearts trembled. The light of spiritual qi was bright and resplendent, enveloping the entire stage. The Knife Light covered the entire sky, the fist shadows were dense and impenetrable, enveloping the entire area, it was needless to say, an intense battle was happening on the stage. The two of them clashed intensely as they continuously clashed, attracting the gazes of the crowd. They knew that this battle was about to end. "Roar!" The gigantic Giant Spirit Dharma Body roared, as it waved its pair of huge fists, the aura of its fists filled the air, the space around it exploding, shattering countless Knife Light s, and ferociously smashing towards Qin Wu who was turning into a peerless divine blade to fight with him. Qin Wu''s face was cold, there was no fear at all, the battle intent in his eyes became even stronger, the blade intent lingered with a bit of rust on the blade body, the Spirit Qi beneath his feet circulated, his speed was extremely fast, as though a gold lightning had cut through the air, he continued to fight with Tie Ming, and countless Knife Light flew out. Within the light of spiritual qi, violent auras surged and a shocking aura filled the air. There were explosions everywhere, and other than those with high cultivation, no one could see what was happening inside. All of the monkeys were extremely anxious. A black rusty blade shot up into the sky, releasing a resplendent golden Bladelight. Countless terrifying blade energies slashed down, and the scene on the stage became even more dazzling. "Xiu!" The long blade carried an innumerable amount of saber Qi as it swooped down towards the Giant Spirit Dharma Body. One could vaguely see a cold-faced teenager holding the handle of the blade. Boom! A deep roar came from the arena, accompanied by the sound of the ground shattering. The thumping sound of trampling could be heard, and the Giant Spirit Dharma Body was like an ancient giant. That unparalleled resplendent Bladelight, that unassuming and unadorned fist light released strong light of spiritual qi s, fiercely clashing with each other. As of this moment, time seemed to come to a standstill, an eternity. His heart began to tighten, and his face filled with intense nervousness. C793 Intent After the initial clash, Qin Wu was pushed back a few steps, but his aura was like a rainbow, becoming even more powerful. It was just like the name of the battle maniac, where the more he fought, the more berserk he became. The long blade hacked down, releasing a bright light. With unstoppable force, like cutting tofu, it cut the Spirit Demon body into two halves, and the blade flew straight towards Tie Ming''s head. This battle! Qin Wu wins! "I''ve lost!" Tie Ming looked at the grim teenager who had revealed his body at his side and sighed. However, his eyes that were big like bells did not reveal a trace of dejection, but a fighting spirit that soared to the sky. The blade above his head was only an inch away from him. If not for Qin Wu dispersing the blade intent and blade aura at the last moment, even if the blade did not descend, his skull would have been split in half. Qin Wu did not speak, he sheathed his blade back into its sheath with a clang! Puff. Just as he sheathed his blade, a flush rose on Qin Wu''s face and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out uncontrollably. "Are you alright?" Tie Ming asked nervously, a strand of dark red blood hung from the corner of his mouth, and his face was also incomparably pale. It was unknown whether it was because he was injured or because the exhaustion from before was too great. After all, Qin Wu and Tie Ming were heaven''s pride experts who possessed half a step into the Martial King, and the blood of the Ancient Giants flowed through Tie Ming''s veins. After a great battle, how could they possibly remain calm and collected? "I''m fine!" Qin Wu swallowed a healing pellet, laughed bitterly and shook his head, he was the only one who knew the situation he was in the most. Although it looked like it was not injured at all other than the broken robe, it was actually a huge shock to his body. The spirit energy was in chaos, it could be said to be a mess. After all, Tie Ming''s strength was not to be underestimated. If he did not comprehend the blade intent, and instead obtained the Body Training Tactics'' Indestructible Golden Body ''that Ling Yun had taught him. Even if he won this battle, it would only be a miserable victory. The Giant Spirit Dharma Body that Tie Ming used with the help of the bloodline power was too powerful; The referee coldly watched from the side, not even bothering to look at the two of them. He was truly infuriated by how the two of them ignored him when he first got on the stage. However, he ignored the two. The two of them were also people with good character, so they couldn''t be bothered with him and staggered off the stage. Looking at the figures of the two, Ling Yun couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. He had originally thought that there wouldn''t be any geniuses in this remote and backward area of the Soaring Cloud Empire. However, they never would have thought that they would encounter geniuses that had comprehended ''Will'' or ''Force'' in the outside regions of the great regions. Two of them actually appeared here, and they weren''t that old either. If those Unparalleled Holy Land s knew about this, would they fight to keep it in their sect? However, having comprehended the ''Will'' did not mean that the road ahead was clear. One could become a powerhouse of an overlord. There were some people who were peerlessly talented when they were young, but later on, they were gone! However, he believed that as long as these two people didn''t die in the middle of their journey and didn''t encounter any emotional setbacks, and had sufficient cultivation resources to support them, becoming a Martial Emperor in the future wouldn''t be a difficult matter. Because of the environment they grew up in, the surroundings of Soaring Cloud Empire was never peaceful. Aside from a few disciples from the large clans, not a single one of them lived like a prince. Ling Yun''s eyes flickered, his hand stroking his chin, thinking if he should teach these few peerless techniques to the cultivators, and at the same time, prepare for his future battle with the Devil clan. Essence domain was viewed as a desolate and barbaric land by the other realms, and even Humans himself looked down on him. It was likely that Devil clan looked down on him too, so he could cultivate a Elite Armament. However, things would often go beyond one''s expectations and develop in the opposite direction! C794 Punctured surface Suppressing the thought in his heart, Ling Yun looked towards the other stages. The others were also evenly matched, and even after fighting for almost an hour, there was still no sign of victory. However, this was no longer a test. Other than the trump cards in their trump cards, the other party had also found out that the battle had reached its final phase. It was clear who held the upper hand. On one of the arenas, the berserk spirit energy surged, releasing a bright light, two figures quickly crossed each other, like ghosts, gold iron s clashing against each other, the sound reverberated endlessly. In fact, the cultivation levels of the top five Heaven''s Pride Board s and the combat effectiveness were almost the same. Although Ling Tian was ranked first, he was still not far from the rest, so if he wanted to defeat his opponents, he had to use his true abilities. Of course, if one were to say which was the strongest and which was the weakest, it could be said that a few months ago, Qin Wu was the weakest, because he had only broken through to the late stage of the Martial Master realm. Of course, cultivation was cultivation and combat effectiveness was cultivation. To geniuses, they were not on the same level. And now, because their goal was the dragon pond, and because they wanted to borrow the dragon pond''s power to perfectly breakthrough, their cultivation stopped at half a step, allowing Qin Wu to catch up. However, after breaking through for a short period of time, their accumulated strength was not as deep as the others. But the lamentable one was Wen Shang, who had always been concealing his cultivation, even though his cultivation was stronger than Ling Tian''s, he was still willing to be beneath Ling Tian and the rest, and had never revealed himself to anyone. But this time, Ling Yun had unintentionally done this inside the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan, causing his cultivation to go berserk, and needed a period of time to recuperate. With the help of the dragon pond, he broke through the Martial King, and it was no longer realistic. However, with his accumulation of knowledge, he would soon catch up. However, it would be difficult for him to do what he had done before. Mo Xiao had a thin figure, but used a three foot long golden spear that didn''t seem to match his. During his battle with Ling Tian, he had fully utilized the advantage of the spear, which was one inch longer, and revealed a strong foundation. Qin Feng, who was forced to calm down, watched the battle with relish, and a look of understanding flashed past his eyes. The sword walked lightly, and was also much shorter than the spear, so it was difficult to have an advantage in close combat or long-range attacks, other than using an absolute advantage to suppress them, the cultivation of the two were almost the same, how could they do the same. With Ling Tian in a difficult battle, using the wind element''s speed advantage to fight Mo Xiao. Although it looked like Mo Xiao had the upper hand, many people could see that the balance of victory was slowly tilting towards Ling Tian. Suddenly, Ling Tian who was in a passive position, stopped in his tracks. Although Mo Xiao suspected that Ling Tian had some tricks up his sleeves, he would not let go of this opportunity. A hissing sound came from the sharp spearpoint, a bright golden snake shadow appeared. However, what was strange was that there were two meat buns on the snake''s head, which were very strange, these were the strange beasts ranked higher up among the Demonic Beast ¡ª ¡ª Diamond dragon snake, it had an almost indestructible golden body, and its defensive power and attack were both extremely powerful. "Light the spring rain!" As expected, when the spear swept towards him, the illusory Diamond dragon snake released an even more astonishing pressure, but Ling Tian''s face revealed a sly smile. The long sword in his hand moved at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, quickly hitting the weak spots on the spear''s body, like raindrops falling down. Ding ding ding! A clear voice came out, causing Mo Xiao''s face to change. Although Ling Tian did not use much strength, he still felt the spear in his hand trembling non-stop, as though it was going to split open. "A face-piercing attack!" C795 Mo Xiao clenched his teeth, and his eyes revealed a look of understanding, at the same time, he felt that Ling Tian''s sword technique was extremely familiar, thinking back carefully, wasn''t it the same technique Ling Yun used to deal with Ling Ye! Although he was caught unprepared, he was also not an ordinary person. He quickly reversed the situation, and the long spear in his hand actually bent into a soul-stirring arc from the shock, but did not break. "As expected of a spirit weapon refined from the backbone of the King Kong dragon snake! Such flexibility. " Missed the chance, a look of regret flashed past Ling Tian''s eyes, his gaze shining the golden lance, and he praised. "Fight again!" Mo Xiao spat out a mouthful of impure Qi, he suppressed the trembling of his Qi and blood, the golden Spirit Qi suddenly erupted from his skinny body, and the golden clouds filled the sky, pressuring towards Ling Tian. Ling Tian was not to be outdone, he chuckled, and his eyes became serious, spirit qi competition, in terms of cultivation level, it was entirely dependent on whose spirit qi was stronger, their foundation was deeper, this kind of battle, was undoubtedly the most dangerous, but at the same time also the one with the most consumption. With a boom, astonishing fluctuations of spiritual energy exploded and he was enveloped by the cyan power storm and the crimson vortex of flames. Boom boom boom! The two remained as unmoving as a mountain, but the spirit energy continued to collide, causing berserk power storm s to wreak havoc. After a few minutes, the two of them looked at each other, and retracted the spirit qi at the same time. Because in the previous clash of spirit qi, no one could do anything about it, although Ling Tian had a slight advantage, it did not lead to an overwhelming advantage. Furthermore, the two of them had not reached the Martial King Realm yet, so they were not proficient in controlling spirit energy. This was not a life and death battle, if one of them did not control it well, they would be severely injured. "Fight!" With a low shout, the two of them rushed towards each other as though they had agreed on something, and in that moment, the spirit energy in the stage surged, and Sword Qi s moved about unhindered, their spear shadows filling the sky. The sharp, golden spiritual energy had a tyrannical attacking power. It was roiling and howling, and shockingly hot waves were billowing. The all-pervasive breeze was blowing, but it was filled with killing intent. When the two were fighting, it was not the battle of the spirit weapon, so one of his hands was also free, constantly releasing palm imprints the Fist. But obviously, with this, Mo Xiao became a little weak. After all, with only his gun, he did not have enough strength. "Ardent Flame Palm!" After shaking the long spear away with his sword, Ling Tian suddenly threw out a palm, causing a palm to turn scarlet red. Scorching waves of air spread outwards as a palm print condensed from crimson flames shot towards Mo Xiao. Mo Xiao did not dare to be negligent, and released his hand. He punched out, and a golden Fist instantly condensed into existence. "King Kong Fist!" The palm print Fist collided, and the astonishing power storm wreaked havoc, both being Yellow Rank high order Martial Skills. The two of them shared a similar cultivation, so in the end, both were annihilated. However, taking advantage of this time, the spirit energy on Ling Tian''s finger converged, as streams of fiery light shot out. Although the power was not strong in general, it would not be easy to take one or two attacks head on. Mo Xiao''s face became gloomy, with one hand holding his spear, he jumped into the lower tier. This Ling Tian seized the opportunity and waved the spear in his hand, for a moment she was busy preparing for battle. What made his heart even heavier was that, while Ling Tian was suppressing him so he could defend, she was also producing an astonishing big move at the same time. "Scram!" He knew he could not drag it out like this, otherwise, when Ling Tian had finished brewing, he would definitely lose. With a low shout, he wiped out all the enemies in front of him and forced Ling Tian to retreat, taking this opportunity to gather all the spirit energy in the air and release it towards the long spear in his hands. The long spear released a dazzling gold light, and the image of the dragon snake became more and more resplendent. C796 Challenge Around the stage, countless gazes were fixated on the two people who were most likely preparing their strongest moves. Ling Tian''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and although the robe was broken, it could not hide its otherworldly appearance. Closing his eyes, the wind and fire spirit energy whizzed out from his body and crazily rushed into the sword in his hands. The longsword turned crimson like blood, emitting a suffocating high temperature, and an astonishing heat wave rolled out like a tide. A faint cyan halo was emitted from the sword, complementing the scarlet flame. A half foot long sword aura appeared on the tip of the sword, giving off an astonishing and dangerous aura. On the other side, the King Kong dragon snake spear in Mo Xiao''s hands was also glowing with a golden light, the image of the dragon snake was vivid and lifelike, its eyes opened and its imposing manner was released. "Wind and Fire, perish!" Ling Tian''s eyes slowly opened, and with a deep voice, he slowly spoke. He slashed out with his sword, releasing a half circular arc that was condensed and solid. "dragon snake Swallowing the Heavens!" Mo Xiao clenched his teeth and roared, he roared and the dragon snake suddenly opened its eyes, a gold light flashed and it rushed forward. Boom! A sky-shattering explosion sounded out as a violent surge of spiritual energy swept across the area. For a moment, the crescent shaped Sword Qi and the shadow of the dragon snake were in a deadlock, the berserk qigong started to wreak havoc from the point of contact. Behind them, Ling Tian and Mo Xiao struggled to hold on, as spirit energy screamed out. Finally, the dragon snake image dimmed and crumbled to pieces. The Sword Qi that was dimmer by quite a few rounds chopped at Mo Xiao, sending him flying. The outcome had been decided! Ling Tian had won in a close combat, with a slight advantage. At this moment, the victors of the other arenas had also been decided. Some maintained their results from the previous Heaven''s Pride Battle, while others successfully made a comeback. For example, Zi Hao and Murong Yu, as well as a few other youths and young girls, were all defeated by their opponents. "You''re finally back." Seeing that the people beside him had appeared one after another, Qin Feng spoke bitterly. Humph! One by one, they all let out a cold snort as they sat in meditation to recover, wishing that they could beat him up. If it wasn''t for this guy, would they have had to face him in advance? Now that he was covered in wounds, he hadn''t been able to recover his peak condition in fifteen minutes. If he was challenged by someone whose strength wasn''t too far behind, he would most likely be defeated. Being glared at by over a dozen people, Qin Feng rubbed his nose resentfully. "I am Lin Xie, and I challenge Li An, who is ranked 20th in Heaven''s Pride Board!" A white-robed youth stepped onto the stage and said loudly. Many people atop the stage looked at Ling Yun, when Ling Yun brought his men up the stage, he shocked many, and the youth on the stage, was one of the dozen or so people Ling Yun brought along. Other than a few youths participating in the Winter Hunt, no one had seen Lin Xie make his move. They could not help but look at Ling Yun, and a youngster who was taller than him laughed: "Your Highness'' subordinates are really powerful. I don''t know if he really has the capability or if he doesn''t know his place. " Ling Yun glanced at him indifferently, and said indifferently: "Whether or not you have true ability, we will know after fighting." Although Lin Xie had just broken through to the late stage of the Martial Master realm, his foundation was solid. He had personally taught him the Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique. Dong! A deep voice sounded out, like muffled thunder, and a tall and sturdy youth walked up the stage. It was Luo Feng, the one who directly challenged the twenty-first existence of the Heaven''s Pride Board. C797 Hegemony Very quickly, another four youths and three young girls walked onto the stage, successively challenging the twenty-second to twenty-eighth positions of Heaven''s Pride Board. The audience on the high platform burst into an uproar as they stared at Ling Yun with widened eyes, the corners of their mouths twitched. Did they even have the strength to do so? Some people even had the feeling that if it were not for the fact that the nineteen people in front of them, aside from Qin Feng, had all been severely injured, these youngsters might have challenged them. But seeing that Ling Yun''s expression was normal, and did not have any intention to stop him, they couldn''t help but suppress their thoughts, and looked towards the nine people being challenged. Among them, there were those from the Royal Family and Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side, who were neutral. Glancing at Ling Yun, no one rejected the challenge. Everyone looked at the stage, if all nine of them succeeded, or only one or two, then Ling Yun''s power would increase again. Soon after, an intense battle erupted. Fifteen minutes later, the battle came to an end. Everyone''s eyes and mouths were wide open, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Unexpectedly ¡­ The challenge was complete! This was especially so for a few of them. It could be said that they had easily won and were able to crush anyone from the start. Only two people had fallen into a bitter battle, barely able to defeat their opponent. It had to be known that these nine people were all under the command of Ling Yun alone. Furthermore, they did not have any previous fame, and had never even seen them before. How did Ling Yun do it? Many people were filled with curiosity. Each person held ten seats, a fifth of the seats. In the past, who would dare to believe this? Unless, this was secretly cultivated by the royal family with all the resources they had. However, if that was the case, then snow should have hidden somewhere, how could it be exposed? Even if he wanted to participate in the Heaven''s Pride Battle, his performance shouldn''t be so obvious. If they knew that these people were all brought up by Ling Yun, and that half a year ago, they were not even warriors, what kind of expression would they have? Following that, many people widened their eyes, because three more people stepped onto the stage at the same time. All of them were brought by Ling Yun, and they looked to be around thirteen years old. Was he a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers or did he have the ability to fight against the Heaven''s Pride of Heaven''s Pride Board? Everyone was curious in their hearts. Soon after, they laughed involuntarily. The reason why those nine people were able to win was because they were all around fifteen years old and had trained for at least three to four years. The three of them still had a youthful yet determined look on their faces. The ones they challenged were the last three. However, this time, only one out of the three of them had succeeded. As for the other two, they barely lost, not bad. They had a chance to win. However, this was enough to shock others. The two people who had lost walked behind Ling Yun with injuries all over their body, their heads lowered and faces ashamed. "It''s fine. After all, you all have been cultivating for a short period of time. It''s already quite good to be able to reach this stage. You just have to return and train diligently!" Ling Yun laughed faintly, he did not scold them. To them, failure was a good thing. His Highness had done his best to nurture them, so as long as they needed it, Ling Yun would give it to them. They were not completely bored with the outside world, so they were naturally clear about the pressure that Ling Yun could possibly bear and the price he had to pay. They secretly resolved to work hard in cultivation and not live up to Ling Yun''s expectations. C798 Dark horse Following that, the youths who had hopes of entering the Heaven''s Pride Board all went up to challenge him, not wanting to miss out on the opportunity to raise their cultivation. As long as one wasn''t a fool, one could see that this Heaven''s Pride Battle was different from the past. Apart from the publicly announced rewards, there should be more opportunities. The path of the Martial Dao was difficult and required various types of tempering. Opportunity was necessary, perhaps a single opportunity could save many years of bitter cultivation and allow him to be reborn. Amongst the group, the group of nine who had lost their seat was the one who received the challenge from Lin Xie and the other three leaders the most. However, they didn''t challenge Lin Xie and the others, including the youngster ranked in the back. Ling Yun naturally understood all of this, and nodded towards the others, taking note of this matter. How could he not see through this, how could he not see through it, and naturally fight for the opportunity to sharpen Lin Xie and the others. Ling Tian and the others also challenged him a bit, but their rankings had basically not changed since last time. Ling Tian was still firmly ranked at the top of his ranking. First, Ling Qingxue went up on stage to challenge him, and then beat him up before retreating one rank back. After a quarter of an hour, he finally managed to catch his breath and Ling''er went up on stage to challenge him again. With regards to Ling''er''s ranking, the people of the Wen Sheng bloodline had some complaints, they wanted to stop him, but in the end Ling Ao said a few words. If they did not allow this girl to enter the Heaven''s Pride Board, then the previous agreement would be annulled, and Wen Sheng would be furious. Ling Yun and Ye Man were also ranked, the two of them seemed to have become the dark horses of this Heaven''s Pride Battle. The two did not waste a single opportunity to issue five challenges, but the only difference was that Ye Man had begun the challenge from the strongest Ling Tian. Of course, he knew his own limits. He knew that Ling Qingxue and Ling''er was definitely not someone he could handle, so he had to directly avoid them. Ling Yun on the other hand, would start from the back and move forward the entire way. Let''s first see how anyone who disliked being beaten up by the eyes, as long as the opponent did not admit defeat and did not refuse, he or she would definitely be beaten up for an hour before being unable to recover. Their motive was obvious to many people. First, they wanted to vent their anger, and second, they wanted to beat up those annoying fellows until they lost their combat effectiveness, giving the people below the stage a chance to challenge them. Although Wen Sheng and the others had ugly expressions, and were extremely gloomy, because the people who were challenging were all from their faction, there was nothing they could do, Ling Yun had followed the rules. In the end, Ling Yun defeated Zi Hao with great force and entered the top ten of Heaven''s Pride Board. However, many people could tell that he still had some strength left. No matter who it was, it would be close combat if he went up. He pitied Xu Jiao, and as an extremely beautiful woman with a delicate physique, how could she fight a body cultivator in close combat? After only a few moves, she''d already conceded in anger. Firstly, she was not a match for him, and secondly, not many girls could accept Ye Man''s fighting style. The sun had already set in the west, shining its golden afterglow on the Heaven''s Pride Seats that represented glory and honor, making the fifty vigorous and high-spirited Young Chosen look like the sons of gods descending into the mortal world. Below the stage, countless gazes looked over, filled with envy. Their eyes were filled with respect and longing, and these young men and women were the representatives of their generation, the future hope of their Soaring Cloud Empire. Clang! C799 The end of the heavens pride battle Clang! A melodious bell sound spread across the entire Lingxiao City, the sound wave spreading out in all directions. On the Wind Cloud Square, cheers could be heard, and all the Young Chosen s revealed a faint smile on their faces. This was because it meant that they had truly become a member of the Heaven''s Pride Board, a leading figure of the new generation. The Heaven''s Pride Battle had ended! It was fast and exciting! Ling Ao''s body flashed and appeared in the air above the stage. With a smile on his face, he looked at the group of Young Chosen and said with a gentle yet imposing voice: "Little fellows, congratulations on successfully ascending to Heaven''s Pride Board, becoming the leader of the younger generation in my Soaring Cloud Empire. You are my Soaring Cloud Empire''s future hope. However, all of you must not be arrogant because there are a lot of people coveting the position you are seated at. " Ling Zhi said in a relaxed tone, making the surrounding youths all roar in excitement. Ling Zhi smiled, and lightly pressed on the air with his hand, calming the excited youths down, as his expression became solemn. "Becoming the Young Chosen of my Soaring Cloud Empire does not mean that in this vast Essence domain, you are also heaven''s pride level experts. Furthermore, my Essence domain, on this continent, is merely the most desolate place with the lowest Martial Dao. You have to know that there are plenty of geniuses in the outside world who have started cultivating since they were seven or eight. At your age, there are already people who have become Martial King and even a Martial King. " The youngsters on the high platform and around all quieted down. Their faces were filled with unswerving determination. Although their height was a bit low, it did not mean that they did not have the chance to make a counterattack. 30 years in the east, 30 years in the west. Don''t look down on the poor, who can say for sure what will happen in the future. "This King will also tell you the truth! The reason this Heaven''s Pride Battle started early is to let you all seize a great opportunity for my Soaring Cloud Empire. " Ling Zhi''s expression turned serious as he said that, and even Ling Ao and the rest''s expression became serious. The Young Chosen''s hearts jumped, the people who were about to leave the square also stopped, and looked over in a daze, wondering what was going on, what kind of problem could not be solved by their big bosses, to be handed over so seriously to these furry youths. "Black Abyss has made a move, and an ancient ruin has appeared." Ling Zhi slowly said. "What?" The crowd burst into an uproar. Then, a fiery expression emerged in their eyes. They all knew very well what the Ancient Era''s Remnants represented. You have to understand that in the Ancient Era, this continent was incredibly prosperous, with Martial Dao s flourishing strongly. expert of Demi-god was not a myth, even the Martial God had suspected it before. However, ever since that great change, which was the history of the disappearance of all people, the ancient races had disappeared quite a bit, and their legacies had been cut off. The Martial Dao also started to wither and decline, and from then on, it was extremely difficult to even become a semi-divine. If not for this, when Devil clan invaded the Tianling back then, he would not have shown such a devastating momentum. In these Ancient Era''s Remnants, although it was not said that they would be able to discover the answer to the riddle, being able to obtain a copy of the inheritance of an Ancient Era''s Supreme Elder would allow one to benefit from it for the rest of their lives. There were also those extremely likely powerful saint artifact imperial artefact s and semi-divine devices, lost pill recipes, extinct medicinal ingredients, and heavenly and earthly treasures s. Currently, the laws of heaven and earth had changed greatly. It was difficult to reveal one''s semi-divine, and every great realm had a barrier that was difficult to cross. And amongst the ancient ruins in the Wilderness, the natural laws were the most suitable for breaking through. In that place, although the bottleneck was still there, it was a lot easier to break through. C800 Ancient ruins Ling Zhi and the rest did not speak either. Some Young Chosen let out a light breath and asked respectfully, "My prince, since it''s an ancient ruin, why didn''t you guys make a move? Instead, you gave it to us." Ling Yun shook his head slightly. The Ancient Era''s Remnants were filled with restrictions, not just anyone could enter. If one wanted to find a cave dwelling left behind by an ancient almighty being, they naturally could not be too strong nor too old. Thus, there were some rules set for entering. Ling Zhi and the others shook their heads and sighed, they naturally wanted to personally explore the ruins, especially those who had been stuck at the current realm for many years and encountered bottlenecks, as well as some old monsters whose lives were at stake. They naturally wanted to step in and find the opportunity to breakthrough. Ling Zhi said: "It''s not that I don''t want to explore the ruins myself, but the remains are shrouded by powerful restrictions. They were torn apart by the combined forces of the several great powers surrounding Black Abyss. When the remains were born, you would know that only people under the age of eighteen could enter. Those over the age of eighteen, even with the special secret method, would still die without a doubt! " "So that''s how it is!" Many people nodded in secret. No wonder the Heaven''s Pride Battle had to start early, it was to decide the strongest Young Chosen under the age of eighteen, so that they had the strength to explore the ruins. "Our Soaring Cloud Empire, after discussing with the surrounding forces, have decided to send out a thousand people to explore the ruins. Each faction will be given a quota of one thousand according to their strength." Ling Zhi slowly said, "Our Soaring Cloud Empire has obtained eighty places, and fifty of them are given to the Heaven''s Pride in this Heaven''s Pride Board." As for the other thirty, those present were all smart people and didn''t ask any further questions. Without even thinking, one could tell that they had been divided up by the various powers in the Soaring Cloud Empire. There were also some powerful rogue cultivators who did not have any powers, like Ye Canghai. It was just that this fellow was shameless, and he had a close relationship with the Imperial Family. Ye Man, who wanted to sharpen him, had directly brought him here with Ye Man. Otherwise, with his identity and strength, it would not be a problem at all to win a spot for Ye Man in the competition. There were many powers around the Black Abyss, and half of the eight Great Sacred Grounds of the Essence domain were here. There were also quite a few quasi-holy land s and some of the underworld clans. To be able to get eighty slots from so many powers, it must be due to the strength of the Soaring Cloud Empire. "Are you willing to explore this ruin on behalf of my Soaring Cloud Empire? Other than some treasures of the fifth step and above, the only thing you guys have gotten is a few s of the profound rank and above. The rest will belong to you. If you receive the inheritance of a certain great power, you can keep it. " Ling Zhi''s bright eyes looked at the fifty Young Chosen s. Even if these youths were the heaven''s pride level experts of the Soaring Cloud Empire, who would not want to take possession of the spots and silently make a fortune out of them? Soaring Cloud Empire''s actions could already be considered benevolent. Some forces would directly plunder everything that the people who entered the ruins got, not leaving behind the slightest bit that others risked their lives to obtain. "We are willing!" After a moment of hesitation, everyone nodded their heads. The temptation of the Ancient Era''s Remnants was too great. Even though they knew that it was extremely dangerous and they might lose their lives, they still clenched their teeth and nodded. The path of the Martial Dao, even if it was an open road! Thorn is full of road, difficult and rough, is unavoidable. C801 Barbarian race "Then, I wish you all the best of luck, and return victorious. At that time, we will set up a welcoming feast for all of you!" Ling Zhi laughed, and said very straightforwardly. "I wonder when the relic will open?" Someone could not help but ask. Ling Zhi laughed, and knew what they were thinking, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t delay you guys from entering the dragon pond to receive your baptism. The reason why we started the Heaven''s Pride Battle earlier is to select the strongest fifty people under the age of eighteen to undergo the baptism, and increase your cultivations. However, for those far from Lingxiao City, it would be difficult to return home and visit their relatives to bid farewell to their elders. Because we agreed to tear open a path for you to enter the relic half a month later. As for what''s inside, it''s all up to you guys. To be honest, we don''t even know what''s inside the remains. " The group of heaven''s pride level experts solemnly nodded their heads. They didn''t know what was inside the ruins, nor did they know if it was dangerous or dangerous. There was a high possibility that it was a danger zone, and all of these had to be personally explored by them. "Everyone is tired, let''s go back and rest!" Tomorrow morning, another round of competition will begin. At the same time, the dragon pond will open and the time for your baptism will also begin. " Ling Zhi smiled and waved his hand. "We''re leaving!" All of them bowed respectfully and left. "I wonder how many people will be alive and well." Ling Ao looked at the back of the youths as they happily left, and his gaze was deep as he softly sighed. "Although the Ancient Era''s Remnants have a great opportunity, it also carries a great danger. This is their choice. We cannot allow others to choose. We can only hope that all of them will return!" Even Wen Sheng said silently with a somber expression. These were their Soaring Cloud Empire''s hopes for the future. If all of them were to fall from the halberd or enter some ruins, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for their Soaring Cloud Empire. "Brother Ye, may I ask, are you from the Southern Mountains barbarian race?" Ling Yun looked at the sturdy youth beside him, and asked with a smile. Ling Tian and the rest immediately opened their eyes wide, a flash of understanding appearing in their hearts. "Your Highness'' eyes are really sharp, even that can be seen." Ye Man looked at Ling Yun in astonishment. As a simple-minded person, he had no idea how Ling Yun saw through it, and laughed out loud. "That''s right, I am from the Southern Mountains'' barbarian race. Three years ago, the Master went deep into the Southern Mountains. Seeing that we were fated to meet, he accepted me as his disciple and brought me out of the depths of the mountains to gain experience." The Essence domain that the Soaring Cloud Empire was located at was the southernmost area of the Humans. As for the South Mountain Range, there was a race that had been left behind since the ancient times ¡ª the barbarian race. They had a strong physique and were born with suitable materials for body tempering, and they claimed to be descendants of the God of Berserkers. The people of the barbarian race had one biggest flaw, and that was that there were too few people, and they could not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. What they needed to cultivate was an ancient spiritual energy called Desolate Qi, which was used to refine their strong bodies. As a result, those who lived in seclusion in the depths of the mountains all year round rarely appeared, and very few people knew of the existence of this clan. However, their strength could not be underestimated. In this radius of ten million kilometers, it could be said that they were giants that were hidden and the seven turn body cultivator were not lower than the three of them. The Southern region Alliance did not even dare to lightly offend them. When Ling Yun had used his Divine Vision, he had already guessed it. Because in his previous life, he had a good friend who was from the barbarian race. C802 High level divine ability "Your Highness possesses the ancient dragon elephant''s bloodline?" Ye Man also asked curiously, towards the person who defeated him using the pure power of his fleshly body, he was filled with curiosity. One had to know that they were barbarian race s. Although they could be considered Humans s, and a branch of Humans s, their bodies were still comparable to Demon clan''s. Although their lifespan was not as long as Demon clan''s, it was still longer than Humans''s. Since ancient times, there had not been many Humans who could compete with their barbarian race in terms of physical strength. "No!" Ling Yun smiled and shook his head. How could that be possible, he was half of phoenix, if not against the dragons and phoenixes, his bloodline would be extremely powerful and overbearing. Once they met, there would be more or less be conflicts, so how could they all appear in one body? This was also the reason why he could not cultivate the dragon clan''s sacred art. "What about you?" Ling Tian and the others were also filled with doubts, but they did not directly ask. At this moment, when Ling Yun said that he did not have the dragon elephant''s bloodline, they could not help but ask. Amongst the few of them, only Ling''er was not the least bit surprised. Ye Man then thought of something, his eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, enough to stuff an egg inside, filled with disbelief. "It''s nothing more than a divine ability!" Ling Yun laughed and shook his head, he said that with a relaxed tone, as though there was nothing wrong with that. Ye Man swallowed his saliva, gave a thumbs up, and said with a face full of admiration: "Amazing!" He then asked curiously: "That dragon elephant''s Sky Crumbling Tackle is a high level sacred art and you are only at the Great Circle of the Second Cycle. How did you manage to learn it?" The abilities that body cultivator cultivates are divided into low, middle, and high levels. The low level abilities are equivalent to profound level martial artists'' martial skills that cultivate spirit energy. The medium level abilities are equivalent to earth-grade martial skills, and the high level abilities are equivalent to heaven level martial skills. This was a heaven level technique that only the strong warriors could use. The reason why Ye Man was able to use it was all because of the Berserker God''s bloodline in his body. It was equivalent to the inheritance of the Demon clan''s bloodline. As long as the bloodline awakened, it could be used. And Ling Yun also said that he did not have the dragon elephant''s bloodline, which meant that the high level skill was something that he could cultivate using his own abilities. But, was that possible? Even if their barbarian race possessed the bloodline of the God of Berserkers, those who didn''t have this kind of bloodline inheritance ability would find it extremely difficult to successfully train in it. According to his knowledge, the most outstanding Heaven''s Pride in the history of the barbarian race had also stepped into the Fifth Cycle, and only then was he able to successfully cultivate and use it. From this, one could tell how difficult it was to train in a high-grade divine ability. "Maybe it''s just enlightenment!" Ling Yun laughed, and did not explain, because reincarnations, other than the Sovereign Pagoda s, was his greatest secret. Seeing that Ling Yun was not willing to speak anymore, although Ye Man''s personality was a little straightforward, it did not mean that he was stupid. Knowing that it was probably Ling Yun''s secret, he did not ask any further. "Come, let''s go to the Purple Bamboo Pavilion to drink. Let''s celebrate with the highest quality Drunken Immortal Wine!" Qin Feng and Mo Xiao had their arms around each other''s shoulders as they laughed and changed the topic. "You have a sharp nose, you even know about the latest batch of good wine I got from the Drunken Immortal Tavern." Ling Yun glared at him snappily. Qin Feng laughed and winked at Ling''er, then said smilingly: "Miss Ling''er, that Drunken Immortal Wine is much better than the one you drank last time. Tell me, Ling Yun has been in this batch for quite a few days already, yet he still doesn''t want to give you a taste, is it ¡­" Without need for him to say more, Ling''er''s pair of long and bright phoenix eyes had already narrowed slightly as she looked at Ling Yun with a smile that was not a smile. "Cough ¡­" Ling Tian and the rest coughed lightly as their eyes flickered, as though they did not see her actions, and did not plan to save Ling Yun and the water and fire. C803 Blessings Ling Yun gnashed his teeth in pain, fiercely glared at Qin Feng, who was gloating in his misfortune, and quickly comforted Ling''er. He said with a wry smile: "Ling''er, it''s not like you don''t know, for the past half month, we''ve been bitterly cultivating at the Black Bamboo Manor''s side, and we haven''t come back even once. Don''t blame me!" Ling''er thought about it, and her small hands loosened up a bit. Then, her brows twitched, and her tender and beautiful red lips curled up slightly, forming a cold smile. "Really, but you should have received the news anyway, right? Don''t you want them to send you to the Black Bamboo Manor? Could it be that the people of the Violet Bamboo Pavilion were too busy? "Hmm?" As he spoke, his small hand ruthlessly pinched again. "Women are truly unreasonable creatures!" Ling Yun secretly wiped off his cold sweat and said this in his heart, but he still kept on forcing out a smile. He glanced at Ling Tian and the others who were trying to hold back their laughter and did not care about anything else as he continued to speak those flowery words he had learnt from Qin Feng, causing goosebumps to form all over Ling Tian and the others. Ling''er''s face was flushed red, her heart was filled with sweetness, at the same time it was filled with shyness. If the two were to be alone, it would not be a big deal, but there were a few people here who were eyesore, so she immediately pouted and said: "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t blame you." As he spoke, he let go of his hands and slightly lowered his head to tug on the corner of his clothes. "Phew!" Ling Yun exhaled a long breath in his heart. He finally got over the situation and felt that he had put in more effort than he had during his battle with Ye Man. Woman, it''s better not to provoke them! Ling Yun sighed in her heart, glad that she had made such a choice in her previous life. However, when she thought about that beautiful green-clothed figure, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. "Since you have chosen her, why must you pester me again? I, Qing Yi, have not fallen short of being a partner with others!" The words of her lover, filled with bitterness and heartbreak, still echoed in her ears. Ling Yun sighed softly in his heart as he looked up at the sky. You said that if there was an afterlife, he would definitely not admit defeat again and would stay together with me for the rest of his life. I''ve come back, I''ve really lived a new life, but are you willing to come with me? Along the way, they remained silent, but a few people brought over a dozen youths into the Purple Bamboo Pavilion, and only after hearing a call did Ling Yun regain his senses. Looking towards the source of the voice, it was a young girl that he seemed to have seen somewhere before. Very quickly, he remembered that it was one of the seven young girls that he had saved from the Flying Tiger Pirates, so he arranged for them to be here. "Are you all right? Is anyone bullying you? " Slightly nodding, Ling Yun asked gently. "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Our sisters are fine, and the shopkeeper has taken good care of us!" The girl''s eyes reddened and her eyes were filled with gratitude. She bowed and whispered. "Un, it''s good that you''re fine!" Ling Yun nodded, "Go and busy yourself!" As she spoke, she brought over a dozen people up to the second floor. Behind her, the young girl looked at Ling Yun and the others disappearing around the corner, and couldn''t help but reveal an expression of infatuation. She was still a young girl, so she naturally had romantic fantasies. However, she was also very clear that the difference in status between her and Ling Yun, could only be an illusion. She was filled with envy in her heart towards Ling''er, who was able to stay by Ling Yun''s side and not leave him. "Little girl, don''t think too much. His Highness is a dragon amongst men, not someone we can ¡­" An older young girl walked up and gently patted the young girl''s shoulder as she softly spoke. As she looked at the second floor, a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes. "Elder sister, I didn''t think too much about it!" The young girl''s face blushed as she protested coquettishly. After a moment of silence, she lowered her head and said softly, "I just wish them the best of luck. To be together forever and to love and live together for all eternity, I''m so happy." C804 Wife strict "Big brother Ling Yun, that little girl seems to be interested in you just now!" In the corridor, Ling''er leaned in close to Ling Yun and said with a soft voice. Ling Yun''s face twitched, he secretly cursed in his heart, Little girl? You''re not that much older than him, but you''re clearly very ''afraid of the inside''. He won''t say it out loud, or else the consequences would have been obvious. "That''s because I''m handsome!" Ling Yun said rather shamelessly as he looked at Ling''er with a smile, "So you have to be more gentle in the future, or else ¡­" "Otherwise what?" Ling''er was like a cat who had smelled blood, his eyes immediately narrowed and his red lips curled up slightly as he asked softly, "Also, am I not gentle?" Ling Yun wanted to cry but no tears came out. Why did she make a mistake? Without waiting for him to explain, Ling''er raised her beautiful foot and kicked his butt. Ling Tian and the rest looked at him with their eyebrows twitched. "Big Brother Ling Yun, tell me, how is Ling''er not gentle?" Ling''er walked over with a smile, squatted down, and somewhat frivolously lifted Ling Yun''s chin. Ling Tian and the rest looked at each other, as if the scene was reversed. "This fellow was born to be controlled by women!" Qin Feng said gloatingly, but just as he said that, he felt his scalp tingling, and he turned to look at Xu Ying''er who was at the side. "Cough cough, how could Ling''er not be gentle? You must have heard wrong just now." Ling Yun laughed dryly, and retreated without leaving a trace. How could Ling''er not see through his little movements? She glanced at him but did not beat him up, since there were people outside, and there were many who were paying attention to this place. If word of this got out, it would be bad for Ling Yun''s reputation. Of course, in this regard, the truth of Ling Yun''s wife being strict was already confirmed, it was just that some people did not personally see it and did not believe it. "Big brother Ling Yun, tell me, you are now the crown prince, and will inherit the throne in the future. It is said that there are three thousand beauties in the harem, do you need Ling''er to help you find some, Ling''er knows quite a few pretty sisters, huh." Ling''er said with a smile. Ling Yun laughed dryly, his face was perspiring profusely, these words, how could he dare to accept them. "Humph!" Ling''er snorted. "Damn fatty, why are you here?" Qin Feng called out as he looked at a mountain of meat inside an antique wide private room. "Why can''t I be here?" Mo Xin stared at him, the smile on his face was extremely dense, his originally small eyes could no longer be seen, his entire face was covered in fat. "Tsk, where did you get this chair? "It suits you quite well." Qin Feng looked at the chair under his butt, and the corner of his eye twitched as he asked in shock. "Hehe, this is something I bet on in Frenzied Lion Gang." Mo Xin laughed. This fellow, after betting his departure, he conveniently took the chair away. After all, the number of chairs suitable for someone of his size was too few. "How much did you earn?" Ling Tian was also full of smiles, he knew that Ling Yun''s plan to destroy the Frenzied Lion Gang had caused many people to place their bets on him. "Hehe!" Mo Xin laughed craftily, looking like a cunning merchant. He politely poured a cup of wine for Ling Yun and praised him: "Boss Ling Yun, you are truly amazing!" As he spoke, he handed over a few Cosmic Bag s. "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted, he took the Cosmic Bag and said with a smile that was not a smile: "If I did not make it onto the leaderboard and let you lose, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be that powerful!" "How is that possible?" Mo Xin laughed dryly, his face did not seem to be blushing at all, "Boss Ling Yun calls himself number two, who else dares to call himself number one, how can those useless people be your match?" C805 Robbing mo xin Ling Yun had also been defeated by his thick skin. One must know, how unwilling he was to send a message to him in the morning, allowing him to place his bets. "You won so much, yet you won''t give us a share?" Qin Feng unceremoniously slapped his hand on Mo Xin''s shoulder, instantly causing the fat on his body to tremble and surge. Seeing Qin Feng start his robbery again, Mo Xin''s face turned bitter as he looked at Ling Tian and the rest, including his big brother Mo Xiao. The smile on his face disappeared, and became a bitter one, "Boss Ling won a lot, a total of tens of millions of Spirit Stones. This little brother only earned a small profit. "Cut the crap, hand it over!" Qin Feng acted like a bully as he glanced at him. "Sigh!" Mo Xin sighed, he looked like someone wanted his life. He frowned, and took out a few Cosmic Bag s from the hole in his meat. He passed it to Ling Tian and the rest and said, "This little brother will be filial to all of you." He looked as pitiful as he could, just like a bullied little daughter-in-law. If it were not for the fact that Ling Yun and the others were familiar with his personality, they would not have been able to bear it. However, this fellow deserved to be "robbed"! "Ugh," blinked his eyes as he looked at the tall and sturdy Ye Man. He included Xu Jiao and the rest, but did not know that Ye Man had not prepared a copy for him. Immediately, he gave an awkward laugh and quickly untied a Cosmic Bag from his waist. He transferred quite a few spirit Stone from another larger Cosmic Bag and passed it over as well. "This ¡­" Ye Man was startled, then recalled the fatty''s bitter face just now, and immediately waved his hands. How could he bully others? "Take it! "Don''t look at him, he''s actually the wealthiest among us." Qin Feng advised with a smile. Yeah, you are a friend of Boss Ling Yun and the others, and also a friend of me, Mo Xin. Mo Xin slapped his chest, wanting to pretend that he was straightforward, but the result was a wave of meat, seeing that Ye Man still wanted to reject, he immediately revealed a look of displeasure: "Could it be, that you are looking down on me, Fatty?" Ye Man could tell that he was not lying and was sincere. She could only accept it, and using her divine sense to probe the Cosmic Bag, her face immediately trembled. There were actually a million spirit Stone inside, and she hurriedly said: "How can I do that!" "Why are you so long-winded?" Mo Xin looked at him in displeasure. The next moment, a smile appeared on his face again as he took out a Cosmic Bag and passed it to Ling''er. He smiled merrily and said: "Sister Ling''er, this is yours." After placing his bet, Ling''er gave him the proof, and asked him to help him collect the results. Ling''er nodded slightly. Without even looking, he kept the Cosmic Bag inside. "Brother Ye, there''s a fight tonight. Are you coming with us?" Ling Yun lightly sipped on his amber liquid, smiling merrily as he looked at Ye Man, as if he was a bad uncle who was tricking a child. "Is the opponent very strong?" Ye Man was startled, his eyes lit up, his eyes surging with fighting spirit, he asked in a low voice. "Very strong!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, with a smile on his face, "I believe even Martial Kings will make their move." Ye Man immediately laughed bitterly, "In a battle between Martial Kings, even if we were all tied up, it wouldn''t even be enough to receive a slap from the opponent!" Ling''er grunted in dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry. There will naturally be people who will block that kind of expert. We only need to deal with some small trash." Ling Yun naturally knew just how powerful they were and immediately laughed. "Alright, I agree." C806 The calm before the storm As night fell, the night sky was filled with countless stars. The bright moon was in the sky, but for some reason, the moon wasn''t as bright as before. Occasionally, dark clouds would drift past, blocking the cold brilliance. Inside Lingxiao City, the curfew time was not over yet. There were still many people walking on the streets, and all of them had excited smiles on their faces. There were people chatting about the big battle in the daytime in teahouses and taverns. Everything was normal! On the outskirts of East Lingxiao City City, there was a lake that was a hundred miles wide. It was enveloped in clouds all year round. This cloud was not ordinary, it was a natural large formation that could suppress divine sense. Even if it was the Expert of Martial Saint stage s, the range of their divine sense was also suppressed to the point that it covered a radius of twenty meters, which was almost the same as the distance they could see. Furthermore, ever since the mysterious underground force ¡ª Yunwu House ¡ª took over this place, they had set up a powerful maze, illusion array, and killing array. If one did not have the correct way to enter and leave this place, it was highly likely that the Martial King Expert would fall in hatred. In the lingering fog, one could faintly see the lights. It was a manor built on a hundred zhang island. Someone once joked that Yunwu House setting up those illusory magic arrays was useless. That eternal light clearly indicated the location, as long as one walked towards it, they would be able to enter the villa. He had tried it himself, but unfortunately, it was never to be seen again. Later on, a Martial King broke through the array and came out to reveal the secret. The manor he saw was fake, and it was only a projection. At this time, in the dense fog, in the villa, the Four Protectors of the Yunwu House stood on the stage with gloomy expressions. They looked at the quickly gathering elites of the Yunwu House in the courtyard. "Eastguard, are you sure?" The white-haired Protector Nan asked with a heavy face and a slightly hoarse voice. "You can''t be wrong. When the people of Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion find out the secret of our Yunwu House, they will eliminate our Yunwu House when they focus on the Heaven''s Pride Battle!" Liu Dong raised his head and looked at the dense fog that enveloped the entire villa, and said with a low voice. "What does Your Highness mean?" Protector Xi had set up a soundproofing array and carefully asked. "Fight!" Liu Dong slowly spoke a word, seeing the hidden worry on the other three people''s faces, he could not help but smile, "Don''t worry, His Highness said that this mission to our Yunwu House will mostly focus on the Frenzied Lion Gang, they sent people to secretly help. However, you can rest assured, it is impossible for expert of Quasi-saint stage to appear. As for the Martial Sovereign Martial Emperor, His Highness had also said that the Imperial Family would send people to secretly obstruct them. "That''s good!" The three of them heaved a sigh of relief. This way, the high level combat effectiveness would be equivalent to a confrontation between the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. "We can''t be careless. His Highness has said that this time, we will make all of the Frenzied Lion Gang stay at Cloud Lake." Liu Dong said indifferently, killing intent surged in his eyes, with a tinge of excitement. The balance that many powers had maintained for many years would be broken in a single night. There would only be two, no, one underground power. In the courtyard, the elites of the Yunwu House were quickly gathered, most of them were people from the Martial Hall, some of them were from the Qian Jin Hall, but the people from the intelligence hall who had no cultivation did not come, which was also what Ling Yun had arranged. This was because most of them did not have any cultivation, so even if they came, it would be in vain. There was also the possibility of causing the intelligence network that the Yunwu House had set up for many years to lose contact with. Although there were more than three hundred people, the place was extremely quiet. It was like a well-trained army, giving off a solemn aura. C807 Ready "Brothers, someone wants to attack our Yunwu House, tell us, what should we do?" Liu Dong removed the soundproofing technique and stepped forward to stand at the center of the stage. Like a general about to fight, he stood at the podium and looked at the hundreds of people below him. "Kill!" Kill! Kill! " In the courtyard, the crowd of elites seemed to have long anticipated the reason why they were summoned here, so no one revealed any surprise after hearing his words. No one showed any signs of panic as they raised their weapons in unison and bellowed into the sky. "Alright!" Liu Dong bellowed, her expression cold and solemn, she looked around, "This time, the Frenzied Lion Gang wanted to make a move on my Yunwu House, to catch me off guard, and let me know in advance, then we will have to scheme, and lure them into Cloud Lake, and kill them all, don''t let any of them go, understand?" "Understood!" More than three hundred people shouted in unison, but when they heard that their Frenzied Lion Gang, who was in the same name as them, was going to attack them, they all looked as if they were facing a great enemy, but there was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, their eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and in their hearts, they were slightly looking forward to it. Although the three great underground powers often clashed and constantly clashed, they were all within a controllable range. There was naturally no way that a large-scale bloody conflict would occur under the feet of the capital and the emperor. Now that there was someone who could fight with Frenzied Lion Gang, they were naturally excited. They had to let others know that the Yunwu House was the true number one underground force. Very quickly, Liu Dong explained the strategy and strategy. He divided the three hundred people into pieces and spread them out around the islands, waiting for the big enemy to arrive. Under the night sky, the dot of light s lit up as usual. The entire Cloud Mist Lake was quiet, and the sound of orderly footsteps could be heard. It was the sect members patrolling around with torches in hand. Outside Cloud Mist Lake, there was a bustling street. During the day, crowds of people flowed about, and the cries of merchants could be heard incessantly. The shops were open for business, and now, the time for curfew had come. Within the hazy night fog, if someone were to carefully observe, they would notice that a small gap had been left between the tightly closed doors and windows on both sides of the street, allowing them to watch the activity on the street. On the thick walls of the courtyard, every brick had been loosened, and a arrows that was glowing with a cold light had appeared. Everything was going on in the serene night. The peaceful capital, the busy streets, and the bloody feasts were about to begin. Inside a room, a dozen or so people wearing night clothes sat quietly. If one were to turn on the lights, they would be shocked to see that these people were all teenage boys and girls. Big brother Lingyun, I didn''t expect this Cloud Mist Tower to be controlled by you in secret. How impressive!" Xu Ying''er looked through the cracks, looking at the lake shrouded in mist, and said in surprise. "Hmph. If I didn''t help him, would he have his current achievements?" Qin Feng shamelessly snorted, as if the fact that the Yunwu House was able to become one of the three great underground powers of the Lingxiao City was all because of him alone. "After tonight, there will be no more Frenzied Lion Gang in the world!" Ling Tian glanced at Qin Feng and said softly, his eyes filled with killing intent, his hand gently rubbing the sword in his hand, the sword blade''s cold light shining, illuminating his calm face. "We can''t be careless!" Ling Yun squinted his eyes, and said as he tapped the table with his fingers. "We can have a good fight tonight!" Ye Man grinned. C808 Compensation "Your Highness!" In a pitch-black room without any light, a voice suddenly rang out. "Who?" Ling Tian and the rest anxiously stood up, the swords in their hands were lit up by a cold light, they were on guard. "We''re on our own!" Ling Yun gently waved his hand, his expression as tranquil as water, yet he let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. Since this person had come, the destruction of Frenzied Lion Gang tonight, was already a foregone conclusion. There was a slight fluctuation in the air, and a thin old man appeared in the room. He gave off a strange aura, giving people a sense of oppression. "Quasi-Saint!" Ling''er said softly in surprise. "What?" Qin Feng screamed in shock, he immediately shut his mouth, but his face showed an expression of disbelief. He had seen this old man before, and he looked extremely close to him, but he never expected that it was actually expert of Quasi-saint stage. Liu Xian''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he never thought that the moment he appeared and released a trace of Qi, someone would see through his true strength, his eyes squinted, looking at Ling''er, as though he could see through her from the inside out, his expression became solemn, and nodded at Ling''er. This was the first time he had seen Ling''er. Even though he had felt the aura of the phoenix appearing in Ling Yun''s courtyard before, he did not personally investigate it. "You are the Liu Xian that Aunt Qing saved all those years ago?" Ling''er asked with some suspicion. It was obvious that Ling Yun''s mother had mentioned this Liu Xian to her before. Liu Xian was slightly stunned, as though he did not expect the person to actually remember him, and frowned at the same time. In front of Ling Yun, saying such a thing out loud, wasn''t that a little too good after all! After all, it was hard to hide it from him. "He already knows!" Ling''er glanced at Ling Yun and said indifferently. Liu Xian frowned, he could not hide it from him, so he nodded his head, since he could not! It was unfair to him that he could not keep it a secret from Ling Yun and not let him know about his mother. "This is what Aunt Qing told me to give you before we came. She said it''s your reward for protecting the Battle King''s Mansion all these years." Ling''er flipped her hand and a wooden box that was emitting a faint fragrance appeared in her hand. Spirit prints flickered on the box, forming a mysterious pattern. "This ¡­" Liu Xian received the wooden box thrown to him and frowned. "Aunt Qing said that although she had saved you before, you will protect the Battle King''s Mansion here and she has the intention to repay your kindness, delaying your cultivation by twenty years. This is your compensation, if you insist on not taking it, then pretend that she did not save you back then!" Seeing that he did not immediately open it, nor did he have an expression of wild joy, Ling''er slightly nodded his head, his expression slightly relaxed as he slowly spoke. If Liu Xian was really like that, then her evaluation of him would undoubtedly drop by a level. It looks like, Aunt Qing had a good eye for people. "Thank Your Highness for me!" Liu Xian laughed bitterly. "En!" Ling''er nodded lightly. Liu Xian''s Brow and forehead started to shine with a white light as a vast amount of Spirit power was released and wrapped around the wooden box. "Break!" After a while, the spirit force returned back to the spiritual space, Liu Xian''s index finger was glowing, releasing a powerful spirit force which gently struck the wooden box. "Crack." With a crisp sound, the wooden box was opened, and an indescribably fragrant scent wafted out, causing the spirits of the dozen or so people in the room to tremble, sending out waves of longing. The spirit energy drifting within the spiritual space that did not form spiritual body seemed to show signs of solidification. C809 Apotheosis "The Birthday of the Refinement!" Ling Yun stood up excitedly and shouted. Inside the wooden box that was glowing with a dark green light, there was a strange golden liquid. The liquid was so thick that it was about to solidify into a paste. "The Apocalypse? What is that? " After taking in a deep breath of the released aura, Qin Feng felt that the floating spirit energy was showing signs of congealing into a spiritual body. A happy expression surfaced on his face, he licked his lips, and seemed to have an endless amount of aftertaste as he looked at Ling Yun suspiciously. "This is a type made from the sixth stage Saint level, Spirit Refinement Grass, mixed with many other spirit medicines that have miraculous effects on spiritual body. To the spiritual body, this is a great tonic. Spirit Refinement Grass was already incomparably precious, and it was extremely difficult to find one in the world. One could imagine just how precious this Spirit Refinement Grass was. Even a single drop could cause countless people to snatch it away, and those art refiner s were even trying to snatch it for themselves. To you little fellows who have not formed spiritual body yet, even if it''s just a sniff, it will still be of great help in condensing spiritual body in the future. " Before Ling Yun could reply, Liu Xian had already slowly opened his mouth and said this. As he said this, he pinched out a Seal and closed the wooden box in an instant. He heaved a sigh of relief. "Heh heh, Great Master Liu, since this Godly Codex is so magical, then give me one or two drops and I will condense a spiritual body." Qin Feng laughed, his eyes burning with passion as he looked at the wood box that was filled with spirit patterns. If he did not know Liu Xian''s strength, he would have rushed forward to snatch it. Swish! Liu Xian immediately put away the wooden box and looked at him vigilantly. "Master Liu, aren''t you being a little too stingy? You have so many. Just give me a drop or two and it''ll be alright!" Qin Feng curled his lips and said. "Giving it to you is such a waste!" Liu Xian said in a bad mood. This Goddess Codex was extremely attractive even to someone like him who was about to step into the sixth stage of Saint level and mental strength. However, if one wanted to know how precious it was, giving it to a Martial Master to condense a spiritual body was nothing more than a waste of heaven''s treasure. "It''s almost a saint!" Qin Feng obviously knew this logic as well, but how could he admit it? Liu Xian was so angry that his eyes were popping out of his mouth. He did not pay any more attention to him, and looked at Ling Yun with a face filled with confidence, and laughed: "Your Highness, everything is in your control. I believe that even if Yan Nong came in person, he would not be able to tell anything amiss." Ling Yun slightly nodded, and said: "Many thanks!" Liu Xian laughed and waved his hand, he blinked his eyes and laughed: "Your Highness is too polite, no matter what, I am still a part of Yunwu House, Yunwu House is in danger, you should help me." "What do you want to say?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Qin Feng could not help but ask. Ling Yun laughed, but did not directly answer his question, and instead asked: "Let me ask you, if you were a member of the Frenzied Lion Gang, even if you were certain that the Yunwu House would not receive the news in advance before you make your move, would you send people here to investigate once you are here? Would you even use your spiritual will to check? " Qin Feng was not stupid and immediately understood what was going on. He said: "You told Master Liu to set up an array to hide the truth from the heavens, so the people of Frenzied Lion Gang could not tell that there is something wrong with this place?" "You''re not stupid, there''s hope!" Ling Tian said indifferently. "You!" Qin Feng glared at him. "You want to spar with me?" Ling Tian laughed. Qin Feng''s momentum instantly weakened, but he still refused to admit defeat: "I don''t have time right now, and I''m a civilized person, so I don''t want to mess with you." "Is that so?" C810 The enemy is approaching The dark night was filled with stars and the bright moon hung in the sky. Strands of night fog were floating in the air, and the slightly cold breeze was gently blowing against the tree leaves, producing a crisp rustling sound. Suddenly, in the dead of night, the lights of one or two houses on both sides of the street were still flickering. The sound of light footsteps came from afar, but before the sound had even arrived, hundreds of black shadows had already rushed along the two sides of the street and stopped in a shadow. After that, a dozen or so figures swiftly rushed out. Their bodies leaped, some of them went up to the roof, while others quietly entered the room. There were a few black clothed people lurking on the roof. Looking left and right, they did not seem to discover anything unusual. After letting out a sigh of relief, their bodies flew out like catkins before landing on the ground towards the group of black figures. Under the cold moonlight and starlight, the tree shadows swayed in the cool breeze. "No?" In the shadows, a deep voice slowly sounded out as he listened to the reports of the spies that had been lurking there for a long time. Before his voice had died down, dozens of telepathic thoughts of different strengths and minds were sent out like a formless net, covering the entire street. Swish swish! The dozen or so figures that had just left quickly returned. They shook their heads at the few people that had arrived, indicating that they had not discovered anything. "It''s good that you didn''t. Then, we''ll just kill them by surprise. Tonight, we must destroy the Yunwu House!" A slightly high-pitched voice sounded out like the cry of an owl, piercing one''s ears. "I don''t know why, but I vaguely feel that something is amiss. Yunwu House is one of the three great underground powers, logically speaking, we should not be able to hide anything within a radius of a few hundred meters from them." The deep voice of the previous owner of the voice slowly spoke with concern. "Forest Lions, you aren''t that cowardly, are you? What kind of ambush could the Yunwu House have? Don''t forget that we already killed a few of their secret guards just now, we can guarantee that no news about it will spread and no outsiders will know about it this time. The owner of the shrill voice mocked in a dissatisfied manner. The Forest Lions was the sect master of one of the three great underground powers of the Lingxiao City, a powerful Martial King Expert. "But ¡­" The Forest Lions was still hesitant. "Forest Lions, don''t forget your current identity. Your Frenzied Lion Gang has made a huge mistake this time and ruined the good fortune of your Young Marquis. Young Marquis gave the order. This time, listen to my orders and if you dare make any mistakes, don''t blame me for being rude. " The owner of the shrill voice was already very unhappy as he threatened with an ice-cold voice. "Sigh!" Forest Lions clenched her fists. She wanted to say something, but felt that there was nothing to refute. "You, you, you, come out!" The owner of the shrill voice was a thin man. He raised his head, and looked at the tall Forest Lions with disdain. He turned around and called for a few people. "Are you sure the way to enter Cloud Lake is correct?" The thin man asked with a cautious tone. "Lord, don''t worry. I will use my head to guarantee that the way to enter Cloud Lake is correct." A somewhat apprehensive voice sounded. "That''s good!" The thin man nodded his head indifferently, he glanced at the Forest Lions, a taunting look flashed past his eyes, and he chuckled: "Clan leader Lin, give the order! Now that your performance has been good, I will speak a few more words of praise for you in front of Young Marquis so that your position as Sect Master does not change. " The Forest Lions snorted coldly. C811 An ominous premonition "Let''s do as we planned. Let''s go!" The Forest Lions''s face was gloomy, she waved her hand behind her, and immediately, the group of people dispersed, forming a few groups, and surrounded Yunwu House from all directions. This time, in order to destroy the Yunwu House, in order to prevent the furious Wen Shang from being executed, the Frenzied Lion Gang''s elites had come out in full force. Adding the black clothed guards and experts that the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had sent to assist them, more than seven hundred people hid themselves in the darkness and pounced on the ethereal Yunwu House like fierce wolves. In the silent night, the slightly cold breeze brushed against his face, and under the moonlight, the atmosphere suddenly became somber. The seven hundred people of Frenzied Lion Gang turned into a group of a few hundred, hiding in the darkness, slowly making their way towards Yunwu House to surround him. The cold glint on the swords in their hands were hidden in the dark sheaths, afraid that any reflection would reveal their traces. No matter what, the Yunwu House was still one of the three great underground powers of the Lingxiao City. Even if they had sent out a lot of strong warriors, they would not dare to be careless. If the Yunwu House''s elites were to escape, they could use the heads on their necks to guarantee that the furious Wen Shang would not let them get away easily. Several squads pushed forward at the same time, entering the hazy clouds and surrounding the island. Above Cloud Lake, it was completely silent without the slightest movement. It was as if the people of Yunwu House had fallen into their dreams as usual, unaware of the arrival of these uninvited guests. However, this silence was also very scary. It made people feel as if their entire body was shivering. It was very scary. The bad feeling in the Forest Lions''s heart grew stronger. Along the way, they had met a few teams of patrolling people, which they easily and effortlessly dealt with without letting out the slightest sound. It should have been a very normal thing, if there had been no one patrolling, then that would have been the truly strange situation, then he was sure that the Yunwu House had received the news ahead of time and was already prepared. However, this kind of very normal situation allowed him to catch a few suspicious points. That was, even if the cultivation of the patrolling people was not high, it was not impossible for them to not have a Half-step Martial Master! Only, the thin man beside him seemed to have already seen the destruction of the Yunwu House and now that Wen Shang''s reward was right in front of him, he clearly wouldn''t be able to hear anything he said. They saw the mysterious Yunwu House. It looked as if it was floating in the night sky, as if it was the Moon Palace in the Nine Heavens that emitted a cold and clear presence. Outside Cloud Lake, in the darkness, there were a few powerful auras hiding like poisonous snakes. To be able to give a fatal blow at a critical moment, they were all experts sent by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion to intercept the Yunwu House. Outside the mist-shrouded island, under the lead of the Yunwu House''s spies, a few squads of people smoothly entered the island. The instant they stepped onto the island, they clearly felt as if they had returned to the mainland, and many people wanted to laugh out loud. After entering this misty island, without the protection of Cloud Lake, the Yunwu House would no longer be able to survive. "His defense is really tight!" The skinny man was hidden in the shadows as he looked at the metal arrow that was flickering with a cold light under the moonlight. He laughed softly. However, his smile did not have any warmth. "The two of you, open the gate and let us in." The thin man turned around and ordered the two men in black robes behind him. The two of them nodded slightly and without saying a word, their figures moved and turned into black mist, merging into the endless darkness and soundlessly drifting towards the Yunwu House''s gate. The lean man and the others waited quietly with smiles on their faces, as if victory was in their hands. A cry of shock rang out, and the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground rang out. Immediately after, the Yunwu House''s door slowly opened as two black-robed, blood-stained figures rushed over. "Kill!" C812 The road to broken wealth "Open the door! Charge in! Kill them all! Leave none alive!" If anyone let them go, he would be the one to ask! If you kill one person, you will be rewarded with a hundred spirit Stone. " Looking at the two black clothed guards who were running over, and hearing the somewhat frantic and urgent shouts from the Yunwu House, the thin man''s body shook. His eyes were filled with excitement as he immediately shouted. With that, he took the lead and led the people behind him to rush into the door that was opened but it was too late. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Battle cries shook the skies, and broke through the clouds. Around the island, the people from the Frenzied Lion Gang rushed in like a tide. Although this was the enemy''s nest, they were not afraid. There was even a type of battlefield that was most suitable for this place, because in their eyes, they had many people and countless experts. Coming here would allow them to catch the enemy off guard. In addition, this was the base of the other party. The other party would inevitably be unable to fully display their might, whereas the two of them were completely unrestrained. Entering the Yunwu House would seem like a wolf entering a tiger''s den, but in reality, it made the Yunwu House lose its home ground advantage. After all, regardless of whether it was these gangs with mixed talents or the great sect, the greatest threat was actually outside the sect. In the large courtyard of Yunwu House, seven to eight hundred people suddenly rushed in from the main entrance and side doors. All of them held weapons that were flickering with a cold light under the illumination of the moonlight, and all of them had a strong killing intent, as though they had eaten stimulants. Because their boss had said, killing one would give them one hundred spirit Stone. To them, this was not even a dragon pond or a tiger cave, it was completely a spirit Stone storage. The people from Yunwu House, in their eyes, were just pure spirit Stone s. Seeing the door of the Yunwu House being smashed open so easily, the Forest Lions felt as if it was in a dream, and felt that it was extremely unrealistic. Even if the Yunwu House did not know in advance that their Frenzied Lion Gang would make a move on them, they would not be so lax in their guard! Although it was normal to analyze things from all aspects, the more it was like this, the more he felt a sense of unease in his heart. However, when he came back to his senses, the thin man had already led his men inside the door, following him in with a blank expression on his face. Upon entering the vast courtyard, Zhang Xuan saw that it was a training field. There was no one in sight. The Forest Lions was immediately drenched in cold sweat. He was certain that his guess was correct, because when they had tried to break the door, there had been a big commotion in the courtyard. There was more than one Martial King aura being released. Just by thinking about it, it was obvious that they had been tricked. Their every action was being watched by others, but they were still feeling satisfied, thinking that the Yunwu House was about to be destroyed. What they didn''t know, was that this Yunwu House whose defenses were loose, the door that they easily and easily broke through without losing a single person was actually the ferocious mouth of a demon. "Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap. Retreat!" The Forest Lions bellowed, dense Spirit Qi erupted from his body, the might of a Martial King filled the air. However, the gang members who usually didn''t dare to defy his orders didn''t listen to him in the slightest, and instead looked at him as if he was their enemy. The thin man''s mouth curled into a sneer, this is truly courting death, I originally thought that it would be difficult to shake your position as Sect Master ¡­ "Sect Leader, are you unable to see our brothers get rich? You want to destroy our road to riches and you want to take it all for yourself? " A drifting voice came from the crowd. C813 Internal strife Forest Lions''s face changed. Without even thinking, one could tell that this was the Frenzied Lion Gang Elder who was normally dissatisfied with him, who had now taken the opportunity to betray him. After all, the position of Frenzied Lion Gang''s Sect Master was a piece of fat. It was unknown just how many people within the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion were concerned about it. "Forest Lions, you are going too far. If you lose this battle, you will be blamed for it!" The corner of the thin man''s mouth curled into a sneer as he spoke indifferently. His face was filled with a smile of satisfaction. "Wu Yu, now is not the time to argue with you, we''ve really fallen into a trap. If we don''t leave now, it''ll be too late, let the brothers hurry up ¡­" The Forest Lions''s body trembled in anger, and pointed to the thin man who was Wu Si. Before he finished speaking, his body swayed, and his face revealed a look of dejection, revealing a look of bitterness: "It''s over, it''s too late." "Calamity, Forest Lions, you are really courting death!" Wu Yu shouted loudly, as his expression changed after he said that, he suddenly raised his head. Suddenly, in the dark courtyard, the sound of heavy footsteps rang out. The footsteps were vigorous and orderly, without any random sounds mixed with shouts. Countless figures had surrounded the door without anyone noticing, holding shiny swords in their hands. At the same time, hundreds of shadows appeared on the surrounding walls and floors. They were all archers, and the shining arrows gave off an aura that caused one''s scalp to go numb. It aimed at the people in the courtyard. Beside them were many pitch-black spears. "Everyone from Frenzied Lion Gang has arrived, my humble abode brings light to your humble abode!" A soft chuckle could be heard as a middle-aged man appeared on the stairs, looking down at the people in the courtyard. For a moment, such a change had occurred. No matter how calm the people from the Frenzied Lion Gang were, they could not stop themselves from panicking. The Forest Lions''s face sank into the water, it looked at Wu Yu coldly and said: "Wu Yu, you are in charge of this operation, I admit that I did not interfere, and now that we are in an ambush, what are you going to say? I will definitely report this matter truthfully. " Looking at the figures around him, the swords and cold glints of the swords and the frantic subordinates, no, it should be said that they were his former subordinates, the Forest Lions felt a sense of sorrow, he never thought that the Frenzied Lion Gang would perish under his hands. "No, it''s you! It must be you!" Wu Yu was also flustered, his face was pale, as though he had thought of something, as though he had grabbed onto the last straw of hope, and with bloodshot eyes he stared at Forest Lions and roared: "It must be you. Since Young Marquis let me take responsibility for this, you must be jealous, so you leaked our plan to Yunwu House. That must be it." He was already going crazy, all of this, he needed someone to take the blame for him. Otherwise, even if he escaped, with Wen Shang''s methods, he would definitely die. Swish! Everyone''s gaze turned towards the Forest Lions, and immediately, the Elders who disagreed with him began clamoring. "Forest Lions, you are truly worthy of being my Frenzied Lion Gang''s Sect Leader. You actually dared to commit such an act of surrender. You are simply deranged, causing others to be utterly disappointed." "That''s right, Forest Lions. This operation is a top secret and only a few of us, who are in the upper echelons, know about it. You must have leaked it." On the stairs, Liu Dong''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, he never thought that before they even made their move, the people below would already be in a disarray, and the three protectors below looked at each other, they were all in a daze. C814 "Eastguard, what should we do?" Seeing the scene in front of him, a hint of hesitation flashed in Protector Nan''s eyes as he transmitted his voice to ask. Ling Yun, this tower master was extremely elusive, it was normal for him to not come to Yunwu House in ten to fifteen days, they had already gotten used to it. As for Liu Xian, although he was appointed as the Vice Pavilion Master, he was purely on duty, and never asked about the Yunwu House. Therefore, large and small matters in Yunwu House were normally left to Liu Dong, the First Guardian to handle. Right now, he was also asking for Liu Dong''s opinion. Liu Dong was a decisive person, his face revealed a cold and detached smile: "Even though I really want to see them bite and kill, this is extremely unrealistic. He no longer used his telepathic thoughts to call out the last word, "kill". The people of Yunwu House were already prepared. Every archer had a full bow in their hands, the bowstring forming a soul-stirring arc. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" Hearing Liu Dong''s command, the arrows that filled the sky sliced through the air, and like a storm, shot towards the people in the courtyard along with the sound of air being torn apart. Ahh! Miserable screams rang out, flowers of blood bloomed one after another, their lives were withering, the two great leaders of Frenzied Lion Gang were tearing apart, the remaining people were in a state of panic, they did not have enough time to form an effective defense, in an instant dozens of people were struck by the arrow, and they fell to the ground. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" Only then did they react, but a second wave of arrows rained down. "Retreat!" The faces of the Forest Lions and the lean man changed at the same time, and they shouted at the same time. Their feet stomped on the ground, and rushed into the sky, through the rain of arrows, towards Liu Dong. "Ding ding dang dang" sounds could be heard. After being prepared, there were still people who were caught unprepared. However, most of them reacted immediately and pulled out their swords to block the rain of arrows. "Throw your spear!" Liu Dong looked at the two Forest Lions s who were flying over with the intention to capture the thief and the King, and revealed a cold smile. He flipped his hands and a huge handprint that glowed with a dark green light struck towards the two Bladelight, at the same time giving out instructions. The people of Yunwu House were already prepared to take their opponents by surprise. In the blink of an eye, they abandoned their bows, picked up their spears and threw them down. Breaking through the two Forest Lions s'' attacks, Liu Dong nodded towards the three protectors who were guarding the courtyard''s entrance. "If you have the ability then come with me, Protector!" With a sneer, Liu Dong locked firmly onto the two of them, and a pair of gigantic spiritual energy wing s appeared behind him. With a flap of its wings, it took the lead to soar into the skies, intending to fight two matches at once. A great battle between Martial Kings was not something to be looked down upon. If they fought on the ground, the aftermath would not be something those warriors below could handle. Furthermore, the buildings of the Yunwu House would probably be destroyed as well. The three of them had their reservations, so they did not hesitate. They activated their spiritual energy wing, and as the spirit energy howled, they too flew up into the air, clashing fiercely. In just a few minutes, two waves of rain of arrows and two waves of throwing spears had caused Frenzied Lion Gang to lose more than a hundred people. This caused the higher ups of the Frenzied Lion Gang to feel extremely pained. After all, this was an elite, but their hearts were filled with panic, not knowing how to resolve the crisis before them. "Break out!" There were a lot of experts from the Frenzied Lion Gang, so when the Forest Lions and Wu Yu left, they did not lose their backbone. Immediately, a vice sect master came out to take charge of the situation, he knew that the Yunwu House was already prepared, and it was not realistic to destroy it. C815 Ambush "Kill!" The people of Frenzied Lion Gang had turned red in anger, they wanted to kill the people of Yunwu House who were defending the road of retreat. On the walls and streets, one after another, archers jumped down, wielding swords and shields, they attacked the people of Frenzied Lion Gang. The two sides were evenly matched. Originally, the Frenzied Lion Gang would have had the advantage in numbers, but they had suffered a lot from the arrows and spears, leaving behind a large number of injured people. "Kill!" The experts of the Yunwu House intercepted the experts of the Frenzied Lion Gang, preventing them from taking action against their subordinates. Naturally, the experts of the Frenzied Lion Gang were happy to do the same. However, both sides wanted to deal with the other side as soon as possible so they could help their own people. Thus, the first thing they did was a life and death battle. "Damn it!" As expected, Yunwu House received the news long ago. " On the side of the Frenzied Lion Gang, some people were secretly gritting their teeth, because all of their experts were being blocked by the experts of the Yunwu House. If it was said that there were no members of the royal family inside, they would definitely not believe it even if they were beaten to death, because with Yunwu House''s strength, they would not be able to take out so many experts, just like how they, the Frenzied Lion Gang, were assisted by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. This had really become a battle between the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. Ah!" Long Feng, why are you here! In the air, a furious shout suddenly sounded out, shocking the people of Frenzied Lion Gang, they raised their heads, only to see that unknowingly, a man dressed in a golden battle armor with a golden sword had entered into the battle with Liu Dong and the other two, while Wu Yu, on the other hand, flew out, his Qi was dispirited, with a huge wound on his waist, and fresh blood spewing out. "Wu Yu, long time no see!" The middle aged man dressed in the gold battle armor seemed very mighty, with a greeting from his mouth, his attack was crafty and ruthless, one after another powerful Sword Qi slashed at Wu Dong from all directions. This middle-aged man was the Clan Master of the Golden Dragon Gang, who was one of the three major underground powers of the Lingxiao City, Long Feng. Long Feng''s appearance was something that many people in Frenzied Lion Gang did not expect, even the people from Yunwu House were surprised, but seeing that Long Feng was making a move on Wu Yu, they all had high fighting spirit. Some of the experts in Frenzied Lion Gang were unsettled by Long Feng''s appearance. They were struck by the opportunity and attacked ferociously, causing some of them to die on the spot. It was unknown if it was because the Frenzied Lion Gang''s desire to live was too strong, but after fighting for their lives, they had forced the Yunwu House to retreat, and as they fought, they retreated out of the Cloud Lake. They believed that as long as they left Cloud Lake and traversed the streets, they would have an even greater chance of surviving. Victory or defeat between experts was not something that could be decided in a short period of time. They could not be distracted as they wholeheartedly focused on the battle. The shore of the lake was already in sight, the people of Frenzied Lion Gang were as if they had eaten aphrodisiac, the combat effectiveness was soaring, and under the crazy counterattack, many of them were being killed, causing many of them to fall out of the battle circle. "Ha ha!" Someone leapt onto the land and immediately laughed out loud, full of the joy of surviving a calamity. At this time, there were already three to four hundred people dead in Frenzied Lion Gang. "Kill!" Just as they relaxed their minds and felt that they were on the brink of death, the doors and windows on both sides of the street suddenly opened wide, revealing all of the dense arrows s. Ah!" Long Feng, why are you here! This sudden attack was something that the people of Frenzied Lion Gang did not expect. When they saw the faces of the archers, their hearts sank. "It''s the people from the Golden Dragon, die!" "Brothers, kill!" In addition to archers, several figures jumped out from the houses on both sides of the street. They held swords and sabers in their hands as they attacked. C816 The great war began "How is this possible? I clearly sent some people to investigate, but there are only some unimportant ordinary people on both sides of the street, and the Golden Dragon s are all in the main direction and haven''t come out yet. " In the air, Wu Yu was sent flying, the wounds on his body increased, his Qi fluctuated, as though he was seriously injured. He had been paying attention to the situation below the entire time, and was also shocked by the sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon Gang member, and shouted in disbelief. "It''s a formation!" Not far away, Forest Lions flew out. "He''s not stupid, but it''s already too late. After tonight, there will be no more Frenzied Lion Gang." Long Feng chuckled, but his hand''s movement was not slow. A sharp golden sword light slashed out, and the air emitted a "chi chi" sound. Wu Yu hurriedly blocked and was sent flying. "Fellow daoist, it''s best to resolve this problem. How about letting him go?" A cold light shone from the void and landed on the golden sword. A voice suddenly sounded, followed by a middle-aged man flying over. He blocked between Long Feng and Wu Yu with an indifferent expression and a sincere expression. "Do you think that''s possible?" Long Feng wasn''t the least bit surprised by the sudden appearance of this person, so he chuckled and said. "Although fellow daoists are strong, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight both of us at the same time. If we''re not careful, we might fail." The middle-aged man didn''t get annoyed and instead smiled faintly. Even though he said that, the sword in his hand seemed to be trying to persuade Ye Xiao to stop him, yet he was showing a dangerous look. It was obvious that he was preparing his killing move. "Interesting, I didn''t expect that you would be sent here. It just so happens that we can continue the battle that hasn''t ended that year!" A figure flew over, the gigantic spiritual energy wing waved and set off gusts of wind, coldly staring at the middle aged man. "Sigh, it seems like the Imperial Family did receive this news, and they have made preparations in advance." The middle-aged man sighed as he looked at the person in front of him with a serious expression. While the two of them were talking, a terrifying shockwave came from a thousand meters away in the air. A few people looked over, and their expressions instantly became serious, because it was a battle of Martial Sovereign. In the darkness, some people quietly left, but were stopped by others. After that, a great battle broke out, and even if one did not fight to the death, one had to stall the other party in order to prevent him from leaving this region or making any moves. A great battle broke out on the ground, the people of Yunwu House and the Golden Dragon s attacked from the front and back, besieging the people of Frenzied Lion Gang. The people of Frenzied Lion Gang knew that the chances of survival were slim, and they all started to fight with their lives on the line. Ling Yun, Ling Tian, Ye Man and the others also made their moves. They were all wearing loose clothes and masks, making it difficult to determine their identity. But very clearly, Ye Man''s identity was hard to conceal, his figure and characteristics of his fighting ability was too obvious, attracting the attention of the powerful warriors of the Frenzied Lion Gang, being taken care of seriously, if not for the help of the experts of the imperial family, things would become dangerous for him. In mid-air, a fierce battle erupted. Terrifying shockwaves wreaked havoc everywhere, and it was on a completely different level from the day''s battle with the heaven''s pride level experts. The degree of danger was also not on the same level, and there were already people who were gradually losing. On the ground, chaotic battles broke out. Battle cries shook the heavens, and the dark red blood on the ground was extremely shocking. It converged into a river, and broken limbs and corpses covered the ground. On the two sides of the street, people were snoring loudly. They didn''t know that the weather had changed outside. They were deep in their dreams with smiles on their faces. All of this was because Ling Yun had told him to make a move earlier, so he didn''t want to alarm any unrelated people. Otherwise, with such a large commotion, he would definitely be awakened, no matter how deep his sleep was. C817 The heavens destroy me The night was cold, the cold wind blowing, but in the eastern suburbs of Lingxiao City City, a great battle was taking place. Broken limbs covered the ground, blood flowed like rivers, and miserable screams of death could be heard incessantly. In mid-air, resplendent light of spiritual qi bloomed. The sound of their collisions was like muffled thunder, striking people''s hearts. Da Da Da In the distance, there were close to a hundred figures on large and tall horses galloping over, their bodies releasing a strong stench of blood, the leader of the group had a thirty meter tall banner on his back, with the words "Frenzied Lion Gang" written on it and a majestic lion head, the banner was fluttering in the night wind. The disciples of the Frenzied Lion Gang who had lost all hope in the battle were all stunned for a moment, then cheered out loud. "Reinforcements are coming. Everyone, hold on!" Someone shouted. In the air, the expression of Forest Lions, who was currently being suppressed by Liu Dong to the point that it was hard for him to breathe, changed drastically. It could be said that his Frenzied Lion Gang was going all out this time. And these people that appeared were all majestic and exuded a powerful aura. It was obvious that they were powerful martial artists. "Heaven destroys me!" Forest Lions laughed miserably, despair written all over her face. These people who had just arrived came from the direction of Frenzied Lion Gang, without needing to think to know, Frenzied Lion Gang was finished. The Forest Lions coughed out blood continuously under Liu Dong''s increasingly ferocious attacks. The injuries on its body became more and more serious, yet he still looked distracted. Clang! A bright Knife Light pierced through the night sky, it was extremely bright, making people unable to open their eyes. It was the figure of the person who came with the Frenzied Lion Gang''s banner, who jumped up, and slashed the banner pole into two. "No!" The eyes of the people from the Frenzied Lion Gang turned red, but the anger that they held in their hearts had disappeared. That short outburst just now was entirely their instinct to survive, just like the afterglow of the setting sun, which ended at the most glorious moment. No matter how stupid they were, now that their banner had been killed, they knew what had happened. "Hahaha!" A miserable laugh came from mid-air. The Forest Lions''s face was pale and a line of blood was drawn between its eyebrows. However, the Martial Monarch''s vitality was so great that he did not die on the spot. "I am the sinner of Frenzied Lion Gang!" The blood vein between his eyebrows slowly opened, but there was no fear on his face, only guilt. He roared towards the sky, and with a "bang", he turned into a cloud of blood mist, not even his corpse could be seen. "Sigh!" Even though Liu Dong had killed an opponent who had been enemies for many years, his face did not reveal any sign of joy. There was only a kind of heaviness, and as he looked at the floating blood mist, he said softly, "You''re not wrong!" His figure moved and joined the battle, immediately breaking the deadlock. Wu Yu flew backwards, his face full of fear. "I''m willing to surrender!" As the death aura approached, Wu Yu''s face turned pale white, as he begged for mercy. Liu Dong''s eyes were cold, his face expressionless, his body flickered, and he instantly disappeared from his original position. Wu Yu''s heart was in trouble, his pupils contracted, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he suddenly felt a burst of coldness in his chest, followed by a deep pain. Looking down, he saw a bright tip of the blade piercing through his chest, giving him a chill. "Today, you betrayed the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. In the future, under the threat of death, it is very possible that you betrayed my Yunwu House. For people like you who have no backbone, my Yunwu House does not dare to accept them." Liu Dong''s indifferent voice slowly came from behind him, then he felt the blade that was stabbed into his chest being pulled back. "No!" C818 Tragic "No!" Wu Yu screamed miserably, his eyes filled with fear. He stretched out his hand as though he was trying to grab onto something, but in the end his head tilted and his hand fell down powerlessly. His entire body fell from the sky and created a huge pit. Liu Dong and Long Feng looked at each other, and the two of them rushed to another battlefield at the same time. In a short moment, another Martial King Expert died. After all, their cultivations weren''t too far off from one another. In a three versus one battle, they would naturally be able to defeat their opponents with the speed of thunder. Ah! High up in the sky, the battle became even more intense. The terrifying aftermath wreaked havoc like a storm and even the air was trembling. This was a great battle between Martial Sovereign s. When the Martial Sovereign of Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side saw their own Martial King Expert fall one after another, they immediately became furious and forced back their opponents. With a wave of their hand, all the spirit energy in the world converged, and a huge spirit energy hand wrapped around that tyrannical pressure came smashing over. Control one side of the world''s spirit energy for one''s own use, the symbol of Martial Sovereign, could allow them to reduce their energy consumption during battle. This was also the reason why using methods that used spirit energy to consume would be so difficult for Expert of Martial Saint stage to die. "Die!" The three people who died were all Martial Emperors, and were no pushovers. Even to Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion who had a deep background, they were still considered to be the backbone of their forces. A thick aura of Martial Sovereign pressed down on them as a formless aura locked onto them. The three of them had grave expressions on their faces as they felt a strong sense of pressure. Especially the Martial Monarch who had just escaped. The great battle just now had left him with a considerable amount of injuries. The pressure he felt was the greatest. "Scram!" Liu Dong''s expression was gloomy, but he did not have any fear, and was even eager to give it a try. The robe stirred like the wind, making swooshing sounds, and astonishing spirit energy undulations erupted from his body, the Spirit Qi aura being emitted unreservedly. "Quasi-Martial Saint?" His Martial Sovereign had already taken a step towards the Martial Sovereign realm, which was equivalent to receiving a ticket to enter the Martial Sovereign gate. This kind of person, the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion definitely could not ignore. If he could kill her, then he would not let her live. "Do you think that I don''t exist?" A furious roar came from the side, as a sharp Sword Qi hacked over. Being entangled by this person, they had obviously lost their best chance to kill Liu Dong. Furthermore, even though Martial Sovereign could easily defeat Quasi-Martial Saint, killing the opponent wasn''t an easy task either. Sensing that the Sword Qi was coming at him, his expression instantly became heavy. Not daring to be distracted anymore, he sent a palm strike over. Not far away, Liu Dong held a Rank 5 spirit weapon Blade. The spirit energy crazily rushed into the blade and together with Long Feng and the other two, they smashed towards the incoming spirit energy hand. Boom! Although the Martial Sovereign was strong, it was only a casual strike. Under the joint attack of Liu Dong, the two Martial Emperors, and the Quasi-Martial Saint, the two of them quickly collapsed, but how could the attacks of the Expert of Martial Saint stage be easily blocked. The three were sent flying. If one was not careful, it was possible for one to step into the abyss. Although Liu Dong and the rest had killed three of their opponents first, in that short period of time, two of them had fallen to Yunwu House''s side under the berserk attacks of the enemies. "Kill!" Liu Dong and the other two had their eyes turned red, they rushed forward, who would have thought that they would lose the advantage they had obtained with so much difficulty because of the Martial Sovereign. On the ground, chaotic battles broke out. The intensity of the battle didn''t seem as good as the battle in the sky, but it was even more dangerous. C819 Mad lion gang annihilation Ling Yun and the rest were not ordinary people, especially Ling Qingxue and Ling''er, the two of them had unfathomable strength, pestering five or six Expert of Martial King stage s. From the looks of it, Ling''er was playing around, and obviously still had some strength left. Although Ling Tian and the others were not Martial King, they were still at the half-step Martial King realm. However, if they were to fight with ordinary Martial King, even if they were unable to win, it would not be difficult to keep them at bay. Under Ling Yun''s special training, even if they couldn''t be considered to be able to crush their opponents while being at the same level, it was still possible for them to be unrivalled at the same level. Of course, this was under the premise that their opponent was an ordinary warrior. Ye Man''s battle was just as brutal and unreasonable as usual. He laughed out loud and wielded a huge bronze blade, slashing it horizontally and vertically. High up in the sky, other than the intense battle, there was also an invisible divine will colliding with each other. It was a confrontation that was secretly being fought by the experts from both sides. "Let''s go!" A low and deep shout exploded in the air, causing the air to tremble. The Rankers on the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side quickly got rid of their opponents and turned into streams of light, disappearing into the horizon, not caring about the lives of the people below. "Today''s matter, my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion will remember it!" The voice of the person who had spoken earlier slowly faded away. It was obvious that he had already left. Just as the Yunwu House was about to give chase, a figure appeared in the sky. His aura was as deep as the ocean and unfathomable. Right now is not the time to fight face to face. " "Your Highness, the matter is over, the remaining matters can be left to Yunwu House and the Golden Dragon to handle, we will take our leave!" The old man slowly turned around. It was an ordinary looking old man who slightly nodded towards Ling Yun before disappearing. Those Rankers who came to support the royal family also left, disappearing into the hazy night fog. "Die!" In order to reduce the loss of manpower, Liu Dong and the rest did not care about their status as experts. While they were in the air, their hands lightly pressed down, and instantly, tens or even hundreds of Frenzied Lion Gang s exploded into mist, not even enough time to let out miserable cries. "Your Highness!" The wings retracted, and the few of them descended, bowing and greeting Ling Yun who was covered entirely in black robes. The remaining members of the Yunwu House and Golden Dragon s stared dumbstruck at Ling Yun and the rest who had their masks ripped off. They never thought that they would fight alongside the Crown Prince. "Tsk, tsk, I never thought that Yunwu House was secretly controlled by His Highness, I think Wen Shang would probably be very surprised to hear the news!" With a flash of golden light, the Golden battle armor returned to the Qi Sea. There was a gentle smile on its face as it spoke. "Hehe, I''m afraid you''re so angry that you''ll vomit blood on the spot." Qin Feng laughed. Long Feng and the others nodded in agreement. The Yunwu House had a shallow foundation. Even though there were a few strong warriors, it would not be easy to establish a foothold in the Lingxiao City. After all, an underground force that was comparable to a first-rate power had been annihilated in one night. The reason why he was able to keep his footing, and slowly gain a foothold, was because of Wen Shang''s help. It was a great contribution for the Yunwu House to be able to reach where he was today. With his indirect achievements, it would be strange if Wen Shang wasn''t so depressed that he would vomit blood. To think he still wanted to rope in Yunwu House. "The Frenzied Lion Gang has been destroyed. We will take over their businesses tomorrow." Ling Yun looked at Liu Dong and Long Feng, and instructed them in an indifferent tone. As for how the distribution will be conducted, he did not want to interfere, so he just left it to the two of them. His current identity was different. Even though the Yunwu House was his direct descendant, he could not be too biased. Liu Dong and Long Feng were excited. This was a piece of fat meat, if not the royal family and Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion would not have interfered. C820 Osseous flower "Your Highness!" Protector Nan walked up, his face was pale, his body was covered in blood, and there was a bloody hole on his chest. Blood was flowing out, and a sharp aura permeated the air. In his hands, he held a few Universe Ring s and a few bulging Cosmic Bag s. He handed them over with both hands. The master of the Universe Ring had already fallen, and the mental brand they left on it was like a duckweed without a root. Ling Yun extended out his divine sense and quickly erased the mental brand, sweeping through the items inside. "Hmm?" Ling Yun''s calm expression suddenly changed, there was a hint of happiness in his eyes and he almost laughed out loud. It really was like looking for a broken iron shoe anywhere and getting it effortlessly. In a Cosmic Bag, he actually found the Bone Penetrating Flower, which he had tried his best but still failed to find any information about. With the Bone Penetrating Flower, he had a breakthrough into the Martial Master Realm and could now remove the Demonic Qi from Ning Tianya''s body. After muttering to himself for a moment, Ling Yun took out some things that he needed, and stuffed them all into the Cosmic Bag, leaving behind the Universe Ring s. He threw them over to the Southern Protector, and also gave him a bottle of Spirit Pellet, saying: "This is a stage 4 Heaven Returning Pellet. "I thank His Highness on behalf of my brothers!" Protector Nan hurriedly thanked him. Ling Yun waved his hand, and lightly nodded at Liu Dong and Long Feng, and said: "I leave the remaining matters to the two of you." "Yes sir!" The two of them replied, but Ling Yun saw that he was hesitating, as though he wanted to say something. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Ling Yun asked with a smile. "Your Highness, after the great battle just now, I felt that there is an opportunity to break through Martial Sovereign. I''m afraid that I will have to cultivate in seclusion the next day." Liu Dong said helplessly. "Congratulations Brother Liu!" On the side, Long Feng''s face was full of envy as he smiled and congratulated him. "The breakthrough opportunity is fleeting. I don''t know when I''ll be able to sense it after this time." Ling Yun rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, then looked at the three protectors of the Western Region. His eyes lit up, and with a light cough, he said, "Since Protector Dong is going to go into closed door cultivation, then I''ll leave the Yunwu House matter to you three." The three of them secretly rolled their eyes, feeling depressed in their hearts. You are the Tower Lord, so these things should be done by you. In the end, since the establishment of the Yunwu House, what did you do with it? "What is it? "You guys aren''t willing?" Ling Yun squinted as he looked at the three of them with a smile that was not a smile. "If we are willing, we will definitely not let the Tower Lord down." The three of them hurriedly replied, shaking their heads like a rattle. "This is your own wish, I''m not forcing you to do it!" Ling Yun laughed, ignoring the three of them whose faces were turning green, he turned and led Ling Tian and the others away, disappearing into the darkness. "Sigh!" Behind him, the three of them sighed. The next day, the night fog dissipated, and a touch of white appeared on the horizon. The first rays of the morning sun illuminated everything, and crystal clear dew rolled down the flowers and plants. On both sides of the street, people were getting up to welcome the new day with vigor. However, when they opened the doors and windows, the pungent smell of blood assaulted them. "Ah!" He opened his eyes and saw rivers of blood flowing through the streets and alleys. Some of the blood had dried up and turned into dark red bloodstains. There were faint fluctuations of spirit energy that had yet to dissipate. Without even needing to think about it, they knew that a earth-shattering battle had taken place here last night, and they, on the other hand, had walked through the gates of hell. After all, deities were fighting, and mortals were suffering. C821 Teach With such a large Lingxiao City, just the bustling city area alone had a circumference of a thousand miles, the eastern suburbs was only a remote corner of the city, if not for the Yunwu House, this place would probably have become a place of commoners. As a result, even though they knew that there was an earth-shattering battle going on here, it would not spread out in a short period of time. This caused people from other regions to temporarily be unaware of what was going on here. In the bustling capital city, the largest and most prosperous city in Soaring Cloud Empire, it was still bustling with noise and excitement. It was even more lively than yesterday. This was because although the first round of the Heaven''s Pride Battle had already ended, this year was different from the previous years, and there were more than one competition. Most importantly, Wen Yuan and other great characters also wanted to suppress their cultivation and compete. Naturally, the aftermath of yesterday''s Heaven''s Pride Battle still existed. Regardless of whether it was in the various restaurants or the general stores, on the streets, the topics of discussion were mostly about the Heaven''s Pride Battle. Amongst them, Ling Yun was the one who inevitably talked the most about it, and as such, the matter of Ling Yun''s wife being strict once again spread widely. The sun gradually rose up into the sky, like a fire wheel suspended high up in the sky. It released a scorching aura, releasing tens of thousands of rays of light, illuminating everything. Everyone then walked out of the door in groups of two or three, and with arms around each other''s shoulders, they walked to the center of the Lingxiao City''s Wind Cloud Plaza. They wanted to see with their own eyes the reopening of the dragon pond, as well as watch the competition from behind. Ling Yun and the others had long since arrived at the top of the stage, waiting for the arrival of the masters of the various forces. "Oh, Young Marquis Wen Shang''s complexion seems good today. He looks much better than yesterday." Ling Yun sat cross-legged on his seat, and circulated his cultivation technique silently, absorbing all the spirit energy of heaven and earth. His ears moved slightly, and he heard a sound that sounded like he needed a beating not too far away, as his eyes slowly opened. Other than Qin Feng, who else could the person who said such words that required a beating be? Aside from a few people who did not have any background, many of them were people from great powers. Although what happened last night was concealed, after a night had passed, some news had already reached their ears. Hearing this news, a few Young Chosen s could not help but gnash their teeth in hatred. They never thought that they would be toyed with by Ling Yun. They were especially attentive when they were working for him. Yunwu House had today, and had always been peaceful and peaceful. With their contributions, when they thought of this, they couldn''t help but feel so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. Many people looked at Wen Shang. Although his expression was normal, his face was as pale as yesterday, without any color, but they could feel that Wen Shang''s internal injuries seemed to have worsened. Thinking about it, it made sense, the Frenzied Lion Gang that he had painstakingly nurtured for hundreds of years had been destroyed overnight. Three Martial Kings and more than ten Expert of Martial King stage had fallen, how could he not be angry? Wen Shang swept his gaze coldly at Qin Feng, a trace of killing intent flashed past. He retracted his gaze, looked at Ling Yun, and said indifferently: "Your Highness, you have a really good method, Wen Shang ¡­ "Thank you for your guidance!" A difficult person! Ling Yun sighed in his heart, his expression turning cold, this man was very cunning, if he did not get rid of him, there would be trouble sooner or later. Shua shua shua! With the sound of wind breaking, the noisy public square instantly quietened down. In Lingxiao City, other than the people from powerful forces, who else would dare to recklessly fly? A few figures rushed over and stopped beside the dragon pond. The light of spiritual qi dispersed. C822 Dragon pond Wen Sheng also came, his expression was calm and indifferent, as though what happened last night did not affect his state of mind, but when his gaze swept across Ling Yun who was on the stage, a hint of anger flashed past his eyes. However, although Ling Yun had done something unexpected time and time again, he still did not take Ling Yun seriously. The difference between the two of them was just too huge, with a wave of his hand, he could turn Ling Yun into ashes, it was already impressive that this ant-like person could make him angry. The dragon pond outside did not look large, and was only about a hundred meters wide. Inside, it contained a golden Spirit Liquid, colored clouds floating about, enveloped by a huge golden light barrier. It looked like an inverted bowl, with dense spirit patterns flickering on it. This was a powerful seal barrier, even if it was Martial Saint, one could forget about breaking it in a while. "Everyone, everyone is here, activate the dragon pond!" Ling Ao swept Wen Sheng with his gaze, and said indifferently. With a flip of his wrist, a palm-sized golden jade pendant appeared in his palm. Both of his hands quickly formed a seal, and the jade pendant left his hand. Around the dragon pond, Wen Sheng, Qin Muyang, Old Marshal Tie, and the Great General of the Kingdom all brought out the same Jade Jue. dragon pond were extremely important, and were a good place to groom geniuses. In order to not let any faction monopolize the place, he had refined a few Jade Jades of Control when he was arranging the barrier, and only when a few Jades were combined, would he be able to open the barrier. Therefore, if one wanted to activate the barrier, it would have to be done by the several large powers who held onto the barrier, Jade Jue. Jade Jue''s entire body was engraved with complex and profound spirit engravings. At this moment, it continuously flickered like a tadpole. With a low hum, a few jade jades collided with each other, releasing a strong light, then perfectly merged together and slowly floated above the dragon pond. Faintly, a powerful ripple of energy spread out. Once this wave of energy erupted, the entire Wind Cloud Square would be destroyed. "Activate!" Ling Ao and the rest exclaimed in a low voice as they formed seals with their hands. As the seals in their hands changed, streams of spirit energy whistled out and rushed into Yu Jue. Rumble rumble rumble! The jade jue emitted a bright light while its entire body overflowed with light. The inverted light barrier slightly trembled and slowly cracked open, releasing an abnormally pure Spiritual Energy. With a light inhale, he felt refreshed and his whole body felt comfortable. He could feel the cells in his body cheering in joy. There was an uproar in the Wind Cloud Square, many people had a fiery look on their faces, and those who were close to the stage sat cross-legged, absorbing the Spirit Qi that was being emitted, among it, was the comprehension of the Martial Dao s for generations of Soaring Cloud Empire warriors. "Hu!" Ling Ao let out a light breath as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. From this, it could be seen how powerful the barrier was. "Hurry up and enter, what benefits can you get from inside, will depend on your own methods and luck, but remember, do not fight in the dragon pond s." Turning around, looking at the Young Chosen s who were looking up at him from the stage, Ling Ao''s eyes flashed with a pleased smile, and he shouted in a low voice. "Let''s go!" Ling Tian immediately bellowed, green spirit energy circulated on his body surface, and transformed into a ray of green light that swiftly swept towards the crack on the dragon pond. Behind him, Qin Wu and the others closely followed. Ling Yun also let out a light breath, transforming into a ray of light and rushing into the dragon pond s. C823 Taking advantage of the situation Passing through the barrier barrier, what entered his vision was a golden pond that had pure spirit energy leaking out. "This dragon pond is not bad." A voice as clear as an oriole sounded beside his ear. Ling Yun laughed bitterly as he turned his head to look at the girl. You came from the Unparalleled Holy Land, so this dragon pond that is regarded as the most precious in the quasi-holy land''s eyes can only be called good. Very quickly, fifty Young Chosen entered the dragon pond and the opening slowly closed up. Outside of the dragon pond, seeing the gaping hole close, Ling Ao''s eyes revealed a look of anticipation. Soon after, he waved his hand and a Spiritual Array appeared above the dragon pond. The moment the Spiritual Array appeared, it was like a Heaven Devouring Beast that was devouring the Spiritual Aura of the world in all directions. The few of them seemed to be accustomed to this scene and did not know what to do. Lifting their hands, each of them sent a river of spirit Stone into the spirit array. Each river was formed from five hundred thousand spirit Stone. Cracking sounds could be heard as the spirit Stone shattered and turned into pure and vigorous spirit energy, which was then absorbed by the spirit array. Inside the dragon pond, Ling Yun''s expression slightly changed. In the next moment, he sensed that the spirit energy in the space was becoming denser and denser, and a spirit mist drifting about. Swish swish! The figures glanced at the people beside them, their Qi circulating around their bodies as they sunk into the dragon pond. "Let''s go in as well! This dragon pond, the deeper you go, the purer and denser the spirit energy becomes. " Seeing each and every youth sink into the dragon pond, Ling Yun smiled lightly and said to the young girl beside him. "Of course, the pressure is also very great. There were people who didn''t listen to the advice and went straight into the deepest parts of the cave. As a result, they were crushed." "That''s really unlucky." Ling''er laughed. "Let''s go in as well!" Seeing that almost all fifty of them had entered the dragon pond, Ling Yun did not want to waste even an extra minute, so he said with a smile. "En!" Ling''er naturally did not reject, and lightly nodded his head. "Let''s go!" As he wrapped his arm around Ling''er''s slender waist, Ling Yun turned into a blurry shadow and flashed towards the corner where no one was. In any case, the purity and density of this dragon pond''s spirit energy essence didn''t differ much. Only a few idiots fought over the center, not only delaying the time, but also causing conflicts while cultivating. "You!" Looking at Ling Yun who had a cheap smile on his face, Ling''er opened his eyes wide. "With such a great beauty by my side, my cultivation efficiency will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!" Ling Yun laughed, making those who heard speechless, it was you trying to take advantage of me! Plop! Submerged in the dragon pond, because the two of them did not circulate the spirit energy to form a protective layer on the surface of their body, the two of them were instantly drenched, their clothes sticking to their bodies. Ling Yun swallowed her saliva. She felt that her throat was a bit dry and sore, a demonic flame was burning in her chest, but she couldn''t do anything about it, the concave and alluring body in front of her was too captivating, even if she was a man, she would not be able to hold it back. "You!" Ling''er was startled for a moment, and immediately knew what Ling Yun was planning. He glared at him, and looked around to make sure that no one was looking, before letting out a sigh of relief. "Still looking!" Seeing Ling Yun''s perverted eyes sweeping up and down, Ling''er''s heart was filled with shame and anger. While she was speaking, the burning fire spiritual energy emitted and instantly evaporated, turning into a circle of light that enveloped her. "You''re mine, how can I not look?" Ling Yun muttered, and reluctantly withdrew his gaze. C824 Mutation The dragon pond, within the golden Spirit Liquid, had a strange aura spreading out, fusing together with the Spirit Liquid. This was the comprehension of the Martial Dao left behind by the strong, a blessing for future generations. Inside the pond, two figures, like fish, wrapped in spirit energy, were diving deeper into the dragon pond. The two people were impressively Ling Yun and Ling''er who had just entered the dragon pond. After going down for around two hundred meters, Ling Yun faintly felt a pressure coming from all directions. However, Ling Yun did not stop. He could cultivate in the dragon pond for two days, so naturally he had to choose a place with pure and vigorous spirit energy. He clenched his teeth and continued to dive downwards, however, the further he went, the more pressure he felt. After going another fifty metres or so, Ling Yun could already be said to be immobile, the oppressive force that surrounded him caused a drop of blood to appear on his skin, if he were to continue, then the person who was previously smashed would be his. Even though Ling''er was afraid of water, Spirit Liquid and water were two entirely different things. After entering, there was no discomfort at all, and up till here, she still had not reached her limit. Seeing that it was getting harder and harder for Ling Yun to dive, she hesitated for a moment before asking: "Do you need my help?" "No need!" Ling Yun shook her head and said with difficulty. She took a deep breath and activated the stellar vitreous body, her body was like glass, glowing with the light of the stars, she felt the pressure on everyone lessen by a lot. With a slight tremble of his body, it was as if his body had turned into mist, and a part of the oppressive force was removed. "Continue!" Sensing that the pressure had lessened, Ling Yun continued to dive deeper, stopping at a depth of 300 meters, which was his limit. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, looked at Ling''er who was still calm and composed beside him and said helplessly: "Ling''er, you may go! I will train here. " Ling''er shook his head, and said: "I will accompany you in your cultivation." Ling Yun did not try to persuade him anymore. With the surging of his Spirit Force, the Spirit Qi around him whizzed over, instantly forming hundreds of Spirit Seals, and laid out two Spirit Convergence Arrays in front of him. He had arranged two Formation Apertures and sat cross-legged on the same seat with Ling''er. Ling Yun sat cross-legged in the water, but he was not in a rush to absorb the spirit energy. The center of his forehead was suffused with a white, round light. A terrifying spiritual force fluctuation spread out, with him as the center, covering the entire area. If there was any movement in the area, he would immediately sense it. After doing all of this, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and started to cultivate. The Hungmeng Supreme Spell and the Tai yin-yang meridian were activated together, and there were no conflicts between them. The two techniques were not ordinary, and the rate at which he absorbed spiritual energy was extremely fast. The spiritual energy in the surrounding area began to boil, and the pure and vigorous spiritual energy began to gather towards him at a visible speed, like a whale absorbing water, before finally entering into his limbs and bones. "Abnormal!" Such a huge disturbance naturally attracted Ling''er''s attention. Although he had already experienced it once, and knew that Ling Yun''s cultivation method was heaven defying when he was at the back mountain of Black Bamboo Manor, when he saw it again, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Ling''er tried to console himself before continuing his cultivation. "Hmm?" Ling Yun, who was currently cultivating, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Sweeping his mental energy in all four directions, he saw that there was a monstrous wave below him at some point, and within the dragon pond, the only reason this was happening was because someone was frantically absorbing spirit energy. However, if even he was unable to cause such a commotion, then who among the dragon pond had that kind of ability? C825 Berserk Because they had to pay attention to the dragon pond at any time, Ling Ao and the others did not leave, and sat cross-legged in the sky. "Hmm?" Suddenly, the few of them opened their eyes in shock. Swish! "This... What was going on? How did the dragon pond exhaust its spirit energy so quickly? " Old Marshal Tie stood up and exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were filled with doubt, as he had merged with millions of spirit Stone. With so many spirit Stone, not to mention fifty little martial arts masters, even if fifty Martial King were to enter, it would take at least a day or two to absorb at least ten to twenty percent of the strength! However, when they looked at Yu Jue, they could clearly feel that the dragon pond''s power was being consumed at a shocking rate. In less than ten minutes, it had already been reduced by nearly thirty percent. "What exactly is going on? The spirit energy is still quickly disappearing! " Wen Sheng''s face looked surprised. "Could it be that something went wrong with the formation?" Frowning, Qin Muyang said. "Impossible!" Ling Ao and the others shook their heads. This was the very foundation of their Soaring Cloud Empire. Every year, they would spend a large amount of money to invite the quasi-sixth stage art refiner of the art refiner Association to inspect it. "It''s still being consumed. It''s getting faster and faster." Through Yu Jue, Ling Ao and the others could feel that the spirit energy in the dragon pond was disappearing faster and faster, and the expression on their faces became ugly, as they did not know what was going on. "Not good, once the spirit energy is exhausted, the dragon pond will collapse!" As if he had thought of something, Ling Ao''s expression changed greatly. With a wave of his hand, another stream of spirit Stone s flowed into the spirit array, turning into pure energy and merging into the dragon pond. Seeing Ling Ao take action, and thinking of his words, the other people''s faces also changed. They did not dare delay, and with a wave of their hands, streams of spirit Stone s flowed into the spirit array. But what drove them crazy was that the rate at which their spirit energy was being consumed was also increasing. Helplessly, they poured more and more spirit Stone rivers, forming a kind of stalemate. However, the few of them had gloomy expressions on their faces. At this rate, even if all of the great powers in Soaring Cloud Empire save up all of their spirit Stone s, it would still be insufficient. Without the spirit Stone s, they would not even have the resources for daily cultivation. Surrounding them, on the nine arenas, the fighting youths stopped, on the plaza, everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped, they were tongue-tied and tongue-tied, staring at Ling Ao and the rest, looking at the streams of spirit Stone, all of them were at least injected with 20 million spirit Stone! Amongst the dragon pond, Ling Yun was cultivating while pondering. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the situation below with a part of his mind. With a thought, he instantly entered the Qi Sea, and said as expected. The old man and the Sovereign Pagoda seemed to have turned into a whirlpool, a long river of spirit energy appeared out of thin air and was swallowed by it. After sweeping across the Sovereign Pagoda with his will, he discovered that there were many Spirit Liquid s on the second floor that were being injected into the Yin Yang Lake. In the past half an hour of time, their depths had already reached as deep as the palm of Ling Yun''s hand. "Bastard, quickly stop, otherwise Soaring Cloud Empire will be killed by you." Knowing the culprit, Ling Yun quickly found out where the millions of spirit Stone came from as he exclaimed. C826 Bargaining with the supreme pagoda "Let me devour it a little more and follow a poor bastard like you. I don''t know how long it will take for this Yin Yang Lake to fill up again." The Sovereign Pagoda''s lazy voice came out, seemingly excited, with a trace of disdain. Ling Yun was so angry that his nose was crooked, at the same time, he was stomping his feet, "Don''t swallow it, otherwise Soaring Cloud Empire will really be killed by you." "This won''t do, Soaring Cloud Empire and Uncle aren''t even worth a dime, I swallowed all of this for your own good. Your cultivation is so low, following you is really embarrassing the Uncle." The Sovereign Pagoda had no intention to stop at all, and its devouring speed became even faster. Ling Yun''s face darkened, the veins on his face throbbed, f * ck, I''m probably the most miserable person in the world, to be looked down upon by a spirit of artifact. "Don''t continue to devour, I''m going to an ancient ruin in half a month''s time. I''ll follow you there and devour everything." Ling Yun said with a darkened face. He knew that the Sovereign Pagoda could directly devour the world''s spirit energy from the void, so he was not worried about anyone noticing anything amiss. "No way!" The Sovereign Pagoda obviously hesitated for a moment, but then firmly refused. After being in silence for so many years, it wanted to display its divine might at every moment. But it was just a spirit of artifact, it had to be driven by its master, but Ling Yun''s cultivation was too low, even if it was sucked dry, it could not activate the Sovereign Pagoda. Therefore, it had to think of a way to help Ling Yun increase his cultivation quickly. Ling Yun heard the spirit of the tower''s slight hesitation and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Since he was hesitating, then there was hope for this bastard to stop. He clenched his teeth and said: "I''ll give you ten million spirit Stone!" In any case, he would not suffer a loss. No matter how much the Sovereign Pagoda absorbed, it would be used on him in the end. In particular, the Sovereign Pagoda could perfectly devour the spirit energy within the spirit Stone and would not be wasted at all. Furthermore, the speed at which he absorbed the Spirit Liquid was much faster than that of the spirit Stone. However, spirit of the tower were spirit of the tower s. Even if they had consciousness and became a special life form, who knows how many years they had lived for. It only wanted Ling Yun to quickly raise his strength, so that it could show off its might. "Give me the 40 million on you!" The spirit of the tower Lion opened his mouth wide. "20 million!" Just like how he placed the things in his left hand in his right hand, they were all his. However, he had to use it, there were many precious things that needed to be bought with the spirit Stone. "30 million!" The Sovereign Pagoda bargained. "Twenty-five million is not much. Any more is not enough." Ling Yun clenched his teeth and said. "Alright!" The Sovereign Pagoda was determined, as if it had won the battle, and sent out happy thoughts, just like a happy child. During the bargaining time, the Sovereign Pagoda had devoured a lot of energy. According to Ling Yun''s estimation, there should be around twenty million spirit Stone, without even needing to guess, it was obvious that the Sovereign Pagoda had just increased its devouring speed. What he did not know was that the Yin Yang Spirit Liquid was purer than he had imagined. In that short period of time just now, they had not consumed the spirit energy contained within the twenty million spirit Stone, but more than thirty million. But luckily, after a while of bargaining, the Sovereign Pagoda stopped devouring the spirit energy from the dragon pond, and started devouring the spirit energy that was floating in the void. This caused them to heave a long sigh of relief, their eyes were filled with lingering fear, and the things they were worried about, did not happen. However, when they thought about the sixty to seventy million spirit Stone that had disappeared without a trace, they felt a wave of pain. But the final beneficiary of all this ¡ª Ling Yun, was filled with unhappiness ¡­ C827 Dragon pool Somewhere in the dragon pond, in the golden lake, a pale-faced teenager sat there with dark red spirit energy circulating around his body. It was as if a sharp, mournful voice came from within. This youth was precisely Wen Shang. Because of the Qing Chen Jing Ling Dan, his cultivation had first went berserk, and therefore, his body and spirit suffered a heavy injury. After slightly recovering, however, due to the destruction of the Frenzied Lion Gang, his injuries worsened once again. It could be said that all the troubles of the past few years were concentrated on him. Due to the condition of his body, Wen Shang did not go deep into the dragon pond, but instead dived into the pond. He did not seek to break through the Martial King, he only hoped to borrow the dragon pond''s power to recover from his injuries. It had to be said that the effects of the dragon pond were very strong and would be of great help in healing his mental injuries. However, not even two hours had passed, and he already felt that his mind had lost a shackle, the depressing feeling in his heart had gradually dissipated. Although he was unwilling to not be able to break through Martial King, he knew that he shouldn''t force things, so what if Ling Tian and the others overtake him temporarily? As long as he maintained his attitude, there would definitely come a day where he could catch up. Outside of the dragon pond, the battle was in full swing, and the blood in the area was boiling. By now, the sun was already setting, and after an intense round of eliminations, the top 100 had already been decided. But within the dragon pond, the Young Chosen did not care about anything and kept rushing forward with all their strength. Even if their foundations were unstable and they did not dare to break through, they were still accumulating resources. From somewhere within the dragon pond, a long roar came out. A white-robed youth suddenly stood up, the robe was puffing out without wind, an astonishing spirit energy rippled out from within his body, causing the water in the dragon pond to churn. However, dragon pond were a special existence that could suppress the aftermath of a breakthrough. Moreover, this place could already be considered to be very deep, so it did not disturb others. "I''ve finally broken through to the Martial King. As expected, it''s the First Sky!" Feeling the power of adoration in his body, Ling Tian clenched his fists, and sighed in his heart, a look of joy emerging in his eyes. "I should try forming the Spiritual Aura!" Smiling, with a thought from Ling Tian, he struck out with his palm. A scarlet red tiger condensed and rushed forward, but after rushing forward a few metres, a cracking sound could be heard, and the Spirit Qi tiger transformed into specks of light and dissipated. Ling Tian was not discouraged. He kept trying to form his spirit energy again and again, as he familiarized himself with the sudden increase in strength. On the other side, at a depth roughly the same as Ling Tian, Qin Wu let out a long roar. His entire body emitted a sharp and terrifying aura, turned into a resplendent Knife Light, and slashed out, slicing the lake water in half. Almost at the same time, Mo Xiao, Tie Ming and the other people who were ranked at the top also successfully broke through the Martial King. For example, although those ranked around a dozen had not stepped into the Martial King realm, they had all made breakthroughs, from the peak of the late stage of the Martial Master realm to the peak of the Martial Master realm, or even half a step into the Martial King realm. Deep within the dragon pond, a tall and sturdy teenager suddenly stood up. There was a crisp noise from within his body, as if his body had grown taller by a lot. The horned dragon''s muscles were filled with explosive power, and his body emitted an ancient aura. Although the people of barbarian race could not cultivate spirit energy, because they were born without Qi Sea, they were different from Ling Yun previously. Their bloodline was strong, and they could withstand the impact from the berserk power, so once they awakened their bloodline, their body would automatically absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth to temper their body. Although the Heavens did not give them a Qi Sea they could cultivate, it gave them an advantage in body refinement. C828 Breaking through the late stage of the martial master realm It had already been five hours since the dragon pond had started. Outside, it was already night with the hazy star of the dot of light s. Ling Yun''s body that had been sitting quietly for five hours trembled, and the aura he gave off immediately soared, reaching the late stage of Martial Master. He did not appear to be weak at all, as if he had been immersed in this realm for a very long time, which was the benefit of breaking through naturally. "There is still a day and a half left. I should be able to break through to the Great Circle of Martial Master realm!" Opening his eyes, he saw that Ling''er was still in cultivation, so Ling Yun did not disturb her, and quickly closed his eyes again, as he said softly. This time, not only did he circulate two heaven-defying spiritual energy cultivation methods, the stellar vitreous body also began to circulate. Starlight poured down like a waterfall, enveloping him within, causing explosive sounds to occasionally ring out from within. At the same time, his entire body seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit. The spiritual energy in the pool began to flow toward him rapidly, and the golden liquid gradually became fainter. After cultivating for another two hours or so, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. The spirit energy of heaven and earth within a hundred meter radius around him had already changed from a resplendent gold to a light gold color, and the spirit energy was not as dense as the surface of the pool. "You broke through?" Ling''er''s somewhat astonished voice came out. She lifted her head to look, and saw that Ling''er''s beautiful eyes were fixated on him, as if she was looking at a monster. She could not see through Ling Yun''s true cultivation, but she could feel that Ling Yun''s Qi had become much stronger. "En!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, then asked: "What about you?" Ling''er helplessly rolled his eyes. Do you think that everyone''s like you, who have a breakthrough is as easy as eating and drinking. He shook his head and said helplessly: "I''ve only broken through two months ago, and the amount I''ve accumulated is far from enough, let alone breaking through." After reaching the Martial King realm, the amount of spiritual energy required was much greater than before. Every small breakthrough required a huge amount of spiritual energy. Even if there were enough spirit Stone, just absorbing and refining the spiritual energy would take a while. Moreover, one still needed to comprehend the Martial Dao, and that did not mean one could break through just by accumulating it. If it was that easy, then Martial Monarchs would walk all over the continent, and their Martial King would be inferior to a dog''s. Ling Yun nodded in understanding. After all, he had experienced the realm of Martial Kings in his previous life, and was a phoenix, the ruler of the Demon clan. He would need more spirit energy than a human warrior. "Let''s go, continue diving." After taking a look at the spirit energy that would not recover in a short while, Ling Yun dived deeper into the pond, and Ling''er followed closely behind. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Among the dragon pond, there were times when the Young Chosen''s cultivation broke through, and among them, the number of people who broke through to the Martial King (Third Cycle body cultivator) was already no less than ten. A jade tablet on Ling Yun''s waist flickered, exuding a profound aura. Ling Yun immediately woke up from his cultivation and sighed helplessly. The Qi Sea was too big, it could not break through its cultivation, but it was not far from it. It only needed to be given four more hours. His body had already reached the limit of the second transition, so he could break through at any time, and the strength of his body had far exceeded that of the ordinary third transition. The fortuitous opportunity Ling Taixu gave him was permanent. Compared to before, the combat effectiveness had increased by a lot. Before he came, he could only fight with ordinary Martial King, and the current him, even if he said that he was going to crush ordinary Martial King, it would not be too excessive. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun waved his hand at Ling''er. Like him, Ling''er had not entered the top three, so he could only cultivate in the dragon pond for two days. C829 Bean sprout Swish! Ling Yun and Ling''er quickly broke through the surface of the water and reached the barrier''s barrier. With one step, they walked out, but were not stopped. This barrier, it was very difficult to enter from the outside, but to leave it, it was very simple, it was as if the barrier did not exist. "I''ll call the shots!" You can''t be so unlucky! " The moment he walked out of the barrier, a Bladelight unluckily struck him head-on. Ling Yun''s face instantly darkened, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he threw out a slap. "Kacha!" The Bladelight instantly shattered. Raising his head, he saw that there were two youths fighting in the arena. He was completely affected. Shaking his head, Ling Yun gloomily returned to the high platform. Not long later, Qin Feng and the others also walked out, among the dragon pond, only Ling Tian, Qin Wu and Mo Xiao remained. "Let''s go, it''s meaningless!" Qin Feng looked at the competition on the stage, walked over, with a rare serious expression, he said, "Let''s return to the Black Bamboo Manor, and prepare for the journey ahead of us. Raise our strength by one, and we will be safer." "Heh, I heard that the bean sprout grass always have Black Bamboo Manor in its mouth, I also want to go and take a look, I don''t know if Your Highness would allow it." Ye Man scratched his head and said honestly. "Bean sprouts?" Hearing this name, Ling Yun immediately burst out laughing. "Man Man, my name is Qin Feng, don''t call me bean sprout!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth and corrected him with a dark face. If not for him being weaker, he would have rushed forward to beat him up. "We all know that your name is Qin Feng, bean sprout!" Murong Yu almost broke into a smile as he said this in all seriousness. Tie Ming walked over to his side and straightened his back, lowering his head to look at him. "¡­" Qin Feng. "You guys go ahead, I''m preparing to train in Yunwu House for the next few days." After waiting for them to finish, Ling Yun shook his head and said. "Big Brother Ling Yun, I can go in, right?" Xu Ying''er ran over and hugged his arm, and said while shaking it, her face looked like she was begging. Qin Feng''s heart was suddenly in her throat, and she continuously shot Ling Yun meaningful glances, telling him not to agree. "Sure, I can spend more time with Qin Feng and cultivate our feelings." Ling Yun directly ignored Qin Feng''s threatening gaze, and said with a smile. "You guys are not young either, it''s time for you to get married." Qin Feng staggered, and felt that the sky had already darkened. "Big brother Ling Yun, you''re not good or bad. This one is your little sister, how can your big brother chase his little sister away!" Xu Ying''er blushed all the way to her neck, pouting in displeasure, but her pair of beautiful eyes secretly looked at Qin Feng. "Little girl, I was only thinking of your happiness." Ling Yun secretly thought in his heart. Towards Xu Ying''er, he was really the kind of love and love his brother had for his sister. "Can I come in too?" Xu Jiao''er also walked over, with a charming and moving smile on her face. Her body was graceful and sexy, unlike her younger sister Xu Ying''er who was pure and cute. "Everyone can go in, but it is my pleasure to be able to visit the Black Bamboo Manor, haha." Ling Yun only felt a small, soft, boneless hand at his waist as the corner of his mouth twitched. "The relic is about to open, I already told you when I came back, in this period of time, just stay in Black Bamboo Manor!" Ling Qingxue said as he nodded his head, his body emitting a faintly discernable powerful aura wave, giving the few of them a strong pressure. It was clear that he had made a breakthrough in the dragon pond and couldn''t control his strength well. C830 Cultivating the cloud and cloud technique Mist shrouded Cloud Lake. An island floated above it without a fixed position. Beneath the mist, the lake water was sparkling with the happy beats of fish. On top of a humongous protruding bluestone, a divine and jade-like white-robed youth was quietly sitting on it. The surface of the massive bluestone was mottled, and there were traces left behind by the waves. The waves hit the limestone and emitted a clear sound, like a melody. Not far away, a young girl in a pink dress was sitting on a reef with her hands on her smooth chin. She looked at the young man curiously and asked softly: "Is this training with the cloud magic?" The white-robed youth was indeed Ling Yun. After leaving the Wind Cloud Square, he and Ling''er came to the Yunwu House together, for the sake of cultivating the cloud magic and increasing the ability to survive while exploring the ruins. Just like the Holy Light, both needed the help of external forces. The Holy Light required the sun''s fire, and the cloud magic required the essence of cloud and mist. In the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, where the purest cloud essence was found and where the most suitable place to cultivate the cloud magic was found, Cloud Lake was definitely the first place because it was a mist formed by the heavens and the earth that did not disperse. His breathing, at this moment, had become extremely weak. As he breathed in and out, wisps of misty clouds turned into white smoke, and entered''s body through his nose, flowing along the circulation routes of the cloud magic''s meridians. The spirit energy in his body, along with some transparent mental energy, was circulating along his meridians. It was difficult in the beginning, even if the cloud magic was created by him, and he had cultivated it once, it was a different body. Now that he was recultivating it, he needed to slowly improve it. The process was abnormally boring, but Ling Yun''s mind was calm and empty. Strands of clouds turned into white smoke and entered his body through his breath. The speed gradually increased, making him look as if he was shrouded in clouds, making him appear ethereal. The spiritual energy and spiritual force carried along the clouds and mist in his meridians, and wherever they passed, the clouds and mist would separate and fuse into his flesh and blood. By the time every inch of his flesh and blood had fused with his body, the cloud magic could be considered to have reached a perfect level of cultivation. The cloud magic was a secret heaven level technique, so one could imagine the difficulty of cultivating it. Even as the creator, Ling Yun had to use a full four hours to circulate the cloud magic once. Secret arts were also known as the secret method, and there were different levels of strength, with three of them being Heaven, Earth, and Human. There were also the auxiliary secret arts, the offensive techniques, and the escape techniques ¡­ After circulating it for one full cycle, the cloud magic could be considered as the starting point, giving him a kind of extra ethereal feeling. It was clearly just in front of his eyes, yet it also seemed to not exist, and was more than twice as strong as the form he executed with the help of his secret technique. Ling Yun reckoned that the current him, as long as he activated cloud magic, he would be able to easily dissolve 20% of the opponent''s strength. Of course, this was only to say that the opponent''s strength was equivalent to the opponent''s, and once the opponent''s strength exceeded the opponent''s endurance, dissolving the opponent''s so-called strength was completely useless. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and within his bright eyes that was like a river of stars, there seemed to be a sheet of snow-white color, as if there was a layer of faint clouds lingering around it. There were risks to cultivating the cloud magic. Before Ling Yun created the cloud magic, there were people who wanted to absorb and refine the mist to make themselves invisible, to dissolve the path of attack. In the end, their eyes were covered by the mist and they could not melt it. C831 Take off your clothes Looking at the bored and impatient Ling''er, a gentle smile appeared in Ling Yun''s eyes. He waved to her and gently said: "Ling''er, come here!" Ling''er walked over, but her beautiful eyes were filled with doubt. "Sit!" Pointing at his own thigh, Ling Yun laughed mischievously. Ling''er rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, and said in a displeased tone: "If you have something to say, quickly say it." Ah! A startled cry came out, but it was Ling Yun who pulled on Ling''er''s jade white wrist, pulling her into his embrace. "I''ve discovered that you''re really a scoundrel!" Her beautiful eyes stared at Ling Yun who had an evil smile on her face, Ling''er extended a finger that was sparkling and translucent like green onions, and lightly tapped on the center of her brows, and said unhappily, but she did not struggle, and quietly leaned into his embrace. "I can only be a scoundrel to you!" Ling Yun gently supported her chin, and chuckled. "Really?" "Are you sure?" Ling''er looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. Ling Yun laughed awkwardly. "Get down to business!" Ling Yun''s expression became serious, and his deep eyes carried gentleness. Looking at Ling''er, he asked softly: "Ling''er, are you willing to cultivate the cloud magic?" "Yes!" Ling''er nodded her head, this was a supreme defensive technique, known as the strongest force dissipating technique, why did she not want to cultivate it? The Humans had the inheritance of the Humans, and the Demon clan also had the inheritance of the Demon clan. "You can cultivate as well. Don''t worry!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, "Although the meridians of the humans and demons are different, but they are still similar. As long as I find the correct meridians, I can still cultivate it. Ling''er slightly nodded his head. In the end, Ling Yun was a living example, and his eyes revealed a hint of desire. He said softly: "Then pass the cultivation method of the cloud magic to me!" "Wait till I lead you to the cloud magic and circulate it once! In case you cultivate wrong, cultivating this cloud magic will be extremely risky. " Ling Yun laughed and said. "Huh?" Ling''er''s beautiful face reddened, and she was a bit embarrassed. She naturally knew what this meant, and it was extremely likely that the two of them would be honest with each other. But she also knew that letting Ling Yun lead her in cultivating would indeed help her avoid all the dangers. "You can''t take advantage of me!" After hesitating for a moment, Ling''er nodded her head, she had already handed over her heart to him, but in order to prevent Ling Yun from taking the chance to ''mess around'', she waved her little fist and warned him. "Good, good, good!" Ling Yun hurriedly promised as his eyes narrowed with laughter. Ling''er glared at him. How could she not know what he was thinking? "Let''s go!" Ling Yun revealed an evil smile, he hugged Ling''er and turned into a ray of cyan smoke, disappearing from his original position in a flash, quickly entering a luxurious room in Yunwu House. Although he did not care about Yunwu House''s affairs, he had still specially built a residence for him in the Yunwu House. Ling Yun placed Ling''er on top of a soft bed, leaned over and pressed her down, his eyes filled with aggression. "No!" Ling''er cried out in alarm, and immediately pushed him away, jumping to the side. "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed, and then let the little white rabbit escape. However, he did not reveal it, and spoke out as he knocked on Ling''er''s head, "Girl, what are you thinking? The mind is so impure. " Ling''er was so angry that he rolled his eyes. "Take off your clothes!" Ling Yun laughed, "Only then can I help you find the correct meridian, otherwise, it is very possible that you are looking for the wrong meridian." Ah!" Ling''er cried out in alarm. Her face was completely red. Were they really going to strip? C832 "Are you serious?" Ling''er''s fair face flushed red, she lowered her head and said, looking very nervous. "Of course I''m serious." Ling Yun rolled his eyes, his expression serious, but the look of anticipation on his face had betrayed his thoughts. Ling''er was just about to get angry and beat up this guy who didn''t want to take advantage of her at all. He only heard Ling Yun continue to speak: "There are countless meridians in the human body, and the circulation route of this cloud magic requires one to go through many mysterious and hidden scriptures that are rarely known, it''s definitely not something that can be explained clearly. You should know that for a matter like the circulation of a cultivation technique, the slightest mistake can lead to a thousand miles of error. There must not be any mistake, or else it will lead to an unacceptable result. Ling''er was slightly startled, she knew Ling Yun was not lying. She naturally understood this logic, and had only allowed an unmarried girl like her to strip naked in front of someone of the opposite sex. This was no ordinary difficulty, let alone a girl of the same sex, even if they were both girls, they wouldn''t do it so easily! "Don''t be so conflicted. Sooner or later, you will be seen by me. Besides, I have already been seen by you." Ling Yun muttered. "What did you say?" Ling''er''s face instantly turned red, her eyes burning with anger. Ling Yun immediately shrunk his neck. In the end, Ling''er suggested a method that she could barely accept, which was that she should keep her close-fitting undergarments. Ling Yun knew that if he really let Ling''er strip naked, it would make things difficult for her, but if he really requested for something soft to be done, Ling''er believed that she would agree. However, things had to be done step by step. He could not rush such things. In any case, adding an additional layer of underwear that was as thin as a cicada''s wing did not affect him much. "You go out first!" Ling''er blushed and pointed to outside. Ling Yun rubbed his nose as his gaze moved around her body. He slowly walked out of the room, closed the door and casually set up a restriction. A rustling sound came from inside the room, causing Ling Yun''s heart to itch. A ball of evil fire rose from his lower abdomen, but he suppressed it. After a long while, Ling''er''s slightly embarrassed voice came out from the room, "You can come in now." Ling Yun suppressed the restlessness in his heart and chanted the word "empty" and "empty" and then pushed open the door and entered. A light flashed in his hands and a jade tablet appeared in his hands. He pressed the jade token in the air and a strange fluctuation spread out. A light barrier appeared out of thin air and enveloped the entire room, isolating the detection of spiritual will. He walked through the screen and into the inner room. When he saw the young girl sitting cross-legged on the bed, he felt his nose heat up and he almost had a nosebleed. "Have you seen enough?" The young girl''s angry and embarrassed voice came from the bed. "Cough!" Ling Yun embarrassedly coughed lightly, but then said seriously: "I''ve never seen enough in my entire life." "Stop blabbering and hurry up." Ling''er urged with a red face. "So beautiful!" Walking to the side of the bed, looking at the incomparably bashful girl, a faint fragrance drifted into his nostrils, Ling Yun could not help but secretly praise her in his heart. The young girl had her back facing him. Her back was white like jade, and her skin was delicate like mutton fat. Her back alone was breathtakingly beautiful. Ling Yun couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive in his heart. At the same time, he thought that his endurance was truly strong, with a few beautiful young girls by his side that were even falling in love with him, in the end, they had all accompanied him for a good while. Other than Cai''er, who was still a complete body, and the fact that he was not active with Cai''er, it was no wonder that someone would suspect that there was something wrong with his side of things. C833 Instruction of the cloud and cloud spell Seeming to have felt Ling Yun''s fiery gaze, Ling''er''s body slightly trembled, her long eyelashes blinked, and her true face was not covered by her veil either. She had a bashful look on her face. Ling Yun climbed onto the bed and sat cross-legged behind the girl. The girl''s hair was like a waterfall, releasing an enticing fragrance. "What an enchanting woman!" Even with his picky eyes in his previous life, he had no choice but to acknowledge Ling''er''s charm. Ling''er was definitely one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. Feeling Ling Yun''s eyes that were like torches sweeping over them, two tempting blush rose up on Ling''er''s face, adding a bit of charm, it could just be said to be coquettish yet not seductive. Glimmers danced in her eyes that were as gentle as water. She wore only a pink bra and her fair and tender skin was like fine jade, exuding an enchanting luster, as if she was a work of art carved from the heavens and earth. His waist was slender and beautiful, without a trace of excess flesh. The more the fat, the less the skinny, it could be said to be perfect, causing one''s heart to palpitate as Ling Yun''s breathing gradually quickened. There was only a pink colored inner part on her lower body, revealing her two slender and straight jade legs. Ling Yun took a deep breath, closed his eyes slowly, and opened them again. They were deep and bright as usual, and there were no ripples in the ancient well. Ling Yun''s expression was calm and indifferent, he recited the cloud magic''s cultivation method word for word, and even spoke of his cultivation experience. At first, Ling''er was still a little unable to enter a state, since this was the first time he was naked and was in the same room as another person, but very quickly, he immersed himself in the arts, carefully listening and memorizing it. The cloud magic''s cultivation method had to be written in thousands of words, it was obscure and profound, and was hard to understand at the moment, but memorizing it was not too hard. Ling Yun had only recounted it twice, and Ling''er already understood it in his heart, and he remembered everything. "I should understand it better!" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of impure Qi, lazily laid on the bed, and admired the beauty beside him. After Ling Yun''s previous explanation, Ling''er already had a basic understanding of the cloud magic and had a certain understanding of the Arts. She also asked about the parts that she did not understand, and when she completely understood the cultivation method, four hours had already passed. Even Ling Yun couldn''t help but to praise Ling''er''s talent. If it were anyone else, even if they had a little bit of talent, after his explanation, they would probably need at least two to three days. Some of them with average comprehension ability would probably take one to two years to completely comprehend. However, this was only the first step. The second step, the circulation route for the cloud magic''s spirit energy, was the key, and even Ling Yun''s expression became solemn, not the slightest bit sloppy. After all, even if Ling''er had taken human form, there was still a difference between the and his meridians. With regards to this matter, Ling Yun had no choice but to be careful. He took advantage of this opportunity and the thought of taking advantage of it completely disappeared from his mind. "Calm your mind." Ling Yun''s hand gently rested on Ling''er''s jade-like body. Ling''er''s body instantly trembled as if he had been electrocuted. Ling Yun first released his mental energy, and because Ling''er had relaxed his body, his spiritual will was not obstructed in the slightest as it entered Ling''er''s body and began to probe his meridians inch by inch. This was undoubtedly very dangerous, because if it was a person with ill intentions, it was equivalent to handing their life over to the other party. Any private parts of their body would be covered by the other party''s spiritual will, and the so-called underwear was just a psychological effect. C834 Third cycle star glazed fire Time slowly passed by, and fine beads of sweat gradually appeared on Ling Yun''s forehead as his expression became grave. "Phew!" After an hour, Ling Yun retracted his spiritual will and slowly let out a sigh. "Do as I say." As Ling Yun dictated the information, he used the finger that had spirit power lingering around to slowly stroke Ling''er''s jade body, guiding Ling''er''s spirit energy to travel through her meridians. Every step was extremely slow. After a good six hours, Ling Yun retracted his Spirit Force and stopped what he was doing. Looking at the young lady who was cultivating with her eyes closed, Ling Yun nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, he walked out of the room with a burning heart. This little girl was very charming and gave off an endless temptation. He was worried that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to hold himself back and push her down. Ling''er had just obtained the cloud magic''s cultivation method and needed to enter closed-door training for a short period of time. He would not be able to wake up in a short period of time, so Ling Yun took out a round platform made from Mystical Crystal Jade and activated the Spirit Gathering and Star Condensation Inscriptions on it. Spirit inscriptions and spirit arrays had the same origin and were a branch of the inscriptionist. The two were closely related and were even more powerful when combined. There were Spirit Convergence Arrays, and naturally, there were spirit inscriptions that could gather spirit energy. Star Condensation Spirit Marks were one of the spirit inscriptions that could absorb the power of the stars. The bright moon hung in the sky, and the night was dark and cold. A light wind blew, and the starlight cascaded down like a waterfall, being absorbed by the Mystical Crystal Jade Stage that Ling Yun sat on, enveloping his entire body. An hour later, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes. With a flip of his wrist, two jade bottles appeared in his palm. In the other bottle was a thick milky-white liquid. It was precisely the Earth Core Fire Marrow that Ling''er had given him and the Earth Vein Spirit Milk that Ling Zhan had given him. Without any hesitation, Ling Yun opened the bottle stopper and poured the two heavenly and earthly treasures s that others were jealous of into his mouth. The Earth Flame Marrow instantly turned into a wave of boundless scalding hot power, and flowed into Ling Yun''s limbs and bones. His body was entirely red within his organs, and cyan smoke s were leaking out from the top of his head, as if he was about to be burnt. The essence milk of the earth transformed into a majestic and pure Spiritual Energy that quickly recovered the wounds caused by the Earth Core Fire Marrow. The slightly scorched and cracked meridians instantly recovered and became even more crystalline and more flexible. Ling Yun did not stay idle either, circulating the third stage of stellar vitreous body''s cultivation technique, preparing to break through to the Third Cycle of the Body Refinement Realm. Initially, when he was at the dragon pond s, he could already break through them. However, the third stage of stellar vitreous body was different from the previous stages, and it would produce some strange phenomena. Because when one breaks through the third stage of the stellar vitreous body, a Star Glazed Fire will be born from the body, and it will burn through the entire body, burning away the impurities within the body. Star Glazed Fire could burn spirit energy. If he chose to make a breakthrough in the dragon pond, it would most likely cause the dragon pond to burn. Once ignited, it would turn into a sea of flames that covered the sky. Not to mention him, even if his Martial Saint were to enter the sea, it would shed a layer of skin. And Ling Tian and the rest, who were inside the dragon pond, were also in trouble. C835 Nirvana rebirth Thus, this also caused others to have to choose places with dense spiritual energy when breaking through, and it would be better for him to choose places with barren spiritual energy when breaking through. Rumble rumble rumble! The blood within Ling Yun''s body boiled, and as his blood flowed, a muffled thunder like sound echoed out. His entire body''s blood energy shot into the sky, dyeing the night sky behind him red. Ling Yun revolved the stellar vitreous body, refined the Core Fire Marrow in his body, and the Star Condensation markings on the Mystical Crystal Jade s beneath him flickered. They danced like tadpoles, attracting the power of the stars in the sky to descend. Ling Yun''s entire body was releasing star light, his entire body seemed to be carved out of flawless glass, every inch of his flesh was flickering with light, containing a large amount of power. Starlight poured down like a waterfall, enveloping and devouring him, nourishing his internal organs, the musculoskeleton, and his flesh and blood. As time passed, more and more star power was devoured by him. His entire body was glowing, and the sound of chanting scriptures could be heard from within his body. The melodious and melodious chanting of the sutras were also like the great bell and great rune, causing people to feel as if they were suddenly enlightened. In an instant, they understood, and one strange rune after another jumped out from his body and revolved around him. "The Spirit Ming Acupoint, break it for me!" Just at this moment, Ling Yun let out a low shout in his heart. The eleven acupoint that were already broken down rushed out, gathered towards his head, and finally gathered at the location of the Brow and forehead. This was one of the most important acupoint in the human body ¡ª the Spirit Bright Acupoint was one of the fatal Acupoints. It was the Spirit Enlightenment Acupoint. At the same time, this Spirit Ming Acupoint was the first acupoint to complete the third transition of the stellar vitreous body. "Crack." With a crisp sound, the river formed by the astral qi broke through the barrier, breaking through it as if it were rotten dry weeds. Ling Yun''s aura rose sharply, and the aura of a third transition body cultivator burst forth. At the same time, a translucent crystal like flame that flickered with starlight suddenly ignited on his body. Every inch of flesh and blood was burning, even his bones were burning, and his blood was boiling. Following the flame''s burning, Ling Yun''s expression became distorted. One could imagine the pain that he had to endure, and the cold sweat that had just appeared was instantly evaporated. Strands of black smoke emerged from his body. They were the impurities hidden within the musculoskeleton. This was the Star Glazed Fire. When the stellar vitreous body reached the third layer, the strong flames produced by the body would be comparable to the flames produced by phoenix fire. Once the Star Glazed Fire was ignited, it was equivalent to his body being reborn. His physique would return to his Innate state, and like a newborn baby, he would not be contaminated by the foul energy. This was the same as the phoenix fire, and he would be able to undergo Nirvana Rebirth. Every time it burns, its body will become stronger, and after going through five times, it will become a Glass Body. Its body will become a Glass Body, and the defensive power will become extremely powerful. And after experiencing seven of them, he would be at the Great Perfection Stage. He would be able to create an immortal star body that would be indestructible and could compete with the Martial God. This was the second time Ling Yun had cultivated the stellar vitreous body to the great completion of the second transition, and also the second time he ignited the Star Glazed Fire. The sparkling crystal flames burned furiously on Ling Yun''s body, tempering every inch of his body and forcing out the impurities. Accompanying it was intense pain while Ling Yun clenched his teeth and persevered. Once he couldn''t hold on any longer, what awaited him wasn''t Nirvana Rebirth, but rather the disappearance of his dead body. There would be no third conclusion. C836 Tripolar state If the Dragon Soaring Abyss was formed, it would soar into the sky. If it was defeated, it would shatter the body and disappear. Fortunately, Ling Yun''s willpower was strong, and he had experienced this kind of burning five times. Although it was still hard to bear, in the end, he still clenched his teeth and persevered. In the end, the Star Glazed Fire burned Ling Yun''s entire body once, even his bone marrow was not spared, and only then did it slowly close up, as all of it drilled into his heart. Of the five elements, the heart was fire. However, what was strange was that the Star Glazed Fire seemed to be conscious. As long as the host did not die, it would not harm the slightest bit, and would only burn away the impurities within. It could even be used by Ling Yun, becoming an existence similar to life''s fire. If not for that, even if Ling Yun managed to last until the end, his flesh would have been burnt to ashes, leaving only the spiritual body. "Phew!" He let out a long breath of impure air. After circling around the Gate of Death for a long time, he finally relaxed and felt like he had no more strength left in his body. He then weakly fell to the ground. However, he did not forget that his robe had turned into ashes when the Star Glazed Fire was ignited. If he were to fall asleep now, when the maid came over tomorrow, she would see him lying naked in the yard, and it would cause him to lose a lot of face. He bit his tongue and the smell of blood filled the air. With his last breath, he rushed into the room and fell asleep. Behind him, his old skin fell off and his bones fell to the ground. Ling Yun slept for a full two days and two nights, because he was woken up by a sharp cry. Ling Yun opened his drowsy eyes. Looking at the girl''s flushed red face, he stopped at the full area of her chest for a moment. He swallowed his saliva, and without leaving a trace, he retracted his gaze and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?" "You!" Ling''er clenched her teeth. After obtaining the cloud magic, she had fallen into a deep meditative state, and only woke up after comprehending the cloud magic thoroughly and entering the stage. In the end, when she woke up, she saw a sturdy, naked body falling asleep while hugging her like an old tree. Ling Yun also felt a chill in his heart at this moment. Lowering his head to take a look, he actually was completely naked, and very quickly understood the cause and effect. His old face couldn''t help but blush, and with a chi sound, he slipped into the quilt. "I didn''t do anything to you, did I?" Seeing the girl''s eyes that wanted to kill him, Ling Yun shrank his neck and said awkwardly. "Nothing happened, but I think that you want something to happen." Ling''er instantly covered her body with her long skirt, and glared fiercely at Ling Yun. Ling Yun nodded and immediately reacted, shaking his head like a rattle drum. Ling''er coldly snorted, "You have the heart of a thief but the courage to do so!" When she finished speaking, she felt a strong body pressing down on him, the man''s Qi swept over, causing her face to turn red. Ling Yun held her in his arms with an evil smile on his face, "Since you said I have no guts, then I''ll let you know whether or not I have." "No!" Ling''er cried out in alarm, her arms folded across her chest like a frightened little white rabbit. Ling Yun was only joking, seeing her like this, he could not bear to keep quiet. He relaxed his arms and continued to embrace her, and asked gently: How is your comprehension of the cloud magic progressing? Ling''er also recovered her breath. Seeing that Ling Yun did not intend to take a step closer, her heart slowly relaxed, and at the same time, felt an indescribable sense of loss, allowing him to embrace her, snuggling into his embrace. Greed for the warmth in his embrace. "Awesome!" Ling Yun did not try to conceal his admiration. C837 Draw a spirit rune "Your aura has grown stronger. Has your physical body broken through to Rank three?" Ling''er raised his head slightly, looked at Ling Yun''s handsome face, and smiled with confidence towards him. With a strong attraction, his long eyelashes slightly trembled, and he asked softly. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, and laughed: "We should have broken through a long time ago." After a moment of silence, the room seemed to be extremely warm, and the two of them felt a little lustful of the atmosphere. Ling''er suddenly asked: "When are you planning to leave Soaring Cloud Empire?" Ling Yun was startled, that''s right, he couldn''t possibly stay in the Soaring Cloud Empire forever. Compared to the world where talents abound like the clouds outside, the Soaring Cloud Empire or the Essence domain were just a small corner of the southeastern part of the continent. He did not forget the alien Devil clan that was eyeing the two races covetously, nor did he forget the great enmity from his previous life, his close friends from his previous life, his soulmate, and the infatuated girl that had left to wait for him in the ten thousand kilometer water lake not long ago. Ling Yun sat up straight. After pondering for a moment, he said: "After this trip to the ruins is over, I will leave the Soaring Cloud Empire! I feel as though the storm is coming. We don''t have much time left. " Gently embracing the young girl, caressing her smooth and fine hair, smelling the fragrance that floated over, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of gentleness, and he muttered: "I will not let anyone destroy everything." Under the cover of nesting, there would be a perfect egg! Once the two races lost against the Spirit Devil Battlefield, the border regions would not be able to stop the invasion of the Devil clan, and it would be difficult for them to escape whether they were hiding in the Soaring Cloud Empire or the Wasteland. So, he could only face it. With his personality, it was impossible for him to retreat. The protection in his heart was his greatest motivation. He would not allow anyone to harm them. On top of the cyan stone, Ling Yun was seated cross-legged quietly as the sound of waves hitting on the cyan stone resounded beside his ears. Water would occasionally splash onto his body, but from the start to the end, his body had not moved an inch. He didn''t cultivate because he knew that he needed to speed up his cultivation. He needed to work together and not overdo it. The more he panicked, the harder it was for him to achieve his goal. At this moment, his body was not moving, and only one hand was lightly drawing. In his hand was a purple Spirit Tattoo Pen, the tip of the brush was extremely soft and glossy, and there was a faintly discernable spiritual energy fluctuation coming from it. On his knees was a smooth jade board, and on top of it was a talisman paper crafted from special spirit materials. There was a light purple alms bowl on the jade board, inside it was a thick red liquid that emitted a faint smell of blood. Ling Yun had mixed it with various kinds of Demonic Beast blood and it was the necessary materials to draw out the Soul Glyphs. Soul Glyphs s were a type of attack form of spirit tattoos. They could be inscribed on paper talismans and as long as they were activated with spirit energy, the powerful stage seven attack Soul Glyphs s would be equivalent to an attack from Martial Emperor Expert. Of course, in order to activate the seventh stage of Soul Glyphs, one had to have at least the Martial Saint''s cultivation. However, there were some spirit tattoos that could be activated even if one''s cultivation level was not high enough, using their own bloodline as a drink. Ling Yun was preparing for his journey to the ruins, and was trying to give himself as many life saving trump cards as possible. It was not clear what was inside the relic, but it was certainly dangerous. Even if the relic was a cultivation paradise, there would still be dangers arising from the warriors who entered it. In fact, in all kinds of ruins and trials, danger often came from martial artists. Some people were the ones that entrusted their backs to them, and at critical moments, they would stab you in the back, causing you to be unable to recover. C838 Homocentric symbol Ling Yun was currently drawing a kind of Soul Glyphs, called ''Heart Talisman''. It was divided into Yin and Yang, and was a low level Soul Glyphs of the fourth step. The Soul Glyphs did not have any attack power, nor could it defend itself. The only use it had was to sense the condition of the person holding the talisman, and to a certain extent, the person''s exact position. However, there was a special requirement to this talisman. The talisman must be fused with a man and woman who adore and share the same heart. If the heart is different, the Soul Glyphs will self-destruct. This kind of Soul Glyphs had long been lost, and was found on the stone table in the hut after Ling Yun had entered the second floor. There were countless spirit patterns recorded on it, and these were only one of them. In the Spirit Veins Atlas, there were even the legendary level nine spirit patterns, but Ling Yun''s cultivation was too low, he couldn''t even see them clearly, with just a glance, he felt as if his soul was about to be annihilated. Even though the same spirit pattern was only a low level four spirit pattern, the difficulty of the inscription was comparable to a high level four, and the control over one''s mental force had reached a very demanding level. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Yun was a high level seven stage art refiner, it would probably be difficult to inscribe. However, the current him, with his mental strength down by four levels, was having no small amount of difficulty in inscribing the ''Heart Marking''. He had already wasted seven or eight talismans. As time passed, more and more spirit patterns appeared on the talisman paper. Ling Yun''s face gradually became pale white, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his head started to feel dizzy. On the talisman paper, a path of Tao Pattern s was like an antelope hanging from the corner of a tree. However, this pattern was not complete, and there was a sense of missing something. Ling Yun became even more careful, his mind was extremely calm and focused, only leaving behind the seal paper. Finally, after he finished his last stroke, the spirit patterns did not break out in chaos, the talisman paper did not explode, but on the contrary, the spirit patterns kept on flickering, forming a complete picture. Whoosh! A cool breeze blew, and streams of spirit energy flew over, pouring into the talisman paper. Only then did the Soul Glyphs complete its drawing. "Hu!" Ling Yun let out a long breath of air, and revealed a smile as if he was relieved from a burden, Ling''er sat down beside him and took out a soft handkerchief to wipe his perspiration. As if sensing the feelings between the two, the Heart''s Soul Glyphs that was placed on the jade board lightly trembled and released a faint light. A faint bamboo sound resounded, seeming to resonate with the two''s feelings. Ling Yun laughed, bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out a drop of blood that shone with a starlike brilliance onto the Sikong Yi Rune. Then, he tilted his head and looked at Ling''er. Ling Yun hadn''t told Ling''er about the [Heart Binding Rune], but at this moment, he didn''t hesitate, as if he knew the effects of the [Heart Binding Rune]. With a bite of his tongue, a droplet of blood essence that was as red as fire fell onto the [Heart Binding Rune]. Instantly, the talisman ignited and turned into two rays of light, shooting towards the center of Ling Yun''s and Ling''er''s brows. The two of them did not resist, allowing the spirit light to enter between their eyebrows. Ling Yun and Ling''er looked at each other, then smiled at the same time as if they had reached a mutual understanding. In the future, he believed that if the two of them cultivated any kind of combination attack technique, they would be able to quickly cultivate it. In the next two days, aside from accompanying Ling''er, the rest of Ling Yun''s time was spent cultivating and inscribing various Soul Glyphs s. Other than a few of the lower levels at the fourth level, most of them were at the third level. C839 Unmarked burial site Among the Soul Glyphs that he had drawn, there were a wide range of them, such as the Sword Mountain Talisman, Myriad Sword Talisman, Iron Wall Talisman, Golden Bell Talisman, Thunder Storm Talisman, Gale Talisman, Golden Shield Talisman, Reflecting Talisman, and Thousand Li Talisman. On the lakeside, Ling Yun sat cross-legged with his legs crossed, looking at the stack of Soul Glyphs in his hands, his face revealing a satisfied smile. With these Soul Glyphs, if Martial Emperors do not come, it would be difficult for them to do anything to him. Ling''er''s cultivation had reached the fourth stage of Demon Emperor, and a third stage Soul Glyphs wasn''t of much use to her, so Ling Yun only gave her a few thousand Li talisman to use for escaping. As long as she activated it, she could escape far away in three breaths of time. Nobody knew what was inside the ruins. In the end, it was best to be prepared. "It''s been a long time since Lin Xie and the others received special training." Ling Yun stood up, stretched his body, and stretched his stiff body. With a light smile, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a devilish arc, as he said softly. "Ling''er, let''s go to Black Bamboo Manor!" Ling Yun said as he raised his head to look at the beautiful figure on a reef within the shrouded lake. A trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. "Alright!" Ling''er''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened, and two scarlet flames loomed, before quickly disappearing. Her delicate body flashed, and in the next moment, she transformed into a cyan smoke, arriving beside Ling Yun. Ling Yun was secretly speechless, Ling''er''s talent was truly outstanding, it could even be said that she was one in a million. Her comprehension ability was definitely one of the top existences among the young generation on the continent, in just five short days, she had cultivated the cloud magic to such an extent. The outskirts of the Western City of Lingxiao City was not as bustling as the other three places. There were red flowers, green willows, dancing birds, and singing songs every night. Outside the outskirts of the city, there was an unmarked cemetery. The poor people had left their corpses there, but there were no tombs here. The place was overgrown and rugged, with ghostly blue flames flickering around it. Mice and cockroaches were scuttling about in the grass, and there was a creepy and creepy wind blowing around them, making people''s hair stand on end. It was night. The moonlight was like water as it poured down. The sky was filled with numerous stars that flickered with starlight. The cold wind was blowing, and the air was full of a ghastly aura. The sound of footsteps came as Ling Yun brought Lin Xie and the others here. Looking at the corpses that were faintly visible under the clear and cold moonlight, Ling Yun said indifferently with a cold expression: "Tonight, all of you should rest here!" Lin Xie and the others were suddenly shocked, even if they were in an unfamiliar place, they shouldn''t even think about sleeping peacefully, what kind of courage would be required to sleep in this kind of environment? The men were still able to maintain their composure, but the girls were cowering, their eyes filled with fear. Even the usually fearless and fearless Ling''er was trembling slightly, his eyes drifting away as he unnaturally hugged onto Ling Yun''s arm, as if he was looking for a sense of security. "Ling Yun, are you joking!" Qin Feng walked over with a forced smile, and said with a trembling voice. He was obviously afraid, but he still pretended to be indifferent. "Do you think I''m joking?" Initially, he only wanted to bring Lin Xie and the rest here, but Qin Feng and the rest were curious as to how he was going to train Lin Xie and the rest, and followed. Only, after knowing Ling Yun''s thoughts, they all regretted it a little. Only Ye Man''s heart was in a good mood. He had lived in a hundred thousand mountains since he was young, and had never seen anything like this before. At this moment, he was lazily leaning against a tomb, squinting his eyes as he looked at the stars in the sky. C840 Not right Seeing Lin Xie and the others leaning together, Ling Yun revealed a cold smile, and said coldly: "Split up, you are not allowed to lean together. Once you lean together, no matter if you are active or passive, you will still be punished." Lin Xie and the rest froze. Seeing that Ling Yun was not joking, all of them trembled as their legs moved apart. Some of the girls'' eyes were sparkling while their eyes were filled with unconcealable fear. Their faces were all pale with fright. "Ling Yun, this is unfair. Aren''t you with Ling''er?" Qin Feng and the others also found it hard to escape from their divided fate, as they said to Ling Yun in dissatisfaction. "Do you have any objections?" Ling''er raised her brows, and looked at him indifferently. "No!" Seeing the girl''s sinister gaze, Qin Feng''s body instantly shivered, and his head shook like a rattle drum. Ling Qingxue also walked to the side. In a corner where there was no one else, she leaned against a giant stone, her large eyes fearfully looking at her surroundings. This heroine, who was brimming with heroic spirit, was also currently trembling. Ling Yun and Ling''er walked under a thousand year old ancient tree, snuggled together, and looked around indifferently. The Teenage girls trembled in fear from time to time, his eyes revealing a sense of fear. He secretly raised his head to look, only to see a few rats and snakes moving about wantonly amidst the shattered rocks, as if they were his masters. Rustle, rustle, rustle! There was a chilly wind blowing, along with a freezing aura that chilled one to the bones. The sound of the wind was like the wailing of ghosts, extremely terrifying. The cold wind spiraled in the sky like a ghost''s howl. Ling Yun could clearly feel the girl''s body trembling in his embrace, he looked down, and saw that his eyes were also filled with fear. The moon was high in the sky, and the ghostly wails of the cold wind became even louder. It seemed to be mixed with the wails of a baby, and a strong sense of resentment rose up. "Something''s not right!" Ling Yun stood up suddenly and scanned his surroundings with his sharp eyes. "What''s wrong?" Xu Ying''er and, who were closest to him, instantly ran to his side. Ling Yun did not reply. Instead, his sharp eyes stared into the distance in front of him, where he could feel a cold and gloomy wind whistling through the air. "Quiet!" Ling Yun shouted in a low voice. He slowly closed his eyes, but his ears were still trembling, and he could hear the breathing of the Teenage girls s who were hiding within the rubble dozens of meters away. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." There seemed to be the sound of a baby crying and strange laughter in his ears. "Come back quickly!" Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly opened, a look of shock and disbelief flashed past his eyes as he shouted. Ling Yun''s words were like a clap of thunder, causing ripples on the surface. Lin Xie and the others who were hiding in the dark ran over, the speed that they were going at was definitely the fastest. "What''s wrong?" Ling Qingxue''s voice trembled slightly as he asked while tightly holding onto his sleeves. "Are you trying to scare us!? This joke is not funny at all. " Qin Feng seemed to be joking, but everyone''s heart tightened. Seeing Ling Yun''s serious expression, it was definitely not a joke. "How many people are buried here? Such a dense aura of grievance and death has actually been gathered, and a Yin Spirit has actually been born? " Ling Yun''s face turned gloomy, his heart was filled with suspicions. "Fortunately, it was just born not too long ago and didn''t have much intelligence. Otherwise, it would have become a huge disaster!" Both of his eyes seemed to have transformed into two little golden suns, with rune s flowing inside. C841 Vengeful spirit yin spirit After using the Holy Spirit''s pupil, in his eyes, the cold wind was no longer formless, but instead eerily white, exuding a bone-chilling cold aura. The cold wind spiraled like a tornado. However, this tornado had the outline of a person, but it did not dissipate. Ling Yun knew that this was the real Yin Wind, and it was also the more powerful Yin Wind Spirit Bone Erosion Wind. It was very difficult to form a yin wind, but as long as it was in a place with dense yin energy, such as the unmarked cemetery, there was always a chance to form it. However, the Eclipse Bone Wind was different. It had harsh conditions. Not only did it have to be in a place where Yin Qi gathered, but it also had a huge amount of resentful aura. The Eclipse Bone Wind was extremely strange, even if it was just a small part of it, it would still corrode the bone. Moreover, because the Eclipse Eclipse Bone Wind was formed by Evil Qi, it would have resentment from the dead, forming a strange vengeful spirit that could attack the spiritual space. Ling Yun''s face became gloomy and ugly, endless killing intent surged in his eyes, this was the outskirts of Lingxiao City, at the feet of the Son of Heaven, so many people had died, and it was not a normal death either, carrying a dense grievance. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Yun''s ugly expression, Ling''er asked softly. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." At this time, from within the spiraling Eclipse Bone Wind came a strange and terrifying screech, and the wails of infants could be heard. Ah! Ling Tian and the rest could not remain calm, when had they ever seen such a strange scene? Ling Yun''s face instantly became serious, and without replying to Ling''er, he looked up at the sky, and his expression suddenly changed. In the night sky, a round moon hung in the sky, emitting a cold and gloomy aura. Tonight, was actually a full moon night. The full night of the moon was the time when the Qi was at its densest. It was not strange for vengeful spirits to take the opportunity to appear. The infant''s wails became clearer and clearer, along with the shrill howls of the wraiths, they resounded in his ears. And in Ling Yun''s eyes, the scattered, formless ghost wind that corroded bones, was also gradually solidifying. The outline of the human figure became clearer and clearer, and on it, he could faintly see many innocent faces. Her face was pale white, and her eyes were empty and lifeless. Seeming to have sensed Ling Yun''s gaze, they immediately revealed strange smiles at him, and those pair of empty and lifeless eyes were also filled with hatred, as if they were looking for his life. "Wen Shang!" Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in Ling Yun''s mind. "That''s right, it must be him. These girls are the ones that he used to cultivate the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art. They were killed by him, so there''s still a lingering sense of hatred left in them." At this moment, Ling Yun''s killing intent towards Wen Shang was extremely strong, he wished that he could hack him into a thousand pieces and sacrifice those innocent girls that had died. "All of you leave quickly. The spirit is about to appear, it''s not something you can deal with." Ling Yun''s face became gloomy, and spoke to Ling Tian and the others behind him. "Alright!" Ling Tian and the rest did not hesitate, they also sensed a terrifying Qi awakening, and turned to leave. But after walking a few steps, they stopped, turned and looked at Ling Yun who was standing there motionlessly, and asked: "Why are you not leaving?" "I want to stay behind to dissolve the Yin Spirit. At the very least, I need to seal it. Otherwise, if I let it leave this place, countless innocent people will die." Ling Yun shook his head and said. "We''ll stay and help you!" Ling Tian and the rest returned. "No!" Ling Yun shook his head, "Although your cultivations are good, the vengeful spirits are strange. If not, Martial Sovereign is useless. To put it crudely, you guys can only drag me down and become a burden, because the vengeful spirits will hide within the living. " C842 Dark asura hall made another move Ling Yun''s words had reached such a point, although Ling Tian and the rest did not understand what kind of evil spirits they had, but looking at Ling Yun''s serious expression, they knew that it would be difficult to deal with him. Ling Tian patted his shoulder and said: "You must be careful. If it''s not possible to do anything, then leave quickly. Ling Yun laughed bitterly to himself. Once the vengeful spirit escapes, catching it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Because this thing has a clear reaction to the Qi of the living, it will enter the body of any lifeforms that possess breath of life, and once inside, how will you find it? Moreover, what was even more troublesome was that the vengeful spirit could absorb the life force, resentment, anger, and other negative emotions to strengthen itself. Once it grew up and left the body and had a consciousness that was not weaker than humans, that would be troublesome. It was because it was formed from the aura of death and resentment. When it was alive, it was harmed by people. It had great resentment towards people, and it would take revenge on humans. "Hmm?" Looking at the girl that was tightly pressing against him, Ling Yun frowned, "Why aren''t you leaving?" "I''ll stay here with you. Even if I can''t deal with the vengeful spirit, I believe that I won''t become a burden to you. I have a way to protect my safety." Ling''er lifted his head slightly, looked at Ling Yun with tender emotion, and said with a firm voice. "Alright!" After hesitating for a moment, a struggle flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, and in the end, he nodded his head helplessly: "I agree to you staying, but you must be obedient and not be willful." "En!" Ling''er immediately smiled and nodded. As long as he agreed to her staying here. Ling''er was originally a phoenix, so he had an extremely positive phoenix fire s. It just so happened that it could restrain vengeful spirits, this kind of evil thing, at the very least, it could protect itself, and the vengeful spirits would subconsciously distance themselves from him. If it was Qin Yinyue, no matter how she said it, Ling Yun would never let her stay, because the Pure Yin Body was the most favored body of these evil spirits, and it had a huge attraction to them. Ling Yun activated his Holy Spirit''s pupil and looked around. He could see strands of black aura floating out from underground with a dense deathly aura and a dark and cold aura suffusing the air. Even he felt cold. Boom! At this moment, the seal on his sealed bloodline vibrated and a faint and clear phoenix cry rang out. His blood instantly became boiling hot and like lava, it expelled the cold and sinister energy. At the same time, Ling Yun felt that the Dark Asura Hall inside the Qi Sea was emitting a dark halo, the green face and fangs on it had ghost-like patterns circulating around, and releasing an ear-piercing howl. "Damn it!" Ling Yun cursed in his heart. "spirit of the tower, help me suppress this Dark Asura Hall!" Ling Yun called out the Sovereign Pagoda in his heart, only this Old Master could help him now, the last backlash from the Dark Asura Hall had almost caused him to lose his life. To be more accurate, he didn''t even know how he had survived. The burning of the spirit body was equivalent to burning the flame of his life. No one could stop it, not even him. "Don''t worry!" The evil being in Dark Asura Hall has already been wiped out, the sleeping spirit of artifact will not devour you if you plant it with your spirit. " The voice of the spirit of the tower came over lazily. "Really?" Ling Yun did not believe it. "Of course, what good will it do me if you die?" The spirit of the tower scoffed, as if it was mocking Ling Yun for being cowardly, "It''s even rare for a primordial spirit to appear in a trillion years, I can''t bear to see you die." "That''s good!" Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. "With your current strength, activating the Dark Asura Hall will definitely cause a backlash. You should know that the spirit of artifact cannot affect you. Therefore, before that person reaches the Martial Monarch Realm, don''t even think about activating the Dark Asura Hall. " The voice of the spirit of the tower came over faintly. C843 Ling Yun nodded his head slightly. He naturally understood the meaning of spirit of the tower. Without the power of a Martial King, he would not be able to suppress the ferocity of the Dark Asura Hall. Even if he could forcefully activate it, he would definitely suffer a backlash from the Dark Asura Hall, a backlash from the spirit weapon itself, not from the spirit of artifact. This kind of backlash was very common, and it was common for such a thing to happen in the Martial Dao Realm. Returning to his physical body, Ling Yun looked at the spiraling and whistling Eclipse Bone Wind, and could feel that it had become a lot more solid. Even without Holy Spirit''s pupil, he could barely see the dense white wind. "Ling Yun, why don''t you remove it before it takes shape?" Ling''er apparently also noticed something and asked suspiciously. Knowing what was causing this, the fear in his heart dissipated quite a bit. The unknown was the scariest. Ling Yun shook his head, his eyes deep and flickering with a light of wisdom, "As long as the spirit body does not show, even if we can break through this Bone Corrosion Gale, it will not be able to solve the problem, it has not truly appeared yet, and is only a flower made of the Bone Corrosion Gale, it has no form. In this situation, even if it were to destroy every wisp of the Eclipse Bone Wind, it would appear in the future. At that time, it would be on guard and it would be hard to destroy it. Furthermore, I have a feeling that, if the ghost this time doesn''t take this chance to completely solve the problem, it will become a huge threat. In the future, it might even turn the entire Essence domain into a ghost. " He didn''t say that these Yin Spirits were not formed from the lingering resentment of others, but rather had their own consciousness and life. In other words, these Yin Spirits had already become a special life form. He had a faint feeling that his heart was palpitating. This Yin spirit that had appeared had some sort of connection with him that was indestructible. "You mean, we should make this Yin Spirit truly take shape?" Ling''er frowned, he obviously did not expect it to be so troublesome. "En!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, as a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. "I''m not sure how strong this Yin Spirit is right now. If it exceeds the range that we can deal with, then it would be bad. You are an array master, quickly think of a way to set up some formation markings here that are specific to Yin Spirits." Ling''er''s eyes lit up as he thought of something. Ling Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. How could he not think of this level? He laughed bitterly and said: "No way, the Yin Spirits are sensitive to danger, especially now, like a frightened bird, they won''t even be able to sense a hint of danger." This time, Ling''er was helpless, he was completely unable to handle the Yin Spirit. "It should take another two hours to take form." Ling Yun heard the ghostly wail coming from beside his ears and took a deep breath, then said softly. This ghostly wail had a special kind of magic that could penetrate through everything and straight into the spiritual space s, causing them to feel uneasy. After giving Ling''er some instructions, Ling Yun immediately sat cross-legged on a black stone to the side, preparing for the upcoming battle. Dark Asura Hall should be able to restrain Yin spirits, but there was a high chance of it being affected by Yin spirits, so he had to first remove this killer weapon. Forget about the Sovereign Pagoda, this guy was even more unreliable. Thinking about it, Ling Yun took out the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword right now. After the awakening of the Spirit of sword, it released a stream of Hung Meng Zi Qi to transform itself. The current Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was no longer the previous dark gold, it''s entire body circulated with a purple halo, as though it was refined from primordial purple gold. C844 Little tuntun As soon as the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared, it gently vibrated. Strands of sharp Sword Qi s escaped, slicing through the air and emitted clear metallic sounds, giving off a joyous thought fluctuation. That time, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword fell into a deep sleep after accepting the primordial purple qi and went through a metamorphosis, leaving behind a trace of a subconscious. Now, it should have completely refined that primordial purple qi, completed its metamorphosis, and awakened. Ling Yun could feel that the Spirit of sword had grown quite a bit, and was no longer as weak as it was before it woke up. If spirit of artifact s were divided into the same levels as Soul Glyphs s, then it could be said that the Spirit of sword s that had just awakened were only barely at the first level, while now, they were at the middle level of the first level. "Master... "People ¡­" The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword trembled as it weakly called out. It sounded like a newborn baby, its voice carrying a sense of attachment and a sense of familiarity. Of course, the voice came out in Ling Yun''s mind. Ling Yun was startled, and immediately rejoiced, not expecting the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword to already be able to communicate with him telepathically. This benefit went without saying. He could completely control the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword''s attacks with his mind, and taking the enemy''s head from a distance of a thousand miles was no longer a myth. massaged the space between his eyebrows. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword had its own Spirit of sword and it had already awoken, just like this newborn baby, it should also have its own name. After pondering for a while, Ling Yun smiled and said: "In the future, I will call you Little Tuntun!" As he said that, Ling Yun could not help but nod his head, as if he was extremely satisfied with this name. "Little... Swallow ¡­ "Devour ¡­" The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword stopped trembling and let out a suspicious sound. Listening carefully, it was like a girl''s voice. The Spirit of sword had just finished its transformation and its intelligence was around the same as a 1 year old baby. It could only guess what Ling Yun meant. "En!" Ling Yun nodded, "From now on, this is your name." "Oh!" The Spirit of sword seemed to nod its head with a dazed look on its face. Little Tuntun?" "In a strange purple space in the pagoda, a mini version of the Exquisite Pagoda was submerged in a violet fog. Hearing this name, the pagoda trembled as if it was covered in goosebumps," He won''t call me Little Pagoda or Little Zhi, right? The spirit of the tower continued to shake, as if it was shaking its head, "No, this spirit of the tower is a supreme existence, how can it be called with such a retarded name, even if I die, I will not accept it." He seemed to have made some sort of decision, but very quickly, he looked like a frosted eggplant again, "But what if you force yourself to give me this name, it''s fine now, but when he wakes up in the future, he won''t let me go. Sigh, let nature take its course!" The spirit of the tower could not help but lament. With a spin, a dense mass of purple light gushed out, transforming into a purple light source. The image in the light source was exactly where Ling Yun and the rest were at. "Why is there the aura of the little princess here? Wasn''t she sealed by Master? " The spirit of the tower''s voice carried a trace of doubt, "Did something happen?" It was obviously impossible for Ling Yun to know that the spirit of the tower was muttering to himself. Even if he did, he would probably just laugh it off. At this time, his will had already delved into the inner space of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword and had transformed into his appearance. Beside him, a small, transparent sword and a small, purple-colored snake were circling around him happily. C845 Intent The small transparent sword was the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, and the small dark snake was the Thalidomide that was born from the space. Lightning attribute spiritual energy, other than some special existences, was originally a silvery white color. Slowly it would turn purple, and finally, it would turn deep blue and purple. Of course, this was a common type of thunder. There were some special existences such as gold, black, or grey. As for the lightning inside the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, it was all black coloured Terminator Thunder, a synonym for destruction, it was the deep black color of darkness. In terms of attack and destructive power, it was definitely one of the top existences among all the known lightning. This Terminator Lightning was an origin energy that Ling Yun had obtained by risking his life in a spatial crack in a forbidden ground. "Thalidomide, I need your help!" Looking at the black Thalidomide that was constantly changing forms in his palm, Ling Yun said softly. The Thalidomide turned into a palm-sized black Qilin. It blinked its eyes and looked at Ling Yun suspiciously. After chattering for a while, the little black qilin turned into a streak of black lightning with a ''shua'' sound and rushed into the sea of black lightning. It happily swam around like a fish in water as it absorbed the bolts of lightning. Swish! Ling Yun quietly waited, curiously looking at the Spirit of sword in front of him, gently caressing it, a black bolt of lightning shot over, it was the Thalidomide that was just absorbing the lightning in the sea of lightning. At this moment, it had grown a lot thicker and deeper than before. Black lightning flowed all over its body as crackling sounds of thunder could be heard. With a thought, a black stone the size of a fist suddenly appeared in front of Ling Yun and was caught by him. The space around the black stone became distorted and ripples appeared on the surface of the space. The dimensional stone that he had obtained in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple had already been used to refine two low level Universe Ring for Qin Feng and Cai''er. The one in his hand was found among the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s Martial Sovereign Universe Ring that had fallen a few days ago. Clang! A clear and melodious sword hum came out. Spirit of sword Little Tuntun appeared beside the empty spirit Stone, and her thoughts moved. "This is for you!" Ling Yun laughed and gave the empty spirit Stone to Little Tuntun. Little Tuntun immediately became like a kid who had acquired a new toy. She twisted her body and wrapped herself with the empty spirit Stone. After playing for a while, the Spirit of sword disappeared with the empty spirit Stone. A faint smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face. As a high art refiner of the seventh step, he knew that if the spirit weapon wanted to have true space, it was like a secret realm where they could only hold living beings. They had to integrate with a large number of empty spirit Stone or empty Spirit Crystal to stabilize the space. The space inside the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was also real and illusory, appearing to be virtual yet real. It could carry thunder and even the Thalidomide, this kind of unique life form that was born in this space, but it could not carry real life forms, like him. Furthermore, once the Spirit of sword controlled the to refine the empty spirit Stone into this space, this space would stabilize, and one day, it would become a real space, just like inside the violet ring. However, the current Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was still far from that, but after refining this empty spirit Stone, he reckoned that this space would have the effects of a Universe Ring''s storage. Ever since he found out from Zi Luo that semi-divine could channel the power of heaven and earth for its own use, Ling Yun came up with an idea. If this world within the sword was truly formed and had its own origin, then the structure would give birth to its own laws. As the master, wouldn''t he be able to use the great power of this world for his own use? This was just his guess. He had to wait and see if he could fulfill it or not. C846 Molding "Thalidomide, stay here and wait for my command!" The Spirit of sword was busy devouring the Void spirit Stone, stabilizing this dimensional realm. Ling Yun said as he looked at the lightning snakes wrapped around his palm. The Thunder Snake''s flat head suddenly hit the ground. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." "Wu!" As soon as his consciousness returned to his body, he heard the strange laughter of the vengeful spirits and the wails of the ghost. Ling Yun looked up, to see that at the place where the Eclipse Bone Wind was spiralling, there was an additional blurry white figure, which seemed to be a human, with dense white wind surrounding its body. "It''s about to take shape." Ling Yun''s expression congealed as he whispered. Whoosh! The Yin Qi was like a whirlpool, and the Yin Spirit was at the center of the whirlpool. Endless Yin Qi, dead Qi, and resentful qi were being poured into its body. "Tsk tsk!" A sharp ghost howl came out, it was piercing to the ear, Ling Yun and Yue Shan felt that countless of pale white faces with venomous eyes had appeared in front of them. "Humph!" Ling''er let out a light snort, and monstrous waves of flames arose from the spiritual space. The sea of fire was boundless, and many black smoke floated out, wanting to escape. Amongst Ling Yun''s spiritual space, a resplendent star appeared and a sacred and holy flame followed after. They all released a scorching heat as miserable cries rang out and many black smoke were burnt into nothingness. "It''s formed!" He looked at the white silhouette with a serious expression. He was shocked, but at the same time, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He had finally appeared. All around its body, there were many sinister looking faces. Ninety percent of them had the appearance of a young lady, the oldest was eighteen or nineteen years old while the youngest was only seven or eight years old. There was even a trace of immaturity on its face. But at this time, regardless of size, their faces were pale white, their eyes were lifeless and filled with hatred, which soared to the sky as they smiled eerily at Ling Yun and Ling''er, causing their hairs to stand on end. The faces of these eerie white silhouettes were filled with the resentful aura of the dead. The full moon had taken advantage of the dense Yin Qi to form a vengeful spirit, and that eerie white silhouette was a ghost that was formed from the combination of the surrounding Yin Qi and Death Qi. and Ling''er suddenly felt that the spiritual body inside the spiritual space was about to be sucked out again. Immediately, they were so scared that their souls left them, as they activated the secret method to stabilize the spiritual body. "How can he be so powerful?" Ling Yun''s face turned ugly. The power of the Yin Spirit had exceeded his imagination, it was not the first time he faced a Yin Spirit, but he felt that the Yin Spirit in front of him was nothing compared to the one in front of him. However, he let out a sigh of relief. He was glad that the Yin Spirit did not seem to have any effect on the boundless power in his body. He did not know whether it was because it could not be used, or because there was a restriction. "There is definitely a heaven-defying treasure of the yin attribute here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a dense yin aura to gather here." Ling Yun''s eyes flickered, his eyes revealing a fiery look. But when he saw the Yin Spirit that was emitting a strong aura and was filled with an aura of death, the fire in his heart instantly dispersed by half. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head. Other than the five elements and the Dark Wind Lightning, there were also the Yin and Yang elements. These two elements were the source of everyone and were essential materials for a Quasi-Saint Dao Foundation. As for the Dark Wind Thunder Light, there was no need. This was because the yin yang yang five elements was the only true origin of the world. Although it could stand shoulder to shoulder with the lightning and wind, it could not change the fact that they were created. For example, cultivators with the Wind, Thunder, and Dark attributes only needed to condense their yin and yang dao bases. C847 Fourth order Midnight, it was the full moon again. The miasma was the thickest and the ghost aura was dense. All the evil spirits and evil spirits were out at this time and night. Ling Yun looked at the nearby shadow of the ghost, his gaze gradually becoming heavy. He slowly raised his hand, and within it, purple lightning was gathering. Black light lingered, and electric light twined, causing crackling sounds to ring out. "Tsk tsk!" The ghost looked at the destructive thunder which was known as the strongest and most powerful lightning which could restrain yin and evil. Its grey eyes revealed a hint of fear and immediately felt that the lightning was not strong enough to threaten him. Swish! Ling Yun suddenly felt chills down his spine, as though he was being watched by something. In that instant, his vision blurred, and a ghostly shadow flew towards him at lightning speed. "Lightning Explosion!" Ling Yun''s face turned serious, he bellowed, and activated the Tai yin-yang meridian. The non-attribute Hung Meng Zi Qi''s spirit energy in his body turned into a violent thunder-attribute spirit energy, the qigong bowed and gathered in his palm. A purplish black destructive lightning ball slowly formed, releasing a terrifying destructive aura. "Go!" Looking at the ghost image that was less than ten metres away from him, Ling Yun''s mouth raised in a cold arc, and his figure retreated explosively. He suddenly swung his hand forward, and a purplish black destructive lightning ball shot out explosively. Boom! * As soon as it touched the Yin Spirit, the purplish black destructive thunder ball exploded. Countless arcs of electricity shot out, piercing towards the Yin Spirit like needles. Ah ah ah ah! A mournful scream came out from the Yin Spirit''s body, its pale face had become twisted and hideous. "How is this possible?" On the other side, Ling Yun who had retreated, did not reveal any hint of happiness on his face. "This is bad, this Yin Spirit is at least a Rank 4 existence." Ling Yun said with an ugly expression, a fourth stage Yin Spirit, an existence at the Martial King level, he had no chance of winning. "Roar!" With an angry roar, the yin spirit moved its body and pounced towards Ling Yun along with a deathly aura that filled the sky. Everywhere it passed, the shattered rocks on the ground were turned into fine powder. "Thunder!" Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. Gritting his teeth, the lightning on the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword jumped. Pointing to the sky, a black thundercloud appeared out of thin air. After finishing this move, Ling Yun gasped for breath, his face was slightly pale white, there was no other way, this lightning strike was a low level earth-grade martial skill, with his current cultivation, it was extremely difficult to execute it, but luckily there were many people in the space of the sword who had been summoned by him. The lightning struck the ghost''s body, and the gray death aura that blotted out the sky dissipated quite a bit. Immediately, ear-piercing, shrill howls could be heard as the vengeful spirits twisted one after another. The empty and lifeless eyes were filled with hatred. "Damn it." Ling Yun''s face became even uglier, the lightning had a strong restraining effect on the evil spirits, but he did not expect that, after using his sword with all of his strength, he was only able to dissipate a large amount of the ghost aura. Ling Yun''s hair stood on end as his vision blurred. A wave of cold and gloomy aura filled with deathly stillness assaulted him. Ling Yun only felt a terrifying huge force explode against his chest as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Ling Yun!" Ling''er, who had retreated to the side a long time ago, let out a startled cry. His body flashed as he arrived beside Ling Yun and helped him up. "Are you alright?" Ling''er asked with concern, his eyes filled with pain. C848 "I''m fine!" Ling Yun laughed bitterly and shook his head. His face was pale white, and a trickle of blood hung from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, the ghost had just been born, and it only had a sense of slaughter. It didn''t have a strong consciousness and couldn''t control its own strength. Otherwise, that attack just now would have broken his bones. Of course, the situation inside his body was much worse than outside. The gray Miasma had invaded his body and destroyed his vitality, but with the lightning spiritual energy resisting it was not completely destroyed. Weng! * Just as Ling Yun was about to control the thunder-attribute spiritual energy to expel the Yin Qi that had invaded his body, the floating Dark Asura Hall inside the Qi Sea released a dark halo of light. With a slight tremble, a wave of Power of Devouring was released, and the Yin Qi was immediately devoured. Seeing this scene, Ling Yun was startled at first, but then his eyes lit up. With Dark Asura Hall here, even if he was unable to activate it, he could not relax and activate it, since there was no need to worry about being corroded by the Yin Qi. Thinking about it, Ling Yun wanted to laugh out loud, against this evil being, it was the same as against Devil clan, he was most afraid that they would invade his body, it would be a huge problem. "How about I help you deal with it? The phoenix fire should be able to restrain it." After hesitating for a moment, a tinge of struggle flashed past his eyes, and Ling''er slowly said. "Don''t worry!" It can''t do anything to me. " Ling Yun shook his head and said: "Unless it''s the last resort, you must not break the seal on the phoenix fire, or else those old fellows will sense you." Ever since he found out the source of the bloodline in his body, Ling''er also told him a few things. For example, although his mother was imprisoned and her freedom was restricted, the situation was not too bad. In addition to that, the reason Ling''er was able to come to the Essence domain, was entirely hidden from the Phoenix Clan. They had announced to the outside world that they were entering closed doors, but the truth was that Ling Yun''s mother Feng Wanqing had left layers of seals on their bodies, preventing the phoenix from sensing her bloodline. Therefore, this also restricted Ling''er from casually using the phoenix fire in his body. Once used, the effects of the seal would be greatly reduced. This way, the phoenix, who was millions of kilometers away, would have a reaction. At that time, they would definitely send out some experts. Furthermore, because of what happened fifteen years ago, the phoenix became a sensitive area, and it was very easy for them to suspect Feng Wanqing. Ling Yun did not want his mother, who he had never met before, to suffer any more pain because of a small matter. She did not want him to make things difficult for her. Of course, he also had his own selfish motives, which was, he did not want Ling''er to be brought back to the phoenix so quickly. His mind raced. Within a few breaths'' time, the Yin Spirit had walked over with a weird smile. The dense Yin Qi turned into a grey mist, which contained a dense aura of death and hatred. "Leave it to me!" He slowly stood up and wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Ling''er suppressed the worry in her heart and retreated. She chose to believe in Ling Yun, but she was already prepared to act. Ling Yun took a deep breath and suppressed the roiling Qi and blood. He released the Qi of a peak late stage Martial Master without restraint, all the spiritual energy in his body turned into a violent deep purple thunder-attribute spiritual energy. C849 With a thought, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword flew out of Ling Yun''s hand and floated in front of him, releasing strands of sharp Sword Qi s. At this time, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword had long since become a third stage High Rank spirit weapon. Because of the seventh stage High Rank imperial artefact''s foundation and its heaven defying material, it was not inferior to a fourth stage spirit weapon. However, the recovery of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword was slowing down. Ling Yun knew that, because of its inadequacy, if he could not find the other part of the broken sword, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword would stop at the fourth stage. It would not be able to rise any further unless he recreated it. Ling Yun''s expression was solemn as he pinched open a Seal. From within his body, a rumbling sound of thunder could be heard. The sky darkened and a purple colored thundercloud quickly gathered above the ghost spirit. Lightning snakes jumped within, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. The violent and terrifying energy caused the ghost spirit to roar out uneasily. The thundercloud above the ghost head gathered, lightning illuminated the pitch-black and deathly still cemetery. The ghost roared uneasily and scanned its surroundings, it had low intelligence and only had the instinct to kill, it did not know where the danger came from. At this point, Ling Yun had been tossed aside. All of this, just so happened to be part of Ling Yun''s calculations, gave him time to prepare his deathblow. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled within the thundercloud. Thunder and lightning filled the sky as a terrifying aura brewed. Finally, in the midst of the yin spirits'' frightened roars, in front of Ling''er''s shocked and disbelieving eyes, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword turned into a profound purple light and charged into the midst of the thundercloud. The endless power of thunder rushed towards it, and in the end, a giant sword with thunder that could destroy the world came slashing down at the ghost spirit. "World Exterminating Thunder Sword!" Amidst the rubble, a low voice slowly resounded from Ling Yun''s mouth. "If you were a Martial King, I would have died thousands of times already. However, you are only a Yin Spirit, and you don''t use your power. Let''s see how I play with you until you die!" Ling Yun''s body swayed, he fell down on his butt, and laughed sinisterly. After all, the World Exterminating Thunder Sword he used was a quasi-heaven level martial skill. If not for the support of the endless source of spirit energy from the Sovereign Pagoda, he would not have been able to unleash it at all. The lightning sword carried with it a destructive will, as though it were a punishment from the heavens. As the lightning sword slashed downwards, even space itself was torn apart, leaving behind a black scar. "Roar!" The Yin Spirit roared unwillingly. Sensing the aura of death, the boundless Yin Qi converged from all directions, condensing into a thick ghost fog above his head. The lightning sword slashed down, chopping at the ghost fog. There was no earth-shattering collision sound, nor were there any terrifying power storm. The only thing it had was the slowly melting snow under the blazing sun. Otherwise, with Ling Yun''s cultivation, even if he used a real heaven level technique, it would be impossible for him to hurt a single hair on the Martial King. The ghost fog was cut apart, and the world seemed to have regained its light. A resplendent purple sword light descended from the sky, carrying with it a destructive force as it chopped at the ghost spirit. With a light sound and a resentful growl, the ghost was split into two halves by the sword. Dense lightning snakes flashed across its body, while the faces of the vengeful spirits became distorted and hideous. The lightning sword struck the ground, and with a resounding boom, deafening thunder boomed and terrifying waves of air swept out like a typhoon. The soil was lifted up and rubble flew into the air, causing the entire burial site to shake and the ground to crack. C850 Brilliant sky universe When the thundercloud dispersed, the aftermath of the explosion caused the entire burial site to be filled with wounds and wounds, especially the location of the Yin Spirit. With the center of the site as the center, the area of thirty meters around it became a pitch black deep hole. As for the Yin Spirit, it had already disappeared without a trace. It was unknown whether it was burnt to ashes or sent into the ground. A scarlet red barrier of light slowly dispersed. Ling Yun and Ling''er''s figures were revealed, and the World Exterminating Lightning Sword, which was an ultimate move that could destroy the heaven and earth, was instantly lashed empty, even though his Qi Sea was several times bigger than an ordinary person. If not for Ling''er taking action at the last moment, it was very likely that Ling Yun would have died under the aftermath of his deathblow. "Is he dead?" Looking at the ruined cemetery, Ling''er was secretly speechless. Then, he looked at the pitch-black cave, where the lightning had yet to disperse. Strands of black smoke floated out from the cave, but the spirits did not appear. "He won''t die!" Ling Yun shook his head, after all, that was a Level 4 Spirit of the Martial Emperor Realm, it was not so easy to kill. With that said, a miserable wail came out from the deep hole, the Yin Qi floated out, under Ling''er''s despairing gaze, it turned back into the figure of a ghost. However, the ghost that had appeared once more had fewer faces attached to it, and its aura was sluggish. Its body was wrapped with lightning snakes, and it was obvious that even though it had reformed its body, its vitality was greatly damaged. The power of lightning was like maggots on the bones, and it could not be rid of it. "What should we do?" Ling''er asked with a frown. Although the yin spirit in front of him was severely injured, it was clear that Ling Yun had already lost his combat effectiveness. As for her, other than using the phoenix fire s, a method that could restrain ghosts, there was nothing she could do about ghosts. Because against this kind of evil being condensed from Yin Qi, unless one had absolute strength to crush it and destroy it, one would have to rely on thunder and flames to restrain this evil being greatly. Ling''er was confident that even if he did not use phoenix fire s, he would be able to scatter the Yin Spirit. However, he was unable to erase it. At this moment, she already had the thought of retreating. The ghost spirit roared continuously under the entanglement of the lightning, its expression was sinister and distorted, its resentment soared to the sky, wishing that it could rush over and kill Ling Yun and the other two, but thinking back to the miserable state just now, it felt fear, and could only stare at Ling Yun resentfully and fearfully. He neither retreated nor attacked, creating a stalemate. With the cheating machine called Sovereign Pagoda, Ling Yun quickly recovered his spirit energy. The spirit energy in the Qi Sea was full and there was a faint trend of it breaking through to the Great Circle of the Martial Master Realm. "Since it has passed away, dust shall return to dust, dust shall return to dust!" Ling Yun''s face was calm as he looked at the spirit and spoke softly. He walked out step by step, his expression calm and indifferent. As he walked forward, a bright yet gentle golden light gradually radiated from his body. His entire being seemed to have turned into a blazing sun as golden rays of light circulated around his body. A head of long hair dyed a golden yellow, as if it was cast from gold. His entire body was as brilliant as a great sun, as if a child of light had descended upon the mortal world. "Brilliant Sky, purge all directions, invade no matter what!" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun in a daze and muttered softly. She had actually forgotten to stop him for a moment, and doubt flashed across her beautiful eyes. Ling Yun was like a golden sun, his entire body releasing golden light, as though he had turned into a sacred palace. C851 Decontamination Within Ling Yun''s eyes, was a resplendent golden light. It was as if two small golden suns were slowly floating up and down, blossoming out with tens of thousands of pure and holy lights. Ahh! Under the illumination of the golden light, the ghost and vengeful spirit''s faces revealed expressions of fear and hatred. Their faces twisted malevolently as they let out mournful howls, as if they had met their nemesis. Ever since Ling Yun suspected that the spirits here were related to Wen Shang, he had never thought of killing it, but rather chose to purify their resentments. However, purifying a vengeful spirit was easier said than done, and it was much more difficult done. It was much more exhausting than killing it. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of Ling Yun''s eyes as blood dripped down. This was to activate a power that did not belong to his level ¡ª ¡ª Tao Principle. Ahh! Its face was twisted and hideous, especially terrifying, as strands of black smoke floated out from its body. Along with the flow of time, Ling Yun''s complexion gradually paled, and there were two bloody lines at the corners of his eyes. As for the ghost like vengeful spirits, surprisingly, they calmed down. Their hideous and distorted faces gradually relaxed, while the venomous eyes of each and every one of them gradually dissipated while a struggling expression flashed across their faces. "Roar!" With a deep roar, the ghastly ghost spirit completely quieted down. As for the faces that were attached to its body and formed from vengeful spirits, they left them one by one and turned into illusory figures. Looking at Ling Yun who was like a child of light, a look of gratitude flashed past his eyes, before they all dispersed, transforming into a rain of light that covered the sky, like Ling Yun floating over. Upon a closer inspection, he realized that it was pure and pure spiritual force, without even the slightest bit of impurities seeping into it. "This ¡­" Ling Yun was slightly taken aback, but immediately let out a light sigh. They were all innocent young girls, who should have been happy under the hands of their parents, pure and innocent, but in the end they were harmed by the crazy Wen Shang, who dissolved their unwillingness and resented them, and turned themselves into pure spirit power in return. Without hesitation, Ling Yun sat cross legged and channeled the [Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Technique] that the Sovereign Pagoda had taught him not long ago, absorbing the rain of light. This rain of light was pure mental force, without any impurities or consciousness from before death, it could be absorbed without refinement. Boom! Half a quarter of an hour later, Ling Yun''s body trembled. His white robe fluttered, and a majestic aura burst out from his body as a wave of mental pressure filled the air. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, a bright light flashing across them. The Yin Spirit silently looked at him with clear eyes like a clear spring. It did not contain any impurities and was just like a baby speaking. However, there was a trace of confusion in its eyes. "Sigh!" Seeing it act this way, Ling Yun actually let out a light sigh. The resentment in its heart had been cleansed, and it had become purer, but its life had also reached its end, because resentment was the source of its life. The Yin Spirit''s entire body was enveloped by Yin Qi, the ghost Qi intertwined, it suddenly opened its arms, a terrifying Power of Devouring came out, its body seemed to have turned into a devouring whirlpool. The Yin Qi drifting around the unmarked cemetery was immediately devoured. Not only was there the unmarked cemetery, but far away, there was Yin Qi howling over. The cold moonlight was also absorbed. "What is it doing?" Ling''er said in shock, with a face full of worry, "Is the resentment in your heart about to recover again?" C852 Nine-colored spirit jade Looking at the movement of the ghost, Ling Yun was also filled with suspicions, but he believed that the current ghost was no longer in danger, and was just like a newborn baby. Yin spirits were formed from resentment. They gathered resentment, Yin Qi, and death aura into one body. It was a negative combination. His heart was filled with a vengeful heart, with a consciousness that could destroy everything leading to it. However, the most important thing was that the resentment had been cleansed, the vengeful spirits had dispersed, and the deathly aura had also dissipated. Ling Yun''s mind raced, his pupils suddenly contracting, he looked at the location where the Yin Spirit had appeared, only to see that deep underground, there were actually colourful lights emitting out. A majestic wave of Miasma appeared in his senses. It was even more majestic than the Miasma in the Miasma material of Tao base that he refined in his previous life. It was as deep and unfathomable as the ocean. What he refined in his previous life was a top-grade Yin material of Tao base. This Yin Treasure was even more majestic and boundless than the one he refined in his previous life, which meant that it was at least a legendary existence. When he revived his life and laid a firm foundation, his ambitions would naturally rise. In his previous life, he had achieved an extremely high level of Dao Foundation, and in this life, he could not possibly be inferior to his previous life no matter what. Even if they could not gather the seven ultimate origin material of Tao base, and could only build the ultimate Tao Bases, and condense one more unique type, there would be an obvious change to the increase in combat effectiveness, as well as the increase in its potential. "Has the Yin Treasure been pulled out by it?" Glimmers danced in Ling Yun''s eyes as he made his guess. The ground trembled, as if some existence was about to break out from the soil. The boundless and boundless Yin Qi attacked Ling Yun''s Holy Light, causing it to seem as though it was about to collapse. At this time, the Yin Spirit Hand pointed, and a ray of grey light shot out, gathering in front of Ling Yun and Ling''er to form a barrier, preventing the Yin Qi from eroding it. The soil was turned over, and rubble flew up into the sky. Bright and dazzling, a rock that was shining with colorful lights slowly flew out from the ground. "Dark Soul Jade!" Ling Yun cried out in alarm as he looked at the stone with his burning eyes. Gloomy jade was a treasure of the yin attribute. Only in the place where Yin Qi gathered would it have a small chance of being born, and it contained an endless amount of Yin Qi. Even in the place where Yin Qi gathered, Gloomy Jade would be a material of high quality. "Shouldn''t there be only one color of the soul jade?" Ling''er asked with a frown. Although Demonic Beast s did not have a foundation for cultivation, they still had a certain understanding towards human material of Tao base. "It must be because this place is so special, and all sorts of Baleful Yin Force are gathered here, that it has formed such a special Spirit Jade." Ling Yun guessed. As soon as the unprecedented Nine-colored Spirit Jade appeared, it absorbed the Yin Qi in all directions, eliminating the dead qi and making the light shine brighter. "Look, Yin Spirit!" Ling''er nudged Ling Yun with his elbow and pointed at the location of the spirit. From the moment the soul jade appeared, Ling Yun''s gaze had been on it, and upon hearing that, he remembered that there was a Yin Spirit at its side, he immediately turned to look, and his pupils constricted, his eyes revealing a look of shock, and also a trace of disbelief. The Yin Spirit''s body was shrinking. A small figure could be seen in the Yin Qi, giving off a strong sense of vitality. "How is that possible? A ghost is an evil being, and is born from a vengeful spirit. It is a dead thing, so how could there be any aura being emitted from it? " Ling''er''s eyes were full of disbelief, and exclaimed in shock, feeling as though the entire world had collapsed. C853 F*ck Ling Yun also felt that it was unbelievable, felt that it was unbelievable, but it was only one part of it through showing his anger. In the instant that the aura was released, he felt a Qi that was connected to his blood vessels, and the Tai yin-yang meridian began to move of its own accord. "Could it be that this ghost spirit coincidentally cultivated a Tai yin-yang meridian?" Ling Yun guessed, then shook his head, it was obviously impossible. Forget about the mysterious origin of the Tai yin-yang meridian, it was passed down to him from the Sovereign Pagoda. Just tell him that the Yin Spirit was just born, and where did the time for cultivation come from? Only, he could faintly feel that he actually felt a strand of Tai yin-yang meridian''s aura. All of this signified that this yin spirit very possibly had cultivated a Tai yin-yang meridian. "spirit of the tower, what''s going on?" Ling Yun asked in his heart as he willed it. The spirit of the tower did not answer. Ling Yun could not even feel its existence, it was as if it had disappeared. "Pretending to be dead again!" Ling Yun was speechless. This damned spirit of the tower, not only did it have the attitude of an old grandpa, it also made people angry, but at the most critical moments, it would always drop the chain. Every time they needed it, they would ask it questions and they would immediately die. However, its reaction made Ling Yun feel more assured in his heart. Ling Yun ignored the spirit of the tower that was pretending to be dead, but he was unable to do anything about it at the moment. With regards to the Tai yin-yang meridian, he would just treat it as having been born before it had even appeared, and obtain this heaven-defying cultivation technique to cultivate. As an expert who had only half a foot in the Martial Emperor realm, Ling Yun was well-informed and understood a lot of things. He knew that his feelings were correct, and that was the feeling of a first generation bloodline. The so-called first generation bloodline was the one that had the closest relationship with one''s own bloodline. For example, one''s parents, children, twins, or sisters, there was no other way to feel this. Even siblings who shared the same father, mother, but not siblings would not feel this way. His parents were still alive, so this meant that the ghost was with his mother, his compatriots, or his children? However, how could this be possible? There were no siblings in a mother and brother, and Ling Zhan only had one child. As for his children, it was even more impossible. He had only broken through for more than two months, and Cai''er did not show any signs of being pregnant ¡­ Ling Yun shook his head, suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, treating it as an illusion. In any case, with his knowledge, he was unable to explain this strange matter. He continued to look at the Yin Spirit. The fog that was shrouded in Yin Qi was almost completely absorbed by the Yin Spirit Jade and the Yin Spirit. The figure inside was a little clearer than before, and it could be seen that it was a small person, about five or six years old. Seeing this, Ling Yun and the others were sure that there was someone inside, they could faintly hear the heartbeat. "It can''t be a ghost baby, right?!" Ling''er swallowed his saliva, he felt that his brain was not working enough, and said with a twitch of the corner of his mouth. "¡­" Ling Yun thought about it carefully, it was possible, but as the Yin Qi dissipated, the feeling of being connected to the petite figure became more distinct. This caused him to be on the verge of going crazy. He was certain that his senses were right, but how could he explain this? "I couldn''t f * cking have found a ghost girl before reincarnating, right?" Ling Yun thought as he opened his eyes wide, shocked by his own thoughts. The Yin Qi had completely dissipated and was devoured by the Yin Spirits and the Rainbow Spirit Jade. A delicate and exquisite body was revealed, completely exposing itself to Ling Yun and Ling''er. C854 Daddy That petite body had its eyes closed tightly. Her skin was fair and tender, and her facial features were exquisite. She was a little girl, like a jade doll, exposed to the two of them. The little girl landed on the ground, releasing a sweet fragrance from her body. A pure yin aura emanated from her body, giving off the feeling of a snow lotus on a mountain. Her nose was gently breathing, her mouth was slightly open, and she was sleeping soundly, making her look extremely cute. "Could this be the legendary Profound Yin Body?" Sensing the aura the girl was giving off, Ling Yun frowned. A moment later, he opened his eyes wide with a face of disbelief. However, compared to the Pure Yin Body, the Profound Yin Body was much more heaven-defying. After all, the primary yin with Pure Yin Body would dissipate and be taken away by others, while the Profound Yin Body was different. Ling Yun had also seen this kind of physique in an ancient book. "What a cute little girl." Ling''er''s eyes lit up, and with a flash of her delicate body, she appeared in front of the girl, reaching out her hands to hug her. However, just as Ling''er''s hands were about to touch the little girl, the little girl''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Her eyes were crystal clear, like a clear spring without any impurities. He fearfully glanced at Ling''er and his body blurred for a moment. Before Ling Yun could react, he felt something in his embrace, and when he lowered his head, he realized that it was the little girl. "Daddy, there''s a bad guy!" The little girl hugged Ling Yun''s neck tightly, looking extremely terrified, causing others to feel pity for her, as she shouted out with her clear voice. Daddy? Hearing this name, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, black lines covered his head. "When did you have a daughter?" Ling''er walked back with a weird expression and asked. Although he saw with his own eyes that the girl was made from a ghost and was not Ling Yun''s child, hearing the girl call Ling Yun''s father, he still felt a little jealous, as he felt an inexplicable emotion well up in his heart. "Hmm?" Ling Yun rolled his eyes at her, and just as he was about to answer, his pupils shrank, and with a flash of his body, he appeared at the place where the little girl had appeared earlier. There were pieces of nine colored soul jade fragments there. Picking up a piece, he discovered that it was engraved with a dense number of spirit pattern marks. Even with Ling Yun''s eyesight, he was unable to see what rank of spirit pattern it was, and could only deduce that it was a type of seal spirit pattern. Ling Yun''s eyes flickered, thinking back to how the little girl had appeared, he immediately understood that the little girl was not a Yin Master, but a real existence. It was just that because it was sealed in the Spirit Jade, its consciousness was in a deep sleep and was influenced by the vengeful spirits, becoming a kind of existence. However, these spirit patterns were incomparably ancient and filled with the mottled traces of time. It was likely several hundred thousand years of history. However, what kind of existence would leave behind a seal that would allow a little girl to live until now? He had heard of a method to seal one''s life before, and he knew a bit about it, but it only affected the passage of time. However, what he had seen before, a seal of at most three to five hundred years would lose its effectiveness. "This little girl has just broken through the seal. She might not be in her right mind!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he helplessly said to Ling''er. Ling''er slightly nodded his head, he could also see the scars on the Nine-coloured Spirit Jade, and had already guessed it in his heart. The little girl still tightly hugged Ling Yun, unwilling to let it go, especially when she heard Ling Yun say that her brain might not be functioning properly. She had tears in her eyes, and was almost unable to hold it in any longer. C855 Linglong "Daddy, you don''t want Linglong anymore? The eyes of the girl in his embrace instantly turned red, and beads of tears the size of beans rolled down her face. In the blink of an eye, she had turned into a person crying as she looked pitifully at Ling Yun. Ling Yun coughed dryly, he looked at the little girl who was crying so hard that it rained down. He was at a loss of what to do, "Little girl, you must have recognized the wrong person. I am Ling Yun, not your father." Ling''er covered his mouth and laughed at the side. She was naturally clear that this girl could not be Ling Yun''s daughter, but seeing how the normally calm and composed Ling Yun was in such a predicament, she felt it was quite fun. The little girl cried even more miserably now, her two small and tender hands tightly holding onto the corner of Ling Yun''s clothes. Her small head was buried in Ling Yun''s chest, her charming nose twitching uncontrollably. "You are my father. You can''t deceive Linglong, and Linglong will remember your father''s soul aura. Even if father has changed his appearance, Linglong will not forget it." Ling Yun was speechless, at the side, Ling''er who was watching the show also opened his mouth wide, at first he thought that the girl had been sealed for too long, and was in a daze, and had recognised the wrong person. If you were talking about appearances, it would be easier to say that there were a lot of disguising techniques left behind on the continent that could change a person''s appearance and body shape. Even the people closest to them would not be able to recognize them. It was because even if a person''s appearance had changed, it would be hard to change their aura. However, there were still secret method s that could change, such as the changing of Prince Qin''s Mansion. However, this so-called aura was only a blood and spirit energy aura, not a soul aura. Soul was a person''s essence, and even if a person''s body was reborn from possession, the spirit aura would not change. "Also, Linglong can feel the aura of a Tai yin-yang meridian from Father''s body." Seeing Ling Yun''s look of disbelief, the little girl immediately became anxious. "Ugh!" Ling Yun was startled, he did not think that the little girl would even know about the existence of Tai yin-yang meridian, but thinking about it, he felt the aura of a Tai yin-yang meridian from his body just now, and asked with a frown: "A cultivation technique doesn''t mean anything!" The little girl, Ling Long, shook her head. Her big eyes were clear like a clear spring, containing no impurities as she said: "The Tai yin-yang meridian was created by father. Daddy said back then, other than you, no one else can cultivate." Ling Yun was speechless once again. After pondering for a moment, he said, "What if it''s because our bodies are the same? That way, we can cultivate." "Puchi!" Linglong could not help but laugh. With a tear-stained face, she shook her head like a little kitten, "Daddy was talking about primordial spirit? "Looks like father sealed his memories again." Linglong smiled and said, "primordial spirit is the world''s strongest and most powerful physique. In the entire Primal Chaos, there is only one person who can control such a physique that defies the heavens, and that person is father." Hearing Ling Long''s words, Ling Yun was slightly startled, his mind thinking back to what Ling Long had just said, the memories were sealed again? Could he have been in this state before? Two words popped out from his mind ¡ª Samsara! Although reincarnation was unpredictable, he still believed in the existence of reincarnation after having experienced it once. However, the reincarnation of this life shouldn''t be complete. This was because it was said that the true cycle of reincarnation would forget everything in the past, and before reincarnation, would seal one''s own memories. As for him, he still retained most of the memories of his past life. "spirit of the tower, come out!" Ling Yun called out in his heart. He could clearly feel the spirit of the tower''s aura tremble, and then disappear without a trace. C856 Ling Yun was helpless, he could only look at Ling Long who was in his embrace and asked: "What do you mean by sealing memories again?" "It''s Samsara!" Upon entering the cycle of reincarnation, one would forget everything from their previous life to this one, and avoid being infected by karma, resulting in the failure of the reincarnation cycle. If one wanted to recover the memories of the previous life and break out of the reincarnation cycle, that would be fine. " Linglong spoke with an innocent face and blinked her large eyes, "Linglong remembers, this is the third time I''ve seen you since I was sealed by my father. Every single time, your memories were sealed and you couldn''t remember Linglong, but in the end, you would be able to break through the cycle of reincarnation and recover your memories. Ling Yun was more or less convinced in his heart, and he kept feeling that on his path, there was a mysterious power guiding him forward. This must be the so-called obsession he had before he reincarnated, so after thinking for a bit, he asked: "Then what did father do in the past?" Linglong''s clear eyes suddenly revealed a perplexed look, and she covered her head with her hands, with a painful expression on her face, "Linglong, can you remember? Why can''t Linglong remember the past anymore? " Seeing that, Ling Yun knew that there must have been some kind of seal in her head. If she wanted to probe anything that was related to him, she would trigger the seal. She gently embraced her and comforted her: "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. "Sigh!" Linglong suddenly sighed and rubbed her forehead, pouting, "Why do we have to reunite every time we break the seal on Daddy and see him again?" Ling''er could not help but laugh, his eyes looking confused, Ling Yun could not help but let out a bitter laugh. "Although Linglong can''t remember a lot of things about Daddy, but she can remember that Daddy is very powerful and is one of the most powerful people in the primal chaos." Linglong looked up and said. "However, when father reaches the peak of his life, he will seal his memories and reincarnate. I wonder when my family will be able to reunite." "What about your mother?" Ling Yun asked with a strange expression. "Mother?" Linglong blinked her large eyes and shook her head. "Mother followed father and reincarnated. I don''t know where she is either." She lightly glanced at Ling''er and said: "But mother''s jealousy is really strong. If he finds out that father is being harassed everywhere, he won''t let you go." Ling Yun sweated profusely like a waterfall. "Daddy, can you not seal Linglong in this life?" Linglong looked pitifully at Ling Yun as tears welled up in her eyes, "Linglong was only born and was sealed by her father and mother. After meeting them a few times and being sealed once again, can you not seal Linglong this time? Linglong wants to stay with Daddy forever. " "Seal you? "I don''t know how to!" Ling Yun was confused. "Every time we meet, Uncle spirit of the tower would seal us. It was good or bad! But I heard from Uncle spirit of the tower that you had instructed me to do so. " Linglong pointed to Ling Yun''s Qi Sea, and said crisply. The Sovereign Pagoda was his greatest secret, and even Qin Yinyue and the others did not know about it. But now, it had been exposed by Ling Long. "Oh yeah, Linglong, you said just now, other than me, no one else can cultivate in the Tai yin-yang meridian. Let me ask you, why do you have the aura of a Tai yin-yang meridian?" Ling Yun asked out the doubt in his heart. "What I cultivate is a Celestial Yin true meridian, it is a part of the Tai yin-yang meridian." Seeing that Ling Yun did not understand, she explained: "The Tai yin-yang meridian s are separated into the Celestial Yin true meridian and the Sun true meridian. When cultivated to mastery, one can grasp the great Dao of yin and yang, which is one of the strongest techniques in the Primal Chaos." C857 Posthumous organ After hearing Linglong''s words, Ling Yun recalled the cultivation method of Tai yin-yang meridian: "Taiji Division Yin and Yang". After thinking about it carefully, he tried to circulate the Tai yin-yang meridian and realized that this technique could really be split into two parts. However, after combining them together, the Yin and Yang balance and the dark fusion of the Great Dao was much stronger than being separated by who knew how many times. However, even if they could obtain two parts of the Tai yin-yang meridian, the Lunar true meridian and the Sun true meridian, they shouldn''t be able to deduce the Tai yin-yang meridian. "So that''s how it is!" Ling Yun''s eyes released a ray of light, he looked at Ling Long and asked: "Ling Long, then let me ask you, other than me, no one else can cultivate this Tai yin-yang meridian, then can the Lunar and Sun true meridian that are separated be cultivated by others?" "No way!" Linglong shook her head without hesitation, "Linglong can cultivate because she has your blood flowing in her body. No one else can." "Even Pure Yin Body can''t do it?" Ling Yun frowned slightly. Ling''er snorted from the side, obviously knowing what Ling Yun was thinking. Linglong suddenly giggled, and after a long while she stopped and said: "Although the Pure Yin Body can be considered to be the Supreme Yin Body, but her source energy is still insufficient to support the Tai Yin true meridian''s circulation, so if she were to start circulating her cultivation technique, her meridians would explode and die. This time, Ling Yun completely gave up on the idea of passing the Tai Yin true meridian to Qin Yinyue. "Hmm?" A light snort came from beside his ear. Ling Yun raised his head to look, only to see Ling''er raise his hand to cover his forehead, and then fall down soft. Ling Yun immediately extended a hand to hug him, and slowly placed him on the ground. Just as he was about to use his divine sense to check, he realized that the Sovereign Pagoda inside the Qi Sea had moved. A transparent small tower slowly appeared, and in the next moment, it was the Qi Sea''s barrier that penetrated through Ling Yun, appearing before his eyes. "spirit of the tower!" Ling Yun stared blankly, why did this guy appear, when he saw Ling''er in his embrace, he suddenly realised, this girl must have fainted from the spirit of the tower, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing?" The spirit of the tower did not reply, but Ling Yun felt like he was being watched by a pair of eyes, and in the next moment, the feeling of being stared at disappeared completely. "Uncle spirit of the tower, what are you doing?" Seeing the spirit of the tower appear, Ling Long immediately had a bitter face, knowing what was going to happen. She could not help but hold onto Ling Yun''s clothes tightly. "Little Princess, now is not the time to be born!" The spirit of the tower sighed, and her voice sounded slowly. "Huh?" With a bitter face, Ling Long tightly hugged onto Ling Yun''s neck. "Don''t tell me you''re going to follow my father''s instructions and seal me until he reaches the peak of the mountain! "No, I don''t want to sleep anymore. I want to stay with father." "Little Princess, it''s not like you don''t know Master''s current cultivation level. If you follow by his side, he won''t be able to protect you." The spirit of the tower spoke in disdain. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he thought that when he regains his strength, he would definitely beat up this bastard, letting him know that even if his strength was weak, he would still be its master. "Don''t we still have you? I know that Uncle spirit of the tower is very powerful. " Linglong blinked her large eyes and rolled her eyeballs. A trace of craftiness flashed across her eyes as she spoke. "Of course!" The tower body of the spirit of the tower trembled. If it was a human, they would definitely have their hands on their hips, and their heads would be raised with an arrogant look, "Why don''t you think about who I am? I am the strongest Lesser Heaven stage artifact of Dao in the Nine Heavens Ten Realms. C858 Seal The artifact of Dao s of the Postnatal Realm, the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms. Ling Yun secretly remembered these two words in his heart and asked the Sovereign Pagoda when he had time. "Mhmm!" Linglong nodded her head, her delicate face filled with smiles: "Does Uncle spirit of the tower promise Linglong?" "Cough!" The spirit of the tower almost choked to death on its saliva and its aura immediately weakened. It glanced at Ling Yun, "Little Princess, you know, even though I''m strong, I''ve been restricted by master''s self-control before I reincarnated." The meaning was very simple. There was no point in discussing it. "Uncle spirit of the tower, I know you''re very strong. You have to promise me." Linglong was depressed, but when she saw that the spirit of the tower was unmoved, and even had a dense amount of purple qi s, she was immediately enraged, and waved her tender and tender fist, threatening fiercely. "Damn spirit of the tower, if you dare seal me, do you believe that I won''t tell you what you did to my father that year?" spirit of the tower sweated and almost cried. You have to keep your word, back then you clearly promised me that you won''t tell anyone, how can you go back on your word? Also, its master is just beside it, once it recovers its strength and memories, it will definitely pursue the matter, then it, as a spirit of the tower, would definitely be done for. "Young mistress, don''t, definitely don''t." The spirit of the tower panicked and quickly said, but it couldn''t care less about Ling Yun who was at the side. It could hide this from him for a while, after all, right now Ling Yun couldn''t do anything to him, as for in the future, he might forget about it. "Then, are you agreeing?" Linglong raised her head and said arrogantly. The spirit of the tower swayed as if it was shaking its head. Seeing that Linglong''s eyes had become dangerous, it could not help but lament and helplessly said: "Little Princess, you know that I did not wish for anything. I did what my master instructed me to do all those years ago. Let me tell you, this time, the seal will not last long. When Master breaks the third layer of the Sovereign Pagoda''s seal, you will be able to break it. It should only be two or three years. Furthermore, after this time, I probably won''t seal you anymore. " "Really? You aren''t lying to me? " Linglong said after struggling for a while. "Of course!" The spirit of the tower hurriedly nodded its head, and couldn''t wait to send the young mistress away. This was a ticking time bomb, if it accidentally spoke of this matter, it would be finished. He hoped that this time, he could make her forget everything! It was a pity that it had its master''s restriction, otherwise it could have erased some of Linglong''s memories. "Alright!" Looking at Ling Yun, her big eyes were misty and misty, sparkling and translucent, she said with a teary voice: "Daddy, you must work hard to cultivate to break the seal on the third floor of the Sovereign Pagoda as soon as possible. That way, you can see your innocent and adorable darling daughter." "¡­" Ling Yun. "¡­" spirit of the tower. The spirit of the tower trembled slightly, and a purple mist covered Linglong. The latter yawned, feeling her eyelids turn heavy, and quickly fell asleep, in a tranquil state, thinking of having a beautiful dream. "Damn spirit of the tower, if you dare lie to me, I will definitely not let you go!" Before falling asleep, a voice that sounded like it was sleep rang out in the ears of Ling Yun and the spirit of the tower. When the spirit of the tower heard this, it immediately shook. Ling Yun looked at the purple mist and felt as if time had stopped flowing there. He couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock, and at the same time, feel extremely hot. The spirit of the tower carried Ling Long who was wrapped in purple mist and disappeared. It seemed like they had entered the third floor of the Sovereign Pagoda. Ling Yun watched the little girl disappear, his heart was at a loss, he did not have any memories about the little girl, but from all the indications, she was definitely his daughter. The next time he saw her would be when he entered the third floor of the Sovereign Pagoda. C859 Not right "What happened to me?" Just at this moment, Ling''er slowly woke up, a look of confusion flashing past his eyes. Ling Yun understood and knew that the Sovereign Pagoda did not want to expose its existence. He smiled but did not reply. And in the mysterious starry sky of the Sixth Floor of the Sovereign Pagoda, time seemed to have stopped, the evil and awe-inspiring Black Robe Evil Sword Martial God opened his mouth, frozen in his speaking position. A ray of purple light flashed, and the starry sky returned to normal, but the four of them were completely unaware of what had happened. Only the old man with the strongest cultivation vaguely noticed something, and that was the change in position of Ling Yun and the phoenix girl. "The strength and mysteriousness of the Sovereign Pagoda has indeed surpassed our imagination. Whether or not we can expel the Devil clan can really only depend on it." The old fogey''s eyes flickered slightly as he secretly thought in his heart. Within the violet ring space, Zi Luo was quietly taking care of the medicinal garden''s medicinal herbs. He raised his head slightly, with a deep look in his eyes, he said softly, "Samsara ¡­ Does it really exist? He ¡­ What kind of existence was this? That little girl called Ling Long, I can''t see through her at all. " The Yin Qi had already dissipated, and Haoyue in the sky seemed to have returned to his usual cold state, lacking a cold aura. Ling Yun walked between the broken rocks and picked up the Rainbow Dark Spirit Jade that was quietly lying on the ground, a look of curiosity flashed past his eyes, but no matter how he looked at it, he could not see anything, he only felt that the Yin Qi inside was extremely pure, like an unfathomable ocean. He shook his head and kept the Nine Color Spirit Jade into the second floor of the Sovereign Pagoda. He was afraid that there might be some unforeseen event regarding this unknown Nine Color Spirit Jade, if it was placed inside the violet ring, if it suddenly shattered one day, the inside of the violet ring would be filled with Yin Qi and the space of the violet ring would be destroyed. Seeing that the place was filled with holes and was filled with corpses, Ling Yun hesitated for a moment before letting Ling''er take action. He removed the traces of the battle so that no one could see anything. "Oh no, someone''s coming?" Just as he wiped the traces of the battle, Ling''er''s expression changed slightly as he spoke. In this unknown environment, she was always on high alert. Her spiritual will was like a net, covering a radius of thousands of meters. "Don''t act blindly without thinking, let''s see who it is!" Ling Yun frowned, he found a giant stone and hid himself. He released his spiritual will and enveloped and him, turning them into a special barrier. As long as his spiritual will did not surpass him in strength by too much, his spiritual will would not be able to detect his existence. Just as he finished doing all of this, rustling sounds rang out, as if snakes and rats were crawling over. Two black shadows sneakily appeared at the outer edge of the cemetery. They seemed to be carrying something. "Stop!" Why do I feel that something is amiss! " A figure suddenly stopped and crawled on the ground. His cold eyes were like an eagle''s as he looked around and spoke in a hoarse voice. "Something''s wrong!" The other person also frowned and looked around vigilantly. Their eyes were indifferent, as calm as still water. They carefully surveyed their surroundings and found that there was indeed something abnormal. This was not the first time they had come to the unmarked cemetery, so they came here every few days. They were extremely familiar with the place. One of them felt the chill of the night, and suddenly raised his head to look at the night sky, and let out a sigh of relief, "It''s fine, I forgot that tonight is the full moon, it''s probably something evil. This is not the first time this has happened, it''s fine!" "It''s a good thing that Young Marquis has cultivated rather late tonight. If we were to come here like before, I''m afraid we would have to encounter some evil and evil things." A person said indifferently. C860 Tracing Ling Yun who was hidden in the darkness felt a chill in his eyes, Young Marquis? Although there were a dozen or so people in the Lingxiao City, he knew that this person was definitely referring to Wen Shang. Judging from their clothes, it was obvious that these two people were Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s black clothed guards. He must have come here late at night to do something shameful. He tilted his head and peeked through the crack. Under the cold moonlight, he could see two figures dressed in black sneakily walking over. When they were still more than ten meters away from him and Ling''er, one of them slapped the Cosmic Bag on his waist and threw out seven or eight dried corpses. It could be seen that these dried corpses were women who had their blood sucked dry. Furthermore, their ages were generally not very old. Ling''er''s eyes were extremely cold, she wanted to attack, but was stopped by Ling Yun. Hiding behind the giant stone, Ling Yun and Luo Hua City Mistress held their breath, the sounds of their heartbeats faintly discernible, like stones. Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s black-robed guards had been specially trained to be extremely sensitive, and any movement would be detected by them. "Go, go back and report!" It was obvious that even the black-clothed guard, a cold-blooded killer, didn''t want to stay in this place for too long. After glancing around, the two sneakily left and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Ling Yun didn''t move, he only shook his head at Ling''er, signalling her not to act rashly. As expected, after a few breaths of time, two sneaky figures walked out from the darkness, as though they were relieved. "No one?" A person asked in surprise. "It must be an illusion!" The other person frowned and said softly, as if he had thought of something, "Leave this damned place quickly. Tonight is the full moon. I''m afraid we have been targeted by the vengeful spirits." The other person''s face was also filled with horror. They were very confident in their perception. Even if someone was watching them in the dark, they would feel it. However, when they surveyed their surroundings, they couldn''t find a single person. It was unlikely that anyone would come here, so what else could the eyes that were watching them from the dark be other than a vengeful spirit? Soon, the two of them disappeared into the darkness. "Follow me!" After a while, Ling Yun''s eyes turned cold, and both of their bodies turned to mist. It was as if they had merged with the night fog, only able to see a blurry shadow, following behind the two of them like the wind. He couldn''t be too close. If he was, the other party would notice him. If he wasn''t too far away, the other party would be able to shake him off. Ling Yun wrapped his arm around Ling''er''s waist, and with a light leap, he silently landed on top of a large tree. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er''s red lips slightly opened, as a voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. Without waiting for Ling Yun to speak, the two figures in front looked around, and in a flash, they turned and returned. With a flip of Ling Yun''s wrist, an illusory looking Soul Glyphs appeared in his palm. Without any hesitation, he crushed it. The two of them immediately disappeared from where they were, not even a shadow could be seen. The two figures quickly returned to the tree. A Jade Talisman appeared in their hands, and they gently pressed on the tree, causing ripples on the surface. The tree trunk twisted, as if it was the moon in the water. An illusory door appeared, and the two of them entered in a flash. The two black clothed guards did not notice that behind their door, before the door disappeared, a subtle breeze followed them in. C861 Escape symbol Behind the door was a deep tunnel. There was no light at all, giving off a strange feeling. When the two guards entered the tunnel, they saw that the door behind them was closed, and they could not see anything that could follow them in, so they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although they weren''t afraid of death, they still felt that there was someone behind them that was even more terrifying than death. After exchanging a glance, the two of them sped into the depths of the tunnel. When the two of them disappeared around the corner, the air rippled and two figures appeared like ghosts. "That was close, those two are really cunning!" "If you didn''t have the Concealment Talisman, I''m afraid that they would have discovered you." Ling''er frowned. "Is this the secret passage that leads to the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion? "You really did hide it well, even hiding it from me. Interesting!" Ling Yun chuckled. As a member of the Imperial Family, he naturally knew why the two black-clothed guards would do such a thing, because once they were discovered, it was an extravagant hope even if they wanted to die. "Be careful, the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s lair may be at the end of the line. Do not let them discover it!" Ling Yun said solemnly, he also did not expect that tonight would be such a night of discovery. If not for the current Soaring Cloud Empire being unable to handle the chaos, he really wanted to have the royal experts follow the secret passage and attack his lair, catching them off guard. However, even if they did that, it would be unrealistic to attempt to destroy the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion s. They would only be able to destroy their foundation in the Lingxiao City s. The true nest of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was a thousand miles away. "En!" Ling''er slightly nodded his head. Even she, who had relied on the many secret treasures on her body that time, only dared to stay at the periphery. The Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had countless of spirit arrays and restrictions, if accidentally triggered, it would be over. In Ling Yun''s palm, a small part of the talisman paper that was inscribed with concealing spirit patterns had already been burnt away. When it was completely burnt away, the effects of the Soul Glyphs would disappear. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun flipped his wrist, and a piece of Soul Glyphs with a yellow glow appeared in his palm. This was a Escape Symbol, carved from the blood of the Earth Worm Python that he killed in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. After activating it, one could travel underground and appear ten thousand meters away. It could be said to be a treasure for escaping. In some places, it was even more precious than the talisman. Of course, using Escape Symbol still took part of the risk, because it was a random occurrence that appeared tens of thousands of meters away. Not only did it fail to escape while escaping, it could even penetrate deep into the opponent''s lair or appear in some danger zone. But even so, the Escape Symbol was still sought after. He placed the Escape Symbol on his palm. This way, if he encountered any danger that he could not defeat, he could crush the Escape Symbol at the first moment and escape. Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was a dragon''s lagoon, and a tiger''s den. He had to be careful. Light flickered in his hands as two sets of night clothes appeared in his hands. There were spirit inscriptions and concealed spirit inscriptions engraved on them that could isolate divine sense. It was almost impossible to find anything below Martial King. As for in front of Martial Sovereign, haha, this Ye Xing Yi was completely exposed in front of him. "Quickly put it on!" Giving a set of night clothes to Ling''er, Ling Yun said softly while he swiftly donned the other one, which could only be seen with his pair of ice-cold eyes. "Why aren''t you putting it on?" Seeing Ling''er being so indifferent, Ling Yun frowned and asked. Ling''er curled her lips and with a thought, the pink colored dress on her body slowly changed. After two breaths, it became black and her veil also became black. "¡­" Ling Yun. C862 Inside the secret passage, it was pitch black. There weren''t even any Night Light Stones or Night Pearls, making it look extremely sinister. On both sides of the secret passage, there were places where the black clothed guards of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion were concealed as they looked at the secret passage with their sharp eyes. A subtle breeze blew past. "Huh?" A startled cry sounded, it was extremely obvious in this pitch black and quiet secret passage. A figure appeared in the middle of the secret passage like a ghost, and looked around at the empty surroundings, "What is going on?" The secret passage was deep underground, where did the wind come from? As for ventilation, it was very simple. There was a hidden underground river beneath the secret passage, using the power of the formation to guarantee the smooth flow of air. However, there was no way there would be any wind. "I have been overthinking it. It should be due to the fact that someone just entered!" Frowning, he did not find anything abnormal. The black-clothed guard shook his head before disappearing into the darkness. Ten meters away, Ling Yun and Ling''er who were using the concealment runes did not dare to even breathe. Looking at each other, a bitter smile appeared on their faces. He discovered that it was nothing much. With their strength, they could easily deal with that person, but in this secret passage, even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy could spread far and wide. After waiting for a while longer, he saw that the person was really hiding himself and then the two of them quietly moved forward without touching the ground. After walking for dozens of meters, they finally entered the depths of secret passage like a cool breeze. It seemed like they had reached the end of their journey. Along the way, they had been almost discovered a few times, but in general, it was quite a thrilling and safe journey. "Be careful, don''t make a sound!" In this place, he did not even dare use his spiritual will, because there were many formations that could sense the fluctuations of his spiritual will. "En!" Ling''er slightly nodded, as the expression in his eyes became solemn. Ling Yun held onto the Escape Symbol, held onto Ling''er''s small hand and carefully walked forward. The cloud magic kept revolving, causing one''s body to become ethereal, like clouds, as they stepped on top of the secret passage s without making any sound. "Eh, there''s actually no Martial King Expert s here!" When he reached the end of secret passage, Ling Yun did not immediately walk out. Instead, he concealed himself by the side and closed his eyes, releasing a formless perception out of his body. A moment later, he slowly opened them, and a look of shock flashed past his eyes. It seemed that Wen Shang was the same as him, did not like being surrounded by guards. However, he did not believe that there were only these few people at Wen Shang''s place. He believed that if anything were to happen here, a large number of experts would come here immediately. Carefully walking out of the secret passage, what entered his eyes was a dungeon, and another room at the side. The moment he saw the scene inside the dungeon, Ling''er''s eyes immediately turned red, and he forcefully suppressed his killing intent back to prevent himself from being sensed by others. The oldest was about twenty, the youngest was no more than eight or nine years old. Some of the girls had no expression on their faces, while others had expressions of fear, and their delicate bodies were trembling as if they knew of their impending doom. One of them had an obscure aura and was a Expert of Martial King stage. As for the other people, none of them had a cultivation lower than the Martial Master, and two of them were precisely Ling Yun and Ling''er who had followed them in. Ah! At this moment, a scream came from the only room nearby. There was the sound of clothes being torn, and a beast-like howl. C863 Wenchang abandoned by the heavens "Beast!" Ling Yun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent. The man''s voice that came from the room earlier, he was very familiar with it, it was Wen Shang''s voice. Even without using his spiritual will to probe, he knew what was happening in the room. Even though Ling''er had never seen anyone, she knew what was happening inside the room. At the same time, her face turned red, and she could no longer hold back her killing intent. Ling Yun secretly thought, "Not good!" "Who?" The moment the killing intent was released, a middle-aged man sitting in the dungeon suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like an eagle''s as they scanned the surroundings. A dense amount of spirit energy exploded out from his body, like a storm, it swept out and caused the space to ripple, two figures revealed themselves, it was Ling Yun and Ling''er. Although the Concealment Talisman could hide one''s body, it was not completely gone. The person was still there, fusing with the surrounding environment. However, it had one major flaw; if one attacked, it would be exposed. Unless one had reached the sixth stage of Saint level, then they could truly hide their body in the air. "Die!" The middle aged man''s expression was cold and harsh, his hand that was filled with Spirit Qi struck towards Ling Yun and the other two, at the same time a Jade Talisman appeared in his hand, about to crush it. "Humph!" The moment he could not resist but release his killing intent, Ling''er knew that it was broken and would definitely be exposed. How could he give him the time to crush the Jade Talisman and summon the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion Ranker? Puff. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in disbelief. His spirit gradually faded as his hand weakly loosened. A hole appeared in his chest and blood was flowing out from it as he fell onto his back. "Kill!" At this time, the other black clothed guards also reacted, they waved their swords fearlessly and attacked the two of them. The Red Feather Sword waved in Ling''er''s hands, and a rain of swords flew out. "Pu pu pu" sounds of flesh being pierced sounded out, and blood blossomed on the bodies of all the black-robed guards, causing them to fall to the ground. From within the secret passage, the sound of claps of thunder could be heard. The commotion here had attracted their attention. "Die!" However, Ling''er ignored it, and slashed towards the only room, with a "bang", the room was cut into two, and a few red, miserable figures revealed themselves. Wen Shang was currently working hard "working" to break through his Martial King using the method recorded in the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art. Who would have thought that such an unexpected turn of events would occur in their own house? They realized that it was already too late. With a "pu" sound, they spat out a mouthful of blood. At the critical moment of his breakthrough, he was damaged. The raging spiritual energy in his body instantly caused him to suffer heavy injuries. Ah!" I want you dead! " Wen Shang''s eyes reddened with hatred. He felt as if the heavens had abandoned him. Why? Why was it that every time he attempted to break through to become a Martial King, it would all be destroyed? With a flip of his wrist, a Jade Talisman appeared in his palm. Without any hesitation, he activated the Spirit Qi in his body and instantly crushed the Jade Talisman. The moment the Jade Talisman was crushed, a crimson red light enveloped him. It was obvious that it was a defensive Jade Talisman. When the sword beam landed on the light barrier, it was instantly obstructed and was unable to advance an inch. However, the light barrier also shook a little. C864 Angry wen cheng "Die!" Just as the sword light shattered, another even more terrifying sword light came slashing over. "How dare you!" An angry shout came from afar and the dungeon cracked open. A huge palm came slamming down with a tyrannical pressure. The moment the palms descended, Ling Yun and Ling''er''s expressions changed greatly as they felt an aura of death envelop them. There was a suffocating feeling, and without any hesitation, Ling Yun hugged Ling''er and released his spirit energy, crushing the Escape Symbol that was already prepared. A ray of earthen yellow light rose up, enveloping Ling Yun and Ling''er within. Then, the two of them instantly disappeared from their original positions. Just as the two of them disappeared, the huge hand made of spirit energy smashed down with a majestic might. secret passage shook and a layer of soil fell. Swish! "He escaped?" An old man appeared where Ling Yun and his group had disappeared to, his face was so gloomy that water could drip from it. Shua shua shua! A dozen or so figures appeared in the small dungeon, each one of them with frighteningly dark expressions. A Martial Monarch and a Martial Master, not only did they enter into Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, which had countless of powerful experts, they even escaped right under their noses. This was simply slapping them in the face. "Where''s the Young Marquis!" A person suddenly reacted and said anxiously. "The Young Marquis is over there!" The old man who appeared first pointed towards the shattered room, and with a flash, appeared beside the unconscious Wen Shang. With just a glance, he had already roughly seen through the condition of Wen Shang''s body, and a cold killing intent instantly erupted. Swish! An old man wearing a silk robe appeared by Wen Shang''s side with a gloomy face. It was Wen Sheng, his face was equally gloomy, he reached out and placed his hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder, dense amount of Spirit Qi entered, and with a domineering attitude, he suppressed the violent Spirit Qi back into the Qi Sea. "Kill!" Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to find those two. " Wen Sheng''s cold voice came out from the gaps between his teeth. His killing intent was awe-inspiring and the might of his Martial Sovereign pervaded, oppressing the black-clothed guards who had gathered from the secret passage to the point of suffocation. "Yes sir!" One by one, the Martial Sovereign and Martial Monarchs obeyed their orders and disappeared from the place. Two hours later, all of them arrived at the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s Main Hall with unsightly expressions, with their heads lowered, not daring to look at Wen Sheng. "Where is he?" Wen Sheng''s face darkened as he asked coldly. "Master Hou, we''ve investigated an area of five kilometers and were unable to find any traces of those two! As if ¡­ as if it had suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace behind. " A Martial Sovereign cultivator anxiously reported. "Ha ha!" Wen Sheng stood up with a ghastly expression, "You Martial Emperors, are you trying to waste your time? What a piece of trash, a rice bucket! We can''t even find two people! "Hmm?" All of the experts lowered their heads, not daring to reply. Everyone knew that Wen Sheng was currently furious, so the moment he opened his mouth to answer, he would not be able to give his satisfactory answer. "Are you all mute? Talk to me! Aren''t all of you usually very powerful? " Seeing them all not saying a word with their heads lowered, Wen Sheng was even more furious, the rage that had been suppressing his heart recently exploded out completely, and he roared. "Alright, we can''t blame them for this. The enemies are too crafty." An elderly voice slowly sounded from within the Main Palace, and as the scenery in front of his eyes blurred, a white-haired old man appeared in the Main Palace, who looked a little similar to Wen Sheng. "Father!" Wen Sheng was startled, he did not expect that even his father would be alarmed, he immediately bowed and asked: "What is going on?" C865 Pour out eight lifetimes of mildew "The enemy used Escape Symbol to escape, you guys can''t catch up." The old man sighed and slowly said. "Escape Symbol?" Wen Sheng and the others were shocked, they had obviously heard of the Escape Symbol''s name before. "These past few days, be on your guard. In the future, pay attention to the movements in the sky or on the ground!" The old man stared at the experts in the great hall as he spoke. "Yes sir!" The crowd of experts had reverent expressions as they cupped their fists and said. "Disperse!" The old man waved his hand and dismissed everyone. "Father, are we just going to let it go like this?" After everyone had left, Wen Sheng asked unwillingly. "Forget it?" The old man laughed coldly, his face was gloomy, "How is this possible? If you are going to let it go like that, then where can I put my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s face? "Then what does father plan to do?" Wen Sheng''s expression was respectful as he frowned and asked. "The entire Soaring Cloud Empire can count the forces that have Escape Symbol s in one hand, they must be people from the royal family. Pass down the order, if anyone sees a member of the royal family in the ruins, they will be killed without mercy!" Killing intent surged in the elder''s eyes as he said coldly, "I will make them pay the price for their foolish actions!" "Yes sir!" Wen Sheng replied respectfully. "I''ll go see Shang''er!" The old man''s face was cold as he walked into the inner room. Looking at the faintly breathing Wen Shang lying on the bed, the old man said with a gloomy expression, "My veins have all been broken ¡­ Bring out the Broken Continuing Pill! " In the dark, lightless crevice of the mountain, heavy gasps could be heard as two miserable figures were stuck in there, unable to move. Looking at their appearances, they were actually Ling Yun and Ling''er who had shattered the Escape Symbol and escaped from the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s dungeon. The two of them were extremely unlucky. There was not even a one in a thousand chance of meeting them, and they did not appear on the surface. Instead, they were stuck in an unknown cave in the mountain. "What should we do?" Ling Yun said helplessly as he and Ling''er stared at each other, their faces turning green. Ling Yun could feel a ball of softness pressed against his chest, and the two''s breath could be heard coming from their faces. Ling''er''s face flushed red. She turned her face away and said in a speechless manner, "What can I do?" "Sigh!" Ling Yun sighed, he was truly unlucky to have met with such a situation, it was truly a Escape Symbol, causing him to be stuck in the ground and unable to leave. Not to mention going out, being stuck in this crevice and wanting to move one''s body, it was all an extravagant hope. "It''s all your fault!" Ling''er''s voice was tinged with a hint of tears. She was not going to starve to death in this gloomy place right now, was she? "Don''t move!" Ling''er struggled and twisted. Ling Yun thought that he could not handle it and said quickly. Although she wasn''t very old, she had developed quite well. Where she should be protruding out, there was a depression where she should be. The two of them tightly hugged and didn''t even have room to move. "What should we do?" Although he still looked calm on the surface, Ling Yun still felt a burst of panic in his heart. He still had a lot of things he hadn''t done yet, so he didn''t die in this place. "Master, you can enter the violet ring. That way, you can make space and let Miss Ling''er leave first. Within the violet ring, Zi Luo said weakly, his face red from the two''s indecent postures. "How could I have forgotten that!" ''s eyes lit up. He had actually forgotten about the violet ring, this place was very small, but as long as he entered the violet ring, he would be able to free up space. However, in that case, the existence of the violet ring would definitely be exposed, but he couldn''t care about all that now, as Ling''er was someone who was worthy of being trusted. C866 Space blockade With a thought, he connected with the violet ring. In the next moment, Ling Yun opened his eyes with an ugly expression. "The space here seems to be sealed, there''s no way to enter the violet ring s." Ling Yun said with the sound transmission helplessly. He knew that the main reason should be because his cultivation was too weak. Otherwise, even if the space was sealed, it would still be difficult to affect the semi-divine device. Another reason was that he had only allowed the violet ring to recognize him as its master and had not refined it yet. He could only use its storage function. Ling Yun tried to communicate with the Sovereign Pagoda, but the result was the same. It was slightly better than communicating with the violet ring, as it could connect to the inner space. "Damn it, just what kind of pervert is it? To be able to seal off space in this kind of place, eat too much!" Ling Yun almost cursed out loud. "Sigh, if only I had waited for my cloud magic to mature, leaving would have been much easier. It''s just that in this crappy place, where would the Cloud Essence come from?" Ling Yun laughed bitterly to himself. The current him, was only at the initial stage of cloud magic, and could only cause part of his body to become ethereal. In order to truly turn into a formless mist, he would need at least an advanced stage. However, he did not give up on his plan to leave this place and kept thinking of ways to leave. Forcefully breaking it open was impossible, but what if the mountain became unstable and it suddenly collapsed? Then they would be buried alive. Fortunately, although the space was sealed, his spiritual will was not restricted and was only restricted. It was difficult to release and could barely cover a radius of ten meters. Under his Spiritual Sense, he gradually made sense of his surroundings. He discovered that there was a dead end up ahead, and behind it was a very spacious place. It seemed like a cave underground. However, they were stuck here by coincidence. They couldn''t move forward, and they couldn''t move back either. This truly was the downfall of eight lifetimes. "Ling''er!" Ling Yun gently called out. "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Ling''er turned his head back and asked gently. "I''ll give you a chance to leave in a while. You have to move as fast as possible, move back, okay?" Ling Yun''s expression was calm as he said softly. "What are you going to do?" Ling''er''s face changed as he hurriedly asked. Ling Yun laughed bitterly and said helplessly, "Don''t worry! "It''s okay, I still have a lot of things I haven''t done. I really cherish my life. As long as you go out first, I''ll be able to get out of this predicament very soon." "Alright, then be careful!" Ling''er looked at him deeply. At this time, he could only choose to believe in Ling Yun. Ling Yun took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were as calm as water, calm as an ancient well. "I can''t hold on much longer, I have to hurry!" After Ling Yun said this, he no longer said anything else. He activated the small success cloud magic, causing his back to become illusory, because the thing he was about to do next could very well hurt his spine. "Bone Shrinking Art!" Ling Yun shouted softly in his heart, and the sound of bones displacing each other could be heard from within his body. Then, as if his entire body had softened, he stuck tightly to the walls of the crevice. Ling''er was slightly dazed and her eyes were slightly red. She did not expect Ling Yun to think of this idea and in a moment, she forgot to leave! "Hurry, I can''t hold on much longer." Ling Yun said with great difficulty. His Bone Shrinking Technique was usually used in conjunction with the appearance changing technique, but he was different now. He had completely changed his bones, and even his bones were almost crushed. "En!" Ling''er forced herself not to cry as her soft body slid along the rock wall below her. Like a loach, she slid downwards, not making a sound even when her back touched the sharp stone. C867 Under the dim light of the mountain, the wall around him was incredibly hard. It would be reasonable to say that it was as hard as fine iron. Moreover, the rock walls are not smooth, concave - convex uneven, sharp stone corners can easily cut the skin. ''s body had now reached the third transition level, and the strength of his body and the strength of the third transition middle stage body cultivator were not to be trifled with, but they were also pierced quite a few times, leaving behind eerie bloody wounds as their flesh and blood tumbled. Although Ling''er did not specialize in cultivating the body and mind, as a Demon clan, even if he was not proficient in the body and mind of the Phoenix Clan, his physique was still stronger than human warriors of the same level. Finally, after using nearly five minutes of time, Ling''er finally moved about two meters away. Ling Yun was like a lump of meat on the cliff wall below him. But when Ling''er left, his range of movement grew much larger, and he could barely manage to turn his body in the crevice. Ling Yun''s body shook slightly, and the crisp sound of beans being fried could be heard. His dislocated bones quickly recovered their original position, but there were still many bones that had broken. As he probed with his divine sense, Ling''er was already about to break away from the crevice. Ling Yun also began to move quickly, retreating slowly behind him. This was a dark and damp cave. It was not accurate to call it a cave, but it seemed more like a crater that had collapsed. "What a crappy place this is!" Ling Yun slowly retreated from the rock stratum. He couldn''t help but be dumbstruck, there was no exit, there was only a gloomy black hole. In the belly of the mountain, breaking the seal was impossible because it would cause the mountain to collapse. If that were the case, with their cultivation, they would definitely be buried alive. But they couldn''t possibly excavate a tunnel so that even if they didn''t starve to death, the yellow flowers would still be cold when they left. "Whatever, hurry up and recover from your injuries. This shouldn''t be some kind of land. It''s not man-made, it''s a formation formed by the heavens and earth themselves." Ling Yun muttered as he sat cross-legged in the moist pit with Ling''er. Just now when they came out from the crevice, the two of them were heavily injured? Of course, Ling''er only suffered some superficial wounds, which looked miserable, but were actually not very serious. On the other hand, Ling Yun was different. Taking out a few Spirit Dans, Ling Yun swallowed them all like eating beans and started circulating his cultivation technique to refine the medicinal power to treat his wounds. But soon, he helplessly discovered that in the belly of the mountain, the spiritual energy of the world was pitifully thin. If he only relied on this tiny amount of spiritual energy to heal his wounds, it would be like a cup of water in a burning cart of firewood. Sighing, he took out a Rank 3 Spirit Gathering Pill and shot it to Ling''er, who stared on helplessly. He also took one and consumed it, and it took him about half an hour before his injuries were mostly healed. He looked much better. Hiss hiss ~ Suddenly, a series of soft sounds woke the two of them up. They stood up instantly and looked around in bewilderment. The sounds were like the hissing of snakes flicking their tongues, and the sound of mucus corroding a hole in the ground. Ling''er''s body trembled lightly as it shrank into Ling Yun''s embrace. Her body was so soft that even if he saw her, he would still pity her. "Don''t be afraid, they should be poisonous insects or snakes!" Ling Yun comforted her softly. As soon as she said that, Ling''er''s body trembled even more violently. Ling Yun smiled bitterly to himself, no matter how strong a girl is, she''s afraid of these little things. C868 Stones Ling Yun could faintly hear rustling sounds coming from the distance, like a snake swimming, as an aura swept towards the pit. "What is it?" Ling Yun''s expression became serious, this was the belly of the mountain, under the ground, what kind of snake could move about unhindered? Earth Worm Python? Impossible, this is not the aura of the Earth Worm Python. Jade Horned Serpent? Impossible. There were too many types of snakes in the world, and it could be said that they were the most of any species. There were at least a dozen or so species of snakes that could drill through the ground. Moreover, most of them had only heard about it and had never seen it before. Naturally, they were not clear about its aura. The snake was still quite far away from where they were. Of course, this so-called ''far'' should be about two or three hundred meters away from the dark, lightless cave. Furthermore, the surrounding rock layers were extremely thick and were as hard as iron. The major powers had laid down a Spiritual Array that would greatly weaken the range of the spiritual will. Thus, it was impossible to determine what it was. A big battle was unavoidable, but in this place, they had their reservations and didn''t dare to let go. If they were to make a huge move, it was very likely that the mountain would collapse. At that time, even if the two of them didn''t die, they would most likely be trapped in this place. On the contrary, the snake-like creature was able to move underground. It could be said that it had the advantage here, and their situation was extremely bad. He did not believe that this snake happened to pass by by chance. Snakes were blind, but the snake''s tongue was sensitive to auras and could sense the breath of life from afar. Neither he nor Ling''er noticed that wisps of invisible smoke had attacked them and blended into the air, then flowed into their bodies through their breathing and slowly precipitated ¡­ "Ling Yun, don''t you still have the Escape Symbol, Thousand Li Rune and the Escape Rune? If we take one out, won''t we be able to leave? " Ling''er said as he shrunk into Ling Yun''s embrace, as if he remembered something. Ling Yun laughed bitterly. If it was useful, he would have used it long ago, why wait for Ling''er to remind him. He said helplessly: "I don''t know if this place is special or sealed by a major power. "What kind of bastard is this, to be so bored that he runs all the way to this crappy place?" Ling''er scolded angrily. Some special terrain could indeed seal space and prevent Escape Symbol from being used to teleport there. However, that place was very rare and she did not believe that she would be unlucky enough to encounter one. However, teleporting into the depths of the mountain was one of a million, and they still encountered it. Coincidentally entering those special places was also very possible. Ling Yun tried to activate the Holy Spirit''s pupil to see if he could see anything. He did discover something, he saw that the hard stone layers were covered with dense spirit engravings. Moreover, the Spirit Marks were special. They made it so that his eye technique could not see through them. He wanted to see what the snakes that wandered over were. "Hmm?" Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately after, he gnashed his teeth and cursed: "Bastard!" A few lines of small words were left on a stone wall as far as his eyes could see, "Later, congratulations, come to the belly of the mountain. Let me tell you, when I am bored, this place is engraved with a Spirit Sealing Rune, you are not allowed to go in or out. Don''t try to break it. It was as if he could see the gloating expression of the person who left the message, and his expression was one of unbridled joy. "How f * cking boring are you!" Ling Yun scolded, his body trembling in anger. C869 Letter keeper ye xiaoyao Ling Yun gritted his teeth as he cursed, and continued watching. "Hehe, you being able to come to this place is naturally my destined one. You must have used a Escape Symbol to come in! Hehe, back then I used my own Escape Symbol to come to this crappy place, and before I left, I placed a restriction on this place, and within a thousand meters, as long as the Escape Symbol''s Qi is exposed, it will be sucked in, hahaha, you never thought of that! " When Ling Yun saw this, he did not know what to say. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? However, the more he looked at those words, the more he felt a sense of familiarity. It was just that he wouldn''t be able to recall it immediately. "Back then, before I left, I even caught two little snakes and left them here to protect the legacy I left behind. You people must be careful if you have a destiny." If it was only one person, then he would only be trapped to death. If it was two men or two women, hehe, then he could only die. If you want to leave, only a man and a woman will have the chance to do so. As for the way to leave here, wait until you find my inheritance, then I will tell you! " One could see the carefree and unrestrained nature of the person who left those words behind. At the same time, he could imagine that the person who left those words behind was a complete and utter bastard. "Why do you need a man and a woman to leave this place?" Ling Yun secretly frowned, he had a bad feeling about this. Continuing to look, a few slightly larger words were incomparably eye-catching. "Keeper ¡ª Ye Xiaoyao!" "Ye Xiaoyao! "You bastard, I''m not done with you!" Ling Yun''s face turned green as he gnashed his teeth in anger. He never would have thought that he would be trapped in this damned place because of that good friend of his from his previous life. There were people of the same name and name in this world, but he was certain that even that bastard was only as shameless as him. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er did not expect Ling Yun to scold the Carefree Martial Emperor. Blinking his eyes, he asked in surprise. "This is the inheritance site left behind by that bastard. No, this is a deceitful place!" clenched his teeth, if they were not trying to scam them, then what were they? Coincidentally, it was a man and a woman. This probability was pitifully small. Furthermore, according to Ling Yun''s speculation, when Ye Xiaoyao left this inheritance palace, his cultivation must have been at least Martial Saint, how could the two little snakes that he caught be ordinary? "I want to see what kind of legacy you left behind!" Ling Yun clenched his teeth, his divine sense sweeping around, only to find that other than the pitch black cave, this place was completely sealed off. If the snake creature had come out of the hole and blocked the only exit, then they would have been like turtles in jars. However, they didn''t dare to act rashly. The rustling sound of crawling was covered up by the spread of the spirit formation. It was unknown which direction it came from. Therefore, they didn''t dare to take the risk and enter the cave. If that snake type creature really came out from inside, then once they went in, they would just die for nothing. Ling Yun suppressed the anger in his heart and silently adjusted his breathing. Breaking through the inheritance area left behind by Ye Xiaoyao was impossible, and could only be done according to what he said. However, right now, the only place that seemed like the location of the inheritance was the Snake Cave, so he didn''t dare to casually enter. Ling''er was so angry that she had clenched her teeth, and did not feel her body slowly heating up. It was dark all around, and she couldn''t see the light, if not Ling Yun could see her flushed face. C870 Boxer snake "Hiss hiss." While waiting, a low, hissing sound could be heard from beneath a stone wall. Layers of earth began to roll in the air, and shattered rocks flew everywhere. Ye Xiaoyao''s spirit pattern flickered, and two gigantic snake heads emerged with a single horn shining with jade light. The scarlet snake''s tongue continuously flicked in and out. The two snake heads were covered in solid dark green scales that were suffused with a glossy luster, giving people a feeling that they were indestructible. The four snake eyes looked at the two, their eyes revealing an undisguised desire to devour. "What kind of snake is this?" Ling''er was shocked, and asked. "I''m not sure either!" Ling Yun frowned, his expression becoming extremely solemn, because these two strange horned serpents were releasing the aura of a Demon Emperor of the fourth step. The two snakes glared at Ling Yun and Ling''er angrily, before scurrying out, revealing half of their bodies, which was more than ten metres long. The remaining parts of their bodies were still wrapped around. "Hiss, hiss ~" It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its dense fangs. The pink coloured liquid fell from its mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the two of them whole. If it was outside, although these two snakes would be hard to deal with, Ling''er was confident that he could escape even if he could not win. But here, he did not dare to make a move. "Roar!" With a roar, the other snake''s tongue flicked out, its body twisted, and it suddenly spewed out a cloud of pink smoke. Although they didn''t sense any dangerous aura from the pink smoke but they believed that the snake wasn''t doing anything useless. There must be something special about the smoke so they quickly dodged. As he was dodging, he accidentally came across the smoke. Ling''er''s expression changed, but he didn''t feel anything unusual and heaved a sigh of relief, asking in astonishment: "No poison?" Soon, the two snakes were attacking while releasing pink smoke. Soon, the small hole was covered in pink smoke. In the violet ring space, the moment he saw the Jade Horned Serpent, his expression instantly changed. It was extremely strange, and at the same time, a hint of understanding flashed across his eyes. No wonder... He needed a man and a woman to survive! When the snake breathed out the first mouthful of pink smoke, its face immediately changed, and two lumps of red appeared on its face, as it hurriedly called out to Ling Yun, "Master, quickly retreat, don''t get stained by the pink smoke." However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw the two of them touching the pink smoke and felt the world spin. He could not help but think: "It''s over!" "What''s wrong?" Allowing Ling''er to drag himself to dodge the Jade Horned Serpent''s attack, Ling Yun asked anxiously in his heart. "Master!" Zi Luo smiled bitterly. He felt it was difficult to explain, but in the end, he said, "Master, this snake is called the Luminary Snake. It basically doesn''t have any attacking methods, and it only has a simple swallowing and entangling method. It is just that the defensive power with all of its scales is astonishing, and even spirit weapon of the same level would find it hard to break through. " "Hu!" Hearing that Zi Luo said that these two big guys didn''t have any attacking methods, Ling Yun couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Zi Luo smiled bitterly, his face red as he continued, "A dragon''s perverted nature. A Serpentine with a trace of the bloodline of the dragon clan would also be affected. "¡­" Ling Yun was speechless, why did he have to come to this? As an all-round art refiner, he naturally knew about this, because this was a common knowledge of alchemy, practically every alchemist knew about it. C871 Quintessence Seeming to have sensed Ling Yun''s impatience, Zi Luo didn''t continue speaking and said: "But among many snakes, there exists an existence that is even stronger than the dragon clan in this area. Every inch of its flesh had a strong aphrodisiac effect, just like the two inside. As long as one ate their meat, even Martial Sovereign would be affected. Even if you eat the Martial Saint, you will not be able to escape, but if you are able to detect it in time, you can use your tyrannical cultivation to suppress it, and slowly grind away the medicinal properties. " Ling Yun''s heart tensed up, and asked promptly: "Then what if I inhale the smoke it puffs out?" Ziluo said awkwardly, "Pink smoke is the essence of the snake ¡­" After that, there was a period of silence, and she did not say the rest of the words, but even if she did not say it, Ling Yun had already guessed it. No wonder he felt that his body was a little strange, and said with a dark face: "Why didn''t you warn me in advance?" Zi Luo felt wronged. "Master, I just noticed it too. With your cultivations and the environment here, the appearance of this snake has sealed your plans." "Can you suppress it?" The corner of his mouth twitched, and Ling Yun asked. Zi Luo shook his head. "With your cultivations, the moment you took in the first mouthful, the moment you were infected, you already knew what would happen next. Martial Saint is useless even if you come." After a moment of silence, he said, "Besides the method of fusing Yin and Yang, there is no other way to cure the poison. It can be said that there is no other way to cure it. Even if it is the true body that is immune to ten thousand poisons, there is nothing it can do about it. " The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. He could almost completely avoid all of the poisons, but he had no way of dealing with this medicine. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so easily infected last time. As he spoke, his body had already started to react. Little brother raised up his tent valiantly, an evil fire burning in his stomach as he looked at the young girl beside him. His eyes burned with desire as he tried to use his spirit energy to suppress her, but he discovered that the more he suppressed the feeling, the more intense it was. "Damn that Ye Xiaoyao!" Ling Yun had already scolded Ye Xiaoyao tens of thousands of times in his heart. Ling''er''s condition was not much better. Ever since his memories had awakened, Ling Yun had used a variety of poisonous materials to make medicine and refine his body. Even if it was spring medicine, it had a certain level of resistance, and would not fall for it in a short while, while Ling''er, was purely suppressing it with his strong cultivation, causing the phoenix fire in his body to burn. However, it had only been two minutes or so, and he couldn''t suppress it anymore. Collecting the knowledge that Murong Xiaoxiao gave her and Qin Yinyue to spread, how could she not know what happened? She stealthily glanced at Ling Yun who was blushing, her face extremely bashful, with joy and apprehension in her eyes, but most of it was worry. She did not forget the fate of Ling Yun''s mother. Once that happened,''s mother, Feng Wanqing''s, today, might very well be her day tomorrow. However, she did not regret it. Even if they were to be separated in the future, it would be much better for her to hand over the man she liked than the marriage arranged by her family. Even though she wasn''t ready! With a slash of the sword, the two coiling snakes were forced to retreat. They surrounded Ling Yun''s waist and the two of them rushed towards the dark entrance of the cave. Behind him, the two snakes relentlessly followed. With great difficulty, a piece of food had arrived. How could they let him escape so easily? After they were caught by the human youth here, they were placed under restrictions. They could easily enter this place or they could leave, but they could not go too far. C872 His mother is long gone In the depths of the earth, where did the food come from and where did the spiritual energy come from for cultivation? They could only take these unlucky fellows and venomous insect and snake ants as food. In the past, they had already reached the fourth stage, which meant that they could use sleep to slow down their energy consumption. Swoosh! The dark and pitch-black Dark Forest was unknown as to how long it was or how deep it was. Ling''er took Ling Yun and turned into a red stream of light as they shot into the depths. Behind them, the two snakes were in hot pursuit, entangling each other like maggots. Luckily, the black hole was curvy, sometimes wide, sometimes narrow. Their size limited their speed, and in their rage, the two snakes continued to puff smoke into the depths of the black hole. As they flew, Ling''er''s face became redder and redder, as if blood could drip out of it. Her eyes slowly blurred, and her white and tender jealousy also turned pink. As for Ling Yun, his situation was not any better. He controlled the Star Glazed Fire to burn within his flesh and tried to delay as much time as possible. However, as time passed, that counterattack also became more and more violent. Its pair of eyes became scarlet red, staring fixedly at Ling''er like a wolf, as if it was staring at a little sheep. Ling Yun finally understood why Ye Xiaoyao had said that if he came here alone, he would definitely die. Two men and two women would undoubtedly die here as well. However, from the looks of it, even if a man and a woman came, they would not be able to escape without sufficient strength. Ling''er ran all the way, and no one knew where the exit was, but the two of them slowly became entangled. Ling''er was like an octopus with his eight claws wrapped around Ling Yun''s strong body, his eyes blurred as the robe gradually left his body and landed in the dark forest within the black hole. However, the two of them were not ordinary people. They suppressed the desire in their hearts and shot into the depths of the black hole. No matter how much they wanted to cure the poison, they couldn''t stay here! Finally, the two of them, who were about to lose their minds from the burning desire, finally saw a faint light. In this dark and dense black hole, it was as obvious as the sun. Ling''er immediately increased his speed and entered. The light became clearer and clearer, and it could be seen that there were Night Pearls embedded into the walls of the cave, at the back of the cave was a door. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, a bewitching wild laughter came from the door, "Destined one, you have been able to find this place and have not been devoured by the snake. It can also be said that you have passed my test and are qualified to receive my inheritance. The inheritance is inside the sect, you can take it as it is now. Hmm, I have prepared a place for you two to get married in there too, a place for two little snakes to enter and not disturb you, hahaha! " "Who?" Hearing the sudden voice, Ling''er was startled, instantly feeling much more clear-headed, she shouted. "It''s a wisp of divine will that Ye Xiaoyao left behind before he left. When someone who meets his requirements finds this place, they will activate this wisp of divine will that is usually in deep sleep." Ling Yun clenched his teeth and said. Ling''er clenched his teeth, and said fiercely: "Damned bastard, in the future, when my cultivation surpasses him, when I meet him, I will definitely beat him until even his mother won''t be able to recognize him." "His mother is long dead!" Compared to his previous life, Ye Xiaoyao was much more unfortunate, at least for him, because he was an orphan in his previous life. He was raised by his Master while he was still a baby and simply did not know who his parents were. But Ye Xiaoyao was different. At only five years old, he had been annihilated by his enemies and grew up in hatred. C873 The hunted ye xiaoyao Sometimes, knowing nothing is more fortunate than knowing everything. "What did you say?" Ling''er looked at him coldly, and caused Ling Yun to shiver in fear. He didn''t dare to say anything else, for fear that he would get struck by bad luck and shut his mouth. Ling''er took a deep breath and looked at Ling Yun''s naked body. The robe had already been torn to shreds before, and had fallen to the unknown. His face slightly blushed. He didn''t expect that he would be handed over to him so soon. He said: "If you dare to back me up, I''ll make you a eunuch for the rest of your life!" As his voice faded, a suction force came from the door. Without any resistance, the two of them were sucked in and turned into rolling gourds. Then, they just let nature take its course ¡­ This was a room made of special crystals. The place was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was a festive scene, and red candles were burning as small drops of tears dripped down from the candles. In the depths of the room, the red veil was dazzling. Through it, one could faintly see two figures intertwined together. A naked figure that was not even a strand of hair could be seen, and a captivating voice resounded through the air. Outside the room, at the entrance, the space fluctuated and a white robed youth with a divine aura appeared. His figure was illusory, emitting a powerful spiritual will. This was the result of the formation of a strand of spiritual will. "That long? "Tsk tsk, youngsters nowadays are quite persistent. It has already been four hours." The young man lightly stroked his chin, looking at the direction of the canopy with great interest as he laughed slyly. "Eh, it''s actually two little phoenixes. This, why did phoenix come to this barren land, Essence domain? No, wait, there''s still the Humans''s bloodline flowing in that furry brat''s body." The young man frowned, puzzled. "Could it be ¡­" Others might not know about the matter from ten years ago, but he was very concerned about the phoenix, so he knew about the matter which was viewed as a great humiliation by the phoenix. "This brat is phoenix''s son? That''s right, other than Feng Wanqing''s child, who else had such a rich and pure bloodline? Hmph, who cares? From now on, he is my disciple. If he wants to deal with him, I will have to see if I agree or not. However, why does he give me a familiar feeling, like that bastard Ling Yun. If it wasn''t for the timing, I really doubt if he was that fellow''s illegitimate child. " The young man snorted coldly. His domineering air leaked from between his brows, showing no fear towards the phoenix s whose strength was comparable to that of the Humans Divine Sect. Withdrawing his gaze, a conflicted look appeared on the young man''s face. "These are two good seedlings. If they were to die from exhaustion or fatigue, then it would not be fun. Not only would they have to face the pursuit from the group of turkeys, they would also lose two outstanding inheritor s. Nowadays, it would be difficult to find a successor." "Sigh, I went too far. There is no cure for the Serpent''s poison, so it can only be eliminated through the combination of Yin and Yang. Even if I were to forcefully make a move, suppressing it would result in side effects. Forget it, I don''t care, at most, I will be chased and killed by the phoenix, in any case, I will have a peaceful day, it''s just another enemy, I don''t have to worry about debts! However ¡­ Little fellows, you must survive! "Damn, we were found again, what a dog''s nose." The young man cursed as his expression changed. In a mountain range far away from Soaring Cloud Empire, ancient trees towered up into the sky. Beast roars resounded incessantly as demonic energy roiled about. In a cave, a young man in a white robe suddenly opened his eyes. He turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the cave. "F * ck, there''s so many people." The wind and clouds suddenly changed, and a dozen or so streams of light that were emitting powerful auras shot over. C874 Relieving "F * ck, there''s so many people." The wind and clouds suddenly changed, and a dozen or so streams of light that were emitting powerful auras shot over. "Ye Xiaoyao, stop right there!" "My Heavenly Cloud Sacred Grounds will not rest until you are dead!" "The Purple Dawn Palace swears to chase you to the ends of the earth!" "Ye Xiaoyao, you have destroyed my innocence. I will definitely kill you!" "Ye Xiaoyao, you have destroyed my fiancee''s innocence ¡­" "¡­" "Let''s talk after you catch up with me!" Since this daddy has something on now, I won''t play with you guys anymore. I will talk to your Holy Maiden about my life''s ideal. " The young man laughed loudly, causing the wind and thunder to kick up, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Ten thousand miles away, the young man suddenly appeared, rubbing his chin, "Let''s go to Essence domain! Look at those two little fellows, and avoid the limelight! "Sigh, the yin yang is the source, why are there these idiots ¡­" The youth chuckled and then ripped open the void with his hand. The void was like tofu, tearing open a hole. The youth instantly flashed into it, and the crack disappeared, leaving only the mysterious fluctuation of space. Shua shua shua! More than ten rays of light rushed over, turning into figures that emitted a tyrannical pressure. They looked like bitter enemies that were brimming with murderous intent. A tyrannical aura engulfed the entire space. The entire mountain range below was silent. Ten thousand beasts hid themselves within, not daring to make a sound. "He escaped again!" A young man clenched his fist tightly. His face was livid as he furiously harrumphed. "I will be leaving first, the sect still needs me to watch over him, if there is any news of Ye Xiaoyao, the thief, I hope that everyone will inform you." An old man looked at the empty space where the Tao Principle had fallen and started to fluctuate. He muttered to himself for a while, shook his head, then cupped his hands towards the others and changed his direction and left. "I''ll be taking my leave as well!" After another seven to eight people left, only six people remained in the air. "I won''t rest until I die!" A young man let out a cold snort, tore open the void, and disappeared inside. The others glanced at each other, tearing space to chase after him. As for whether or not they could catch up, no one knew. "Ren Er is cunning like a fox, don''t even think of doing anything to me!" In the empty space, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a white robed youth suddenly appeared. It was Ye Xiaoyao who had left earlier. With a sneer, he clapped his hands in the air and the space trembled, causing ripples to appear and erase the traces left behind before he tore open the line of sight of the people chasing after him with the spatial fissure, and disappeared into one of them in a flash. In a mountain range tens of thousands of meters away from Lingxiao City, the roar of a beast resounded through the forest. On top of a mountain, the space suddenly fluctuated and ripples emerged. They were two young boys and girls. The man was dressed in a white robe, looking like a goddess, and the corner of his mouth carried a faint smile. He was brimming with confidence, and his brows were furrowed together. These two people, were actually Ling Yun and Ling''er who had been tricked by Ye Xiaoyao. "Damned Ye Xiaoyao, you dare to accept me as your disciple? When I meet you in the future, I will definitely make you look for your teeth on the ground!" Ling Yun said fiercely, and when he thought of the scene from before, his face immediately turned as black as the bottom of a pot. "A forcefully twisted melon is not sweet, give others a chance to consider it. "To think that you could even say that out loud!" Recalling that after Ye Xiaoyao had been rejected by him, and saying such a thing, Ling Yun really wanted to give him a slap across the face. Ling''er was also fuming, her chest heaving up and down. It seemed that she was quite angered, her cool and pretty face had a hint of flirtatiousness, as if she had gained an additional mature temperament, and was even more attractive than before. C875 Simian "Roar!" A low and deep angry roar sounded out, waking the two people who were immersed in anger. The two of them hurriedly turned around and saw two big monkeys staring at them with wide eyes. The postures of these two large monkeys were quite indecent. One went up and the other down, it was obvious that they were passing down their generations ¡­ Furthermore, the two monkeys had pink fur. Seeing the two figures that had suddenly appeared, the two large, pink monkeys slowly stood up. When they clearly saw their appearances, their pair of monkey eyes instantly went stiff. There was even a flame of desire burning within them ¡­ "Ape!" Ling Yun and Ling''er cried out loudly and jumped up, their faces turning green. They had never thought that they would appear in the territory of such a lecherous monkey. This monkey''s aesthetic standards were similar to humans'', and its intelligence was not low either. However, its needs in that area should be quite large. As long as it saw a human from the opposite sex, it would definitely pounce on him. "Ye Xiaoyao, you tricked me!" Ling Yun''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He finally understood why Ye Xiaoyao had laughed so obscenely when he sent them underground. The two Apes looked at Ling Yun and Yue Yang, their eyes shining brightly. They did not care about doing that and did not pull up their pants anymore. Ehh, they did not have pants, and directly pounced towards the two of them. The moment they pounced, Ling Yun and the others who bore the brunt of the impact felt that the surrounding space had been sealed, and the two of them felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire. The fused ape''s innate divine ability ¨C Space Confinement! Especially for these two fusion apes, their cultivation had already reached the peak of the third stage of Demon King. Even if they were ordinary Martial Kings, they would be shackled and their movement speed slowed down. "How dare two monkeys be so impudent!" Ling Yun laughed out loud, the clouds and mist around his body started to rise, and his entire body seemed to have turned into a ball of mist and mist. He stomped his foot on the ground and retreated. "Roar!" Seeing that their "prey" had escaped, the two chimps froze for a moment, then let out a roar and pounced forward again. Just as Ling''er was about to take action and get rid of the two Apes, his expression suddenly changed. "Not good, there''s a perfect fourth stage Ape here!" At this time, Ling Yun also felt the ground shake. From a thousand meters away, two ten meters tall pink ape walked over with large strides. "Let''s go!" As their hearts knew what would happen if they were caught by the two fusion apes, the two of them simultaneously shuddered. After looking at each other, Ling''er pulled Ling Yun''s hand, and scarlet spirit energy exploded outwards as a pair of bright red wings condensed on his back. "Roar!" Ling Yun turned his head to look, only to see the two fusion apes'' demonic qi roiling, turning into clouds and flying towards him on a cloud. Their speed was extremely fast, bringing about the sound of thunder as they chased after the two people. The Demon clan was divided into flying beasts and flying beasts. When one reached the Demon Emperor of the fourth stage, they already possessed the ability to fly, and flying beasts could already fly. At this stage, their flying speed would become even faster, far surpassing beasts and humans of the same rank. While beasts could not condense spiritual energy wing like humans, they could use demonic energy to form clouds and ride the clouds. After all, the difference in their cultivation levels was too great. Ling''er''s current cultivation levels should only be at the peak of the early to middle stages of the fourth stage, which was a full two to three levels lower than the two fusion apes. But Ling Yun was not worried at all, the phoenix was the king of birds, its speed was among the best of the flying birds. Although it was only at the early Fourth Order, with its full speed, it was comparable to a half-step Fifth Order Demonic Lord. C876 Tianfeng mountain range Sure enough, a cold smile appeared on Ling''er''s face as he flapped his wings fiercely. A wave of heat surged and his speed increased explosively as he shot out of the mountain range like a scarlet ray of light. Behind them, the two Co-Apes chased for a while. Seeing that Ling''er and the other two were gone, they pounded their chests and stomped their feet as they roared in anger, the two Co-Apes immediately charged towards Wu Shan and Wu Yu on the Demon Cloud. The scene was too beautiful for them to look at. In a dense forest thousands of meters away, Ling Yun and Ling''er slowly descended. Ling Yun looked around and took out a map, then unfurled it. Even if it was a small town, there would be a mark on it. After staring at it blankly for a while, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, "I am sure that our position is way beyond the teleportation range of the Escape Symbol." "It must be that bastard Ye Xiaoyao again!" Ling''er clenched his teeth, he was extremely resentful, and although Ye Xiaoyao had helped the two of them, the two of them did not have any feelings of gratitude towards him. "His Martial Saint is superb, it''s too easy to toy with people below the level of Martial Sovereign." Ling Yun rubbed his nose and laughed bitterly. He was certain that Ye Xiaoyao''s spirit array covered an area of a hundred kilometers, maybe even a thousand miles. If there was any Escape Symbol Qi in that area, it would be attracted to him. They carefully looked at the map, then looked at the surrounding environment, and finally let Ling''er carry him into the air. After looking at the surrounding terrain, he confirmed that they were at the Tianfeng Mountain Range, which was a hundred miles away from the Lingxiao City, and was right next to the Tianfeng County. He took out the transmission jade and discovered that there were tens of additional messages on it. Most of them were sent by Ling Tian and the others, and it was also true that he and Ling''er had disappeared for a day and two nights, how could Ling Tian and the others not be worried. If not for the fact that they knew that he had a lot of cards up his sleeves and Ling''er was by his side, the Ling family would probably have gone looking for him. After replying to a message that everything was fine, just as Ling Yun was about to put away the transmission jade, another pile of information came flooding in from all directions, roughly asking where the rest of them were. "Tianfeng Mountain Range!" Ling Yun quickly replied. The people on the other side were all stunned. The Tianfeng Mountain Range was a hundred miles away, so why would they run over there? Ling Yun was helpless, he did not want to run over here, he only used a Escape Symbol, and in the end he was somehow tricked by Ye Xiaoyao, but this trip ¡­ He didn''t lose! Since they knew where they were, the two of them were not in a hurry anymore. It was like they were wandering in a carefree manner, treating this extremely dangerous primeval forest as their land of love. "Hmm? Someone is here? " In the dense forest, Ling Yun suddenly stopped, his eyebrows raised as he spoke softly. Both of them had a high cultivation base, so much so that even the slightest movement within a hundred meter radius could not be hidden from them. Just now, he had heard a faint sound. "Let''s go over and take a look?" Curiosity appeared in Ling''er''s eyes, the two of them walked for a few thousand meters in the forest, and other than the blind Demonic Beast, they did not see a single person. The Tianfeng Mountain Range was not the mountain range behind the Black Bamboo Manor. There were many level five Demonic Lord s, which meant that they were currently in the inner area. With a level three Demon King roaming about, there was no way that any ordinary person would dare to enter. "En!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded. Thus, the two hid their figures well as their bodies gradually turned illusory, like a wisp of cyan smoke. They shuttled back and forth in the dense forest, and no matter where they passed, they didn''t make the slightest movement. Soon, the two of them quietly approached their destination, hiding in a big tree. C877 Tianfeng qixiong This was a dense forest. Ancient trees towered up into the sky with vines coiling around them. Some people''s arms were as thick as horned dragons. It was a Violent Bear, a Rank Four Demonic Beast. It was currently being roasted over a fire, turning it into a golden color. It was unceasingly oiling, and it was emitting a rich smell of meat. "Big brother, the news is correct, right? We risked our lives to enter this place. " A man with a hideous scar on his face that resembled a centipede looked at a tall bearded man and asked. His eyes flickered with a fiery light. "Yeah, big brother, is the news you received true? It can''t be a lie! " A lean man who looked like a thin bamboo asked in a probing manner. The others also looked at the bearded man suspiciously. Seeing that his brother, who had risked his life for so many years, actually doubted the authenticity of his words, the bearded man panicked, "Brother, in so many years, when have I ever lied to you?" "This time, I got the exact information so I summoned everyone here. We will be doing something big, and as long as we succeed this time, we won''t have to worry about anything else for the rest of our lives. We don''t need to lick blood on our blades like this every day." "Big Brother, is it true?" The lean man was still in disbelief. "Humph!" The bearded man was already unhappy, he slapped the Cosmic Bag on his waist, carefully took out a mass of snow-like fur and a jade bottle that contained crimson and crystalline blood, and gave it to the skinny man, snorting: "Monkey, see this? This is the Flying Wolf King''s hair and blood, it''s still fresh." The lean man received the fur and blood, his pupils slightly contracted as he nodded: "This fur does match the fur of the Eight-winged Flying Wolf, and this blood also exudes a vicious aura, emitting a pressure that frightens me. It is undoubtedly the blood of the Flying Wolf King!" "I''m not lying to you, right?" The bearded man looked up and said in a complacent manner. "I wonder how big brother obtained this thing." A plump man''s eyes lit up and he slightly squinted his eyes as he asked with a smile. "Hehe, I had something to do in the mountains yesterday, so I encountered a heavily injured and dying Quasi-Martial Saint. I snatched it from his body. The bearded man said with a smile. A greedy look flashed across his eyes. "But, boss, that Flying Wolf is after all an early stage fifth stage Demonic Lord, and it is said that it also has the bloodline of a seventh stage Demonic Beast, the Eight-winged Flying Wolf. It can even fight a mid-stage fifth stage Demonic Lord, and it is one of the hegemons of this Tianfeng Mountain Range. They have countless strong Demonic Beast under their hands, I am afraid we are not strong enough! " A big fellow in green frowned as he spoke, his face filled with fear. "Yes!" "That''s right. With our cultivations, it probably won''t even be enough to slap it." The others hurriedly nodded in agreement when they heard this. "Hehe!" The bearded man''s eyes flashed with a trace of cunning that did not match his appearance, and he sneered: "That Flying Wolf just gave birth to a cub a few days ago. It was the night of full moon the day before yesterday, and it felt the opportunity to break through. It overestimated itself and made a breakthrough, but as a result, it failed and suffered heavy injuries. Other than the few loyal guards who were completely loyal, the other Demon King Demon Emperor s all took advantage of the Wolf King''s severe injury to betray their master, causing the Wolf King''s injuries to increase. Otherwise, how could that martial artist, who only had Quasi-Martial Saint cultivation, escape from its hands? Furthermore, it was injured, so one could imagine how much damage it had suffered. C878 Radix atractylodes macrocephalae Hehe, brothers, now is the only chance. While the Wolf King has yet to recover, when he recovers, we will not have the slightest chance. As long as we kill it while it''s heavily injured, its skin, muscles, bones and blood can be sold for a large amount of money, as well as that Demon Crystals. The most important thing is that the young of the Flying Wolf can definitely be sold for a good price. I believe that even the royal family will have difficulty resisting the temptation of the young. " The bearded man''s words were filled with temptation. Hearing the bearded man''s words, the other six men immediately became relieved. All of them were moved. It was just a Flying Wolf King that was on the verge of death, they did not believe that their Tianfeng Qixiong could do anything to it. The Tianfeng Qixiong was a notorious bandit that roamed the surrounding counties of the Tian Feng Mountain Range. He was notorious for killing and robbing, committing heinous acts and committing heinous acts, but even the surrounding counties were unable to do anything to him. Even Ling Yun, who was far away in the capital, had heard of him. The seven of them were all Martial Emperors, especially He Qing, the boss. He Qing had even cultivated in Perfection of the Martial Monarch. All of them were as cunning as foxes. After killing and looting, they would hide for a period of time, and when people were almost going to forget about them, they would come out and commit evil. As soon as experts came out to encircle them, they would flee for their lives. This was the biggest tumor in the Tianfeng Mountain Range. People hated it so much that their teeth itched, but they couldn''t do anything about it. This time, they actually set their sights on the Flying Wolf King, one of the hegemons of the Tianfeng Mountain Range. Even if it was very thin, it was still far superior to someone of the same level. It would definitely be able to fight against Demonic Lord of the middle stage of the fifth stage, and if there was a lucky chance, it would not be impossible for him to evolve to become an Eight-winged Flying Wolf. Of course, other than dragon clan, there were very few situations in history where a low level Demonic Beast could be promoted to a high level Demonic Beast like this. "Big brother, let''s do this. Say it, what do you have to prepare?" A bearded man''s eyes were burning with passion. He tore off a large piece of bear meat that had yet to be cooked, which had traces of blood on it. He placed it into his mouth and chewed it with relish. This big bearded man was the most notorious in the Tianfeng Qixiong, his methods were bloody and easy to exterminate. He was known as the butcher, the person with the heaviest killing intent in the Tianfeng Qixiong. "That''s right, even though the Flying Wolf King is a Demonic Lord, he was heavily injured and is barely alive. As long as we are careful, there is nothing to worry about. The people who were mainly on guard were the Flying Wolf King''s personal guards, but in order to protect the Wolf King, most of the personal guards died and only a few were injured. That is why with our cultivation, as long as we are careful of the dying counterattack of the Wolf King and his personal guards, it will be enough. " Tianfeng Qixiong''s eldest brother He Qing chuckled as he spoke with a face full of confidence. "Yes!" The others all nodded. "Big brother, when should we act?" Another person asked. "After eating, we will act. If we delay it for an extra day, we will give the Wolf King more time to recover. This will add to the variables, so ¡­ Take advantage of its illness and take its life! " He Qing laughed, his eyes filled with dense coldness. He took out a few jars of wine and removed the seal. The rich fragrance of the wine permeated the air. "F * ck!" "Haha, I wish you success on this matter!" "F * ck!" On a large tree a hundred meters away, Ling''er and Ling Yun were hiding here. In order to avoid being discovered, Ling Yun even used a concealment talisman. This was also the reason why Tianfeng Qixiong did not use his spiritual will to scan their surroundings. Otherwise, they would definitely be discovered. "I never thought that it would actually be the Tianfeng Qixiong!" Ling Yun looked at the jubilant seven people, a sinister look flashed past his eyes. To this notorious Tianfeng Qixiong, he wanted to eliminate him as soon as possible! C879 "However, I''m more interested in the baby of Flying Wolf King." Ling Yun revealed a sly smile. Ling''er shook his head speechlessly, he glanced at his left arm and asked: "Mengmeng still hasn''t woken up?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, he helplessly shook his head and sighed, "No, that kid, other than eating, he sleeps all day. I''m even suspecting that he''s really a cat." Ling''er laughed and guessed: "Maybe it''s because it''s still in its infancy!" "It might be so!" Ling Yun said with uncertainty. "I wonder what its cultivation level will be when it wakes up this time!" Ling''er said with a smile, a bitter smile flitting past her beautiful eyes. Every time Mengmeng woke up, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. Although he could rely on eating food that was rich in spiritual energy to advance, it would still require a certain amount of time to accumulate and precipitate. In the end, Meng Meng ate a big meal and fell asleep. Her appetite was astonishing, and her stomach was like a bottomless pit. A single meal could eat a third level beast the size of a calf. Even Ziluo had never seen such a situation. However, considering Mengmeng''s situation, the few of them guessed that it was because she was special. Not only was her bloodline pure, she had also obtained her father''s inheritance. She was a stage seven Demon Emperor. "Hmm?" Ling Yun was suddenly startled, and after a moment, he laughed bitterly, shook his head, looked at his left arm, and laughed bitterly: "I didn''t wake up early, I didn''t wake up late, yet I have to break through to the Demon King s at this time, moreover!" Meng Meng, who had been asleep for half a month, sent a message through the contract. She was about to make a breakthrough. It had to be known that in order to break through, whether it was Humans or Demon clan, one had to absorb a large amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth from the outside world, causing a lot of commotion. But now, they were hiding in the dark and preparing to be a fisherman for the first time. In the end, they were about to make a breakthrough, and no matter how small the sound of its breakthrough was, it would definitely attract the attention of the Tianfeng Qixiong at the first possible moment. "What?" "A cute breakthrough?" Ling''er''s beautiful face changed as she frowned, "The Demonic Beast''s breakthrough is a Bloodline Evolution, it''s even harder to find a breakthrough compared to warriors. If I give up now, I don''t know when I''ll be able to break through." "Master, put Mengmeng into the violet ring. It''s your contracted Demonic Beast, it won''t be rejected by the violet ring." Just then, Zi Luo''s voice slowly sounded out in Ling Yun''s mind. Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, he had forgotten about this matter. With a thought, he communicated with Mengmeng in the space of the beast pet, letting it relax its mind and not resist. It immediately used its mind to form a bridge between the space of the beast pet and the space of the violet ring, keeping Mengmeng inside. As soon as he put Mengmeng into the violet ring, it could not suppress the Qi in its body and broke through in an instant. What a monster!" In less than half a year, he has already become a Rank 3 Demonic King. " Ling''er smiled bitterly. She was a self-proclaimed genius, and her bloodline power was one of the best in the clan. Even Holy Maiden, who had shocked phoenix back then, was slightly weaker than her. However, she had used almost two years to cultivate from the very start to break through Demon King. As for age, that could not be compared. Mengmeng was a different species, she had obtained the inheritance of her ancestors and stepped into the path of cultivation the moment she was born. Other Demonic Beast would not be able to compare with her. Of course, this was not necessarily the case, but Demonic Beast''s potential would often be depleted very quickly, and the gains would not make up for the losses. C880 Since Ling''er was born, he had not even been fifteen years old. In fact, she was born because she was a phoenix tree of the phoenix, and could be considered to be born from the heaven and earth. Her intelligence had never been weaker than humans since she was young, and her intelligence could also be compared to others. Demonic Beast''s lifespan far surpassed that of humans. A ten-year-old Demon clan, in terms of humans, could only be a one or two year old child. In other words, when placed on humans, Ling''er should be around three to four years old, with a wisdom at this stage. When Ling Yun found out Ling''er''s age, his first reaction was to not believe it. Demonic Beast had a long lifespan and a long growth cycle. In his previous life, he knew quite a few Demon clan s. Those who knew of Demon clan s who were fourteen or fifteen years old were at least thirty to forty years old when they had grown up. It was only after he had checked Ling''er''s bone age did he believe that Ling''er was not lying to him. However, he had a strange feeling in his heart, as if was with a three or four year old child ¡­ Love! When he accidentally leaked it in front of Ling''er, he was unsurprisingly beaten up. She wasn''t an ordinary Demonic Beast, so her intelligence was pretty much the same as a human''s. Of course, sometimes you''re like a human child... For example, beating Ling Yun up like a toy! "They''re gone!" Ling''er said softly. Hearing that, Ling Yun looked towards the Tianfeng Qixiong, and saw that they had eaten their fill and were ready to leave. "Go!" We will keep up with them from far away! " Ling Yun let out a low laugh, and his body became illusory, turning into an invisible cloud, and followed up silently with Ling''er. The Flying Wolf King was cunning and bloodthirsty. In the area of the Tianfeng Mountain Range, it could be considered as a frequent source of trouble. In order to bring calamity upon a region, they would have to activate the beast tide at least three to five times a year. If humans killed Demonic Beast, they would naturally anger the king of Demonic Beast. Naturally, they would also take action against humans, and often, they would launch a beast tide to attack the human cities. This sort of situation was something that both the demon and human races had tacitly accepted. It was a natural law of survival. However, generally speaking, it was enough to activate the beast tide twice a year. Any more and it would be going too far. Because of this, there had once been experts from the Soaring Cloud Empire who had headed towards the depths of the Tianfeng Mountain Range to negotiate with the few overlords of the Demonic Beast. However, even then, Flying Wolf King only stayed silent for a while before putting everything behind him. This made the Soaring Cloud Empire ranker extremely furious. He had wanted to enter the mountains to kill this disaster called Flying Wolf King several times, but in the end, he decided against it. It was said that the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range had sent out Demon clan Rankers to negotiate, causing the Soaring Cloud Empire Rankers to have no choice but to stop. However, they had also said that if the Flying Wolf King activated the Beast Upheaval more than five times a year, the Soaring Cloud Empire would do everything to eliminate the Flying Wolf King. Regarding this, the experts of the Demon clan had also made a promise. If the Flying Wolf King did that, he would abandon him because they wanted to protect the relationship between the humans and demons. According to what Ling Yun knew, in the territory of the Flying Wolf King, there were Inhibition Formations left behind by Demon clan Rankers. Once the Humans appeared, it would alarm the experts of the Demon clan, which could be considered as protecting the Flying Wolf King, so that it would not be killed by the angry Soaring Cloud Empire Rankers. As for those under the Martial Sovereign, the experts of the Demon clan would not care. If the Flying Wolf King was killed by a group of martial emperors, it could only blame its weak strength. After all, facing the Flying Wolf King, the mighty Demon clan of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, would definitely not care about their race and righteousness. Ling Yun sighed softly. Once, when he was drunk, Ling Zhan had told him about the secrets hidden within. It turned out that the reason the Flying Wolf King hated humans so much was because its parents had once died in the hands of humans, leaving behind the seeds of hatred. Wolves were famous for taking revenge! C881 Arriving at sirius ridge He carefully followed behind Tianfeng Qixiong, not daring to reveal even the slightest bit of his Qi, and made a few movements. These seven people, being able to survive under the pursuit of Soaring Cloud Empire Warriors, their vigilance was much higher than normal. Flying Wolf King was one of the hegemons of the Demonic Beast in the Tianfeng Mountain Range and lived in the depths of the mountain range. This was because s of the third and fourth order would frequently appear here. If a fight were to break out here, it might cause the Demon clan to unite against a common enemy and attack together. Therefore, when they encountered the Demonic Beast''s territory, they chose to take a detour. If they really couldn''t detour, they ended the battle quickly and escaped before the other Demonic Beast could react. As for Ling Yun and Ling''er, they were safe and sound as they followed behind them. Even if they had troubles, they were dealt with by the people in front. Just like this, they finally arrived at their destination ¡ª the Heavenly Wolf Ridge, the territory of the Flying Wolf King. The Demonic Beast s had always adhered to the principle of not meeting the king. In addition, the Flying Wolf King''s personality was the most solitary, so their relationship with the other Demonic Beast s was not good. The Demonic Beast s that were closest to their territory were also more than five kilometers away. No matter how big the commotion, it would not spread far, which gave the Tianfeng Qixiong the chance. Entering the Heavenly Wolf Ridge, it was unexpectedly quiet. Even the wild beasts that were running were nowhere to be seen. The birds and birds had disappeared, but a strong stench of blood permeated the air, causing people to feel nauseous. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun found out the reason. The wolf king''s offspring would definitely harm its vitality, so it had to eliminate the threat and remove or expel this threat from its territory first. Furthermore, later on, when the Wolf King failed its breakthrough, its subordinate betrayed it, and its injuries worsened. Thus, its temper would definitely get worse, and the Demonic Beast in its territory would either be massacred or they would escape from the territory of the Wolf King. Wolf Pack''s sense of smell was sharp and could smell the scent from afar. Be it Tianfeng Qixiong or Ling Yun who followed behind, both of them became more cautious. Fortunately, the smell of blood could cover part of the smell. Tianfeng Qixiong was indeed a person who stayed in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range all year round. He was very familiar with the living habits of Demonic Beast and knew a few ways to conceal his own smell. Ling Yun and were much simpler. After Ling Yun had awakened his physique and refined the body from the inside out with the stellar vitreous body, he was like a newborn baby. His body had the fragrance of a baby and his physique was also close and natural, so there was no need to conceal anything. Even Ling Yun was unable to feel the aura being emitted from her body. Furthermore, with the cover of the cloud magic, it was difficult to release any of the scent. No matter how sensitive the wolf''s sense of smell was, it was difficult to detect. On the cliffs and in the surroundings of the Heavenly Wolf Ridge, the wolf clan members were vigilantly looking around. Ling Yun even felt more than one wave of the Demon King''s aura. Flying Wolf King lived in the Heavenly Wolf Ridge, which was the most heavily guarded place. From afar, Ling Yun could see a gigantic wolf standing there, its entire body snow-white and with wings on its ribs, emitting the terrifying aura of a Demon Emperor of the fourth step. This was a Flying Wolf, but it was not a Flying Wolf King. It was currently under the protection of the heavily injured Wolf King and behind it were two black wolves that were about the same size as it. C882 Personal guard of the wolf king in the seventh battle of tianfeng Amongst the three Demon Emperor s, one of them was a perfect Demon Emperor. Adding on the seven or eight Demon King s behind him and the heavily injured Flying Wolf King who was hiding in secret, the enormous power contained within made even the experts of the first level of Quasi-Martial Saint stop in their tracks. However, it could be seen that the three great Demon Emperor s and seven to eight Demon King s seemed to have just experienced a fierce battle. Seeing this scene, the smile on Tianfeng Qixiong''s face widened to the ears. All of the Wolf King''s personal guards were injured, it was simply an opportunity that the heavens had given them. However, the bugs of a hundred feet were not stiff even after death. Although they were heavily injured, if they were to fight with their lives on the line, they would still pose quite a threat to them. Therefore, even though the seven of them were eyeing their skin, muscles, bones and Demon Crystals, they did not want to alarm them. Their only targets were the cub and Flying Wolf King. The seven of them circled around the forest, and very quickly arrived at the summit of the Heavenly Wolf Ridge. Looking at the Wolf King''s cave, they all frowned, and saw that the three Demon Emperor s were standing right in front of the Wolf King''s cave. That was to say, he had to force his way in. However, this also meant that the Wolf King was severely injured and had to be protected by his personal guards. If you have the Wolf King and cub, then leave. Since they want to court death, then let''s grant them that wish! I do not believe that a group of severely injured beasts can stop us! " He Qing''s face was gloomy and his fierce-looking face revealed an evil grin as he coldly spoke. "That''s right. Since they want to die, then we''ll gladly accept the things on their bodies." The other six people also grinned. "Kill!" He Qing took out his ghost blade that was smeared with a dark red blood on his chin, and turned into a ray of light, flying towards the cave. While he was in the air, he unleashed a resplendent Bladelight that was condensed to its peak, and the other six people all made their moves as well. As they attacked, the Wolf King personal guards sensed the commotion and rushed towards them with furious roars. After a round of attacks, Tianfeng Qixiong stood on top of a tall tree in front of the cave and looked coldly at the Wolf King personal guards below. The Wolf King''s personal guards were sent flying backwards, their blood splattering across the sky. However, none of them retreated, the blood on their bodies instead igniting the ruthlessness and brutality in their bones as they confronted the Tianfeng Qixiong. "Human, quickly leave! If the Wolf King comes out of seclusion, you will all die!" The leading flying wolf let out a furious roar. Heh heh, the Flying Wolf King''s end is nigh. You bastards, you better hurry up and die, don''t put up a resistance! The skinny man sneered. His killing intent was like a tidal wave. The Flying Wolf roared angrily. Its eyes were red, knowing that it was impossible to negotiate. This was because these seven hateful humans must have heard the news of the wolf king''s heavy injuries, otherwise they would not dare to invade. Since they knew that it was impossible to negotiate, the personal guards looked at each other, dragged their injured bodies, and rushed up together. All of them were fearless of death, the personal guards of Demon Emperor level who were hiding in the dark also rushed out, a total of six in total. However, this was destined to be a one-sided battle. A battle with an intact body that was seriously injured was undoubtedly a huge defeat for the latter. The clash had just begun and there were Demon King s at the edge of the Red Blood Mountain Cliff. The Demon Emperor s were also tightly suppressed, and no matter how much they resisted, at most, they would leave behind a deep scar on their opponent''s body, causing them to be angered. "The Wolf King should be coming out soon. When the time comes, we''ll take the opportunity to sneak in." Beside the cliff, in the dense forest, two formless people were hiding there. They were Ling Yun and Ling''er. Looking at the fierce battle in the distance, Ling Yun''s eyes flickered slightly as an excited light shone from within, and he spoke in a soft voice. C883 Great world chaos world "But what if Flying Wolf King doesn''t come out?" Ling''er frowned slightly. "It will come out." Ling Yun''s face revealed a smile, and said with certainty, "This Tianfeng Qixiong is underestimating Flying Wolf King, even though he is heavily injured, he is still alive, and is not someone that those little trash can take care of." Seeing Ling''er was confused, Ling Yun laughed and explained: "The Flying Wolf and the Eight-winged Flying Wolf both inherit from the ancient Moonwolf and possess the bloodline of Moonwolf. They are extremely powerful and can compete with dragons and phoenixes. If it was any other time, they might have had a chance to succeed. But now, hehe, "Ling Yun said with a cold smile. "They are only here to send themselves to their deaths, only a day has passed since the full moon''s night. Even if the Flying Wolf King consumes a large amount of the moon''s essence, they can use it to recover their peak cultivation in a short period of time." "I forgot about that!" Ling''er suddenly understood. As the overlord of the Demonic Beast race, he naturally had some understanding of the Eight-winged Flying Wolf Clan, who were similarly Stage Seven Demonic Beast. "I heard that not long ago, there was a member of the Eight-winged Flying Wolf Clan who seemed to have regressed. It has a very high chance of turning his bloodline into a Moonwolf''s bloodline and evolving it into a Moonwolf''s bloodline." Speaking of Moonwolf, Ling''er suddenly said. Shaking her head, she continued, "Actually, it''s not only the Eight-winged Flying Wolf Clan. There are also many seventh stage Demonic Beast races with Heaven''s Pride bloodlines that show signs of returning to their ancestors. For example, in the Golden Eagles, if someone had a bloodline reversion, they could possibly evolve into an ancient Golden-winged Great Peng. "In the Xuanming Spirit Turtle Tribe, there are people who have returned to their ancestors and are about to evolve into the Black Tortoise ¡­" "Has the world changed?" Hearing Ling''er talk about the various Demonic Beast races, Ling Yun frowned, raised his head, sighed, and said, "A golden age has arrived, all the heaven''s pride level experts have come, this is not a glorious era, but a chaotic one, Tianling is coming!" "Chaotic world?" Ling''er frowned slightly, he did not understand the situation at all. The heaven''s pride level experts that were rarely seen in ten thousand years were being born one by one, this was clearly a golden era, and was the fortune of the Tianling. It meant that once the young generation of the Tianling grew, they would have a huge chance of expelling the Devil clan, so it would be a great disaster if Ling Yun spoke of it. However, she was also very confused. She had met an ancestor of their phoenix, the quasi-Eighth Order art refiner that Ling Yun had nicknamed the Old Turkey. At that time, there were people saying that with the arrival of Golden Age, the Tianling would be in a great mood and its wish to expel the Devil clan would not be far away. In the end, that Old Ancestor was the same as Ling Yun, he did not seem happy at all. She had also told Feng Wanqing about the various races having bloodlines that allowed them to return to their ancestors, but the answer was more or less the same. "Little girl, you don''t understand!" Ling Yun gently rubbed her head, raised his head, looked up to the sky, and with a deep look in his eyes, he said softly: "The heavens and the earth have a spirit! It sensed the impending danger, so it decided to release its fate and save itself! Just like the fire phoenix Ancestor back in the day. " Ling''er was startled. The fire phoenix Demon Ancestor was the last person from her phoenix to have reached the Eighth Order. Her bloodline was pure and her position was not ordinary in the phoenix. Reportedly, back then, although the fire phoenix Spirit Demon Ancestor was a heaven warping genius with talent in semi-divine, it was still very difficult to take that step forward. However, the fire phoenix Demon Ancestor made a muddled breakthrough overnight, and the competition for the Devil clan did not even have enough time to implement his plans. Otherwise, the fire phoenix Demon Ancestor would have very possibly died on the way to semi-divine, and the Devil clan would not allow a single semi-divine to appear. C884 The spirit of heaven and earth In the mysterious starry sky of the sixth floor of the Sovereign Pagoda, the four semi-divine ranked experts looked at each other speechlessly as they listened to Ling Yun''s words. After a long while, the fire phoenix let out a soft sigh. "This kid, how did he know that there was a spirit in the world?" Xie Jian''s eyes narrowed, and said with surprise. "I''m not sure!" The fire phoenix and the Golden Dragon shook their heads at the same time. The Golden Dragon was silent for a moment, "Logically speaking, even the Titled Martial Emperor does not know about this secret, so they could not feel the existence of the Spirit of Heaven and Earth. And only those who have half a foot into the semi-divine can feel that the difference between his cultivation and that realm is not small, so he ought to not know. " "Maybe he has some sort of feeling! He should be someone born from a calamity, so it''s not strange that he knows about it. " The old fogey smiled bitterly. The other three nodded, as though this was the only explanation, since too many strange things happened to Ling Yun anyway. "cataclysm... Is it really coming? " After a long silence, the old man let out a long sigh. His pale face was filled with worry for the future. "Every step we take is a step. Right now, we are trapped. We are not even certain whether we will live or die. All we can do now is to rely on these youngsters." Evil Sword sighed, filled with unwillingness. What happened in the Sovereign Pagoda, Ling Yun had no way of knowing. The reason why others did not know about it was because he had once speculated, and had also carefully felt the thoughts of this world. In his previous life, he had visited quite a few ancient ruins, and he knew that in those vanished years, it was a golden age where geniuses flourished. It was said that more than twenty semi-divine existed in this world at the time. However, everything disappeared. Many ancient races disappeared, leaving behind only the firewood to be excavated when the later generations awakened. In the past, whenever the Heavenly Spirit Continent was in a chaotic world, they would first experience a golden era where Martial Dao flourished, and then, they would inexplicably lose something, but all of that was sealed away by time, and no one knew. Therefore, Ling Yun could only return to the roots of heaven and earth and have its own spirit. Before facing the calamity of destruction, it would release its luck, creating a world where strong people were like the clouds, using this to save them. The semi-divine was a powerful existence recognized by the heavens and the earth. It could control the might of the world, and with the power of the world, as long as they were in this place, they were gods. Although the heaven and earth admitted to it, either because it resonated with the Heavenly Dao Laws, and was mistaken for the heaven and earth to recognize them, this was definitely not the main reason. Zi Luo following semi-divine, could not say something wrong on this matter, and thus, the heaven and earth should have its spirit. "Since there is a spirit in this world, why did it allow the Devil clan to invade? Why not destroy Devil clan? " Ling''er''s heart was already wavering, but he could not help but ask with a frown. "Perhaps, there are some rules that prevent it from making a move, and prevent it from interfering. It can only borrow its own strength." Ling Yun laughed bitterly, this problem, could only be clearly explained with semi-divine. "Awoo!" A distant howl of a wolf, filled with rage, came out from the cave and spread far and wide. The long howl turned into a substantial sound wave, causing ripples in the air. The weakest among the Tianfeng Qixiong was blown away by the sonic wave. His face was covered in blood and his head was almost ripped apart by one of the Demon Emperor''s guards who had seized the opportunity. At this time, other than the two Emperor who burned blood essence s to forcefully raise their cultivation, the rest of the Demon King were dead. Demon clan''s side was completely at a disadvantage, and in less than fifteen minutes, the battle would be over. Flying Wolf King could no longer sit still, and chose to take action. C885 Fake corpse without a doubt, the might of a Demonic Lord. Even if he was severely injured, with just a long howl, he could injure a Martial King Expert. Ling Yun and Ling''er were shocked at the same time and immediately shut their mouths. They held their breaths and did not dare to breathe, afraid that they would be discovered by the Flying Wolf King. A snow-white figure shot out from the cave at the speed of lightning, bringing up gales of wind and pouncing towards the battlefield that was moving in the air. The skinny man was ranked third in Tianfeng Qixiong, his cultivation was at the peak Martial King realm, seeing a white figure pouncing towards him, he was startled at first, but then revealed a sinister smile, and smacked out. At the same time the Flying Wolf King''s sound wave sounded, its main body had already rushed out. Its speed was so fast that no one present could even react. The skinny man thought that Flying Wolf King was the same Demon King as those moths in the sky who were rushing to the fire earlier, so he didn''t take it to heart. "Ol ''Three, be careful!" He Qing immediately discovered that something was amiss, and the sound wave spread out. Seeing that the Flying Wolf King''s wolf claw was already on top of the skinny man''s head, He Qing''s eyes immediately widened until they were about to crack, and with bloodshot eyes, he shouted loudly. However, it was too late. Flying Wolf King''s wolf claw s were incomparably sharp, they flickered with a cold light, a pair of gloomy and cold eyes flashed with a faint chill, the wolf claw s were like tofu that pierced into the skinny man''s head, the scene was extremely bloody. "Human, die!" The skinny man screamed miserably, his face revealing a look of fear. He only heard the Flying Wolf King speaking in the human tongue, and once the cold and emotionless voice entered his ears, he lost consciousness. With a "bang", the skinny man''s head burst open. Brain matter burst out, and red and white matter splattered out. Before the spiritual body had the chance to escape, its head and body was swallowed by the Wolf King, and the food was crispy as blood and meat flowed down the corner of Flying Wolf King''s mouth. Ah! Seeing their own brothers die without a complete corpse, the other six Tianfeng Qixiong s roared in anger, their eyes turning red. They no longer held back any power, wanting to quickly take care of their enemies and then kill Flying Wolf King. Under this burst of power, even with Flying Wolf King intervening in the battle, the other Demon Emperor s quickly perished. Six of them surrounded the Flying Wolf King, and with a berserk attack, the Flying Wolf King wailed incessantly, blood splashing everywhere as it fell into a decadent situation. The more they fought, the further away they got from the battle. Very quickly, they were several thousand meters away from the cave where Flying Wolf King was. The six Tianfeng Qixiong s'' eyes were red from killing. No matter if it was to avenge their brothers, or for the purpose of this trip, they wanted to kill the Wolf King. Furthermore, because they had secretly moved out, no one knew that they had come here. Therefore, all of them did their best without holding back in the slightest. They did not pay any attention to the situation in the Heavenly Wolf Ridge, and were not worried that someone would cut them off midway. As long as they killed the Wolf King, everything here would belong to them. At first, the Wolf King was worried that he had some plan to lure the tiger out of the cave. These people wanted to lure it away and then steal its child, so they divided their attention to pay attention to the movements of the cave. However, there were no hidden enemies for a long time. In addition, the attacks of the six people became more and more berserk. It no longer had the time to be distracted, and could only fight with all its might. "Let''s go!" Just then, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed, seeing that the Flying Wolf King and the other six people were not paying attention to him, he crushed a Concealment Rune, and his illusionary body carefully snuck towards the cave. "Awoo!" Just as the two were about to slip into the cave, their minds relaxed slightly. Ling''er let out a light breath, and a strange change suddenly occurred. C886 Discovered This low howl did not have any power, so much that one could even hear that the wolf that was howling was extremely weak. However, at this moment, it was fatal for Ling Yun and Ling Yun. The two of them turned and looked towards the source of the sound. They saw a heavily injured Silver Wolf, who had lost his combat effectiveness and was covered in blood, standing five meters away from the cave. There were still a few bloody holes on its body, and dark red blood was flowing out from it. At this time, the Silver Wolf who was breathing indistinctly raised its head, its sharp nose sniffing the air, its wild green eyes staring straight at Ling Yun and his group. There was no one there, but it could feel the smell of people. It had a refreshing feeling which was completely different from the smell of the blood in the surroundings. The corners of Ling Yun''s and Ling''er''s mouths twitched. They never thought that at this critical moment, they would be spoiled by this beast. Previously, their attention was focused on the battlefield where the Flying Wolf King was, so they did not notice that this silver wolf had already been "killed". He hadn''t "faked corpse" early, and he hadn''t "faked corpse" late. Yet, he had chosen this fatal moment. It was conceivable that both sides in a fierce battle would have the impulse to just kill them. "Awoo!" and Ling''er raised their heads, only to see Flying Wolf King frantically and violently attacking He Qing''s group of six, while angrily roaring at them, his eyes carrying a strong warning. "Humans, you''re all despicable and cunning!" Flying Wolf King flapped her snow-white wings and roared in anger, her attacks becoming more and more powerful. He Qing and the rest of the six were also stunned. They were unable to recover their wits. When did these two appear? The Concealment Rune that Ling Yun had drawn was only a high level third stage Soul Glyphs that could only be hidden from Martial King. As long as the Martial Monarch looked carefully or used his spiritual sense to check, there was a huge chance of it being exposed. Right now, Ling Yun and the other two were facing such an awkward situation. Although their bodies were illusory and shrouded by Concealment Runes, it was exposed to the eyes of the wolf and the other two. They had deep questions in their hearts, but they were certain that it wasn''t the person they were calling for help ¡­ After being stunned for a moment, hearing Flying Wolf King''s angry roars, the six of them came back to their senses. They knew that the two of them must have secretly followed them here or had the same intentions, but they were the first to arrive and attracted all the fire. But no matter what, it was not something they could accept. They had fought so hard and even sacrificed a brother who risked his life, yet in the end, they were almost cut off by someone. How could they face their dead brother? "According to our previous agreement, I will go capture the cub. You guys entangle Flying Wolf King, don''t let him come over, or else we will all be finished." Without waiting for He Qing''s group of six to speak, Ling Yun said loudly. The sound wave rumbled, and it passed into the ears of He Qing, the six of them, and the Flying Wolf King. The expressions of the six wolves changed instantly. Flying Wolf King''s killing intent surged as his eyes burned with rage, staring straight at He Qing''s group of six. It had already determined that Ling Yun and Yue Yang were the Tianfeng Qixiong''s accomplices. The expressions of He Qing''s group of six also changed. They were so angry that they turned green, and they almost vomited blood. When did we have an agreement with you? Who the fuck are you? I don''t even know. Ever since Ling Yun and Ling''er sneakily appeared and used the Concealment Rune to hide their bodies, they knew that they were being used by those two brats. C887 Solitary wolf blood He wanted to say something, but he saw that the attacks of the Flying Wolf King were getting fiercer and fiercer. They were fighting with everything they had, wanting to quickly finish them off and then return and kill Ling Yun and the other two. Just like this, the six wolves were entangled with each other and became a group. "Brothers, hold on, I can catch the cub soon." Ling Yun said loudly, holding Ling''er''s hand, they instantly rushed into the cave, outside, came the angry roars of the Flying Wolf King. These words were purely adding fuel to the fire, the Flying Wolf King roared again and again, frantically attacking the six people. At this moment, it had lost all reason, as long as the six people were still in its line of sight, it would lock onto them, and not rest until it died! "Boss, what should we do?" The second brother of the Tianfeng Qixiong asked, looking at the direction of the cave, the rage in his eyes almost ignited the entire place. "Damned little thief, how dare you pick our peaches!" The other people all roared in anger, under Flying Wolf King''s desperate attack, they had to put up a fight, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Even if it was a Martial Sovereign that was on the verge of death, it was too easy for them to take a few Quasi-Martial Saint and go to the underworld together. As for the two little thieves, hmph, even if they took the wolf cub away, they still wouldn''t be able to escape. No one has ever dared to pick the peaches of my Tianfeng Qixiong. He Qing sneered coldly. His eyes flashed with a trace of lust, "The man killed the woman ¡­ Heh heh, let us six brothers feel refreshed, and then we''ll offer our blood to Third Bro. " "Awoo!" A long, mournful howl came out, and Flying Wolf King was flung out by the six of them. Blood splattered across the sky, and two of her snow-white wings were cut off by the roots. In the end, the Wolf King landed on a cliff. Its huge body was riddled with wounds that were so deep that their bones could be seen. "Bastard, go to hell!" After the fierce battle just now, the remaining six people of Tianfeng Qixiong were all injured. Seeing that the Wolf King was obviously unable to endure any longer, they were immediately overjoyed. All of them pounced towards the Demon Crystals with fiery eyes, as if the Stage Five Demon Crystals was right in front of it. However, there was no fear in Flying Wolf King''s eyes, they were deep and calm, and there was even ridicule in them, as though he was looking at a person who was about to die. "This is bad!" He Qing''s expression changed as he felt a sense of unease in his heart. This was an intuition formed from being hunted for many years. He immediately knew that if he stayed here, it was very likely that his life would be in danger. This Flying Wolf King definitely had some tricks up his sleeves, and at this moment, the bloodline power of the Eight-winged Flying Wolf in his body had not been used yet. He shouted loudly, "Brothers, retreat!" As he spoke, he had already retreated! "Too late!" The corner of Flying Wolf King''s mouth lifted, revealing his dense fangs, he sneered, his eyes becoming blood-red, his body releasing a faint blood-red glow, his hair becoming blood-red, as though he had turned into a blood wolf. Very few people knew that the powerful wolf clan had a secret skill called Lone Wolf Blood. It was a desperate secret skill, which could first harm the enemy before destroying the enemy. If he wasn''t injured, he wouldn''t be able to see the blood, and he wouldn''t be able to execute it. The more severe the injury, the stronger the strength displayed would be. "Awoo!" Flying Wolf King stood on top of a cliff, his eyes were cruel and cold as he looked at the six remaining Tianfeng Qixiong s who had retreated. He faced the sky and roared, his voice ancient and distant, carrying a sense of desolation, like an ancient heavenly wolf crossing a long river. C888 Sirius In the next instant, an astonishing scene appeared. A silver-white bright moon appeared above its head, sprinkling rays of cold moonlight, enveloping it. It''s wounds were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and the Qi it gave off was getting stronger and stronger, in a blink of an eye, it had recovered to its peak, reaching the critical point of breaking through the middle stage of Demonic Lord. The instant Haoyue appeared, the expressions of the six remaining Tianfeng Qixiong s changed greatly. To their horror, they discovered that they had been frozen by a mysterious and terrifying power, unable to move. This wasn''t the power of space, but ¡­ Time! Haoyue had existed since ancient times, and the changes in time had never changed, representing the will of time. The path of time was a Grand Dao of origin, and was also a very mysterious Great Dao. Ordinary people would have difficulty reaching it, but before reaching the Martial God, they would be eroded by the power of time. Time was like a blade slashing down on a heaven''s pride expert. It was so fast that it would make one feel old and bend the waist. Regardless of your peerless beauty, being the best in the world, in the end, you are nothing more than a skeleton made of pink. Regardless of your peerless charm, dominating the world, sitting on thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, in the end will also be turned into a pile of loess. The current Tianfeng Qixiong truly felt the terror of the power of time travel, as if she was not in this era. However, in the end, Sirius'' Sirius'' Moon was activated by the bloodline power, not by the Moonwolf. It could only be used for a short period of time, but after a short period of time, the Tianfeng Qixiong was able to move, but the Flying Wolf King was already right in front of his eyes. The battle between experts could be decided in an instant. If the opponent was suddenly stopped in the middle of the battle, the only thing they could do was watch as the opponent died. Inside the Flying Wolf King''s cave, Ling Yun and Ling''er could not help but be shocked when they heard the desolate wolf howls coming from outside, "So fast?" "We also need to speed up. Once the blood of the Lone Wolf Blood and the blood of the Moonwolf are used, the victor will be decided before long." Ling Yun said. With that said, the two of them rushed towards the depths of the cave. A minute later, they finally found the Flying Wolf King''s cub. There were three of them, like three snowballs, with sleepy eyes. "So cute!" Little stars instantly appeared in Ling''er''s eyes, and he looked at the three cub with eyes full of love. "There''s plenty of time to look at them in the future. Right now, we should just quickly take them away, once the Flying Wolf King takes care of them, we''ll be finished when we come back." Ling Yun acknowledged that the three cub were cute when they were young, but now was not the time to praise them. No matter if it was humans or demons, they had always been addicted to sleeping when they were young. The three little fellows did not sense the approach of the ''thief'' at all and were still fast asleep. Ling Yun carefully carried the three cub and rushed out of the cave with Ling''er. The battle had ended faster than they had expected. As soon as they had rushed out of the cave, they saw a pair of cold eyes filled with anger looking at them. "Flying Wolf King!" Both Ling Yun and Ling''er were shocked, and secretly cursed the Tianfeng Qixiong for being unreliable. They came full of confidence, but in the end, they only lasted for a moment before they were completely annihilated. If the Tianfeng Qixiong knew what the two were thinking, they might have been angered to death and scolded them. If not for you stealing the wolf cub and angering the Wolf King, we would have lost so quickly. However, Flying Wolf King was not in a good condition either. He had withdrawn from the state of Lone Wolf Blood and used the bloodline power to heal his injuries. Evidently, under Tianfeng Qixiong''s desperate attack, it had been severely injured, and the aftereffects of using bloodline power had appeared as well. C889 Old dragon cat reappearance "Human, hand over my child!" Her serene and cold eyes swept over Ling Yun and Ling''er, and the Flying Wolf King shifted his gaze away. He then glanced at the three sleeping cub in Ling Yun''s embrace and spoke with an ice-cold voice. How could Ling Yun let them go? When these three little fellows reach adulthood, they were at least at the peak of the fourth stage. Even if they couldn''t help him, it was enough to guard the door. If anyone were to know his thoughts, they would have the urge to beat him to death. Big brother, this is a wolf, not a dog. Ling Yun rolled his eyes, propped up his robe and formed a pocket, placing the three little fellows inside. With one hand on the heads of the three little fellows, he gathered spirit energy and coldly said: "Wolf King, let the two of us go. As long as we leave, we will release these three little fellows. Otherwise, I will slap them to death!" "You''re courting death!" The Flying Wolf King shouted angrily. Without even thinking about it, a gigantic wolf claw covered the ground with its majestic might. Ling Yun''s expression changed. He did not expect that this wolf king would be so unyielding, not caring about the child''s life or death, wanting to kill them all. From the moment he was born, he received special training. Every time a female wolf came back to find food, the wolf cub would fight for it, and those who could not find food would starve to death, or be bitten to death by a mother''s siblings. At the same time, it was also the fiercest. How could it be threatened by him? His head could be cut off, and blood could flow. It could even threaten him! On the continent, there were very few wolf packs that were enslaved, because they would not yield to their opponents. Unless, for those wolves with powerful bloodlines, only by thoroughly defeating them would one have the chance to subdue them. Of course, the probability of this happening was very small. Furthermore, they would also be rejected by the wolf clan, which would be considered as a humiliation. The wolves that were taken in as mounts were raised when they were young. lightly snorted. In a flash of scarlet light, the Red Feather Sword appeared in his hand, with a light shout, he thrusted the sword out. With a resonant phoenix cry, a life-like phoenix flew towards the wolf claw. The difference in cultivation was too big, even though the Wolf King was heavily injured, with one claw strike, he had shattered the phoenix image, causing Ling''er to suffer a backlash as he was sent flying backwards while spitting out blood. A struggle flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes. He wanted to use the life-saving treasure that Ling Ao had given him, but he was afraid of triggering the Inhibition Formations left behind by the Demon clan Rankers. As for the Escape Symbol, the Void Escape Symbol, it was fine, he did not want to enter the inheritance palace that Ye Xiaoyao had left behind again. The wolf claw had already pressed down, bringing with it a majestic might, the ground had caved in, Ling Yun''s feet were trapped inside, only his upper body remained outside. "Scram!" An imposing voice suddenly came out, lightning flashed on Ling Yun''s body, and a huge figure enveloped him. It was the old Dragon-Cat. Only then did Ling Yun remember that when the old Dragon-Cat''s soul disappeared, it had left a trace of energy in his body that could block a full powered attack from a quasi-Saint. Ling Yun did not expect that under such a dangerous situation, the power would activate by itself. Thinking of this, Ling Yun felt a pain in his body, that was power that could block a full powered attack from a Quasi-Saint. It was used just like that, on a heavily injured and dying Demonic Lord. If he had known earlier, he would have used the life-saving means that Ling Ao had left him or Zi Luo''s spirit energy. As soon as the old Dragon-Cat''s shadow appeared, the wolf claw was shattered into pieces. The Flying Wolf King wolf claw was badly mutilated and its body could not help but tremble. Its eyes were filled with fear, that was the pressure from its bloodline. "Die!" C890 The old Dragon-Cat''s eyes were deep, his entire body was wrapped with lightning, his voice was imposing, with one claw he lightly pressed at Flying Wolf King. With a clatter, the Flying Wolf King was crushed into a mist of blood by a burst of invisible, terrifying energy. A prismatic Demon Crystals was lying in the mist of blood, it had most likely been left behind by the old Dragon-Cat on purpose. "Thank you, senior!" Although Ling Yun used his strongest life-saving trump card right now, he still respectfully cupped his fists and bowed. "Thank you, senior!" Ling''er also flew over and bowed respectfully. The old Dragon-Cat looked at Ling Yun, a look of satisfaction flashed past his eyes, and he nodded his head, "Not bad, in less than half a year, you have reached the Great Circle of Martial Master. Among the geniuses I have seen in the Humans, you are ranked in the top ten." The reason he was called a genius of the Humans, was because once the genius of the Demon clan awakened his or her bloodline, his or her strength would grow exponentially, not counted as his or her own cultivation. "Where''s my child?" Glancing at the three little fellows in Ling Yun''s embrace, the Dragon-Cat frowned slightly and asked. "Oh, it was breaking through just now." Ling Yun said as he communicated with the violet ring. Only then did he know that Mengmeng had already succeeded in her breakthrough and was consolidating her cultivation which had just broken through. With a thought, he roused Meng Meng and released her. "Father!" Mengmeng was already a Demon King of the third step and could speak in human language. The moment she saw the old Dragon-Cat''s shadow, her eyes immediately turned red and she said crisply, her voice young and clear. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and said: "You''re a girl?" The old Dragon-Cat''s shadow shook and almost broke into pieces. It stared with its eyes wide open, "You don''t know?" Ling''er also covered his forehead in embarrassment. Ling Yun embarrassedly scratched his head, rubbed his nose, laughed bitterly and muttered, "No wonder you like to cry so much, and you''re so sticky." The old Dragon-Cat shook its head speechlessly, and caressed Meng Meng''s head, feeling gratified. "Not bad, you have awakened the five-clawed Golden Dragon''s bloodline, and are of a much higher grade than father''s. The hope for the revival of my clan of Dragon-Cat lies with you." "Consolidate your cultivation, don''t waste your talent!" The old Dragon-Cat said gently, as if she was her father. "Mhmm!" Meng Meng could not help but nod. "It''s time for me to disperse my Divine Sense!" Looking unwillingly at Mengmeng, the old Dragon-Cat let out a sigh, then looked at Ling Yun. "Little fellow, take good care of my son, I believe that she will help you in the future." "Father!" Her eyes were red and adorable as she cried out with tears flowing from her eyes. "Hey, idiot!" With a light sigh, the old Dragon-Cat''s figure slowly dissipated. This time, it really did disappear. "Wu wu, father is no longer here!" Meng Meng jumped onto Ling Yun''s shoulder, covering her eyes with her fluffy paws, crying very sorrowfully. Ling Yun didn''t know how to comfort her, and could only caress her soft fur gently. After a long while, the crying stopped, she looked at the three little guys in Ling Yun''s embrace and asked: "These are my brothers?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Didn''t they say that Demon clan with powerful bloodlines had awakened the inherited memories of their ancestors? Meng Meng jumped into Ling Yun''s embrace, extending her little claws to tease the three little fellows, but the three little fellows fell asleep the moment she turned around. "Let''s go!" It''s not a good place to stay for long! " Ling Yun shook his head helplessly. It was only a matter of time before he became sad and soon forgot that these three little fellows would be Meng Meng''s playmates. He had one thought: Raise these three little fellows like cats ¡­ C891 Cats watch the house After using half a day, Ling Yun and Ling''er finally returned to the Black Bamboo Manor. When they saw the four snowy white little fellows in Ling Yun''s embrace, even the ice beauty Ling Qingxue had been nurtured. In the end, Ling Yun could only bring the four little fellows and flee. There was nothing he could do, Ling Qingxue and the others were too passionate, but Qin Feng''s way of thinking was different from others. In the end, she was sent flying into the bamboo forest. "Eh? Your Highness, you disappeared for two days, did you go steal the wolf cub''s seed? " In a certain location in Black Bamboo Manor, Ling Yun and Ling''er had brought four little fellows here. Just as they were about to inspect the bloodline of the three little fellows, a voice suddenly rang out. "Old Liu, what do you mean by stealing? I''m letting them leave the Sea of Bitterness." Ling Yun rolled his eyes, he was not satisfied with the word "thief". "Ha ha!" With a light laugh, the space around them fluctuated slightly, and a crane haired old man dressed in green clothes and an old man dressed as a butler appeared beside them. They were none other than Liu Xian and Ning Tianya. "Those three brats have the aura of the Flying Wolf King. Your Highness, aren''t you being too bold!" Glancing at the three wolf cub s, Liu Xian''s eyes widened. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Ling Yun speechlessly, as if he was a troublemaker. Ling Yun shook his head, and laughed: "There''s nothing I can do, sooner or later I will have to leave Black Bamboo Manor, at that time, Black Bamboo Manor cannot just abandon me, right? Therefore, I plan to nurture these three little fellows to look after the house." Liu Xian, Ning Tianya and the Ling''er standing at the side all stared at him with wide eyes, speechless. You really forgot about them like dogs. "Master, you''re not going to let me stay here and watch the house, are you?" At this moment, a weak voice sounded. Ling Yun laughed, squatting down and stroking Mengmeng''s soft fur, he laughed: "Who has a cat watching the house?" Liu Xian and Luo Hua City Mistress could not help but laugh. Then, they looked at Meng Meng with disbelief in their eyes as they asked, "This cat, how did it become a Demon King of the third stage so quickly?" When Meng Meng messed with Battle King''s Mansion, even Ling Yun''s mother''s memorial tablet had been overturned. In Battle King''s Mansion, it could be said that everyone knew about Meng Meng''s existence. The first time he met Mengmeng, she was just a cute little kitten. He had thought her to be Ling Yun''s pet, but felt that she was a little extraordinary. Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, he had already grown to the level of a Demon King of the third step. The strength of the Demon clan would mainly depend on the power of its bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the greater its potential and the greater its future achievements. "Other than sleeping and eating, it isn''t strange for you to have a breakthrough in your cultivation!" Ling Yun curled his lips and said. "You must be jealous!" Ling''er immediately spoke out someone''s thoughts. "Cough!" You can''t say that. " Ling Yun coughed lightly and quickly changed the topic. He looked at Ning Tianya and laughed, "Elder Ning, the situation feels much worse than before!" "That''s right!" Ning Tianya laughed bitterly, he did not treat Ling''er as an outsider either, "The demonic Qi''s counterattack is getting more and more intense, I can''t suppress it any longer. As he said that, he looked at Ling Yun with his turbid eyes that was filled with hope, "Your Highness, I have already found the Seven Flavors Medicine, I wonder if you can help me expel the Demonic Qi from my body now?" C892 Can recognize this item Ling Yun nodded his head, his eyes became serious and asked: "Have you guys found the place I told you to, and make sure it is hidden and safe, at least to let you guys recover your cultivation so that no one can feel you?" "Ha ha!" Ning Tianya chuckled and looked at Liu Xian, "Since Your Highness has asked me to look for the seven medicinal ingredients, I have to trouble Brother Liu to help find them." "Old Liu, have you found it yet?" Ling Yun asked. The stakes were high, he had to be careful, he did not wish for Ning Tianya''s cultivation to recover, and cause Soaring Cloud Empire to be at the heart of the struggle. "Yes, it''s in the Tianfeng Mountain Range, where your highness went to previously." Liu Xian laughed lightly. The current him, had a deeper look in his eyes, with Tao Pattern s circulating around him, and the aura coming from his body becoming more and more unfathomable. "Tianfeng Mountain Range!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. This was one of the biggest Demonic Beast mountains in the Soaring Cloud Empire, and they were nearing a hundred thousand mountains, so very few human warriors would go there. "Elder Liu, are you sure that you won''t attract the attention of those Demonic Beast Overlords?" Ling Yun was still a little worried, but when he met a human, he was afraid that his whereabouts would be exposed, and thus someone was fighting for him. As for the Demonic Beast, he was afraid that it would be interrupted midway, causing all his efforts to be wasted. Ning Tianya''s cultivation was sealed inside his body to suppress the Demonic Qi, and after the Demonic Qi was expelled he would not be able to control himself and explode out. "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t do that!" Liu Xian shook his head and laughed, "That place is very hidden. I accidentally found it a few years ago when I went deeper into the Tianfeng Mountain Range to look for the main ingredient for the pill. It''s an underground cave with a depth of over 5,000 meters and a plentiful amount of spirit energy. With a Mortal Realm spirit vein, it would be the most suitable place to produce earth milk. " "Cave?" Spiritual Pulse? " Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with surprise, and nodded his head slightly. The Spirit Vein was not the spirit Stone''s vein, but it was the same as the spirit Stone''s vein, they both had dense Spirit Qi. Compared to the spirit Stone, it was much purer, and comparable to the Spirit Crystal''s vein. Moreover, the spirit vein was born from heaven and earth. It gathered together to form a region with luck and carried the aura of a dragon, so it was also known as the dragon''s vein. Spirit veins were divided into three ranks according to the amount and purity of the spirit energy they contained. Under the suppression of each powerful force, there were one or two spirit veins. For example, Soaring Cloud Empire s of the Soaring Cloud Empire were suppressing their earth-grade and spirit veins under the imperial palace. As for how many there were, no one knew. "Alright, since it''s already late, let''s set off tomorrow!" Looking at the color of the sky, Ling Yun muttered to himself for a moment. Just as he finished speaking, he frowned, took out a transmission jade and said with a wry smile: "Looks like there''s a change in time. We have to decline it for one or two days. The storage monarch''s Grand Ceremony is set for tomorrow." "I''m fine!" "We''ve waited for so many years already, it''s fine even if we wait for a day or two!" Ning Tianya waved his hand, and then revealed a smile on his face, and cupped his fists: "I shall congratulate Your Highness first." Ling Yun laughed bitterly, he was being chased to a corner and it was hard for him to change his mind. "Your Highness, I wonder if you recognize this?" Ning Tianya''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation, after hesitating for a moment, he took down the ancient Universe Ring from his hand and gave it to Ling Yun. "Hmm?" Ling Yun received it doubtfully. Just by looking at it, he felt a sense of familiarity. He had probably seen it more than once in his previous life. However, he had lost a portion of his memories, so he couldn''t remember anything. He shook his head and did not hide anything as he said, "I should be able to recognize him. It''s just that ¡­ I can''t remember anything about him." Ning Tianya and Liu Xian looked at each other, a look of joy flashed past their eyes, and Ning Tianya took out a yellow book, "Then Your Highness, do you remember this?" C893 Coincidence "Righteous Qi Sword Mantra!" Ling Yun doubtfully received it, as a few big words appeared in his eyes. He frowned slightly as he raised his hand to cover his forehead. Suddenly, something seemed to shatter as a huge amount of information surged into his mind. It was very familiar, because it was a part of his lost memories, and inside it, there was some memories regarding the Universe Ring and the Righteous Noble Sword Scripture. "It''s you!" Ling Yun looked at Ning Tianya, a look of shock flashed past his eyes as he said softly. After a while, he sighed: "I never thought that you would have such achievements!" Ever since he had recovered that portion of his lost memories, Ling Yun quickly found out that Ning Tianya suspected his identity. It was just that he did not think that the brat that he casually saved back then would actually become a Expert of Martial Saint stage. "I have ¡­" Ning Tianya was excited, he was not sure of Ling Yun''s identity, and was about to kneel down. Ling Yun waved his sleeve robe and a gush of spirit energy gushed out. The invisible qigong carried Ning Tianya up, looked at him, and let out a faint sigh. "Let bygones be bygones, the former Holy-lighted Martial Saint is no longer there, he has become a bygones. The me now, am just the Soaring Cloud Empire." Liu Xian, who was about to bow, stiffened and looked at Ling Yun in surprise. He did not expect Ling Yun to change his identity so quickly, one must know, how proud the former Holy-lighted Martial Saint was. With a slightly complex expression, he looked at the yellowed book in his hand. Ling Yun gently opened it, and saw familiar yet seemingly foreign handwriting. This was what he had drawn when he was in a secret realm, looking at a relief sculpture carved with a cultivation technique. He still remembered that he had obtained a lot of fortuitous encounters in that secret realm, obtained the inheritance of the Ancient Emperor of Heaven Swallowing, the Spiritual Devouring Array that he created had begun to show its might, killing two Demon Saints who were at a higher cultivation level than them at the third step. Returning the book to Ning Tianya, Ling Yun waved his hand, "Give me the map, then you guys can go prepare! If there''s no mistake, I will go find you guys after the ceremony. " "Yes sir!" Liu Xian replied as he took out a jade chip and placed it between his brows. With his divine sense, he engraved the location of the catacombs within the jade chip and passed it to Ling Yun. Ling Yun took it and probed into his mind, his expression becoming strange. "What''s wrong?" Seeing his expression, Ling''er could not help but ask curiously. "Look for yourself!" Ling Yun gave the jade chip to her. "This ¡­" Ling''er opened his eyes wide. Liu Xian and Ning Tianya who were watching from the side were baffled, they thought about the two of them who just came back from the Heavenly Wind Mountain Range, could it be that they had been to the underground cave? The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. Looking at Liu Xian who was filled with curiosity, he asked. "Is the location of the underground cave the territory of the Co-Ape?" "That''s right!" Liu Xian''s face revealed a trace of awkwardness, but he still admitted it: "The medicinal ingredients I wanted to find back then could only be found in places where the Co-Ape lived." As if he had thought of something, Liu Xian smacked his head and revealed a smile on his face as he said: "In the depths of the catacombs, I saw a stone tablet. Your Highness, do you know what is carved on it?" "Could it be that Ye Xiaoyao is here?" Ling Yun said speechlessly. Recalling his good friend''s flirtatious personality, he felt that it was really possible. From the map that Liu Xian gave him, it was obvious that it wasn''t too far away. It was impossible for Ye Xiaoyao to not have been to the underground cave. C894 Atavism "That''s right!" Liu Xian stroked his beard, and smiled as he nodded, "Has Your Highness been there?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and his teeth itched with hatred. With a dark face, he snorted, "Yesterday, I found traces of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s black-clothed guards at the unmarked cemetery. I got curious, so I followed them and went deep into the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. In the end, they were teleported by the restrictions set up by Ye Xiaoyao into the depths of the catacombs not far away and were trapped there. " As for how he came out, he didn''t say anything. It was hard to say! Listening to Ling Yun talking about how deep into the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was, Liu Xian and Ning Tianya felt a chill down their spines. This guy was truly bold and audacious. He was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, he actually dared to enter deep into the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, was he not afraid of being left behind? The Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion could be said to be a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s lair. Even the expert of Quasi-saint stage did not dare to leave unscathed after entering. Ling Yun and Yue Yang were lucky enough to come out. If they hesitated for even a second, when the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion opens the big array, even if there was a Escape Symbol, it would be hard to escape. After all, a great power like the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion would certainly have methods specifically aimed at teleporting Jade Talisman like Escape Symbol. Otherwise, as long as there was a Escape Symbol, anyone could run to the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion and cause a ruckus. "Your Highness, we will take our leave first!" After chatting for a while, Liu Xian smiled and said. "En!" Ling Yun nodded. The space fluctuated and the two of them vanished, leaving behind only remnants of a profound and obscure aura. "Liu Xian''s Mental Energy has broken through the sixth stage of Saint level?" Ling''er walked up, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, and asked softly. "Something like that!" Ling Yun nodded his head, then shook his head, "I have indeed reached the realm, but I have yet to cross the Holy Calamity. spiritual body breaking through the sixth stage of Saint level, did not need to build a Dao Foundation, but Holy Calamity was unavoidable. If one did not cross the Holy Calamity, and did not pass through the trials of heaven and earth, then they would not be recognized by the heaven and earth. Ling Yun squatted down and looked at the three little fellows who were lying on the ground with their tails gently waving. As well as Mengmeng, who was beside them staring at them with wide eyes, a smile appeared on her face. The eyes of the three cub s were clear and black and white like black gems. Their eyes were as clear as spring water, without any impurities. Ling Yun and Ling''er looked at each other, then slowly closed their eyes. The Brow and forehead s glowed with a white, round light, and the fourth stage''s mental strength surged. A few minutes later, Ling Yun opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with joy and he found it hard to believe, as he said in a dry voice, "We''re rich, these three little fellows have very pure bloodlines. As long as we properly cultivate them, becoming an Eight-winged Flying Wolf won''t be a problem. Ling Yun reached out and held one of the wolf cub s who had a strand of silver hair on the center of its brows tightly. With fanaticism in his eyes, he said, "It actually possesses an extremely pure Moonwolf bloodline, there are signs of it returning to its ancestors." "What?" Ling''er cried out in alarm and took the wolf cub from Ling Yun''s hands. He released his divine sense and enveloped it, and after a moment, opened his eyes, "That''s right, the true bloodline has reverted to its ancestral state." Her words were full of disbelief. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it. A son of the Flying Wolf King, she thought. C895 Demon god flower Bloodline Ancestral Immortals generally only appeared when their parents'' bloodlines were extremely pure and rich. For example, in the Flying Wolf Tribe, it was already unbelievable that someone could evolve into an Eight-winged Flying Wolf, let alone an Ancestral Moonwolf. "Hmm?" Ling''er suddenly frowned, his eyes opened wide, as though he had sensed some unfathomable existence, and was even more agitated than when he had discovered the blood of the cub and reverted to its ancestral state. He gulped and said to Ling Yun: "Show me the Flying Wolf King''s Demon Crystals!" Although Ling Yun didn''t know why she was so agitated, he still took out the Flying Wolf King''s Demon Crystals and gave it to her. "It''s true, I didn''t expect the legend to be true." Ling''er was so excited that his face turned red, and he spoke incoherently. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun could not hold it in any longer and asked curiously. "Demon God Flower, do you know?" Ling''er was extremely excited, he glanced at Ling Yun and asked. "Demon God Flower?" Ling Yun was startled, he had never heard of it before. He shook his head, but there should have been records of it in the Alchemy Scripture, and only that he had not finished filtering all the memories regarding the Alchemy Scripture. The Demon God was a legendary existence on the same level as the Martial God. Could the so-called Demon God Flower be related to the legendary Demon God? Ling Yun was suspicious, and puzzled. The Demon God was similar to the Martial God, an existence of legends. Whether or not he had appeared was unknown. "The Demon God''s Flower is one of the most sacred objects in the legends of the Demon clan. However, it can only work on young beasts that are in the womb or whose bones have yet to take shape, and can allow Demonic Beast to have the potential to become a demon god. " Ling''er said excitedly, "Even though this is a little exaggerated, it also shows the value of the Demon God Flower." "Tell me about the uses of this Demon God Flower!" Ling Yun shook his head and asked. Even if it was really as Ling''er had said, it was just laying down a path. Whether or not one could become a Demon God would all depend on oneself. "It''s said that the Demon God''s Flower can reappear bloodlines that are hidden deep within the bloodlines and change the roots of young beasts. In other words, the Demon God''s Flower can make the Demon clan''s bloodline return to its ancestral state and even surpass that!" Ling''er had already calmed down and said. "It is indeed heaven-defying!" Ling Yun nodded his head, this also understood why the bloodlines of the three little fellows were so pure and dense. They were nourished by the Demon God Blossom in the stomach of the Wolf King, causing the hidden bloodlines to awaken, allowing their bloodlines to return to their ancestral state. "I don''t need it anymore." Ling''er returned the Demon Crystals to Ling Yun, shook his head, and said: "I originally already have a bloodline reversion, so even if I absorb the remaining effects of the Demon God Flower, it won''t have much of an effect. I''ll give it to Mengmeng, or those two little fellows!" How could Ling Yun not know that she was giving this opportunity to Mengmeng and the two little fellows. She was still young and could be considered to be in her infancy in the Demon clan. Because when his consciousness had sunk into the void of primal chaos, he knew that the highest level bloodline in the phoenix was not the Seven-color phoenix, but most likely the Rainbow Phoenix. In other words, there was a lot of room for improvement in Ling''er''s bloodline. "I know what you''re thinking, but after absorbing the remaining Demon God Flower''s medicinal power from the Demon Crystals, even though it can help my bloodline level up, it''s still only able to improve itself. To evolve into the Nine-Colored Phoenix that you speak of, unless it''s a complete Demon God Flower, this medicinal effect would be equivalent to a cup of water on a cart of fire. Seeing that Ling Yun was still hesitating, Ling''er laughed bitterly and said. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t be willing to let go of this opportunity. To the Demon clan, the most important thing was the advancement of their bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the greater their potential and the greater the chance for growth. C896 Rileys delirium "Fine, I''ll see if I can find another one for you in the future!" Ling Yun laughed. Ling''er laughed bitterly. Demon God Flowers were rarely seen in a thousand years, so it was possible that there would be only one flower in the world. By then, she would be thousands of years old, and the yellow cabbage would be cold. Even if it was right in front of her, taking it would be useless. According to her knowledge, the last time the Demon God Flower was born was two thousand years ago. It fell into the hands of the dragon clan and became the current Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor was ranked third in the nine great Titled Martial Emperor s a hundred years ago. Without any hesitation, Ling Yun gave the Flying Wolf King''s Demon Crystals to Mengmeng so she could absorb the Demon God Flower''s medicinal power inside. Meng Meng''s intelligence was not low, she had heard what Ling Yun had said to Ling''er earlier and did not expect Ling Yun to give her the Demon Crystals. A pair of fluffy claws hugged onto the Demon Crystals as big as her body. Her eyes were curved into crescent moons from laughing. Jumping onto Ling Yun''s shoulder, she intimately licked Ling Yun''s cheek, and suddenly, her tender and clear voice slowly came out, "Master, I''m going to go into closed door cultivation to absorb and refine the Demon Crystals." "Go. Be careful. Don''t advance recklessly." Ling Yun laughed bitterly, without even needing to think, he knew that when Meng Meng appeared again, her cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds. "Mhmm!" Meng Meng nodded her head and turned into a white light, entering the pet space. Looking at the cub that had the bloodline of a Moonwolf and had a tuft of silver fur on its forehead, Ling''er pondered for a moment, looked at Ling''er, and said: "Ling''er, why don''t you sign a contract with it? This cub''s potential isn''t bad." Ling''er was stunned, and immediately shook his head, "Its bloodline is ancestral, the bloodline power is similar to me, I am unable to make a contract with it." Ling Yun was startled, he did not know about this, but looking at the cub, he felt a headache for a moment. However, he had already signed an Equality Contract with Meng Meng, so he could not sign an Equality Contract with the other Demonic Beast. It was possible for the Beast Taming Contract to work, but cub s were not like ordinary beasts, with their bloodlines reverting to their ancestors, and there was a high chance of them being affected by backlash. Furthermore, even if they succeeded in signing the contract, it would affect the cub. "Master!" Zi Luo''s voice rang in his mind, "If you want the cub to help you, they won''t betray you. It''s not that you need to sign a contract, it''s just that it''s still young. As long as it accepts you, as long as it doesn''t do something it really dislikes, it won''t betray you. "Yes, to it, you are its parents. Actually, in Meng Meng''s heart, you are also its parents. This is much better than the restriction of the contract." "What a muddle!" Ling Yun let out a light sigh, and his eyes became clear as he said with a wry smile: "It''s my fault. Thank you, Zi Luo." Previously, when he thought of the terrifying potential of the cub, he had wanted to enslave it for his own use. "Master, you don''t have to blame yourself. Everyone will be like this." This was an enticement that no one could resist. It was already not bad for Ling Yun to think that they would only be signing an equality contract. "Howl, howl ~" The three cub''s weak voices came out, their big eyes shining. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun frowned and asked, the cub that had been quiet suddenly cried. "They''re hungry!" C897 Looking for nanny "They''re hungry!" Ling''er was also from Demon clan, so they spoke in unison. Her rosy lips perked up slightly as she looked at Ling Yun with a smile that was not a smile and said, the meaning was simple, you were the one who carried these three little fellows here, you have to take responsibility for them. "Uh, what should I do?" Ling Yun blinked and felt a headache. He never thought that raising cub was so troublesome, where could he find them a source of milk? Fortunately, the wolf clan was able to eat meat after half a month of lactation. However, they still had to drink milk after half a month! He glanced at Ling''er''s full chest, and his eyes lit up. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he realized that it seemed to be a little bigger than the one he had seen a few days ago. "How about you feed them?" Ling Yun said. When Ling Yun glanced over at Ling''er, Ling''er knew what was going on in his mind. At the same time, she became furious, and her eyes became dangerous. She made a girl like her, a girl like Huang Hua, feed the wolf cub. Without mentioning anything else, just a point, where did she get the milk ¡­ ¡­ Swish! He subconsciously sent a kick flying towards him. "How did I offend her?" Ling Yun danced as he flew in the air, his heart still filled with confusion. An hour later, the sky turned dark. Lin Xie and the others who were preparing to rest stared at the transmission jade in their hands in shock. This was because they had just received Ling Yun''s order to capture a few breast-feeding females within two hours. Otherwise, hmph, wait for punishment! Hence, the eighty-one of them, with bitter faces, did not care if the sky was already dark, but went to the back of the mountain to look for the breast-feeding female. In the back mountains of Black Bamboo Manor, ten thousand beasts ran amok. Their roars resounded through the forest and broke through the clouds, because there were suddenly nearly a hundred uninvited guests. On the island in the middle of the lake in the center of Black Bamboo Manor two hours later, Ling Yun looked at the strange Demonic Beast that Lin Xie and the others had caught. The corners of his mouth twitched. Amongst these Demonic Beast s, there were lions, sheep, wolves, tigers, leopards, and even mountain leopards. As for Lin Xie and the others, they were all covered with wounds. It seemed like they had entered the mountain at night and captured their mother beasts without restraint. "Howl, howl ~" The three cub were starving to the point of seeing stars as they wailed in grievance. At this time, Lin Xie and the others had already known about Ling Yun''s plans, and all of them were secretly cursing in their hearts. You stole the cub, yet in the end you let us find a mistress for them, you truly know how to behave, but no matter what, they did not dare reveal it. "Ling Yun, did you capture these Demonic Beast for a barbecue or a pot of stew?" Just then, a voice came out from the sparkling lake. "Plop" a wet head appeared out of the water and looked at the mother beasts. It was Qin Feng. The female beasts immediately trembled, their eyes filled with fear. Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat in one day!" "Lingyun glared at him and spread out his five fingers. The deep purple-blue lightning energy gathered together and formed a destructive lightning ball. With a flick of his hand, the lightning ball turned into a purple light and shot forward. With a bang, the lightning ball exploded. The lightning snakes swam on the surface of the water, creating crackling sounds. Ah!" A blood-curdling screech rang out, Qin Feng felt his entire body going numb. This was the first time he felt the same sensation as when he was dueling with someone else. Fortunately, as a thunder-attribute martial artist, he had a formidable immunity to thunder and lightning. His numbness soon disappeared, and he angrily rushed out of the water. C898 Pussy Looking at the approaching Qin Feng in a threatening manner, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth lifted into a playful smile. He slowly raised his fair palm, lightning arced within it as he asked calmly: "What''s wrong? You want to fight me? " "Lightning Element? And it''s a high grade one at that. " Ling Tian and the rest were surprised, although Ling Yun did not reveal anything during the Heaven''s Pride Battle that he could cultivate. However, after a few days of interaction, everyone now knew that he was able to cultivate. However, what surprised them wasn''t the high level lightning spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy that was faintly discernible from Ling Yun''s body. He had actually reached the peak of the Martial Master realm. From the time Ling Yun was able to cultivate until now, he had not even cultivated for half a year, yet he had already reached such a level. What sort of heaven defying talent was this? However, this was not the first time they had received a similar blow in the Black Bamboo Manor. None of the eighty-one youths and young girls were Martial Masters a few months ago, but now, every single one of them was weaker than Martial Masters. There were nearly ten late stage Martial Masters. Qin Feng was about to attack, but when he felt the spirit energy fluctuations from Ling Yun''s body, his aura instantly weakened. The corner of his mouth twitched, he bitterly retracted his hand and muttered: "Pervert!" His current cultivation was only at the Perfection of Martial Master. When fighting with Ling Yun who was the same level as him, even if Ling Yun did not use any of his body cultivator s, he would still not be his match. The purity of his spirit essence was only mediocre, so how could he have the slightest chance of winning against high grade spirit energy? "How did you break through so fast?" Qin Feng asked as the spirit energy flowing in the meridians returned to the Qi Sea. Ling''er''s face, which was hidden behind the veil, slightly blushed. This was naturally thanks to the snake meat Ye Xiaoyao had raised. Ling Yun''s cultivation had broken through a small realm, but she, although her cultivation had not broken through, had also improved, not too far away from breaking through, and the reason for that was because the difference in cultivation was too great, thus the amount of spirit energy required was different. Ling Yun was not the least bit embarrassed as he said faintly: "Because I Lord is a genius and my talent is number one in the world. Breaking through is as easy as eating and drinking." "How can there be such a shameless person in this world!" Qin Feng wailed. Ling Tian and the rest were all speechless. "Howl, howl ~" Seeing that Ling Yun and the rest were ignoring him, the three little fellows wailed again, indicating that they were hungry, their big clear eyes stared at the female beasts, if not for their four limbs being weak and lacking any strength, they would have already pounced on her. Only now did Ling Yun remember that there were three more cub s waiting to be fed under his feet. He glanced at the three wolf cub s who had faces full of begging, then looked at the dozen or so female beasts. Which female should be fed? Wolf? Being the same kind of wolf cub, it was most suitable, but no, this would cultivate their ferocity, so in the future, they would not be cute. Tiger, no ¡­ Leopard, no ¡­ Ling Yun''s eyes lit up as he looked at the lynx that was trembling in the corner. Not bad, the kitten was very cute, it had to be taught to be docile in order to tame the cub. This lynx should be a wild cat. It had obtained an opportunity and became a Demonic Beast. It was now an existence at the Demon General level. "Leave this lynx here and let the rest go!" Since Ling Yun had already made a decision in his heart, he waved his hand and said quickly. C899 If you refer to a wolf as a cat you must be kind Hearing Ling Yun''s instructions, Lin Xie and the others were dumbfounded. They suspiciously looked at each other and thought they had heard wrongly. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Seeing that no one moved for a long time, Ling Tian and the rest looked like they wanted to say something, but were unable to do so. "Your Highness, this is the cub. Are you sure that the one left behind is a lynx and not a female wolf?" Hesitation flashed past his eyes, Lin Xie took a step forward and bowed. Ling Yun blinked his eyes, and extended his hand out, indicating him to come over. Lin Xie was anxious in his heart as he carefully walked to Ling Yun''s side. "Pa!" "Lin Xie, is there something wrong with your eyes? Such a cute little kitten like that was actually called a cub by you. Was it because its cultivation level increased recently and it felt like it doesn''t train enough? Slapping the back of Lin Xie''s head with his palm, Ling Yun snorted as he pointed at the cub s that were trying to bite his pants with their sharp little teeth. The surrounding people had black lines across their faces. The corners of their mouths widened as they shot a sympathetic gaze at Lin Xie. Captain was indeed great, this sort of thing was tailor-made for him. Lin Xie trembled. Not enough training? Didn''t you see how many layers I shed? However, he could only nod his head. "Yes, yes, yes. This is a kitten. This subordinate was too tired during the day, causing my eyes to have a bad look. It''s also night time, so I admit my mistake. I hope Your Highness can forgive me." With just a few words, he had admitted his "mistake". However, he had pushed the amount of training that Ling Yun had said to the side, and instead pushed the "admit fault" to the rest of the training. "Then why don''t you release the other female beasts?" Ling Yun patted Lin Xie''s shoulders in satisfaction, and gave him a "at least you''re sensible" look, but his expression immediately darkened as he coldly snorted. Lin Xie secretly cursed in his heart. You made us suffer so much and risked being hunted by a pack of beasts to capture these female beasts, yet now you want us to let you go? However, he didn''t dare to have any complaints in his heart. He hastily chased the female beast away with the others. "Stop!" Ling Yun, who was bent over and was carrying the three little fellows in his arms, raised his head and looked towards Qin Feng with suspicion. The others also looked over in confusion. "We can just lock her up. After all, Lin Xie and the others have spent a lot of effort to catch her, so wouldn''t that be a waste of her energy? Also, if these Demonic Beast were to return to the mountain range, it would be equivalent to releasing a tiger back into the mountains and planting a dangerous seed, "Qin Feng said with a light snort. Licking her lips, she continued, "And I heard that the mother beast in the midst of lactation tastes the most delicious and has the best nutrition. How can we let her go?" "The last sentence is the main point, right?" Ling Yun glanced at him blandly, and said speechlessly. "Hehe, Ling Yun, you know me the best!" Qin Feng chuckled, his eyes shining as he looked at the female beasts, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted, and waved his hand: "Release all the female beasts!" "Huh?" Qin Feng was dumbstruck. "Qin Feng, how can you be like this? These mother beasts still have babies to feed, without them, how many of them would have died? This isn''t just a one-on-one situation, how can we do something so crazy? As a person, you have to be kind, don''t think of just eating and drinking, and cause the death of these innocent Demonic Beast. " Ling Yun righteously spoke out in a cold tone. C900 Cats and wolves nest "¡­" Qin Feng. "¡­" Ling Tian and the rest were still not far away. "What about this lynx?" Qin Feng gritted his teeth, pointed at the lone lynx who was trembling in the midst of the encirclement, and snorted. "That''s because it has something more suitable to do. Do you see, I am here to save these three cub." Ling Yun snorted. "Didn''t you say it was a kitten?" Qin Feng acutely grasped the words. "I ¡­" Ling Yun did not feel awkward, he nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s a little kitten!" "Didn''t you just say that it was a cub?" Qin Feng''s eyebrows twitched. "Did I say that again?" Ling Yun looked over, his eyes was filled with confusion. Qin Feng was about to be defeated by his face, damn it, he was truly shameless to the point of being invincible. He thought to himself, he was still far from Ling Yun''s realm! The corner of his mouth twitched, then Qin Feng flung his sleeves and left in anger. Ling Tian and the rest laughed bitterly, and took their leave. On the large island, the grass was swaying leisurely and the night breeze was blowing. The chilly moonlight poured down, and within the sparkling lake, the silhouette of the moon also appeared. It followed the ripples of the water, constantly distorting its shape. On the island, the people left one after another, leaving only Ling Yun and Ling''er, who were carrying the three cub, as well as the lynx that was trembling like a quail in the cold wind. The lynx was only an early stage two Spirit Demon General. It had been born with a low bloodline and had become a Spirit Demon by chance. Under the bloodline pressure of the three cub and Ling''er, it almost fainted from fear. Ling Yun lifted the back of the lynx''s neck and walked to the side of the bamboo house to stop. Hearing the three little fellows in his embrace whimpering, Ling Yun looked at the lynx fiercely and snorted, "Be more honest, don''t even think about escaping, and don''t have any unrealistic thoughts. As long as you feed the three little fellows to the other party for half a month, I''ll give you a chance to break through the Demon King!" "Meow." The lynx''s eyes lit up and nodded its head. It clearly understood what Ling Yun was saying. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, he had only wanted to give it a try, he did not expect the lynx to understand him. It seems that its chance to become a Spirit Demon was not small, its intelligence would not lose to that of an ordinary Demon King, and it believed that it would make the right choice. At that time, when the bamboo tower was being built, there were still some leftover side materials that were placed to the side and casually built to form a shelter. A fox skin cloak was placed inside the shelter to make a soft nest for the lynx and cub. After throwing the lynx in, he carefully put the three little guys in. The three little guys were already dizzy from starvation, and upon smelling the milk, they rolled over like little balls. They sucked up the plump breasts of the mountain with a face full of satisfaction. Ling Yun''s ten fingers shone brightly as he drew in the air. Seeing that the trajectory was a picture, he flicked his fingers and the pattern shot towards the middle of the lynx''s eyebrows. This was a simple Beast Controlling Technique, the Moonwolf bloodline was very important, no matter how big the heart was, or how confident Ling Yun was, he was afraid that the lynx would think of something else and swallow the blood of the three little guys, controlling the lynx was purely a precaution. Turning around, he only saw a young girl standing gracefully under the moonlight. Her skin was suffused with a faint sheen, and was as tender as a lamb fat jade. "Darling, let''s go rest!" The corner of his mouth raised into an evil smile, blocking the violet ring''s perception of the outside world, as he walked into the bamboo house with large strides. The reason why Ling Yun blocked the violet ring was because he did not want Zi Luo to peep at him again ¡­ "No!" Ling''er clearly did not expect Ling Yun''s actions, she immediately cried out in alarm, and her delicate body gently struggled, but Ling Yun blew on her crystal clear earlobes, causing her face to turn red and her delicate body to soften. "Mm ¡­" Tap lightly... "It hurts ¡­" Very soon, the sound of panting could be heard from within the room. C901 Forget something The next day, the sky was bright with a touch of dawn. On the island in the middle of the lake in Black Bamboo Manor, the drooping grass stood upright once again, and crystal clear dew hung on the leaves of the leaves. The door of the bamboo house slowly opened. Ling Yun walked out slowly and stretched his back with a trace of a smile on his face. "The sky is already bright!" Ling Yun blinked his eyes, then rubbed between his brows, as though he had forgotten something, but he was not able to remember what it was. "Ling Yun, your complexion is not bad!" Amidst the misty water, a figure swiftly rushed over from the bamboo bridge. It was precisely Qin Feng, and his eyes shined sinisterly as he looked at Ling Yun, and said while clicking his tongue. "Why are you here?" Ling Yun asked as he stretched his waist. "You really don''t remember?" Hearing that, Qin Feng''s eyes opened wide, he looked at Ling Yun in disbelief, his mouth twitched, and used his hand to support his forehead, as he spoke. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yun''s heart jumped. "Today is the storage monarch''s Grand Ceremony!" Qin Feng was speechless, and said faintly. "What?" Ling Yun''s expression changed. No wonder he felt like he had forgotten something important. "Even if you don''t have any interest in the position of storage monarch, since everything is settled, you should at least take it to heart." Seeing that Ling Yun was slow to notice, Qin Feng did not panic at all even if he knew. He was immediately speechless, how could you allow those people who are dedicated to the fight over the throne to live? Creak! The bamboo door slowly opened, and a young girl in a pink dress walked out. She looked slightly lazy, but there was a trace of happiness, exhaustion, and pain on her face. "Why are you here?" Ling''er frowned as he looked at the strange expression on Qin Feng''s face. "Hehe, no wonder Ling Yun forgot about such an important matter like the storage monarch Grand Ceremony. Qin Feng looked at the bamboo door behind Ling''er with a perverted look. Wasn''t this Ling Yun''s room? Looking at Ling''er''s expression, there was no need to think to know what had happened last night. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and with a light snort, Ling''er''s head drooped down slightly, and her face flushed red. "Tsk tsk, gentle country, Hero Tomb, brother, you must control yourself." Qin Feng laughed, laughed until his teeth could no longer be seen, it was very obscene. She turned around and looked at the sparkling lake, and said softly: "However, do not forget about Little Yue''Er, and do not let down her feelings for you, or else ¡­" "Bang!" With a light sound, thunder rumbled, and a piece of limestone beneath his feet exploded into fine powder. Ling Yun was slightly silent, his expression in a trance, and it was as if that teary young girl had appeared in front of him. The craftiness that flashed past her eyes from time to time, the faint smile on the corner of her mouth, those gentle eyes, and that forced smile when they hugged each other to leave. "Yue''Er..." Ling Yun muttered softly, and said in his heart: "Don''t worry, we will meet in Yun-meng Lakes in at most five years... At that time, both life and death will depend on each other and will not be forsaken! " His dazed expression gradually became determined like never before. Turning around, Qin Feng''s face returned to his usual unruly smile, as if the scene before was an illusion. Nothing had happened. If you don''t leave now, it will really be too late. Qin Wu and the rest are already on their way. " "Hm!" Wait for me! " Ling Yun nodded slightly and walked to the side of that small nest. Watching the sound of one cat and three wolves sleeping soundly, the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. C902 Grand ceremony mountain and river seal On this day, the entire Soaring Cloud Empire was enveloped in a joyous atmosphere. Above the yamen of each prefectural city, above the tall and wide city gates, hung bright red silk that represented celebration, and all of the residents had smiles plastered on their faces. Amongst them, the Lingxiao City was the most powerful. Every household had their lanterns and festoons decorated, and both sides of the street were decorated with bright red silk. The establishment of the storage monarch was a matter of great importance to the country. A martial artist had a long lifespan and would only appear once every hundred years. At the same time, it would affect the future of the Soaring Cloud Empire. The border guards were unable to participate in such a grand event. They had to work hard to keep watch over the border, and without dividing the ranks of the officials, each person would get 10 gold coins, two spirit Stone s, and all sorts of taxes within the empire would be halved. At the same time, the establishment of the storage monarch was extremely successful, and almost no one dared to oppose it. Ling Ao''s peers were also maintaining their silence, so no matter how unwilling the young generation was, they could only obey the arrangement. Otherwise, in order for the clan not to be able to stand up for them and not to erupt in internal strife, they could only be moved away from the Lingxiao City, away from the center of power. All of this was because of Ling Yun''s performance in the Heaven''s Pride Battle. This was because Ling Yun most likely possessed the Primordial dragon elephant''s bloodline, and it was possible that he could lead the Soaring Cloud Empire to become even more glorious. Furthermore, with his kind heart and outstanding talent, it was very difficult for him to be on the right hand side of Ling family''s younger generation. The large and small powers that were subordinate to the Soaring Cloud Empire and the surrounding powers all sent ambassadors to deliver the congratulatory gifts. Even the Northern Han and Qing Yun, the empires that were fighting the Ling Xiao Empire, sent people to repair their relationship with the Soaring Cloud Empire. The storage monarch''s Grand Ceremony had all sorts of complicated rules, such as offering sacrifices to the ancestors to the heavens. It made Ling Yun drowsy and the smile on his face stiffened, but he had no choice but to keep his spirits up. Finally, it was noon. The fiery red sun hung high in the sky, shining down with a scorching brilliance. Clang clang clang ¡­ A deep and melodious gong slowly rang out from the depths of the Imperial Palace, a total of eight echoes. This also meant that the storage monarch''s Grand Ceremony had come to an end, and it was also the most critical period. Ling Xiao Hall, the place where the storage monarch''s Grand Ceremony was held, was gathered there by the envoys and officials of all major powers, and Ling Ao, who was wearing a golden dragon robe and an imperial crown on his head sat on the throne. Following Eunuch Wu''s shrill voice, under everyone''s gazes, Ling Yun walked into the hall with an unperturbed expression. He did not show the slightest bit of nervousness and tied up his long black hair with a purple and gold crown. "Please imprint it!" Eunuch Wu''s shrill voice sounded as a young eunuch carried a golden plate down the stairs to Ling Yun''s side. "Your Highness, take this seal!" Eunuch Wu''s face broke into a smile as he gently waved his horsetail whisk and spoke. Ling Yun''s expression became serious, facing Ling Ao who revealed a kind smile, he knelt down on one knee, kowtowing, and then raised both of his hands above his head. The veil on the golden plate was lifted, and a square stamp of Golden Dragon appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Ling Ao stood up, slowly walked down, and personally placed the big seal on the golden plate into Ling Yun''s hands. The storage monarch''s Seal is called the Mountain and River Seal, it is a replica of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Imperial Jade Seal, the Soaring Cloud Seal. Within the Soaring Cloud Empire, there is a country''s destiny. For example, in the place where the destiny of a country gathered, although it was only at the level of Martial sovereign perfection, it could still fight with the Expert of Martial Saint stage. Of course, in front of Ling Xiao Ying, Mountain and River Seal were like children in front of their father. C903 Kungfu to liven up Seeing Ling Yun taking the Mountain and River Seal, Ling Ao reached out to help him up, nodding in satisfaction. "Greetings, Your Highness! Congratulations, Your Highness!" The civil and military officials knelt down in unison, their voices loud and clear like the ringing of a great bell. "Stand up!" Ling Yun turned, raised the Mountain and River Seal up and said calmly. "Thank you, Your Highness!" The respectful voice echoed out. Clap clap! Ling Ao clapped both his hands, and yet another palace attendant (eunuch) walked up carrying a golden plate. Taking a closer look, it was the robe crown that storage monarch was normally wearing. After that, it was time to invite more officials and guests from major powers. Very quickly, it was afternoon and the storage monarch''s Grand Ceremony had already ended. The people from the various big powers were brought back to their residences, but they would not leave for the time being. They would likely stay in Lingxiao City for a few days. Especially those small powers that were dependent on the Soaring Cloud Empire, they would definitely establish a good relationship with Ling Yun, the future master of the Soaring Cloud Empire. Otherwise, if they displeased Ling Yun, and the Soaring Cloud Empire no longer protected them in the future, they would be annexed by those great powers sooner or later. In the banquet, regardless of whether they were sincere or faking it, the young generation from the various great forces all greeted Ling Yun and toasted him. Many gazes that were frivolous turned towards the two girls, Ling''er and Cai''er, who were by his side. "Your majesty Soaring Cloud Empire, this is too boring. Kid, why not let us young generation have a martial arts competition to cheer us up?" A youth stood up, bowed slightly to the seated Ling Ao, and revealed a refined and gentle smile on his handsome face, as he said politely. When he opened and closed his eyes, a bright light shone, as if there was a fierce Sword Qi flashing within. The great hall instantly quieted down, and many people looked towards the teenager and Ling Ao. Some among the young generation felt their blood boiling, and really wanted to collide with the Soaring Cloud Empire''s younger generation Young Chosen. Because it was just the right time, the second round of the Heaven''s Pride Battle ended the day before, and many of the heaven''s pride level experts were still in Lingxiao City. However, with the exception of a few people, the rest were placed outside or in side halls. "Oh?" Ling Ao looked at him with interest. He had a faint impression of this person, he seemed to be from the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect. "What do you think?" After pondering for a moment, Ling Ao smiled at the representatives from the various forces. The young generation was just there to accompany them and see the world. "I think it''s feasible!" The representative of the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, a middle-aged man carrying a sword on his back said with a faint smile. This person was also an elder of the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, and his strength was extraordinary. "We agree as well!" The people from the other powers all nodded their heads, and their eyes lit up. These were all cunning old cunning foxes, they also wanted to take this opportunity to probe further, and see the strength of Soaring Cloud Empire''s younger generation. "Alright!" Ling Ao nodded his head, the smile on his face did not lessen, and he laughed: "This place is too small, get out!" Very quickly, the group arrived at a small plaza in the palace. This was where the ancestors were sacrificed, and the ancestors were sacrificed, not the ancestors of the Ling family. On the third side of the plaza, there were rows of circular stairs. Ling Ao and the rest all took their seats according to the host, and very quickly, someone placed the stage on top of the plaza. "Haha, since I''m the one who suggested it, then let me lead the way." The young man from Wandering Cloud Sword Sect chuckled, he flew to the stage like a swallow, smiled slightly, and cupped his fists to the crowd, "I am Wandering Cloud Sword Sect''s Sword Summit, I wonder who is willing to give me pointers?" C904 Gate of demons There was a moment of silence on the plaza. Although all the Young Chosen were moved, they did not act immediately. It was obvious that they wanted others to test the waters. "I''ll do it!" A soft shout came from below the stage. A well-built youth jumped up lightly like an ape and landed on the stage. Although he fell down, he did not make a sound or raise a speck of dust when he landed. "You are from Gate of Demons?" Seeing the youth scratching his head, Jian Feng squinted his eyes and asked with a smile. Gate of Demons was one of the great powers in the Essence domain. Other than the Sacred Profound Realm, there were other existences such as the Sacred Profound Realm, which neared a hundred thousand mountains. This sect was very special, all of them were Demonic Beast s, from Sect Leader to disciples. Because it was because of the Demon clan''s influence, although it was a Sacred Ground, very few people mentioned it. Faintly, they were even suppressed and rejected by the other Sacred Grounds. After all, the Gate of Demons had a powerful backing. The Hundred Thousand Mountains were the domain of the Demon clan, so there were countless great demons that came out, and any one of them could sweep across the entire Essence domain. Of course, this meant that the Demonic Beast came from the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, not the outskirts. Be it Humans or the Demon clan, the strong were all gathered in abundant spiritual energy, rarely coming to such a remote place like Essence domain. "That''s right, my name is Hou Yu!" The well-built teenager scratched his head. He could still see the remaining black monkey hair on his hands. It was fluffy, but when he spoke, the robe behind his butt suddenly stood up, and a tail was revealed. Seeing this scene, some people could not help but laugh, while even more people were deep in thought. It seemed that Hou Yu either had pure blood, allowing him to take on human form when he was at the Demon King realm, or had consumed the Body Transformation Grass. No matter what it was, one could tell that his transformation was not complete, and that he retained the characteristics of too many Demon clan s. "Annihilate the Thunder Ape?" Ling Ao lowered his head, Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed, a look of shock flashed past them, he gently laughed and said: "Interesting!" However, he asked in his heart: "spirit of the tower, is there anything special about this Mountain and River Seal?" From the moment he received the Mountain and River Seal, he noticed that the Sovereign Pagoda within had slightly trembled. This was very strange, as there were very few things that could arouse the Old Master''s interest. "There''s nothing special about it, it''s just that this Mountain and River Seal is made from the karmic luck of a country, it contains pure dragon qi. If I absorb it, the spirit qi in the grandmist pool will recover a lot!" The spirit of the tower said excitedly. Grandmist Lake? It turns out that the spirit pond was called the Hongmeng Lake, and Ling Yun''s eyes flashed a hint of understanding. "Hey, do you agree or not? As long as you absorb the dragon aura from this Mountain and River Seal, I can guarantee that the spirit energy in the grandmist pool can support your cultivation to the Martial King realm." The spirit of the tower said patiently. "Don''t even think about it!" Ling Yun rolled his eyes at him in his heart, Mountain and River Seal were the treasures of this country, they had the potential to evolve into a Holy-ranked Artifact. The most important thing was that this was the symbol of the Soaring Cloud Empire. It had been passed down for over a thousand years and had been through the hands of around twenty people. With a snort in his heart, Ling Yun told the spirit of the tower not to have any more ideas about the Mountain and River Seal. Only then did he look towards the stage. Both of them could be considered to be the top heaven''s pride level experts of the younger generation, both of them had Martial King strength. Although they had only broken through not long ago, their combat effectiveness had already surpassed the old brand Martial King, the peak of the early stage of the Martial King (Demon King). C905 Counselling The blade of the sword was worthy of being called the first heaven''s pride level expert who dared to propose a martial arts competition. His Floating Cloud Sword Art had reached the acme of perfection. It was like flowing clouds and flowing water, unending and abnormally sharp. Hou Yu, on the other hand, was from the Demon clan. His brute force was incomparably great, but in terms of techniques, he was straightforward. The sword tip circled around Hou Yu, not clashing head on with him. Its movements were ethereal, the clothes was floating, and it attracted stars from the eyes of the girl who was yearning for it. "Cloud Breaking Sword Explosion!" Finally, after Hou Yu struck out, the energy that had been used was gone. Before the new energy could be unleashed, the sword''s blade found a chance to surprise him. The sword in his hand danced quickly, and a pure white cloud condensed out. It looked no different from real and soft, but it instantly exploded as countless ferocious Sword Qi shot out. Hou Yu could not defend in time, and there were sword scars on his body. However, as a Demon clan, he had a strong body, and although there was blood coming out, it did not hurt his bones. "Thanks!" Jian Feng''s face turned pale as he lightly gasped for breath. With a smile on his face, he cupped his fists and bowed. Evidently, with his cultivation level, he was still unable to freely execute the Cloud Shattering Sword''s Explosion. The consumption was too great. "I''ve lost!" Below the arena, Hou Yu laughed bitterly. As long as he fell off the ring, even if he still had the strength to fight, it wouldn''t matter if he had the chance to turn the tables. After the battle, Jian Feng did not walk down the arena. Instead, he took a Rank 3 Spirit Pill and closed his eyes to rest for a moment. Then, the paleness on his face disappeared as his breathing became steady again. From the battle just now, it could be seen that the sword blade''s cultivation level was definitely at the top of the younger generation, and there were probably no one present that could be his match. Everyone''s gaze vaguely swept past Ling Tian, Qin Wu and the rest. The people from the other forces were all waiting to watch a good show. For such a grand event like this, if no one dared to challenge the young geniuses of Soaring Cloud Empire, then Soaring Cloud Empire would lose all face. As for them, haha, this had nothing to do with them. Soaring Cloud Empire being humiliated was something they liked to see happen ¡­ Another ten breaths of time passed, and when no one came up to the stage, Qin Wu could not help but want to take action. But then, the sword tip on the stage moved, and looked at Ling Yun who looked indifferent under the stage, and laughed lightly, a gentle and clear voice came out: "I have long heard that the Soaring Cloud Empire was founded by a martial artist, and revered the Martial Dao. As a storage monarch, I believe my cultivation is not bad, and I have also heard of your great name, so I wanted to come to the Lingxiao City to seek guidance. This time, when the elders of the sect heard that I wanted to ask for guidance from Your Highness, they brought me here. I do not know if Your Highness could give me some advice, but I think that Your Highness would not reject it. " Although it was a challenge, seemingly very polite, making it impossible to choose one, but in reality, it was extremely overbearing, forcing Ling Yun to have no choice but to accept the challenge. "Ask for advice?" Under everyone''s attentive gazes, Ling Yun did not panic at all. He slowly stood up with a faint smile on his face, his eyes clear and bright, looked straight at the sword tip on the stage, and slightly nodded his head, as he smiled and said: "I never thought that my fame would spread to the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, it is truly my honor, since you have come from such a long distance to seek advice, I will naturally do as you wish, I cannot let you down and return." He waved his hand and said, "Speak, what do you want to teach me? If you have any questions, you can ask them. " C906 "I ¡­" The veins on the blade of the sword throbbed. To give you a stick, you actually climbed up. With just you, you even shamelessly say that you want to solve my doubts? Everyone around the arena was dumbfounded. All of them had strange expressions on their faces. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to hear the meaning behind the sword. That aggressive attitude, did it seem like they were here to teach you a lesson? What is there for you to ask for? You are clearly here to slap him in the face. Soon after, all of them looked at the sword blades in the arena to see what he would say. "Hehe, the Crown Prince is so confident!" The sword carrying elder from Wandering Cloud Sword Sect looked at Ling Ao and laughed. "People of my Ling family have always been happy to help others. How could my good-for-nothing grandson have the heart to refuse when your Wandering Cloud Sword Sect disciple has travelled thousands of miles to come to seek help!" Ling Ao seemed to not be able to hear the meaning behind his words, and said indifferently. Tilting his head towards that person, he smiled. His eyes slightly narrowed as he said, "If Elder Li has any questions, he can ask me for guidance." Elder Li laughed dryly, he only had an ordinary Martial Sovereign, so he wanted to "teach" Ling Ao a lesson. On the stage, a sharp light flashed across Jian Feng''s eyes, as he looked coldly at Ling Yun. Seeing that did not dodge, his expression was normal, but a look of shock flashed past his eyes. He withdrew his gaze without leaving any trace, no longer oppressing others with his aura. Smiling faintly, he said, "The advice between us sword cultivators are to spar, to hone ourselves in actual battle in order to achieve a breakthrough." The intention is still to let Ling Yun fight with him, if he loses, hehe, the words you said earlier about teaching him will be ¡­ "Alright!" Ling Yun nodded his head, and laughed: "Although I am a body cultivator, but I have trained in the sword arts during my free time, and can barely teach you how to do it." Jian Feng''s eyes turned cold, he sneered, and cupped his fists: "Please advise! This humble one will definitely not seek an explanation! " Ling Yun slowly stepped onto the stage. With a flip of his wrist, it was as if a Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword made of purple gold appeared in his hand. The sword blade was cold and thin like a cicada''s wing. "This is His Highness''s sword?" The sword tip looked at the broken sword in Ling Yun''s hand, and was startled for a moment, and could not help but sneer: "Could it be that the great Soaring Cloud Empire, does not have a proper sword? I remember that back then, His Majesty Ling Xiao was a powerful Sword Saint himself. Chuckling softly, a trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes. Shaking his head, he did not continue speaking. "As long as I can kill, I can fight. So what if it''s damaged? And what in the world is perfect? " Ling Yun caressed the sword blade and smiled faintly. "Since you wish to seek guidance, then make your move!" Ling Yun smiled lightly. With one hand behind his back, he had the bearing of a Grandmaster. "You!" Jian Feng was anxious, his chest heaved with anger, he sneered, "Fine, I hope Your Highness will enlighten me, but, blades and swords have no eyes, if I accidentally injure Your Highness, I hope you will forgive me!" As his voice fell, there was a clang. A cold light flashed and the sword left its scabbard. His figure turned into a cool breeze as he rushed over. Without a sound or sound, his breath blended into the air. "Clear wind, Xu Lai!" The sword blade in the sword tip''s hand emitted a sharp cyan light, and with a light stroke through the air, the formless Sharp Sword Qi was like a breeze, gently blowing on the face. The Clear Wind Sword Technique, Sword Qi were like the wind, soundless and all-pervasive. Below the stage, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. Other people only knew that he was a thunder-attribute martial artist, but they didn''t know that he still had wind attribute spiritual energy, but he rarely revealed it in front of others, causing many to forget about it. If not for the fact that the sword tip had alarmed him, he would have almost forgotten that he still possessed wind elemental spiritual energy. C907 Pendulum spectrum Ling Yun''s playful eyes flashed with surprise, revealing her white and sparkling teeth, she chuckled: "Not bad, to be able to comprehend the true essence of the wind at the Martial King realm, as long as you have time, in the future, you might be able to become a Sword Saint." "Humph!" Hearing Ling Yun''s comment, the blade of the sword became speechless, at the same time, it was extremely angry. "Unfortunately, although the wind is formless, and the Sword Qi borrowed the power of the wind to merge with the air, causing them to be unable to see anything, there are still traces of wind that can be traced. Furthermore, your Sword Qi is too sharp, and anyone with a stronger sense of perception can sense the existence of the Sword Qi. " Ling Yun said softly as his eyes grew dim. Jian Feng''s body trembled, his eyes revealed a look of disbelief, this was something his Master had told him before, but who was his Master, he was one of the only ones in the entire Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, how could Ling Yun, a wet behind the ears person, have that kind of eyesight? "He must have guessed it. How could he see through the trajectory of my Sword Qi if he wanted to mess with my state of mind!" Jian Feng growled in his heart. Ling Yun shook his head. His expression was indifferent and a cold light flashed. The ferocious and tyrannical Strong qi turned into an invisible Sword Qi and blended into the air. "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of Sword Qi s hitting each other rang out. Somewhere in the void, Sword Qi s escaped, transforming into invisibility and disappearing into thin air. "How is this possible?" Jian Feng cried out in alarm. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Even if the truth was right in front of his eyes, he was still unwilling to believe it. His face twisted slightly, "Impossible, it must be a blind cat who encountered a dead rat." "Get off the stage!" His expression was berserk, his eyes bloodshot. With a low growl, he wielded the long sword in his hand as a resplendent cyan light appeared on top of the sword blade. Slashing out with his sword, the sword''s light poured down like a river, transforming into a crescent-shaped wind blade as it chopped towards Ling Yun. An astonishing aura came from the wind blade. It was obvious that this was a powerful martial skill. "Initially, I thought that you were a talent that I could teach you, but since you''re unwilling, I can''t be bothered to continue playing with you!" A look of disappointment flashed past his eyes, Ling Yun shook his head, with such temperament, how could it be possible? "azure lotus out of the mundane world!" With one hand holding the sword, he performed a sword technique with the other. The long sword gently pointed in the air, and the surrounding spiritual energy of the world began to converge, condensing into a refined lotus flower that slowly rotated. The 12 lotus leaves were as sharp as sword blade, cutting the air with a "chi chi" sound. The wind blade slashed over, like a crescent moon falling from the sky. The wind blade slashed down with astonishing momentum. The sharp Sword Qi emitted from the wind blade caused people''s scalps to go numb. This move should be a Xuan level sword technique, otherwise it would not be so powerful. An attack of this level, even Expert of Martial King stage of the same level would have to temporarily avoid it, not daring to face it head on. Seeing the sword tip''s attack, Ling Yun''s eyes turned cold, since you do not know how to appreciate kindness, then don''t blame me for taking action too hard. The crescent-shaped wind blade hacked over, but was blocked by the slowly spinning azure lotus. "Boom!" A deep sound rang out, as though gold iron had clashed with each other, a violent shock wave swept out like a hurricane, causing the terrifying Sword Qi to dissipate, slicing open a hole in the stage that was as smooth as a mirror. "You put on airs in front of me, scram!" The sword tip''s eyes revealed a hint of madness, and revealed a sneer. At the place where the Sword Qi was wreaking havoc, he was enveloped by the bright and resplendent light of spiritual qi, making him unable to see the situation inside clearly. C908 How is this possible Right at this moment, his pupils contracted slightly. Within the resplendent light of spiritual qi, there seemed to be a wind sound that tore through the air, and a green light quickly enlarged in his eyes. That was ¡­ A beautiful and ethereal lotus with 12 leaves as sharp as sword blade enveloped the pink flower bud. He felt a dangerous aura coming from the closing flower bud, along with astonishing fluctuations of spirit energy. "The azure lotus blooms!" At the same time, a low voice came out from the center of the light of spiritual qi. "NO!" How is that possible? " Jian Feng widened his eyes as they were filled with disbelief. A hint of unwillingness appeared in his eyes. His strongest attack could not even be dealt with by someone who was not even worthy of the name of trash. "I don''t believe it!" The blade of the sword twisted and turned into a dense screen of sword shadows, protecting him like a black turtle shell. Boom! A huge explosion sounded out, it was the azure lotus that had struck the sword screen. The sword screen trembled non-stop, and with a few cracking sounds, it broke apart, but it quickly recovered from the hole it made earlier. "Haha, Ling Yun, you can''t do anything to me." The laughter of the sword blade came out from the sword screen. "Is that so?" When the light of spiritual qi dispersed, Ling Yun''s figure revealed that he was not harmed in the slightest. Hearing what the sword blade said, he sneered, "Then let me see how capable you, a black turtle shell is!" As soon as his voice fell, with a thought, the azure lotus began to spin rapidly, like a millstone, as it emitted the sound of cutting through the air. The lotus leaves were like sharp and bright sword blade s, flickering with a cold light. The closed flower bud had a bud ready to bloom, slowly opening. "Chi Chi!" Beneath its beautiful appearance, it carried a life-threatening killing intent. When the flower bud bloomed, one after another incomparably sharp Sword Qi s gushed out, straight towards the Thousand Heavy Sword Curtain. "Break!" Ling Yun growled, and then formed a strange sword technique, the countless sharp Sword Qi gathered together, forming a gigantic sword made of spirit energy, like a river formed by Sword Qi, containing a terrifying power, it rushed towards the sword screen as fast as lightning. "Crack!" An explosion resounded as the sword screen shattered. A miserable figure was sent flying and landed on the arena. "How is this possible?" Smashing down onto the ground below the arena, the edge of the sword looked absent-minded as it looked at the long sword beside him that had fallen into the stone slab, its hilt constantly swaying. A look of disbelief appeared in its eyes. This time, he came to Soaring Cloud Empire on orders, and that was to provoke and slap face. In front of many representatives of various powers, he gave Ling Yun a ruthless lesson, making Soaring Cloud Empire lose all face. When he received this mission, his face was relaxed. Wasn''t it just to take care of a piece of trash? Although this piece of trash did not waste away for some reason, he did not put him in his eyes. It was as if he had come to the Soaring Cloud Empire to sightsee, and then suggested a martial arts competition to liven things up, and finally forced Ling Yun to fight with him. Everything was going well according to plan, but the result was the complete opposite of what he had expected. Not long ago, a few Sacred Grounds and a dozen or so Sacred Grounds came over together to obtain the Pure Yin Body, causing Qin Yinyue to thoroughly offend them. However, Yun Xinshui suddenly appeared and took Qin Yinyue away, causing them to return empty-handed. C909 How can a broken mirror be rounded back How could a broken mirror be rounded? Hence, they never thought of repairing the relationship between the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect and himself. Furthermore, as Sacred Grounds, with the pride of the Sacred Grounds, repairing one''s relationship was equivalent to bowing their heads to the Soaring Cloud Empire. This was something that they were not allowed to do. As long as he didn''t destroy the Soaring Cloud Empire and didn''t attack it, it was presumed that Yun Xinshui would not say anything even if he found out in the future. At this time, not only did the sword edge cause him to lose his wits, his entire being was also like a beggar at the corner of the street outside. The gorgeous robe s were shattered into strips of cloth and could only barely cover up. His body was covered in cut wounds, and dark red blood oozed out of his wounds. A shadow flashed, and Wandering Cloud Sword Sect''s sword wielding clan elder appeared beside the sword tip. Although he looked miserable, most of his injuries were superficial, which made him heave a sigh of relief. Because the background of the sword was not small, he was the direct disciple of one of the great elders of the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect and the great elders of the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect were all cultivators with Martial Saint, the pillar of the sect. If he were to know that his precious disciple had suffered such a huge loss in the Soaring Cloud Empire, she would definitely be furious, and the person who brought along the blade of the sword would definitely be someone who bore the wrath of others. With a gloomy face, he looked at Ling Yun, a sinister look flashing past his eyes: "Your Highness, it is only an ordinary spar, how could you use such a heavy hand? The blade only wants to teach you a lesson, even if you don''t want to, just say it out. Even if I am somewhat sorry about the matter with the Canton Princess earlier, since I have already apologized, there is no need to hold on to it. " When he said that, he pushed away the heavy attack on the sword tip completely and made Ling Yun sound like a person who would take revenge. Ling Yun sneered, and swept his eyes over him as though he was looking at a fool acting, not bothering to waste time talking to him. He could already tell that this Wandering Cloud Sword Sect was purely here to cause trouble. No matter how he tried to explain, he would always have a reason. The people from the other powers turned a blind eye to this, as if they hadn''t seen it at all. If it was in the past, they would perhaps give Wandering Cloud Sword Sect face and say a few words in agreement. But now, no matter what was said, the Soaring Cloud Empire had a connection with the Yun-meng Lakes, a top Holy Land, and could not be easily offended. Otherwise, even if Yun Xinshui did not act, when Qin Yinyue''s cultivation returns, how could he not cause trouble for them? Amongst them, there was another person who indifferently opened his mouth and ridiculed: "Elder Li, you can eat whatever you want, but you cannot speak carelessly. Everyone has seen the previous situation clearly. It was clearly Sword Edge Sect disciple who wanted to teach him a lesson, but in reality, he had always been ruthless. It was just that he had been accidentally injured by Prince Ling Yun due to his lack of skill. Even though you are an elder of a Sacred Ground, you can''t speak without thinking. This is related to the prestige of a Sacred Ground. In case ¡­ It would be bad if someone mistook the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect as someone like you, who clearly lost but refused to admit it despite being so thick-skinned and lazy. " This was a middle-aged man with a green beard, who was an Elder of the Sky Profound Hall. He had previously not fought against Elder Li from the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, but now, he was ordered to restore the relationship between him and the Soaring Cloud Empire. "That''s right, Elder Li. Everyone has good eyes. We can''t invert black and white!" The people from the martial arts sects had the same thoughts as the Sky Profound Palace, and they immediately echoed him, nodding to Ling Yun who was floating down the stage, showing their good will. he couldn''t remember the ugly expression on his face when he was trying to force Ling family. C910 The sorrow of men Of course, breaking out of this predicament, resuming their relationship with the Soaring Cloud Empire was one aspect of it. Among it, there was the unavoidable intention to add insult to injury. After all, the Essence domain was only so big. With so many powers occupying this territory, resources were already a problem. Adding on to that, in a span of a few thousand years, how could the few Sacred Grounds be considered friendly with each other? "You, you two!" Elder Li''s body trembled in anger, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything to them. He then looked at the other people''s eyes, which were clearly filled with contempt. His face turned green as he glared at Ling Yun, then went back to his seat and sat down, not saying another word. But no one dared to challenge Ling Yun again, what a joke, other than the various s of the Great Sacred Grounds, no one dared to claim that they would definitely be able to beat Ling Yun. Even if he could win, in this kind of situation, he would have to give Ling Yun, his master, some face, and not make it difficult for Ling Yun to step down from the stage. Sitting in his seat, Ling''er stood with Cai''er and Cai''er on his left and right, quietly standing there. His extremely beautiful face, as well as his elegant and refined temperament, made many people look up in envy. In particular, all of them were beauties that could bring down kingdoms and kingdoms. They were the most beautiful people among the tens of thousands. Ling Yun''s eyes moved swiftly, suddenly, he gave Ling Tian a smile that was not a smile, causing Ling Tian to feel slightly awkward. Ling Yun, Qin Feng and the others all noticed that ever since the start of the ceremony, no, to be more precise, from the day of the storage monarch''s grand ceremony, he had been a little lost in thought. He seemed to be looking forward to something. He accidentally bumped into the purple bamboo a few times when he was walking, and accidentally fell into the lake. With regards to this, Ling Yun had a faint guess in his heart, and now he was finally sure. He remembered that Ling Tian''s beauty was probably called Luo Ziyan, and was Holy Maiden. Thinking about it, the two of them should not be able to endure the pain of parting ways. This time, Luo Ziyan would follow Senior sect to participate in the grand ceremony. Following Ling Tian''s gaze, it was a purple-clothed girl with an outstanding temperament. Just like Ling''er, her face was covered by a light muslin that could cut off divine sense detection, and only a pair of bright and clear eyes could be seen. Presumably, this person was Essence Returning Holy Land Luo Ziyan! Mn, although I can''t see what she looks like, but looking at her exquisite and beautiful body, it can be seen that she''s a great beauty that''s compatible with his handsome and elegant Third Brother Ling Tian. His talent was also not bad. At sixteen years of age, he already has a cultivation at the late stage of Martial King. As a man, not being able to suppress a woman in terms of strength was a very tragic thing, just like how he ¡­ When he thought of this, he turned his head and looked at Ling''er, who was by his side. Coincidentally, his long and narrow eyes were looking at him, and he quickly shifted his gaze away. Luo Ziyan, who was quietly looking at her lover, suddenly frowned. She felt that someone was staring at her and couldn''t help but to raise her head, seeing the main character today ¡ª Ling Yun looked at her with her pair of deep, starry eyes filled with curiosity. "Did Brother Tian tell him?" Seeing Ling Yun''s probing gaze, as if he was checking for Ling Tian and did not reveal any other expression, Luo Ziyan finally nodded to him out of goodwill. Her face slightly flushed, feeling that her face was a little hot, she glanced at Ling Tian who was sweeping over with her gaze, and said to herself in her heart. C911 Killing intent Perhaps, with just a word from Ling Yun, Ling Tian would abandon her and leave. She knew that a brotherly friendship would forever be at the top of his heart. Laughing, Ling Yun wanted to shift his gaze, but suddenly frowned and looked towards Luo Ziyan''s side. It was a young man with a yellowish complexion and a thick bag under his eyes. One could tell at a glance that he was a lecherous pervert. A pair of lustful eyes glanced at the girls around, and beside him, Ling''er and Cai''er became the focus of attention. Ling Yun''s gaze turned slightly cold. Although he often said that Qin Yinyue was a little kid who was jealous, his jealousy was no less than Qin Yinyue''s. Otherwise, something like that wouldn''t have happened during the Winter Hunt. It wasn''t really jealousy, but it was a kind of tyranny. "Essence Returning Holy Land, Son of God, Su Xin?" Ling Yun frowned slightly, he had some impression of this youth. When he introduced him earlier, he vaguely heard that this youth was Essence Returning Holy Land, the grandson of Essence Returning Holy Land''s Great Clan Elder Su Yun Feng. At the same time, he was Holy Maiden''s Luo Ziyan''s fiance. "How did such a person become a Son of God? Holy Lord of the Essence Returning Holy Land has even betrothed her precious daughter to him. Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with confusion. A of a Sacred Ground representing the face of this Sacred Ground was not someone who could become a Sacred Ground just because of his background. He could tell that Su Xin''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Martial King, but her aura was obviously superficial and complicated. It was probably another cultivation technique that was formed from a large amount of resources, and it also cultivated the Yin and Yang replenishing technique. It was no wonder that Luo Ziyan would fall for Ling Tian and ignore him. At times, she would even glance at him with eyes filled with disgust. Seeming to have noticed Ling Yun''s slightly ice-cold gaze, Su Xin turned his head and saw that she was looking at him. He could not help but be slightly startled, and then revealed a strange smile, nodding his head as a form of greeting. Then, his gaze landed on Ling''er and Cai''er, who were by Ling Yun''s side. His eyes flickered with lust and were filled with passion. "I really want to dig out his eyes!" Ling''er''s cold voice sounded in Ling Yun''s ears. "I want to as well! "His gaze makes me extremely unhappy. To think that he dares to covet my woman, he must be tired of living." Ling Yun laughed, his eyes gloomy, his fingers lightly tapped the table in front of him, and his spiritual will surged. "However, he is a Son of God after all, so there must be someone protecting him in the dark. But I think that he should go to the ancient ruins and at that time, let him stay in there forever! If he doesn''t die, Brother Tian and Luo Ziyan will probably be fated but not fated. " Ling Yun faintly sighed. No matter what was said, even if Luo Ziyan fell for Ling Tian and did not have any good feelings for her fiance, it would not change the fact that Ling Tian was a third party that was interfering. However, as Ling Tian''s little brother, he did not think that it was wrong for Ling Tian and Ling Tian to pursue their own happiness. Moreover, that Su Xin had an aura on his body that he extremely detested, only it was very faint, it caused him to be unable to recall it in a short while. "Then let him live a little longer!" Ling''er coldly snorted. On the other side, where Su Xin was, he was not an idiot, he had already felt the abnormality of his own fiancee. Since the last time he went out, it was as if he had become a completely different person. C912 The heart of a man-faced beast However, ever since he had returned a few months ago, not only had he been aloof and distant, he had even publicly proposed to destroy the marriage contract. It''s just that because the matter of the engagement was extremely important, it was related to the dignity of his two great factions, the Holy Lord bloodline and his own Su Family bloodline. Even if the Gui Yuan Holy Lord was not satisfied with the marriage contract that they had set up that year, in the end, he did not agree to it. Although Su Xin was a popinjay, he was not an idiot. How could he not know that his fiancee, who he had thought of as a mistress since he was young, had someone in his heart? One had to know that he had long coveted and coveted Luo Ziyan''s beauty, and had even secretly tried to "eat" her more than once. Moreover, this kind of thing, was not only related to slapping his face and Su Family''s face, it was also related to their great plan of becoming Su Family s. They, Su Family, were not willing to be servants. As for marrying Luo Ziyan, it was only the first step, and it was also the most important step. As long as they married Luo Ziyan, they could proceed with their plan. At that time, it would be natural to have control of the Essence Returning Holy Land, and no one would dare gossip. Therefore, this time, Luo Ziyan, who was usually indifferent, suddenly asked to come to the Soaring Cloud Empire to participate in the storage monarch''s grand ceremony, which caused the Su Family to be suspicious and send him over. He never thought that he would actually discover that ever since the pretty boy called Ling Tian appeared, his fiancee seemed to have changed. She even ignored him at the side and kept eyeing him. This caused his face to turn green, making him feel as if his head was covered in green, and the surrounding gazes that looked at him were filled with ridicule. "Ling Tian, I want you dead!" A sinister look flashed across Su Xin''s eyes. The sleeve robe clenched tightly, and the sound of bones moving together could be heard. His gaze was gloomy as he looked at Luo Ziyan beside him, and fury filled his eyes. "Luo Ziyan, you slut. Wait until after the incident regarding the and I obtain the Essence Returning Holy Land Map, I will make you wish you were dead. After I play with you, I will sell you to the Academy and everyone will be happy! " At this moment, the battle on the stage was over. Su Xin stood up with a gloomy face, but very quickly he recovered his smile, making others unable to tell anything was amiss. "Eh? Isn''t that the Gui Yuan Son of God? Could it be that he''s looking for someone to spar with? " Someone muttered in confusion. Until now, there had not been any Son of God Level 1 people fighting on stage. After all, this kind of person had a heart that was higher than the heavens and was already used to being high up in the sky. "I''m so envious of him. He actually has a fiancee as beautiful as Holy Maiden Gui Yuan!" "Beauty? "Who knows if it is a shameful face under the veil." "How is that possible? I''ve seen her once from afar, just a glimpse. She''s so beautiful, almost like a celestial being. Among all the people I''ve seen, only the Canton Princess can compare to her!" "Sigh, I heard that the Gui Yuan Holy Maiden''s talent is extraordinary, and he became a Expert of Martial King stage at such a young age, yet he had already gotten married. The marriage was uncontrollable, and I heard that she once mentioned that she wanted to break the engagement, but was rejected. What a tragedy!" "It should be flowers stuck on cow dung!" "Shh, lower your voice, how can you speak nonsense, you do not know that Su Xin is a vengeful beast, with a human''s face, if you were to hear it, you would even wish for your death." C913 Ling tian vs su xin Although Su Xin''s talent was average, he was at least in the middle stage of the Martial King, so how could the whispers below escape his ears? When the words entered his ears, it made his eyes turn dark. If not for the fact that this was the Soaring Cloud Empire and not the Essence Returning Holy Land, he would have started a massacre already and let him know the outcome of his presumptuous argument. "I am Essence Returning Holy Land Su Xin, and would like to exchange pointers with crown prince Ling Tian. I wonder if Your Highness would like to?" His body flickered and he appeared on stage like a gust of wind, Su Xin smiled and cupped his fists. "What?" Aren''t you being too shameless! " "That''s right, everyone else is a challenger of similar cultivation level. He is clearly using his power to suppress them." Below the stage, there was a flurry of discussion. Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan''s hearts sank, they thought that they had been discovered. After pondering for a moment, Ling Tian stood up, this was a battle between men, it was not a simple sparring competition, he could not refuse it, nor would he refuse it. "You must be careful!" Luo Ziyan closed her beautiful eyes slightly, she thought to herself, as she did not notice her long nails digging into her flesh, when she opened her eyes again, they had turned cold. On the stage, Ling Tian and Su Xin stood facing each other, the light in their eyes clearly visible, staring straight at each other, there was a sense of confrontation between the two, causing people who did not know what was going on to feel suspicious, thinking that the two of them were training in the outside world. Boom! At almost the same time, an astonishing fluctuation of spiritual energy was emitted from the bodies of the two of them, and they swept out like a storm. Even though Ling Tian had just stepped into the Martial King realm, and was one small realm lower than Su Xin, the fluctuation of the spirit energy being emitted was not the least bit weaker than Su Xin. This wasn''t hard to understand. The two came from different backgrounds. One of them had received all sorts of training, fought in the battlefield, and experienced all sorts of bloody battles since a young age. The other had grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth. His cultivation base was not something he had cultivated arduously, and he also cultivated in Yin and Yang techniques. He hadn''t even experienced a few battles. Moreover, this was not a life and death battle. It was just a simple spar, so how could it be useful for tempering oneself? Swish! The two of them rushed at each other at the same time, and when they approached each other, Su Xin''s lips slightly moved, and a soft voice entered Ling Tian''s ears. "I will let you know the difference between you and me. I will let her know that she is mistaken. I will also let you know that there are some people that you cannot climb, and that a toad will never be able to eat swan meat. I will cripple you and make you pay the price." "I''ll wait!" "However, you''re right. A toad should never even think of eating a swan''s meat, but that toad is you!" Boom! The two of them clashed with each other and astonishing amounts of spirit energy rippled out. Bright light of spiritual qi s enveloped the stage and the sounds of gold iron s clashing could be heard from within as the sword images of the Knife Light s blotted out the sky and covered the earth. The end of the battle was faster than everyone expected, and the result was beyond everyone''s expectations. However, three minutes later, a miserable figure shot out from the arena. His clothes were torn and his entire body was covered in blood, making him look extremely tragic. This figure was naturally Su Xin, who fell down fiercely from the stage, smashing into the plaza, swaying to and fro as he stood up, his eyes were filled with disbelief, unable to believe the fact that he had suffered a crushing defeat. Although his cultivation was not obtained through bitter cultivation, to have Martial King of his own at such a young age, he had always been very proud, and thought that he was a genius among tens of thousands. Moreover, he was someone who could jump realms when sparring with the guards and had even "lost" to those guards in the later stages of Martial King. How could he not be able to deal with someone who had just stepped into the Martial King? C914 Forbidden cloud-breaking arrow "Impossible!" Su Xin looked at Ling Tian who was standing proudly on the stage, his eyes was filled with unwillingness, his handsome face twisted in a sinister manner, and suddenly roared: "Die!" While speaking, he raised his hand, and the sleeve robe stirred. A touch of silver light shot out, releasing a terrifying wave that rippled through the air. "How dare you!" A low and deep explosive shout resounded like muffled thunder. A middle-aged man wearing a python robe rushed out like lightning and appeared in front of Ling Tian in the blink of an eye. It was only at this moment that the surrounding people recovered from the strange scene and let out cries of alarm. "Forbidden weapon?" "It''s actually a forbidden weapon! Too despicable, to actually use a forbidden weapon to ambush and kill someone, are the people from Essence Returning Holy Land unable to afford to lose?" "God damn, I thought this Su Xin was someone special, I didn''t expect his methods to be so despicable." Below the stage, everyone looked at Su Xin who had a pale white complexion with contempt. It was obvious that he had regained his senses at this moment, and knew what idiocy he had done. Ling Yun had originally been leaning lazily against the back of the chair, enjoying Cai''er''s gentle massage of his shoulders. However at this moment, he suddenly sat up, his eyes slightly narrowed, and flashed with a dangerous light, a trace of killing intent passing through. The current him, was truly angry, and in his heart, a true killing intent was generated towards Su Xin. If it wasn''t for Ling Zhi who was quick to react to the situation and his powerful cultivation, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Astonishingly, the silver light held in Ling Zhi''s hand was an arrow filled with spirit patterns. Its name was Poyun, and it was a powerful forbidden weapon. The sword in his hand was a forbidden weapon at the fourth step, and if Martial King Expert could not react in time, he would be severely injured. With Ling Tian''s cultivation, if he was hit by it, it could be said that he would most likely be killed. Although they were far away, they still felt a dangerous aura from the arrow. The Cloud Breaking Arrow continued to vibrate in Ling Zhi''s hands as a dangerous aura rose and fell. Spirit prints continued to flicker unceasingly, and a destructive energy was emitted. This was a forbidden weapon. Once activated, it couldn''t be stopped. "Humph!" Ling Zhi snorted, his fingers were as hard as steel, flashing with luster, as he fiercely pinched it. With a "pah," the arrow didn''t even manage to explode before it was forcibly crushed to pieces. This was strength. In front of absolute strength, no tricks or tricks would be able to show off. "Scram!" How could Ling Zhi not be angry when his beloved son was almost plotted against in front of him. With a wave of the wide sleeve robe, an invisible qigong sent Su Xin flying, blood spewing from its mouth. This was also the reason why Ling Zhi was being merciful. Otherwise, with his powerful Martial Sovereign, with a light wave of his hand, he could have blasted Su Xin into a bloody mist. "Prince Zhi, as an elder, you''re meddling in the exchange of pointers between the younger generation. Aren''t you being too excessive?" Is he looking down on our Essence Returning Holy Land? " His figure flashed, and a middle aged man with a pale face caught Su Xin who was sent flying, and spoke with a gloomy face, while his body emitted a strong Spirit Qi. He was Su Xin''s blood uncle and was also an elder of the Essence Returning Holy Land. "Is that so?" Ling Zhi''s face became gloomy, and upon hearing that, he became even angrier, laughing coldly, with killing intent flickering in his eyes, he said coldly: "Even though he lost, he used a forbidden weapon, and this is a spar between peers! Could it be, that Cloud Breaking Arrow was personally made by your nephew?" C915 Do you dare to Su Que was speechless. In the end, he said forcefully, "In short, even if my nephew used a forbidden weapon, even if it was wrong and against the rules, he still didn''t harm your son in the end. Yet you ignored your seniority, and attacked my nephew. Are you looking down on my Essence Returning Holy Land? " Hearing that, boos sounded out from all around the stage, as they did not bother with reason and started to threaten, this Essence Returning Holy Land was truly dishonoring the reputation of the Humans''s Sacred Grounds. However, threatening ordinary people is one thing, but do you really think that an established quasi-holy land like the Soaring Cloud Empire would buy this? In his rage, Essence Returning Holy Land would not fart when he left you here. In all his scruples, Soaring Cloud Empire would at most compensate him with an apology and settle the matter. "Not putting the Essence Returning Holy Land in your eyes?" His voice seemed to have come from the depths of the Nine Nether Domain, filled with a cold intent, "Someone like you, who flings his tiger skin around as a flag, doesn''t represent the Essence Returning Holy Land yet. This king wants the Essence Returning Holy Land to take it as a shame that they have you as well." Although the Soaring Cloud Empire was not afraid of the Essence Returning Holy Land, he did not want to make too many enemies out of thin air. With Ling Zhi saying this, what happened today once again happened in front of more than half of the Essence domain''s forces. It wouldn''t be long before the news would spread throughout the Essence domain, and even if the Essence Returning Holy Land was angry, he would have nothing to say, so the possibility of punishing the two of them was very high. From what he knew, the Essence Returning Holy Land was not as amiable as he seemed, secretly, the Holy Lord''s Luo Family and the Great Clan Elder''s bloodline, the two of them were fighting openly and secretly, and he believed that the matter would give the Holy Lord''s bloodline a hold on things, and give a blow to the Great Clan Elder''s bloodline, which was in the limelight. "Today, if you don''t give this duke an explanation, then stay in the Lingxiao City and let Gui Yuan Holy Lord come and take the person for himself." Ling Zhi waved his sleeves and snorted. "Ling Zhi, you dare!" Su Que''s expression changed as he shouted with a fierce face. He was really panicking in his heart. At this moment, he clearly knew of his own situation. If he really fell into the hands of the Ling family, it would be strange for the Gui Yuan Holy Lord to come and get him, instead of taking the opportunity to beat him up, saying that it would be good for him to thank the Ling family for punishing the scum. This so called marriage was simply to stabilize the Su Family, because Su Family also produced a Martial Saint Ancestor. For the benefit of the sect, even if he loved Luo Ziyan, he could only sacrifice her happiness. "Let''s see if This King dares!" Ling Zhi laughed coldly, waved his hand, and a few more Expert of Martial Saint stage appeared on the stage. Su Xin''s identity was that of a Son of God, representing his position, but he couldn''t do anything about it. However, you are merely an ordinary elder and yet you dare to act so presumptuously here? Who gave you the guts? "Stop!" A purple-clothed girl and half a hundred elders appeared on the scene. Luo Ziyan gave Ling Zhi a slight bow, "I hope that Uncle Ling will give me some face and let Elder Su off." His head lowered, he did not dare meet Ling Zhi''s gaze. Ling Zhi was slightly stunned, he naturally understood that the Essence Returning Holy Land was after all the Holy Maiden, and at the same time, the precious daughter of the Holy Lord Luo Xuanfeng. When he was young, he had even met her once, but it was just that, why was the little girl looking at him with such a strange expression? However, on account of her mother, she still had to give him face. She nodded slightly and said, "Yes, but if something like this happens again in the future, even if your father comes personally, he might not be able to bring him back." After a moment of silence, a hint of bitterness flashed across his eyes. He said lightly, "Say hello to your father for this king when you return. Tell him not to die so easily. This king will definitely come knocking on your door in the future to avenge his past grudges." C916 Love and resentment Hearing that, many people''s eyes were filled with curiosity. From what they heard, Ling Zhi seemed to have grudges with Essence Returning Holy Land Luo Xuanfeng, so his heart was immediately filled with curiosity. However, only a few people knew the inner workings of the matter, and all of them sighed, and sure enough, Ling Zhi was still unable to forget what happened back then. Luo Ziyan was slightly taken aback. Not only did Brother Tian''s father know father, he even had some grudges with father. "How can the grudges of the older generation affect our younger generation? I believe that, with our feelings, they will definitely give up on their grudges and help us achieve our goal." Luo Ziyan bit her lips lightly, her delicate fists slowly clenched, her nails digging into her flesh unknowingly, she thought to herself. "What is it? You don''t want to carry a message for me? " Seeing that she did not answer, Ling Zhi thought that she was unwilling. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Fine, since you are unwilling, I will not make things difficult for you." "Niece is willing!" Luo Ziyan regained his senses and nodded immediately, he did not want to leave a bad impression on Ling Zhi the first time they met. "En!" Ling Zhi''s face revealed a smile, and nodded. "Elder Su, are you still not going to apologize for your collision earlier?" Her beautiful eyes glanced at Su Zhi who was not far away, and Luo Ziyan frowned, her voice slightly chilly as she berated. "Holy Maiden, you!" Sudi''s eyes widened. "What is it? "You won''t even listen to me anymore?" Luo Ziyan''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, her beautiful face filled with an ice-cold expression. "Humph!" Even if he was unwilling, Su Zhi could only obey, otherwise, he wouldn''t listen to Holy Maiden''s orders, and he had almost caused a disaster just now. Su Xin''s identity was noble, at most he scolded him verbally. But he, on the other hand, was different. He coldly looked at Luo Ziyan, and looked at Ling Zhi as if he was about to eat him alive, "I was really impulsive just now, I hope that Your Highness can forgive me." With a wave of his sleeve, a majestic burst of spiritual energy gushed out, enveloping Su Xin as it soared into the sky. "Your majesty the Holy Maiden!" Looking at his disappearing figure, the hundred elders by Luo Ziyan''s side sighed. Their faces revealed worry, and they wanted to say something but stopped themselves. "Don''t worry!" Luo Ziyan shook his head lightly, glanced at Ling Tian who was behind Ling Zhi, and returned to his seat. This was the end of a farce. "Hu!" Ling Tian exhaled lightly, his face was full of expression of having survived a disaster. Just now, he had been too close and simply could not react in time. After what happened just now, the martial arts competition did not continue. It ended here, and the group of people returned to the banquet. The ruckus lasted for another hour before everyone dispersed. The people of the major powers all returned to the relay stations prepared for them by the royal family. At night, there was even a banquet that belonged to the young people. It was held in Ling Yun''s Crown Prince Palace. "Wait a minute!" Just as Ling Yun and the rest walked out of the great hall and into the pavilion at the waist of the corridor, a beautiful figure chased after them. Hearing that clear voice, Ling Yun and the rest looked at Ling Tian warmly, then laughed and turned around with a serious face, as if they didn''t know anything. The person who came was Luo Ziyan. The hundred year old man who protected her should have been sent back by her as an excuse, and she was the only one who came. In the distance, there were still some scattered people. Seeing Luo Ziyan going to find Ling Yun and the others alone, they were stunned for a moment, then left again, without thinking too much, thinking that Luo Ziyan had come here to apologize or something like that. C917 The two brothers the weirdo and the weirdo Very quickly, Luo Ziyan arrived in front of them, and just as he was about to speak, Qin Feng took the initiative to speak first with a beaming smile: "Greetings, sister-in-law!" Ling Tian glared at him unhappily, but there was no anger in his eyes. Luo Ziyan''s face reddened, a look of bashfulness flashed past her eyes, and she sneaked a glance at Ling Tian. "Little Tian, you have good eyes. Don''t let that girl down, don''t get involved with other people in the future. Zi Yan, I''ll call you that from now on, okay? I am Ling Qingxue, Ling Tian''s big sister. If he bullies you in the future, tell me and I will fix it for him. " A hint of smile emerged on Ling Qingxue''s beautiful face that was like a snow lotus from an ice mountain. She walked forward and pulled Luo Ziyan''s small hand, nodding her head in satisfaction as she spoke. Luo Ziyan immediately blushed and weakly nodded his head. "I''ve never been on the grass with a flower before." Ling Tian and the others who were at the side cried out unjustly, but Ling Yun and the others could not help but laugh. But at the next moment, Ling Yun and Qin Feng could not laugh anymore. He heard Ling Tian say: "The ones who flirt with women and make trouble for others are Xiao Yun and Qin Feng, especially Xiao Yun, wherever he goes, women will be by his side as well." Swish! Ling''er, Cai''er, and Xu Ying''er all looked at each other with eyes as sharp as swords. rolled his eyes and put his arms around Qin Feng''s shoulders. If he left, he would not bother with anymore, he would get shot even if he was lying down. "You seem to be very envious of me?" The two of them had only walked a few steps when Luo Ziyan''s pleasant voice came from behind. "Ha ha!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but gloat. Ling Tian, you''re better off now that you dare to sell out your brothers. "Let''s go! The two of them must have a lot to say since they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t waste their time alone. " The cold-faced Qin Feng suddenly said in a hard voice, and then quickly chased after Ling Yun and Qin Feng. "¡­" Everyone was speechless, although it was a fact, they could not point it out clearly, how were you letting Ling Tian be a human? Ling Tian almost couldn''t hold back and kicked him. Damn it, if you don''t know how to speak, then don''t spout nonsense. Luo Ziyan''s face was flushed red, with a face filled with hidden bitterness. "The imperial garden is right in front of us. There''s no one there today. Hurry, let''s go. We''ll stand guard for you!" Even Ling Qingxue made a joke, but it eased the awkwardness that Qin Wu had left behind. Ling Tian fiercely glared at Qin Feng''s back, held onto Luo Ziyan''s little hand, and instantly disappeared from his original position. If I were to do that, what can you all do about it? "He really went!" Qin Feng rubbed his nose, raised his head and looked up into the sky, a round red sun the color of fire hung high in the sky, and said faintly: "It''s broad daylight, ah, the world is slowly changing!" "¡­" Ling Yun was speechless, the veins on his forehead throbbed, and he gave him a kick. "Let''s go, we agreed to stand guard for them!" In order to prevent others from seeing it, it is another troublesome matter! " Qin Wu walked past him and once again said those words with a stiff tone. "I ¡­" Ling Yun facepalmed, feeling speechless. These two brothers were really something, their words were too shocking, how could Yue''Er Jr. be so smart, and yet these two fellows were so stupid? Shaking his head, Ling Yun''s face was filled with puzzlement as he followed along. Behind him, Ling Qingxue and the other girls looked at each other, then followed with bitter smiles. Ling''er, Cai''er and Xu Ying''er, on the other hand, had other thoughts in their hearts. When they go back, they would definitely beat up Ling Yun and Qin Feng, and even their brother Ling Tian had said it like that, so there must be something going on between the two of them ¡­ C918 Beast beast beast Outside of the palace, there were rows upon rows of palaces in the distance. Apart from the scale that couldn''t be compared, they didn''t stop at all. In terms of security, they were even more strict. This was the Eastern Palace Crown Prince''s Palace. The sky gradually darkened. One by one, high-spirited youngsters walked through the gate. There were many armed with spears standing guard at the entrance while acting as a welcome guest. Within the grand hall, from the main seat to the entrance, there were over a hundred small long tables, like a long line. There were at most two people at each long table, and the floor was covered with a soft red carpet. At this time, the great hall was brightly lit. The red handrails of the building were filled with red silk. If others didn''t know, they would have thought that they had entered a bridal chamber. At this moment, there were already many people sitting in the great hall. All of the major powers that came today had sent their juniors to participate in this banquet. Ling Tian and the others also came, and looked at the empty seat of honor, smiling bitterly. Ling Yun this master had not been here for a long time, and at this time, there were already people in the hall frowning unhappily, and whispers slowly resounded. "Why aren''t you here yet?" Ling Tian looked at Qin Feng, his lips slightly moved as he sent a telepathic message to him. "How would I know!" Qin Feng rolled his eyes. Why are you asking me everything, I''m not his shadow. "I got it!" Seeing that both Ling''er and Cai''er did not appear in the hall, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and his expression became ambiguous. He laughed sinisterly, and it was obvious that this was not some good stuff. "Know what?" Ling Tian was startled, Ling Qingxue and the rest all looked over, although it was a telepathic thought message, but they were all sitting together, and did not block it, so the others could naturally hear. "Sigh, beasties, beasties!" Qin Feng let out a long sigh, and winked, "Isn''t it too urgent, it''s fine even if it''s normal, since we are all familiar with each other, it''s fine if they finish their work later. But what day was it today? Who were the people sitting here? Sigh, can''t we just endure for a little while? " The pretty faces of Ling Qingxue and the other girls flushed red. They gouged in his face with their eyes and stopped listening to his words? However, his heart was full of suspicions. Could it be that it was really like what Qin Feng said? Ling Yun thought that he was not a gentleman, and the beauty pushed him away feigning concern, but she was definitely not a lustful person, who could prioritize things. At such a banquet, even if the genius was dark, doing things so preposterous was obviously impossible. Inside the Inner Court of the crown prince''s mansion, outside of a large hall, was Ling Yun''s chambers, and inside were some training rooms. But right now, the doors were tightly shut. "Why aren''t you out yet? The banquet is about to begin. " Ling''er was anxious. "Maybe the crown prince has something important to do?" Even though Cai''er was anxious, she weakly asked for Ling Yun''s opinion. In her heart, even though Ling Yun was now considered to be the storage monarch, he was still her crown prince, and the way she called him had never changed. "Can''t we just wait for another day to do it?" Ling''er gritted his teeth as he looked at Cai''er. He speechlessly reached out his white and sparkling finger and lightly tapped her forehead, before he helplessly said: "You, you, you thought about everything for him. It seems that he''s going to eat her for real." Cai''er''s face reddened slightly as she replied softly, "It''s good that you can stay by his side. Cai''er doesn''t care about anything else." Ling''er was speechless. He rubbed his forehead, "Ignore him, he''s just a pervert, the kind that won''t even be able to look at pretty girls. If you don''t stop him, it won''t be long before you have a lot of sisters. Yinyue followed her Master and left, and it won''t be long before I leave as well. I don''t want to see that day, so you have to watch him closely. " C919 Sacrificing mountain and river seal Ah! Hearing this, Cai''er''s red lips slightly opened, "Sister Ling''er, how long do you think it will take for you to leave?" "That''s right!" Ling''er laughed bitterly and nodded his head, as a sour feeling rose in his heart. "Why? Canton Princess has left. If you leave again, I will be very sad. " Cai''er asked naively, her beautiful brows slightly knitted, and she was very puzzled. "Humans ¡­ there''s too much helplessness." Ling''er laughed bitterly and sighed softly. With a hint of worry between her brows, she rubbed Cai''er''s little head lightly like a sister to her, and muttered: "It''s not that I don''t want to be with him, it''s just that I can''t do it now. Which woman doesn''t want to be with the person she likes? If I stay by his side, I can only harm him. If I leave, I can give him time to grow stronger. At that time, no matter how much the clan objects to us being together, it will be useless. This time, I was entrusted by Aunt Qing to secretly come to hide from my family, but I was destined not to be able to hide it for long. Once it is discovered by the clan and Ling Yun is found, he will not be able to stop it at all, and the clan will not allow his existence anymore. " Looking at the room, he seemed to see the figure of a young man sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. A look of reluctance appeared in his eyes. "Cai''er, promise me you will take good care of him after I leave, okay?" Her beautiful eyes that was flowing with water mist looked at Cai''er, and Ling''er''s eyes carried a trace of pleading, as she said softly. "Sister Ling''er, don''t worry, Cai''er will definitely take good care of crown prince, at that time, I will hand him over to you all in one piece!" The sorrowful atmosphere enveloped the two girls, after a while, Cai''er''s face revealed a faint smile, he stuck out his tongue and playfully said. In the room, Ling Yun sat cross-legged on the Mystical Crystal Jade Stage. With a surge of his mental energy, a faint glow appeared between his brows, his hands formed a strange and profound seal, and the palm-sized Mountain and River Seal floated in front of his chest as if it was held by an invisible hand. Faintly, one could see traces of formless spiritual force shrouding the Mountain and River Seal with black and white Yin Yang spiritual energy. This was the process of refining a Mountain and River Seal. After reaching the fourth stage, the spirit weapon had a basic spiritual nature, able to be absorbed into the human body''s Qi Sea and be nurtured by its owner''s spiritual temperature at all times. However, for spirit weapon at this level, if they wanted to activate and use its power, it would no longer be a simple matter of binding it by blood, or using it immediately. Instead, they would have to refine it and refine it. The Mountain and River Seal was a replica of the medium-grade saint artifact, the Soaring Cloud Seal. It had reached the level of a high-grade fifth-grade, and because it was a replica of a saint artifact, it contained the characteristics of a saint artifact. At the same time, this kind of spirit weapon that was nurtured by the luck of a country was rather special. If one could not get the approval of the luck of a country, no matter how capable one was, one would not be able to refine it. And if one obtained the approval of a country''s destiny and received the country''s destiny, then the sacrifice would be twice the result with half the effort and wouldn''t be obstructed. However, this still had to do with his own strength. If he did not have enough strength, even with the National Aura, and even if the spirit weapon did not resist at all, refining it would still be very taxing, and it could only refine a part of it. In all of Soaring Cloud Empire''s history, there was no lack of Martial Masters, and the most they could do was to refine twenty percent of it. This was already the limit, and when one''s cultivation reached the Martial King, he could refine fifty percent, and only after reaching the Perfection of the Martial Monarch Realm could it be completely refined. C920 My beloved wife has been waiting for a long time "Hu!" Lingyun''s hand seals changed, leaving behind a trail of afterimages, as if they were thousands of hands. A moment later, his eyes slowly opened, and a white light shot out from his mouth. The lifting power of the Mountain and River Seal dissipated, and it landed on Ling Yun''s knees. As he played with the Mountain and River Seal, a look of exhaustion flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, and he laughed bitterly, "In about four hours, he had only refined 15%. This speed, is too slow, and in the later stages, the refining difficulty is increasing." If any of the storage monarch''s previous storage monarch heard this, they might jump out of the coffin and point their fingers at his nose and yell: Four hours of refining and you still aren''t satisfied with 15%? Why the f * ck aren''t you going up to the sky? Back then, when I was at the same level as you, I spent a whole week refining and only refined 15%. Actually, there was a reason why Ling Yun could refine it so quickly. It was because his yin and yang energy was too high levelled. Moreover, his mental strength far exceeded that of an ordinary person''s, reaching the astonishing level of the Fourth Order. Not to mention, it was not an ordinary level Fourth Order. For various reasons, the speed at which he refined Mountain and River Seal far surpassed all previous generations of storage monarch. "However, refining 15% is already barely enough. If I continue refining, although the power will become stronger, the backlash I have to endure will also become stronger." He stood up, patted his wrinkled long robe, and walked out of the hall. "The sky is already dark!" Looking at the sky which had already become pitch black and filled with stars, and winking mischievously at him, Ling Yun rubbed his nose and laughed bitterly. "I thought you weren''t coming out until tomorrow morning?" ''s voice came from the side. Turning his head, he saw Ling''er sitting sideways on a flower tree in front of the palace, revealing her beautiful curves. Cai''er was also seated beside her, her jade-like hands supporting her beautiful cheeks, looking up at the starry sky. Hearing the door opening, Cai''er lowered her head and smiled, revealing her two cute dimples, she jumped down. "Let''s go, everyone''s here. They''re waiting for the host." Ling''er also jumped down, her body was as light as a butterfly, she landed on the ground, walked to Ling Yun''s side and asked speechlessly. "So the two beloved wives have been waiting here for a long time!" Ling Yun took a step forward, held onto both of their hands, and said while laughing. "Be more serious!" Ling''er blushed, she glared at him, and said, "Who else is your beloved wife?" "Why is your husband so dishonest?" Ling Yun did not let go, and laughed: "I touched what I needed, and did what I needed to do, I was just lacking the procedure of going to the hall, why is it not my wife?" He thought to himself that after being together with Qin Feng for so long, his face was already almost as thick as his. Sigh! Simple me ¡­ "Scram!" Ling''er''s face was flushed red. Remembering the preposterous incident from last night, she raised her foot and kicked over. Ling Yun immediately jumped away, and continued to apologize with a face full of shame. His appearance was so despicable that he looked no different from Qin Feng. As for Cai''er, she was staring with her eyes wide open. So it turns out that they had also done such a shameful thing, no wonder they felt that Sister Ling''er was a little different. If Canton Princess knew, he would definitely be jealous again ¡­ What should he do? As he thought about it, he lowered his head and glanced at Ling Yun''s lower body. Then, as if he was a thief, he shifted his gaze away, and his face flushed red. C921 One dragon two phoenixes Although it was dark outside, the crown prince''s residence was brightly lit and bustling with activity. Within the great hall where the banquet was held, one after another, beautiful maidservants walked into the great hall while carrying plates of delicate dishes and wine, carefully placing them on long tables. Those present were all young people, and there was no lack of silkpants. If it were elsewhere, seeing these beautiful girls might cause them to stir up some trouble. But here, all of them were extremely well-behaved and kept a straight eye, not showing any sign of being a pig. If they were really that kind of person, no other power would send them over. One mistake and they would offend Ling Yun to death. Although Ling Yun seemed to have a good temper and a gentle personality, after the destruction of the Frenzied Lion Gang, no one ever thought like this again. Regarding Ling Yun''s late arrival, although some people were frowning, no one stood out to say anything. After all, Ling Yun had only said that there would be a banquet tonight, and hoped that all the young elites would show their faces to come to the banquet. Furthermore, many of them had witnessed Ling Yun''s roguish abilities. They said that he was late, and he probably said that the banquet was in the night without a specific time limit, or maybe he just said that the banquet was in the middle of the night, what could they do? But, the fact that Ling Yun brought such a beauty here actually attracted the envy of many of the men present. At the same time, he thought to himself that the rumors were not to be believed, who said that Ling Yun was not good enough in that aspect? Using the gun in broad daylight, how was this not okay? It was obvious that he was very good ¡­ The banquet did not end until midnight, but the guests were happy, and in the end, the crowd dispersed. Some people stayed under the arrangements of the crown prince''s residence, while others left, possibly to report back to their predecessors. As for Ling Yun this master, after he returned, he quickly disappeared, leaving behind an order. Today, he was going to undergo closed door training to train and refine the Mountain and River Seal. Tonight, Ling Yun''s dream was fulfilled, and Ling''er and Cai''er were tricked into bed at the same time. After a round of rain and pacifying Cai''er, who was drenched in sweat, fell asleep, not caring about the pain in his waist or back, while it was night, the two of them sneaked out of the Crown Prince''s Palace. From the shadows, two old men slowly walked out. They seemed to have fused with the world, and as they watched the two figures disappear, they stared at each other speechlessly. "This stinking brat is quite capable. With my skills back then, one dragon against two phoenixes, he was able to run so fast. Tsk tsk." An old man with a thin face stroked his goatee as he praised. "Imperial Father, I remember that you are only mother''s partner. Where did you get such an experience today?" Another dignified old man who did not look too different in age chuckled, "Could it be that you are cheating while carrying your mother outside? It looks like I have to report to the Queen Mother. " "Brat, you actually dare to threaten me!" The first elder to speak was extremely angry. He slapped the dignified elder on the head and said unhappily, "I was just joking." "I''m already in my sixties or seventies, son and grandson Tang. Can''t you not hit me on the head?" The dignified elder clutched his head as he shouted. "So what if I hit you?" The old man widened his eyes and slapped him again. Then, he coldly snorted: "Follow up, let''s see what that brat is up to. He actually dares to run around in the middle of the night. His courage is truly not small." C922 Tracked by The two of them continued to follow each other, while Ling Yun and Ling''er, who were in front, did not seem to notice that a tail was following them from behind. Although Zi Luo had sensed it, he recognized the identities of the two elders. Due to the fact that Ling Yun had frequently blocked out his perception of the outside world, he was sulking recently. At the same time, she knew what Ling Yun was doing when he blocked her perception of the outside world. She felt very uncomfortable, so she didn''t tell Ling Yun that someone was following her. "This direction, why does it look like we are going to the Battle King''s Mansion?" After following them for a few more minutes, the two elders stared at each other in confusion. "This boy, could it be that he will become the storage monarch, and will also be running to the Battle King''s Mansion everyday?!" The dignified elder puffed his beard and glared, "That''s not right, if that''s the case, then that little girl Cai''er will not be brought to the crown prince''s mansion." "Follow him and you''ll know when you see it!" Another slap came down, and the elder seemed to have become addicted to it. He would slap the elder from time to time with a look of reminiscence on his face as he harrumphed. "It really is the Battle King''s Mansion. He has already climbed over the wall and entered." He was brought to an open estate after a long and winding walk. Looking at the two figures who had climbed over the wall, the two elders were speechless. At this moment, it was time for them to act like thieves. If they did not follow them around, they would have thought that some thieves would have disguised themselves as Ling Yun and Ling''er to steal from the Battle King''s Mansion. However, in a place like Battle King''s Mansion, do you think you can climb over a wall without being discovered? Sure enough, as soon as the two of them arrived at the corner, they covered themselves with their spiritual will, isolating those weaker than them from their spiritual will. They then heard a respectful and confused voice coming from the courtyard. "His Highness the Crown Prince, why have all of you returned?" Hearing that coarse voice, the two of them had a little impression that it was Battle King''s Mansion''s Yan Lu. "Shh, lower your voice!" Ling Yun''s voice sounded, and he warned Yun Che seriously: "I have important things I need to do, and can''t spread them. Thus, I borrowed the strength of closed door cultivation to refine Mountain and River Seal to come out. Remember, other than my royal father and royal grandfather, no matter who asks, tell them you don''t know, especially that big mouth Qin Feng has! " "Yes sir!" Although Yan Lu was puzzled, he still confirmed the identity of the person in front of him and respectfully replied before returning to the darkness. Ling Yun and Ling''er quickly rushed into the depths of Battle King''s Mansion, straight into Liu Xian''s residence. Presumably, Ning Tianya was there too. After all, they were a long way from the Tianfeng Mountain Range, and with their cultivation base, they would be as tired as dogs. Therefore, with Liu Xian''s strength, it only took a few minutes to find Liu Xian and Ning Tianya, who had already finished setting up the arrangements and returned to Battle King''s Mansion. Just as Yan Lu returned to the darkness, observing his surroundings, he suddenly saw two more figures landing at the place where Ling Yun and Ling''er were at. He frowned and shouted: "Who is it? You dare to challenge Battle King''s Mansion at night? " Just as he finished his sentence, his body floated out and looked at the two elders. When he clearly saw their faces, he opened his mouth wide. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately cupped his fists and bowed respectfully: "General Yan Lu greets Your Majesty and the Supreme Emperor. The ones who were secretly following Ling Yun and her husband, was actually the current Soaring Cloud Empire Emperor Ling Ao and the previous Emperor Ling Qinghe. If this were to spread, perhaps no one would believe it, but it just happened. "I''m fine!" Ling Ao waved his hands casually, his eyes revealed a look of praise, and laughed: "You, are not bad! His vigilance is extremely high, to the point that even the two of us can detect him. " C923 "Your Majesty is praising me. This is mainly because this lowly general is not far away and he relied on a cultivation technique." Yan Lu immediately replied. He knew that it should be''s secret and smiled: "Do you know what that brat Ling Yun is going to do?" "I''m not sure!" Yan Lu shook his head, he hesitated for a moment and said: "However, I believe Your Highness has his own plans, and does not want others to know about it." "Indeed, this kid has had his own way of doing things since he was young. Let him do it!" Ling Qinghe pondered for a moment, and said. A look of worry flashed across Ling Ao''s face, and he could not help but laugh: "Don''t worry, if he is in danger, Ling Xiao Seal will definitely sense it, at that time, you can activate the teleportation formation and immediately move to his side." "En!" Ling Ao nodded slightly. "Since you are already here, then go and see that brat Ling Zhan! For Xiao Yun to be able to cultivate, not only will you be able to let go of your worries, he will also be able to relax as well. Ling Qinghe stroked his long beard and laughed. In Liu Xian''s small courtyard, because he was about to face a change in his life, Ning Tianya was especially excited. If he couldn''t sleep, then he would pull Liu Xian who was meditating to play chess in the courtyard. As expected, with his current state, he was defeated in three consecutive rounds like a landslide, and the chess pieces were constantly being eaten. "I''ve already said it before. Old Ning, with your chess skills, if you want to beat me, you''d better train for a few more decades. There might be a slight chance of success." After finally being General Chang Sheng, Liu Xian was very excited, he had a feeling of exaltation and satisfaction. Right when he was about to touch Ning Tianya, his eyebrows suddenly twitched, and he asked in surprise: "You''re down?" Ning Tianya was trembling in anger, he really wanted to give this shameless fellow in front of him a slap on the face. Just as he was about to retort, upon hearing those words, his eyes lit up and he stared at the entrance of the courtyard. In less than a minute, Ling Yun and Ling''er walked into the courtyard. Seeing that the two of them were still in the middle of the night playing chess, they could not help but laugh: "You two are in the mood!" "Hehe, someone has lost all face tonight!" Liu Xian laughed proudly, his eyebrows dancing in joy. Ning Tianya coldly snorted. "Elder Ning, you can''t let your guard down right now. Otherwise, you might be taken advantage of by the demon qi." Having seen through Ning Tianya''s current state with a glance, Ling Yun said with furrowed brows, "Take advantage of this moment and properly adjust yourself. Otherwise, you might fail tomorrow." However, he could understand Ning Tianya''s feelings now. Twenty years. For a whole twenty years, he went from a high-spirited Expert of Martial Saint stage who could turn the tide with a flip of his hand into an ordinary butler. Now, there was hope for a new life. How could he not be excited? "Yes sir!" Self-confirming Ling Yun''s identity, his attitude towards Ling Yun was completely different. Not only did he treat him as his savior, he also treated him as his teacher. Seeing that Ning Tianya was meditating to the side and adjusting his state, neither arrogant nor impatient, Ling Yun secretly nodded, turned his head to look at Liu Xian, and asked with a smile: "Is everything ready?" According to Your Highness'' instructions, I have set up several more layers of formations. They are the stealth converging array, the spirit gathering array, the spirit sealing array, the demonic restraining array, and a defensive array. I even set up a small teleportation array. Not only would it prevent Brother Ning''s aura from leaking when he recovers his cultivation, it would also prevent Expert of Martial Saint stage from leaking too much of his aura. Even if we do discover it, it would take us a while to break through the formation. At that time, we will have enough time to teleport away. " C924 Quarter "That''s right!" Ling Yun nodded his head in satisfaction and heaved a sigh of relief. If not for Liu Xian, the great spirit formation master, he would have to seek the help of the royal family experts. After all, a Expert of Martial Saint stage''s recovery rate was too high. "Let''s wait for tomorrow!" After he said that softly, Ling Yun took out the Mountain and River Seal and closed his eyes, continuing to refine it. Not only was the Mountain and River Seal the symbol of the Soaring Cloud Empire, it was also a powerful attacking and defending spirit weapon. If used well, it would be a life saving treasure. Time slowly passed, and very soon, dawn arrived. The darkness of the night gradually faded, and the light of dawn shone down. Swish! Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes, a black and a white flash of light flashing by. He stood up and faced the morning glow with a satisfied smile on his face. In a few hours, he had refined about ten percent more. Go!" With a thought, the Mountain and River Seal flew out of his hand and soared into the sky. It then turned into a giant seal with a radius of ten meters, looking like a small mountain. Ling Yun only felt the Qi Sea s spirit energy quickly dissipate. According to that speed, it would take at most a minute to exhaust itself. He sighed to himself. Using the Mountain and River Seal s to defend or attack would at most last him a minute at his current level of cultivation. Of course, he had the cheat called Sovereign Pagoda, as long as he had the stored spiritual energy, he would be able to quickly recover the consumed spiritual energy. It was just that the rate of recovery was not as fast as the rate of consumption, because his meridians could not handle it. "Withdraw!" With a wave of his hand, the Mountain and River Seal quickly shrank and turned into a streak of light, flying into his hand. He wanted to test the might of the Mountain and River Seal, but it was obvious that this place was not suitable for him. However, even though he had not conducted any experiments, Ling Yun reckoned that if he were to smash it with his first seal, he would definitely be able to easily smash a middle stage Martial King practitioner to death. If he used it with all his strength, Ling Yun felt that he could fight against an expert at the peak of the Martial King. This was the power of a Mountain and River Seal. It had to be known that Ling Yun was only a martial artist at the peak of the Martial Master realm, although his spirit energy was pure, and he carried nine types of spirit energy, his strength was comparable to Martial King. Only relying on his spirit energy cultivation, he could only barely fight against experts at the middle stage of the Martial King. And by borrowing the might of this Mountain and River Seal, they could actually crush Expert of Martial King stage. From this, one could see how a powerful spirit weapon could help a martial artist improve their combat effectiveness. "I never thought that Your Highness would be able to activate the Mountain and River Seal in less than a day." Liu Xian''s praises came from the side, "Your Highness should have refined about ten percent! As expected of powerful, even experts with perfect Martial King may not necessarily be able to do so. " Ling Yun laughed, and did not say a word, if the old man knew that he had already refined a quarter of it, would he be scared to death? Refining a quarter of the pellet, even with the perfect level of Martial King, was already the limit of refining it to this extent. If he wanted to refine more, he would need to raise his cultivation or mental strength. But Ling Yun still did not feel the limit, he only felt that the speed of refinement was getting slower and slower, and the resistance was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, Ning Tianya had already opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and calm, like a calm lake, causing Ling Yun to sigh, no wonder he was able to cultivate to the Martial Saint realm with the help of the cultivation technique he gave. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said. "Alright!" Liu Xian nodded his head slightly and with a wave of his hand, a majestic and vast spiritual force was released. "Let''s go!" The four of them stepped into the transfer array, with a flash of light, they disappeared from where they were standing, the spirit array also turning into specks of light and dissipating. C925 Crypt This was a damp yet dark underground cave. The spiritual energy was dense and could turn into mist. It was full of twists and turns. There were stalactites hanging upside down as drops of liquid dripped onto the ground, emitting a "Drip Drip Drip Drip Drip" sound. Suddenly, in the silent catacombs, spiritual light appeared. Waves of ripples spread through the air like water ripples. With a flash of light, four figures suddenly appeared in the catacombs. "This place is indeed well-hidden!" Looking around, Ling Yun nodded with satisfaction and laughed. "Your Highness, can we start now?" Although he had already adjusted his condition and his heart was as calm as still water, Ning Tianya still could not help but ask. "It''s done." Ling Yun nodded. "Where is the earth fire?" Ling Yun turned to look at Liu Xian. In this world, there were many strange flames. There were cultivation techniques for warriors, such as Ling Yun''s stellar vitreous body. When they reached the third level, they would be able to cultivate a Star Glazed Fire. For example, the Divine Flame of the Nine Suns cultivated by the core members of the s. Some were born with destructive power, but those flames were extremely tyrannical. The temperature of the flames were very high, and they even had their own consciousness. It was very difficult to refine them for one''s own use. The other type was called earth fire, and it was born deep underground, where the spirit energy was rich. The magma was formed by a type of earth fire, and although the temperature of this type of earth fire was still very high, it could be used by itself due to the tyrannical flames. earth fire s were further classified into three ranks, Heaven, Earth, and Human, according to their flame temperature and size. The might of that powerful heaven level earth fire was already not inferior to the bizarre flames that were born from ordinary heaven and earth. Flames of this level could even be easily melted by an Emperor Level ore of the seventh step. Within many of the powerful forces in sect, there were earth fire s that were used for refining pills and refining pills. "It''s at the bottom of the underground cave. I set up the concealment array." Liu Xian''s expression turned serious as he said that, and led the three of them to the depths of the catacombs. After a while, Ling Yun felt that the underground cave did not feel the slightest bit of wetness. On the contrary, he could feel a violent and scorching aura. Ling Yun''s eyes became serious. Even though they were quite a distance away and also blocked by Liu Xian''s array, there was still heat wave coming from it. From the looks of it, this earth fire was not ordinary. With a thought from Ling Yun, the Tai yin-yang meridian activated and transformed all of the spirit energy in its body into fire spiritual energy, absorbing the berserk fire spiritual energy s in the air. In this world, other than a few existences with unique constitutions, only he would dare to recklessly absorb and refine the earth fire''s spirit energy. Not only was the earth fire violent, it was also a kind of fire poison that struck terror in people''s hearts. This was the reason why many powerful fire attribute martial practitioners used the location of the earth fire as their holy land of cultivation and didn''t dare to absorb too much of it. Ling''er was like a fish in water. After all, her true form was that of a phoenix, a true fire spirit. Liu Xian was also fine, with his spirit energy reaching the Martial Sovereign and mental energy reaching the powerful cultivation of the sixth stage, the aura emitted by the earth fire could not do anything to him. He looked at Ling Yun in astonishment, but when he thought about the phoenix''s bloodline flowing in Ling Yun''s body, he understood. Ning Tianya was fine as well. He had a stooped back and was walking with ease, showing off his strong background. It let people know what it meant to be a skinny camel that was bigger than a horse. C926 Earth fire Another 70 to 80 meters into the underground cave, the heat waves were overwhelming, making it difficult for people to get close to it. A berserk aura permeated the air, making people unable to help but be irritable. Ling Yun''s face became even more solemn. According to Liu Xian, they were still around a hundred meters away from the earth fire. With such a distance and the seal created by the array, this earth fire must be extraordinary. At this point, an ordinary Martial Master had already stopped and did not dare to move forward. Ling Yun looked at the surrounding walls and the ground. It could be seen that it had turned scarlet, and it was emitting a scorching aura. The three of them continued to move forward with indifferent expressions. They were not affected in the slightest. Ling Yun was even ecstatic in his heart, and sighed that this trip was not in vain. After a while, he felt that his Qi Sea which was brimming with spirit energy, was actually showing signs of increasing. With this momentum, he would be able to attempt the second path in a few days. Very quickly, the four people saw the true appearance of the earth fire. Crimson red like blood, it continuously attacked a light net spirit formation, and the surrounding rocks transformed into boiling hot magma, forming a pool of magma filled with the violent and terrifying earth fire''s essence. The high temperature here was unbearable even for ordinary Martial King. Most likely, the instant he saw the earth fire, he would be burnt to a crisp. "A low level earth fire such as this, who would have thought that such a earth fire would actually be hidden under the Tianfeng Mountain Range." Suppressing the shock in his heart, Ling Yun said softly. Soon after, he shook his head and laughed. This underground cave was very deep, it was seven or eight thousand meters deep, this depth was enough to ensure that the earth fire''s aura would not spread outside. "When I found this place, it was dominated by a magma beast. It took me a bit of effort to finish that guy off." Liu Xian laughed and said. Ling Yun nodded his head. He was not surprised by this, as inside the earth fire, there would often be some strong flame life forms. Within the earth fire, it was like a fish in water, and at the same time, there was a high chance of producing fire type heavenly and earthly treasures. "The earth-grade is a low level earth fire, it''s just right for that. No matter how strong it is, it''s hard to control." Letting out a light breath, Ling Yun''s eyes became serious. "Elder Liu, I''ll have to trouble you to reinforce the formation so that the earth fire''s Qi does not leak out, and gather together." After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun frowned and said. "Alright!" Although Liu Xian did not know what purpose Ling Yun had sought this earth fire out, and now he had to concentrate the earth fire''s power, although he did not understand, he still nodded his head. A few Seal s shot out, and a new powerful spirit formation was set up, surrounding the earth fire. A gigantic Eight Trigrams pattern covered the earth fire, and only the red earth fire appeared in the center. It burned non-stop, causing the surrounding space to become distorted. "Hey!" Ling Yun growled as sweat began to seep out of his forehead. Dense beads of sweat rolled down his forehead and quickly evaporated under the high temperature. With a flash of purple light, a loud boom was heard. Liu Xian and the others were shocked to see a huge, round, three-legged, two-eared purple cauldron appear above the burning earth fire and fall down abruptly. Instantly, the Eight Trigrams pattern that Liu Xian had laid out trembled non-stop, and only stabilized a moment later. "What kind of cauldron is this?" The corner of his mouth twitched, and he immediately stabilized his spirit array. Liu Xian hurriedly asked, he could not see through the Violet Flame Cauldron''s rank. That''s right, this big guy was the Violet Flame Cauldron, Ling Yun only asked it to recognize him as its master, and had not started to refine him yet. C927 Shut up This was also because Ling Yun''s cultivation was too low and he hadn''t even refined the violet ring and the Violet Flame Cauldron yet. Furthermore, the Violet Flame Cauldron was located in the space of the violet ring and there was a barrier between the two so it wasn''t easy to take it out. However, the main reason why the Violet Flame Cauldron consumed their spirit energy like that was because their size and level were too high. It should be the same as the Sovereign Pagoda, the bigger the items and the stronger they were, the greater the consumption of spirit energy by their master, unless his cultivation level increased. Actually, with Ling Yun''s cultivation, it was still not enough to take out the Violet Flame Cauldron. Even with Zi Luo and the spirit of artifact Xiao Zi''s help, the Violet Flame Cauldron that was taken out was sealed, sealed its level, and lowered it to the fifth stage of the spirit weapon. Seeing Liu Xian''s surprised expression, Ling Yun chuckled, and did not say a word. It was obvious that Liu Xian had seen through something, but at least, he could tell that this Violet Flame Cauldron was not simple. After slightly guiding the large amount of spirit energy stored in the Sovereign Pagoda, suddenly, the spirit energy poured into Ling Yun''s Qi Sea like a surging river. In less than two minutes, all the spirit energy in the Qi Sea had recovered. Above the earth fire, the Violet Flame Cauldron was standing still, allowing the earth fire to burn. However, in the space within the cauldron, cyan smoke slithered out like swimming dragons. This was the residue left behind when the pill was being refined, which had been burned. His finger gently brushed against the invisible violet ring, and instantly, a stream of water that was as clear as white was shot into the ten feet tall Violet Flame Cauldron. This was clear water that Ling Yun had prepared in advance. The space inside the Violet Flame Cauldron cauldron was not that big. It was enough to hold a small pond of water, and it took almost half a quarter of an hour to fill it up. Then, Ling Yun kept on tossing medicinal ingredients into the cauldron, most of them were extremely poisonous. Seeing this, the corners of Ning Tianya''s and the other two''s eyes twitched wildly, thinking, was this really trying to save them? After throwing in the herbs, the clear as a mirror water inside gradually changed color. There were bubbling and a terrible stench emitting from it. It was the poisonous gas that was being emitted. Ling Yun waved the sleeve robe, and with a clang, the cauldron lid was covered up. It was tightly sewn, without a single strand of water vapor floating out, only a gurgling sound coming out from the space within the cauldron. "Your Highness, do you really not want to play me to death?" Seeing that Ling Yun had finally stopped, the corners of Ning Tianya''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but ask. "What is it? "Regret it?" Ling Yun raised his eyebrows, and indifferently replied: "If you''re afraid, then go, so as not to waste the medicinal herbs that I painstakingly gathered. Although the majority of these are highly toxic substances, and are rather unorthodox, I can sell them for quite a few spirit Stone s. It''s much better than using them on a person as cowardly as a mouse, so as to not waste them. " "I''m not afraid!" Ning Tianya''s aged face was red, his beard was trembling as he snorted. "Then shut up. Speak less nonsense and save some energy." Ling Yun coldly stared at him as he coldly spoke. Then, he sat down and closed his eyes. The entire underground cave was silent, only the sound of earth fire''s burning voice and the sound of water boiling could be heard. Half a quarter of an hour later, Ling Yun opened his eyes. He calculated the time and slightly nodded before turning his head to look at the young girl beside him. C928 Direct castration "Alright!" After a slight pause, Ling''er nodded her head and walked back to the road she came from. She walked around a corner and stopped, leaning on the wall as she took out a pot of Drunken Immortal Wine and a jade cup, then began to pour them for herself. Seeing that Ling''er had disappeared around the corner, Ling Yun retracted his gaze and took a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a soundproof barrier. With a light wave of his hand, a long jade table appeared in the underground cave. On it were five jade box s, which contained five medicinal ingredients other than the pure spirit root s and the thousand-year Blood Jade Ginseng: Bone Piercing Flower, Gut Splitting Grass, Poison Dragon Root, Seven Heart Lotus, and Meridian Washing Grass. Turning around, a calm and gentle voice could be heard, "You can begin. Combine the five medicinal ingredients together and grind them into a medicinal liquid, then evenly spread it all over your body." Ning Tianya and Liu Xian looked at each other in dismay. The corner of Liu Xian''s mouth twitched, and asked: "Who wants to smear it?" "What do you think?" Ling Yun turned around, looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and said indifferently: "In any case, I am not the least bit interested in that body of his." Then, he turned around, found a rock and sat down, closed his eyes and meditated. "I ¡­" Liu Xian''s face darkened and he almost spat out blood. His face was filled with grief and indignation, you are not interested in his figure, could it be that this old man is interested in his figure? "Don''t waste time. If you keep dragging this on and miss the best treatment time, I don''t know if it will succeed or not." They were staring at each other while Ling Yun''s calm voice sounded out beside their ears. "Hurry up!" Liu Xian glared at Ning Tianya fiercely, his face was filled with disgust as he snorted. "Sorry for the trouble." Ning Tianya laughed bitterly, his body shook, the sharp Sword Qi s suddenly erupted from his body, the robe s on his body shattered as he walked to the jade table and laid down. Liu Xian walked over with a face full of disgust, glanced at his flabbergasted skin, curled his lips slightly, and flicked a finger at his crotch. "You!" Ning Tianya glared as her face flushed red. "I just want to see if I can still use it. If I can''t then I''ll castrate it to avoid getting in the way." Liu Xian laughed. Hearing this, Ning Tianya immediately shuddered. "Hehe!" But luckily, Liu Xian was only joking and did not take it seriously. He took out a pair of transparent gloves and put it on, this was Sky Worm Silk Gloves for protection against poisons. He did not have the guts to grind the five medicinal herbs with his bare hands. With a wave of his hand, five medicinal herbs flew out from the jade box. Spiritual Qi surged and very quickly, the medicinal herbs were crushed into a pile of medicinal dregs and thick medicinal liquid. Under his meticulous control, not a single drop of the medicinal liquid fell to the ground. Liu Xian''s expression became serious, and she bellowed: "Endure it!" After saying that, he spread his hands out horizontally, controlling the medicinal dregs to fall on Ning Tianya''s haggard body, evenly smearing them on every part of his body, even his private parts were not spared. These five medicinal ingredients were all extremely poisonous objects, and were even the kind that could poison a practitioner at the level of Martial Sovereign the moment they came into contact with blood seal throat. He felt as if there were insects gnawing on his body, a pain that seeped into his very bones. He felt as if his entire body was in pain, and at the same time, a raging fire seemed to be burning within his body. With a groan, he clenched his teeth. Cold sweat flowed down his wrinkled forehead, bringing with it a stench and a pitch-black substance. C929 The Ning Tianya on the jade table had now really become fish on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered. F * ck, stand up straight! "Old Ning, you''re not bad. This can be considered old and yet it''s so tough!" Liu Xian suddenly cried out in alarm, as he stared fixedly at the work between Ning Tianya''s legs that had gone from dispirited to heroic and spirited, and couldn''t help but extend his hand to fiddle with it. Ning Tianya''s face flushed red, she was so ashamed that she wanted to die, her eyes stared fiercely at Liu Xian, looking like she wanted to bite off his body. The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, and he inwardly rejoiced for having a soundproofing barrier, otherwise, it would not be proper at all. At the same time, the medicinal liquid on Ning Tianya''s body had already seeped into his pores and the poison instantly erupted, the pain was like a flood rushing over, causing Ning Tianya to open his mouth wide, he wanted to shout a few times to ease the pain in his body. Swish! A ball of white cloth shot out, and fiercely stuffed it into his mouth, he glared as he saw Ling Yun''s hand slowly drop. As the acute poison flared up, Ning Tianya''s shrivelled up body instantly turned purplish black, and started to seep into his flesh and blood veins. "Bang, bang, bang!" At that moment, the sound of flesh rumbling came out from Ning Tianya''s body, the sound of his heart beating was extremely clear. Liu Xian who was smearing the medicinal liquid suddenly realised. So this was Ling Yun''s true goal, as expected of the previous Holy-lighted Martial Saint, he actually thought of this method. That''s right, the first step of Ling Yun expelling the demonic energy from his body was actually to rely on himself, which was to use a highly toxic substance to stimulate his vitality and function. His heart was beating like a drum, the sound of his blood flowing was like a surging river, the mighty Sword Qi had erupted. Strands of black smoke floated out from Ning Tianya''s body, and released an extremely evil aura. Ling Yun straightened his body and his pupils instantly turned purple. Boundless spirit energy surged within his body and in an instant, thousands of spirit seals condensed on his ten fingers as they shot towards the space next to Ning Tianya. Spiritual Energy light beams interweaved, forming a whirlpool like large array. The moment the demonic energy that looked like a black smoke appeared, it was engulfed by the whirlpool. "The demonic energy has been forced out!" Ning Tianya and Liu Xian, who were enduring the greatest of pain, were overjoyed. Swish! Ling Yun appeared beside Ning Tianya like a ghost, causing him to retreat to the side. As he flicked his fingers, dozens of shiny silver needles appeared. With a flick of his finger, silver light flashed, and with a whoosh sound, silver needles shot out one after another like a storm, accurately piercing into Ning Tianya''s various acupuncture points. The movements were crisp and fast beyond compare, causing Ning Tianya and Liu Xian''s scalps to feel numb, their faces pale white. Those acupoints were not lacking in acupoints. Even though some alchemists would come in contact with them and use silver needles, they had to be inserted carefully to ensure that they were not overlooked in the slightest. As for Ling Yun, he didn''t even give it a glance as he shot the silver needles in like a torrential rain, disorderly and disorderly. "Lift him up!" After doing that action just now, even though he had borrowed Zi Luo''s mental energy, Ling Yun''s face had still become somewhat pale, and beads of sweat as big as beans rolled down his body. However, he still shouted out without hesitation. "Alright!" Knowing what Ling Yun wanted to do, Liu Xian slightly nodded his head. Boundless spirit energy whistled out and propped Ning Tianya up, and then allowed him to suddenly somersault in the air. Shua shua shua! Dozens of silver needles turned into silver light and pierced all of Ning Tianya''s acupuncture points. Within a few breaths of time, Ning Tianya had turned into a hedgehog, a hedgehog carrying a black smoke. C930 Spirit sealing diagram Inside the underground cave, a scorching aura permeated the air, along with a steaming heat. A huge purple cauldron was located on top of an eight trigram diagram, and underneath it was a blazing crimson flame. Even the air was distorted from the heat. From within the cauldron came the sound of boiling water bubbling. The boiling water splashed against the solid walls of the cauldron. Not far from the cauldron, there was a figure enveloped by a black smoke. It was suspended in the air, as if it was lifted up by an invisible force, and its body was pierced with silver needles like a hedgehog. A few strands of black smoke floated out from the man''s pores and the needles on his body. In the next moment, a wave of Power of Devouring was sucked into a whirlpool and slowly dissolved. Ling Yun wiped the sweat off his face, and then fiercely pulled out the white ball of cloth that was stuffed into Ning Tianya''s mouth. Before he could make a sound, he flicked his finger and two round elixir pills flew into his mouth. Then, he once again stuffed the white cloth into it. His speed could be said to be extremely fast, causing Liu Xian who was watching to be stunned. "Recuperation Pill?" Liu Xian said in shock. "That''s right!" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of impure Qi, and explained in a hurry: "The poison just now was able to rejuvenate his blood and flesh, and stimulate his hidden abilities. However, his meridians have also been ruined. Without the Healing Pill, he will only be an ordinary old man for the rest of his life. " While he was speaking, Ling Yun''s hand seals changed, and he slapped Ning Tianya''s chest, causing spirit energy to gush out like a spider web that spread to every part of his body, forming a pattern. "Spirit Sealing Diagram!" Ling Yun bellowed as the pattern shone with light and fused into his skin, pushing back the mighty Sword Qi that was about to break through its shackles and locking it in place. "This?" Liu Xian did not understand, Ning Tianya had also widened his eyes that were filled with blood veins, his Spirit Qi had broken free from the control of the Demonic Qi, and he could release the Demonic Qi in one go, so how could he imprison the Spirit Qi? "Spiritual energy recovery can expel demonic energy in one go, but if that happens, the silver needles will shoot out and your life force will be destroyed in an instant." Ling Yun glanced at Ning Tianya and explained indifferently. His silver needles had the effect of clearing the meridians, and allowing the devilish qi to seep out, but even more so, they sealed the life force in Ning Tianya''s body. The moment he let his spirit energy explode, it would be no different from a balloon that had inflated to its limit. He would be discouraged in the next moment, and the consequences could be imagined. After all, if his cultivation was gone, he would also become an ordinary mortal, and his old Martial Saint and lifespan would also disappear. Cold sweat instantly flowed down Ning Tianya''s forehead and his face paled. "Open!" With a thought, a clanging sound was heard, and the Violet Flame Cauldron''s cauldron lid flew up. With a "pfft" sound, a gush of water vapor shot out, straight into the ceiling of the catacombs. It rushed out a small hole, which was several meters deep. One had to know that this was underground. The soil here was incomparably solid, and even if it was a battle of Martial King, it might not be able to break it. As for the steam, it was enough to create a small hole. No one would believe it if word of this were to spread, but it would happen right in front of the three of them. The three of them were all extraordinary people. They knew that the poison had not been released from their bodies through the water vapor, but rather by corroding their bodies. One could imagine how powerful the poison was. Of course, it was also due to the effect of the water vapor. After all, it had been compressed in the middle of the cauldron for a long time, and after that it exploded out in an instant. C931 When the earth fire was burning, the air was distorted from the fire, not to mention the Violet Flame Cauldron that was bearing the brunt of the fire. Even if the Violet Flame Cauldron''s material was extraordinary, it was still a cauldron used for refining pills. Although it did not look like anything much, it actually possessed the ability to gather fire, and a terrifying heat had already passed through the walls of the cauldron. Therefore, in just a few minutes, the clear water inside the cauldron had long been boiling, and the medicinal ingredients thrown in by Ling Yun were being refined. At this moment, the clear water in the cauldron had shrunk by a quarter of its original size. The color had changed from clear to black, and it was emitting a foul stench. Ling Yun chuckled. Under Ning Tianya''s fearful eyes, his hands pushed in the air, and he immediately felt an invisible air current push into the cauldron. "Mmm mmm!" The reason why he wanted to speak was because his mouth was covered by a white cloth as strange sounds were emitted from it. "Putong", Ning Tianya fell directly into the boiling water, following that, with a "clang" sound, the flying cauldron lid suddenly flew back to its original position, closing the seams tightly. "Your Highness, will there be any problems with Old Ning?" Liu Xian''s body shivered and his face twitched violently, as he asked with a face full of worry. He had to worry, the temperature inside the cauldron, which could be used for refining pills as a whole, was at least two to three thousand degrees. This was also the reason he had underestimated it as much as possible. Just a moment ago, he had even sealed the spirit energy within his body. It could be said that the current Ning Tianya was just a normal person, what if he was cooked well? "Don''t worry!" He''ll be fine! " Seeing him so worried, Ling Yun knew what he was thinking, so he shook his head with a smile, "Even if I cannot use spirit energy, even if my blood and vitality have declined and I show signs of aging, I am still a Expert of Martial Saint stage. Spirit Qi was sealed, but the body did not have much strength. Although it was not a body cultivator, as a Martial Saint, it was able to merge the Holy Qi into the musculoskeleton during tribulation. Even if it could not compare to body cultivator of the same level, it still surpassed the five transformations body strength. It can even stimulate the hidden blood energy, restore the bone and blood circulation ability, and also allow the blood in his body to be replaced completely. This will allow him to undergo a baptism of rebirth, and his future achievements will be limitless. " Ling Yun''s face was full of confidence. Seeing that he was so sure, Liu Xian could only choose to believe him. It was impossible to pull Ning Tianya out by the tail of a tiger just like that. Although a lot of the demonic energy had been expelled, he was certain that it was only a portion of it. And it was only a small part of it, delaying the outbreak of the demonic energy. However, if the root cause was not completely solved, it would still be an unscheduled bomb. Ling Yun looked at Violet Flame Cauldron and added in his heart: However, everything depends on his perseverance and whether he can make it through. If he can make it through, naturally he would be reborn, and would be the same as paving the road for the emperor. However, if they could not survive through it, they would only be a cripple even if they did not die. They would not live for long. Neither Ning Tianya nor Liu Xian had noticed just now that when he had shot the silver needles, they had actually carried strands of slightly transparent Holy Flame s with them. This was why he was confident in completely expelling the demonic energy. If there was no medicinal liquid to stimulate his flesh and blood, expelling the demon qi from the musculoskeleton, it would be impossible to completely solve the problem of demon qi. At most, it would just be on the surface. C932 Success However, the demon energy that had been expelled was still stuck in Ning Tianya''s body, it was a huge disaster. Even if he had to use poison to force it out, there would still be remnants of the musculoskeleton. And his trump card ¡ª ¡ª Holy Flame s ¡ª relieved him of this worry. After giving Liu Xian a few more sentences, Ling Yun''s body swayed and appeared on top of the Violet Flame Cauldron. He sat cross-legged on top of the cauldron lid and lightly closed his eyes. A faint golden light blossomed from his body. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a blazing golden sun. His body was covered in a holy light that was flowing around him. Every single strand of his hair had turned golden, as if it was made out of gold. It was dazzling and radiant. Ten thousand rays of golden light interweaved, forming a dense ring of light above his head. Streams of pure light were released, illuminating the golden world and the universe, making it seem like a divine residence. On his body, one Grand Dao Rune after another appeared and slowly flowed. The bright golden light instantly turned into golden flames and rushed into the Violet Flame Cauldron, wrapping Ning Tianya who was inside and purifying the demonic energy in his body. Amongst the Violet Flame Cauldron, Ning Tianya seemed to be a "cooked" object, his entire body was immersed in the intense black water, his pores had opened, and black substance kept on seeping out. At the same time, the Demon Qi spread out like black fog. In the huge Violet Flame Cauldron, there was a terrible stench; it was pitch black like ink, and one couldn''t even see one''s fingers in front of the other. Boom! With a light sound, countless spirit tattoos suddenly appeared on the walls of the cauldron that were made of unknown material. With a Spirit dot of light point, a Spiritual Devouring Array was formed and it swallowed the demonic mist. Suddenly, a golden light seeped into the cauldron lid and turned into a golden flame, burning and dispersing demonic energy. In the end, the golden flame enveloped Ning Tianya and burned every inch of his skin, flesh, and bones, from inside to outside. This process continued for close to an hour, and Ning Tianya who was in the cauldron was almost cooked. At this time, Ning Tianya''s dry and slack skin had become as white as jade, as tender as a newborn baby. The demonic energy that was forced out of his body was becoming less and less. It no longer surged out like the black fog from before, but started to dissipate bit by bit. The golden colored Holy Flame enveloped him and burned every inch of his flesh. Strands of black demon energy that carried an evil aura were slowly purified. Ning Tianya''s eyes were tightly shut, like an old monk entering into meditation. He did not move at all, as he sat cross-legged in the pitch black water, his body filled with the shiny silver needles of the silver light. "As for the rest, I''ll leave it to you!" A weak voice slowly transmitted into the cauldron. His eyelids slightly trembled and Ning Tianya slowly opened his eyes. Outside of the cauldron, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with fatigue. With a thought, the golden flames returned into his body and he stood up. As soon as he fell to the ground, he could feel Zi Luo''s soul force receding like a receding tide. A wave of weakness accompanied by a stabbing pain passed through his meridians. "Your Highness, how is it?" Liu Xian asked somewhat anxiously. "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you!" With great difficulty, Ling Yun forced a smile on his face as he said this. Boom! At this time, within the Violet Flame Cauldron, a wave of terrifying power erupted like a flood. The cauldron lid was sent flying and a crimson figure shot up into the sky. C933 Persistence at deaths door Puff puff puff! With a strange noise, needles that had turned jet-black in color were shot out of his meridians, flying towards the surrounding stone walls. Terrifying auras emanated from it, causing the space to tremble. Swish! Ning Tianya suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp Sword Qi shot out from his eyes and his body slowly retracted in its terrifying aura. "Hahaha, I, Ning Tianya, am back!" Ning Tianya''s body floated in midair, floating high up in the air, his face had an uncontrollable joy and excitement written all over it, as he roared towards the sky. Terrifying sound waves turned into solid sound waves, striking against the stone wall and causing ''ka ka ka'' sounds to ring out. "Old man, if you don''t want to be buried alive, keep your voice down!" Liu Xian scolded in a bad mood as he looked at Ning Tianya with interest. To be more precise, it was the place underneath the old man''s crotch. "Haha, this power has been sealed for 20 years. It''s almost impossible to control in such a short time!" Ning Tianya''s face revealed a smile, and said slowly. As he finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes, and muffled thunders could be heard from his body. It was the sound of flowing blood, and visible to the naked eye, layers of white dust fell from his body. His grey hair that had lost its luster slowly turned black and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. Soon, the face of a young man with a jade-like face appeared. "Thank you for your grace, Your Highness!" No matter what, regardless of whether it''s mountains of blades or seas of fire, Ning Tianya will never refuse to do it! " When he opened his eyes, Ning Tianya looked at Ling Yun with deep gratitude and a hint of respect. His body slowly descended and knelt on one knee as he said respectfully. "En!" Ling Yun faintly nodded his head, as a smile appeared on his face. If it wasn''t for this promise, and the fact that Ning Tianya''s temperament back then was quite to his liking, he wouldn''t even bother to put in all his effort to help Ning Tianya. "Old man, how long are you going to stay naked?" Liu Xian laughed mischievously, "Although your capital is not bad, there is no need to put on a show here. If you had to force us for more than twenty years, you could have gone to that Wind and Moon Land to roam around for a few days. Only now did Ning Tianya remember that he was completely naked, and he was extremely embarrassed. Lifting his head, he saw Ling Yun and Liu Xian looking at him with ridiculing expressions, and Liu Xian that old fellow''s gaze was even faintly discernible as he looked at''s position. He touched the Universe Ring and a brand-new set of green robes appeared, instantly covering his body. "What''s your current strength?" After a moment of silence, Ling Yun asked and at the same time, sent a sound transmission to Ling''er, who was not far away, so that she could come over. "Peak of the early stage of Martial Saint! I wonder when it will return to its peak. " The corner of Ning Tianya''s mouth raised into a wry smile, he sighed, and then laughed again. As long as I return to my peak state, I will be able to reach the peak of the Martial Saint in no time at all. At the most, five years, I can attempt to break through the Quasi-monarch once again. " "En!" Ling Yun nodded his head slightly. He had already expected this outcome, if he did not reap the rewards, wouldn''t Ning Tianya''s suffering have been in vain? "If I give this Phoenix Nether Pill to you, you should be able to recover to around the peak of the middle stage of the Martial Saint." Ling Yun lightly stroked the violet ring and a jade box appeared in his palm, throwing it at Ning Tianya. This Phoenix Nirvana Pill was the one he had obtained from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. With this Holy Pellet, Ning Tianya could quickly recover his cultivation. At that time, he would be able to dominate the Essence domain and protect it. C934 Liu xians tribulation Ning Tianya did not decline and accepted the jade box. "Success?" As his figure flashed, Ling''er arrived carrying a gust of fragrant wind, took a glance at the Ning Tianya who had become younger, and nodded slightly. Then, he looked at Ling Yun, and asked with a smile. "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly. "This way, you can dispel all your worries in the future and leave the Essence domain at ease." Ling''er said with a smile. "That''s right!" Ling Yun nodded slightly. With Ning Tianya and Liu Xian protecting the Soaring Cloud Empire, he could indeed leave the Essence domain without worry and pursue his Martial Dao. After taking away the Violet Flame Cauldron, he looked at the burning earth fire and a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes. However, he had no way to take it away, so he could only sigh. He turned his head to look at Liu Xian, who pondered for a moment and asked: "Elder Liu, are you ready to go through the tribulation? If you are, then you can stay here to pass the tribulation!" I can transcend tribulation at any time! Liu Xian laughed, his face revealing a look of confidence, "However, then I will have to trouble the few of you to help me protect me." With a loud roar, Liu Xian waved his sleeves, causing ripples to appear in the air, and then disappeared. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said. "Alright!" Ning Tianya nodded his head, spatial undulations spread out, the three of them disappeared, and the underground cave returned to silence, only the earth fire was still burning slowly, one day, it would break through the seal left behind by Liu Xian and reappear in the world. In the depths of the Tianfeng Mountain Range, the sky suddenly turned dark, and an oppressive atmosphere pervaded the air. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the thundercloud churned as electric snakes swam about, shuttling back and forth amidst the pitch-black thundercloud. Within the mountain range, tens of thousands of demonic beasts howled in fear, causing the entire mountain range to be thrown into chaos. Deep within the core of a mountain, an ape, whose entire body was wrapped in lightning light, slowly opened its eyes. Lightning flashed in its eyes as it deeply looked at the thundercloud that was frantically gathering in the sky. "Just who is transcending the Divine Tribulation? It''s impossible for those old guys to take that step so quickly. "Thunder Ape frowned slightly," Are they humans? Is the Soaring Cloud Empire going to appear? " Shaking his head, the Thunder Ape''s eyes stared straight at the churning thundercloud, rays of light shooting out of his eyes. This Thunder Ape was the Thunder Ape King, one of the few tyrants of the Heavenly Wind Mountain Range''s Demonic Beast. With its mastery of the fifth stage Demonic Lord, it could even barely fight against human experts who had just entered the quasi sage realm. Tens of thousands of meters away, at the bottom of a cliff, there was a black pool that emitted a biting cold air. The surrounding vegetation was filled with ice dregs. This was a cold pond. Ripples appeared on the surface of the water as a huge head emerged. It looked like a snake''s head, but it had a single horn on its forehead and a beard underneath its chin. This was an Ice Wyrm, a powerful demonic beast with dragon blood flowing through its body. This was the Ice Wyrm King, also a powerful expert from the Demonic Lord, incomparably powerful. It also frowned as it looked at the surging thundercloud, and after a moment of silence, it went back into the cold pond. "Humans, this is too much!" In a lush green valley, a gigantic white lion was holding a red Spirit Fruit, sensing the movement tens of thousands of meters away, his brows knitted together, "Send orders down, get all Demon clan s away from there, just in case they get caught up in it." The reactions of the various great Demonic Beast s were different, but most of them chose to quietly watch. There was no other way, according to logic, this Tianfeng Mountain Range belonged to Humans''s territory, so it was normal for Demon clan to take offense. After all, it wasn''t wrong for them to cross the tribulation to the depths of the mountain range. C935 In the depths of the Tianfeng Mountain Range, Ling Yun stood atop a lone peak facing the wind. clothes floated atop of the peak, and her long hair fluttered as she gazed at the pitch-black thundercloud in the sky. Crossing tribulation was a test of the heavens and earth for cultivators. Outsiders could not help, but once it was sensed by the heavens, the power of the thunder tribulation would increase exponentially. The earth trembled, grass and trees snapped. Ten thousand beasts galloped about, all of them distancing themselves from this land of trouble. Many of the Demonic Beast were stomped into meat paste by other Demonic Beast s while escaping because they were too slow. Looking at the Demonic Beast s fleeing on the ground, Ling Yun frowned, this commotion was a little too big. Fortunately, they were deep within the mountain range, and there was a distance of tens of thousands of meters between them and the outer perimeter. With Ning Tianya''s help, it was impossible to see anything from the outside. After pondering for a moment, he exhaled slightly. Ling Yun shot a glance at Ning Tianya, who was standing not too far away, and instructed: "Elder Ning, may I trouble you to head to the heart of the mountain range and pay a visit to those Demonic Beast Overlords." Ning Tianya could understand the meaning of the sound, he turned his eyes, and instantly knew what Ling Yun was thinking, and nodded: "Yes!" His body flashed and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already a thousand meters away. This was a special method of Martial Saint ¡ª ¡ª Teleportation. Other than Humans who possessed a special bloodline and Demon clan who possessed a bloodline inheritance ability, the rest of them required a Martial Saint cultivation to be able to teleport. Very few people could break this rule. "Why did you do that?" Ling''er frowned slightly, and asked in puzzlement: "Weren''t you afraid that Essence domain would suffer a calamity under the storm that was about to explode? Now is not the time to let people know that the Soaring Cloud Empire is being guarded by a Expert of Martial Saint stage. "Little girl, you''re thinking too simply!" Ling Yun laughed bitterly and shook his head, "Things are not as simple as you think they are. You don''t know what it means to Essence domain to have a single Expert of Martial Saint stage. Other than those established Sacred Grounds, the moment Martial Saint appears in the other quasi-holy land s, they would be suppressed or even face annihilation. To put it simply, those Sacred Grounds do not wish for other powers to produce Expert of Martial Saint stage s, so as to not share a share with them. " At this point, Ling Yun let out a faint sigh. This was no different from the pinnacle of cultivation, where experts from both the human and demon clans would sneak into the Infernal domain to kill newly born experts from the Devil clan, and the Devil clan was the same. Let alone the fact that Ning Tianya was currently only at the peak of the early stage of Martial Saint, even if he had recovered his peak cultivation and gone further, he would try his best not to expose himself. The water in the Essence domain was too deep, especially for the Yuan Gate, who in recent years had become even more mysterious and unfathomable. Although the two races were at odds with each other on the outside, internal strife was unavoidable. It was impossible for them to be twisted into a single rope. Furthermore, no matter how powerful Ning Tianya was, even if he could sweep across the entire Essence domain and be unrivalled in this region, he was still only a single person, a mere peak combat effectiveness. "It''s starting!" Just as he was deep in thought, Ling''er''s voice came out by the side. Hearing this, Ling Yun raised his head and saw dense black clouds in front of him. thundercloud s were churning and millions of lightning snakes were swimming in the clouds. With a loud bang, the entire world shook as a pitch black lightning vortex appeared. A black lightning bolt as thick as a pail shot down towards the thin figure in midair. That figure was like a small boat in the ocean, about to capsize under the impact of the waves. C936 A ray of lightning descended, enveloping Liu Xian, and after a while, the lightning scattered. There were no injuries on his body, but his face was pale white, his imposing manner had become much weaker, and black smoke rose up from his head. He carried a cold and sinister Qi, which was fundamentally different from the evil demonic Qi. Ling Yun focused his gaze a little, his nails digging into his flesh. He knew that the lightning tribulation wasn''t aimed at his flesh, but his spiritual body. This was because Liu Xian was a spiritual body that had become a saint and his spirit energy was only at the early stage of Martial Sovereign. He was still a long way away from becoming a saint. This lightning tribulation was a test and a trial, but it was also a type of opportunity. The body belonged to the Yang and the body to the Yin attributes, thus the spiritual body could not easily leave the body, otherwise, they would be harmed under the blazing sun and fire. This lightning tribulation, on the other hand, could expel the Yin Qi from spiritual body and transform it into a pure Yang body. Boom boom boom! Streams of pitch-black lightning descended from the sky, bringing with them the might of the heavens and earth, as they struck towards Liu Xian, seemingly wanting to stop him from entering the Holy Road. The lightning seemed to have turned into a black lightning river as it fell from the sky. Endless amounts of thunder and lightning filled the sky, blotting out the sky and covering the earth. He knew that it was useless to worry, and knew that the Holy Calamity would not end in a short while, it would at least take a day or two. Right now, it was getting closer and closer to the time for the various large powers to explore the ruins jointly, and every minute and every second was extremely precious. He naturally would not waste any of it, and wanted to do his best to raise his combat effectiveness in this remaining time. There was no need to talk about his cultivation. He had just broken through to the Great Circle of the Martial Master realm and would be unable to break through for a short period of time in order to avoid his foundation being damaged. As for his physical body, after breaking through the third circulation, it had reached a bottleneck. The further he went, the harder it was for him to improve, so he temporarily stopped thinking about it. As for the spiritual body, he had no time to suppress it. Why would he choose to make a breakthrough? At most, he would only be able to cultivate one or two powerful soul skills and make full use of his current advantage? Therefore, for the time being, he did not need to think about the increase in his cultivation. What he needed was some external power that could raise his combat effectiveness, such as spirit weapon s. The Mountain and River Seal s were left aside for now. A quarter of its power was already enough, so if it was refined any further, it would not be able to generate much power. It was just like a child. Originally, he could only wield a small axe, but in the end, he was given a huge double-edged axe. He couldn''t even lift it, let alone hack it. With a flip of his wrist, the purple gold Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared in his palm. Right now, it had already become a fourth stage spirit weapon that had yet to be refined. Before refining the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, his consciousness had sunk into the space inside. The Spirit of sword had sensed his aura and happily flew over, sending out joyous mental fluctuations and calling out to its master in its childish voice. With a single step, he appeared in a place filled with thunder. Over there, there was a purple bolt of lightning that was floating in the middle of the thunder. This was precisely the Thalidomide. At that time at the unmarked cemetery, Ling Yun had used a few thunder-attribute martial skills that had borrowed the power of the Thalidomide. But in the end, the consequences were that the Thalidomide that consumed most of its energy fell into a deep sleep, and it was unknown when it would wake up. With a faint sigh, Ling Yun''s consciousness returned to his body. C937 Insufflation The sound of thunder tribulation was extremely powerful, and the rumbling sounds continuously rang out. This area of the mountain forest was completely destroyed, and a ravine appeared one after another. On top of the lone mountain, Ling Yun sat cross legged on a green stone. A purplish-golden broken sword floated in the air, wrapped in his spirit energy and spirit energy; Beside him, Ling''er and Ning Tianya were meditating and cultivating. It had already been two days since Liu Xian began his heavenly tribulation. However, looking at the lightning, it did not seem to be ending at all. Right now, the color of the thunder in the sky was gradually changing. The sea of thunder became clear and transparent as it emitted strong waves of mind energy. More than two hours passed. The black thunder ink faded, completely turning transparent. Swish! Ling Yun''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened as the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword flew up to his knees. Ling''er and Ning Tianya opened their eyes one after the other, as they looked at the transparent sea of lightning with shock and bewilderment. "The thunder tribulation is over!" Standing up, Ling Yun said. "Then what is this?" Ling''er looked at the transparent existence in the sky and asked. "This is Mental Energy and Heavenly Dao Laws Empowerment." Ling Yun slowly let out a breath and said, "Looks like Old Liu''s talent is not bad, to think that he even received a Spirit Power Empowerment." "I have heard of Heavenly Dao Laws Empowerment. Expert of Martial Saint stage has experienced it before, but I am not clear about this kind of Spiritual Energy Empowerment." Ling''er frowned slightly. "In addition to the Law Empowerment, there are Spiritual Energy Empowerment and Spiritual Energy Empowerment. In addition to the transcendent appearance of the tribulation user, there are also certain lucky chances to trigger this Empowerment. Only one in a million can trigger it." Ling Yun explained. A transparent sea of lightning descended from the sky, and like a gigantic funnel, it poured into Liu Xian''s body. At this moment, he underwent a tremendous change. His divine might filled the air, and his aura was more than twice as strong as before. His spiritual energy cultivation also unknowingly rose to the level of Martial sovereign perfection. An hour later, the pouring of mental power finally finished. Liu Xian opened his eyes, feeling as if he were about to lose everything. His injuries from the tribulation earlier had completely recovered, and his condition was not just slightly better than before. His eyes suddenly closed again. A seven-colored bridge extended from his forehead, connecting the heavens and the earth. This was a bridge of heaven and earth. A slightly transparent figure appeared between Liu Xian''s brows. It was only the size of a palm, and looked exactly the same as Liu Xian. Boom! The spiritual body suddenly shot up into the sky, shuttling through the clouds, flying towards the ground, its majestic divine might spreading out. A stream of light shot over, turned into a small fist-sized creature, and walked into the Heaven and Earth Bridge. Liu Xian slowly opened his eyes, a wave of vast and majestic Qi erupted out, the aura of worship spreading, pressuring the world, the air trembled, and shattered. A Saint''s ability to destroy the void with a wave of his hand, move mountains to fill up the sea, fly into the sky and escape into the earth was no longer a legend, it had already left the realm of mortals. Taking a step forward, he appeared beside Ling Yun and the other two with a slight smile on his face. "Congratulations, Elder Liu." Ling Yun cupped his hands and congratulated him. "Old Liu, congratulations on finally taking this crucial step and stepping into a vaster world." Ning Tianya slapped Liu Xian''s shoulder, causing him to sink down slightly as he laughed. C938 Ready Following that, Liu Xian and Ning Tianya joined forces and used the abilities of a Saint level Ranker to fill up the ravine. After erasing the aura of the tribulation lightning, the four of them left the Heavenly Wind Mountain Range. Shua shua shua! A few figures flew over. They were all the hegemons of the Tianfeng Mountain Range, and each of them had a cultivation level not less than the peak of the Demonic Lord. "Thunder Ape King, what should we do?" A white haired monkey scratched his ears and cheeks as he asked. "I want to spread the news that a Saint level Ranker has appeared in Soaring Cloud Empire." The snow-white Leonis grunted. "You can''t!" The Ice Wyrm King and the others hurriedly shook their heads. "I can''t spread it!" It was the strongest Demonic Beast in the Tianfeng Mountain Range and it had the highest authority, "Once the Soaring Cloud Empire is in trouble, we will be implicated as well. It can be said that we will be prosperous together and suffer losses at the same time. Pass the order down, make the Demonic Beast above Demon King forget what happened today. " In the Black Bamboo Manor, Ling Tian and the others trained together with Lin Xie and the others. They finally knew why Lin Xie and the others improved so greatly in less than half a year. There were only two days left before they could explore the ruins. According to the agreement, they would gather at the Wind Cloud Plaza tomorrow morning and head to Black Abyss. In regards to this, everyone had a sense of urgency, this trip to the ruins was destined to not be peaceful, it was filled with half of the Essence domain''s heaven''s pride experts, the competition was not small, although everyone was very confident in themselves, but they were not blind enough to think that their young generation was invincible. Therefore, in this last bit of time, they had the same thoughts as Ling Yun, and were trying to raise their combat effectiveness as much as possible. The Soaring Cloud Empire obtained eighty slots to enter the ruins. Fifty of them were given to the Heaven''s Pride of the Heaven''s Pride Board and ten to the powerful rogue cultivators, allowing them to assign themselves to the younger generations or their descendants. As for the other twenty, they would be allocated by the royal family''s Ling family, Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, Prince Qin''s Mansion, and the country''s, five in a family. However, this was equivalent to the royal family obtaining fifteen spots. This undoubtedly made Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. As the storage monarch, Ling Yun shared two of the five spots with him. After thinking for a long while, he gave one of the spots to Cai''er, which was what the girl strongly requested. The last spot was returned to him. In order to explore the ruins this time, in order to ensure the safety of Lin Xie and the others, Ling Yun prepared to use at least one Profound Rank high order Martial Skill for a long time, as a life-saving card. Also, the spirit weapon in their hands were all exchanged for high level third stage spirit weapon, each of them giving them a set of soft armor to protect themselves. As for Ling Tian and the others, Ling Yun took out the Stage Four spirit weapon he obtained from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, and let them choose among themselves. Amongst them, the ice attribute Saint level longsword and blade were given to Ling Qingxue and. Of course, the saint artifact was extremely important, only Ling Tian, Qin Feng and Ling''er knew about it. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Xu Jiao, Murong Yu, and the others, but that the saint artifact was too enticing. At this time, within the bamboo tower, Ling Yun was in the midst of refining a fifth stage spirit weapon level soft armor. With a thought, he instantly wore the armor and attached it to his skin. Thinking about it for a day, Ling Yun decided to try refining the Sovereign Pagoda and see if it would succeed. "Don''t even think about it, with your current cultivation, you won''t be able to refine Sovereign Pagoda!" The moment the thought emerged, the spirit of the tower''s lazy voice sounded in his mind. "Let me tell you, in truth, Sovereign Pagoda is your life''s treasure, you don''t even need to sacrifice and refine to activate it, but to activate it, you need at least the cultivation of Martial Saint." C939 Dao-item "That is to say, to me, the current Sovereign Pagoda can only be seen, but not used to defend against enemies?" Ling Yun''s face darkened, he almost cursed out loud. Only with Martial Saint can one use it, this condition, isn''t this a little too harsh! "That''s right!" The spirit of the tower''s voice sounded, "Right now, you can only use the Sovereign Pagoda to assist in your cultivation. As for the others, don''t be delusional, even if you are in danger of death, the Sovereign Pagoda will not save you." Ling Yun''s face instantly darkened, no wonder the Sovereign Pagoda did not even budge when the Dark Asura Hall counterattacked. "Don''t blame me, I can''t do anything about it." The spirit of the tower laughed bitterly, "I believe you already know about reincarnation. Not bad, the Sovereign Pagoda was actually refined by you, it was your life treasure in your previous life." Ling Yun nodded his head, after his daughter Ling Long had said those words, there were still Sovereign Pagoda that treated him strangely, if he could not guess, then he would be too stupid. "This was set by you before you reincarnated, and it restricted my ability. Only by breaking through your Martial Saint can you break the seal and use the Sovereign Pagoda. Before Martial Saint, Sovereign Pagoda could only be reduced to a secret treasure to assist in cultivation. " The spirit of the tower''s voice carried a trace of unwillingness, and suddenly laughed again, "Using human words, you are bringing about your own destruction." Ling Yun snorted, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "spirit of the tower, what is artifact of Dao? I remember you saying that the Sovereign Pagoda was the strongest Lesser Heaven stage artifact of Dao, none of them existed. " Ling Yun was no longer conflicted. He took the opportunity to ask the question that had been pressed in his heart for a long time. The spirit of the tower was silent for a long time, and just when Ling Yun thought that it was pretending to be dead, its voice slowly sounded. "Originally, with your cultivation, you still wouldn''t be able to come into contact with the existence of artifact of Dao, but it doesn''t have anything to do with it, so I''ll tell you! As the name implies, artifact of Dao s are powerful weapons that have been branded with Grand Dao Rune. " Ling Yun blinked his eyes, his mouth twitching, "Isn''t there a Grand Dao Rune branded on the saint artifact?" Who knew that the spirit of the tower would sneer, and its voice carried dense disdain. "That''s still called the Grand Dao Rune, haha, it''s really hilarious." Ling Yun''s face turned green. "Hehe, let me tell you, actually, that''s called a law picture." The spirit of the tower''s beatings sound came out: "Law engravings? Something to do with the Heavenly Dao Laws? " Ling Yun did not understand. "That''s right. Do you know why those warriors with Perfection of the Martial Monarch and higher comprehend the Laws are called Heavenly Dao Laws?" The spirit of the tower sneered, "Because these rules are the laws of heaven and earth below the Heavenly Dao, they are called Heavenly Dao Laws. It''s a pity that after the great change that occurred in the Tianling, they were sealed. The Martial Dao was too lagging behind, and the Code was actually referred to by you all as the Tao Principle. "And what is the Dao?" Ling Yun frowned, he felt that there was an unknown door opening wide for him. "The Dao transcends the Laws and surpasses them. Once a Law is complete, it will transform into a Dao. The so-called 3000 Great Daos refers to this." The spirit of the tower no longer mocked Ling Yun and slowly explained. "The Dao is something that only the Martial God can comprehend. That''s why the realm you speak of, the realm of the Martial God, is actually called the stepping into the Dao realm in the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms." "Enter the Dao?" Could it be that Martial God is still not at the peak of Martial Dao? Is there a realm higher than Martial God? " Ling Yun asked in shock. "Of course, remember, the Martial Dao does not have a peak." The voice of the spirit of the tower was serious, like the voice of an elder instructing the younger generation. "The saint artifact you speak of is actually called a magical artifact. "The artifact of Dao is a weapon that is imprinted with Tao Principle of the Dao Realm or above." "As for divine tools, haha, they are only the lowest level of artifact of Dao. They are forged by a master of the stepping into the Dao, and in front of a Sovereign Pagoda, they are unable to withstand a single blow." C940 Subconscious "Moreover, artifact of Dao are separated into Innate artifact of Dao and Pre-Sky Pill Equipment. Innate artifact of Dao, as the name implies, are either born from the world before it was opened or born. As for the Lesser artifact of Dao, they were refined using martial artists. The Sovereign Pagoda is the strongest Houtian artifact of Dao in the world. " The spirit of the tower spoke faintly, her tone carrying a sense of pride. "Which one is stronger between the Innate artifact of Dao and the Innate artifact of Dao?" Ling Yun asked curiously. "This is inconclusive!" The spirit of the tower said, "Although the Innate artifact of Dao s are born from heaven and earth and are extremely powerful, their growth rate has basically been fixed. As for Postnatal artifact of Dao, the stronger the owner, the stronger the imprinted Grand Dao Rune would be. However, in general, the Innate artifact of Dao still holds the advantage, because the weakest Innate artifact of Dao can easily crush the weakest Innate artifact of Dao. " Speaking to here, the spirit of the tower sank into silence. "Then what about the strongest one?" Actually, he had already guessed the outcome. Otherwise, with the temper of the spirit of the tower, he would have finished talking about it in one breath just now. "Humph!" The spirit of the tower snorted, "The strongest Innate artifact of Dao appeared before the primal chaos started, and with the Heaven Opening Art, although the Sovereign Pagoda is strong, it is still weaker than them." "So it turns out that you''re not much either." Ling Yun sneered. "Humph!" The spirit of the tower snorted, "My strength depends on you." Ling Yun was speechless, unable to retort. "Actually, Sovereign Pagoda are currently the most powerful artifact of Dao. There isn''t a single one." After being silent for a long time, the Sovereign Pagoda suddenly spoke up in a very arrogant and spoiled manner. "Hmm?" Ling Yun frowned, he did not understand, didn''t they just say that there was a artifact of Dao that was stronger than them? Why did he say that Sovereign Pagoda are the strongest now? No, it''s just for now. The spirit of the tower laughed loudly, "Because after the Primordial Blue Lotus and the Sky Splitting Axe split the sky and land, not only did they gain merits and benefit from this, they were also infected by karma and could not withstand the power of the sky splitting and shattering. Therefore, Sovereign Pagoda naturally became the strongest existence. " "Primordial Blue Lotus!" Ling Yun was slightly startled, he suddenly remembered the "dream" he had after being struck by the backlash from the Dark Asura Hall. Wasn''t that the Primordial Blue Lotus? The Splitting Sky Axe should be the axe that the man was holding in his arms! "Is there a parasol tree among the innate artifact of Dao?" hurriedly asked as he suddenly recalled the parasol tree that he saw before he was pulled out of the "dream" and the parasol tree that the Nine-Colored Divine Bird was born from when he held the Red Feather Sword for the first time. "How do you know?" The spirit of the tower was slightly stunned, then asked a question that was somewhat inconceivable. It then used its own imagination and said, "That''s right, even though you were reincarnated, you should still have some subconscious thoughts. Once you fall into a deep sleep, you will wake up a little." "Ugh!" Ling Yun was speechless. "What''s that wutong tree?" Ling Yun asked. "That wutong is called Chinese parasol tree and it is also known as the Tree of Life. It is said that all life was born from her. Actually, many Innate artifact of Dao were themselves a truly special life. The Primordial Blue Lotus was like this, the Chinese parasol tree was like this, the bitter bamboo was like this ¡­ " The spirit of the tower said faintly. Ling Yun was silent for a moment, and his heart throbbed uncontrollably. "Then what about the Nine Heavens Ten Realms? Could it be from a world outside the Heavenly Spirit Continent? " Rubbing his glabella, Ling Yun no longer asked any questions about the artifact of Dao s but asked another question. C941 Smelting sarcophagus "That''s right!" The spirit of the tower hesitated for a moment before replying, "The sky above the Primal Chaos is vast and boundless, and is encompassed by the endless Primal Chaos, which is divided into the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms. This Heavenly Spirit Continent is one of the life planets within the realm of Tianling, one of the ten realms. " "How big is the Tianling Realm?" Ling Yun asked again, just like a curious baby. "It''s huge, countless of worlds like the Heavenly Spirit Continent." The spirit of the tower said indifferently. Seeing that Ling Yun still wanted to ask further, she immediately said impatiently, "It is already an exception to tell you all these. The rest, you will know when you enter the Dao Realm again. What you need to do now is to cultivate and work hard to cultivate. Other than this Heavenly Spirit Continent, there are also your enemies. " With that, he fell into silence again. Ling Yun couldn''t suppress the shock in his heart for a long time. Today, he had received too much information which had exceeded his knowledge. "Sigh!" After a long while, he faintly sighed. Since he was unable to refine this incomparably weak Sovereign Pagoda, then he might as well refine the others. That unknown iron lump and that stone coffin called the Demon Coffin of Myriad Beasts Suppressing. As for the Dark Asura Hall, for the time being, it was better not to bother with him unless it was absolutely necessary. "Then you shouldn''t waste your time refining the Primal Chaos Metal. The inscription on it is a powerful sacred art that you left behind back then." However, you can try refining that sarcophagus. Perhaps, you can even refine it. Actually, that sarcophagus was also a artifact of Dao, it was just that it was sealed. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have let you refine it. " Just then, the voice of the spirit of the tower that had just sunk into silence quickly sounded out in his mind, startling Ling Yun. "How do you know?" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he asked with a black face. "That stone coffin is the artifact of Dao of a former acquaintance of yours." The spirit of the tower let out a faint sigh, and said, "Back then, the reason why I let you be the master so easily was because that spirit of artifact had already recognized you." "Then what is the sacred art in iron lump?" Ling Yun asked again. "One of them can transform into three, the other can cultivate the ability to create two clones using yin and yang energy, two clones with the same cultivation level as the original body, to practice this ability, one must first cultivate the Tai yin-yang meridian." "In other words, this divine ability was customized for you to begin with. The true gold of the primal chaos is only a carrier for this divine ability." The spirit of the tower answered. "Then why did Lao Shi Zi, the one who carried this sacred art, lose it? And why was it so coincidentally picked up by me? " Ling Yun''s eyes slightly narrowed as he asked. "There must be a conclusion to this!" The spirit of the tower laughed dryly. "What''s the deal?" Ling Yun asked, but no one replied him, "Hey, spirit of the tower, get out here right now." Silence... Ling Yun''s eyebrows twitched, he gritted his teeth and let out a heavy, cold snort. Taking in a deep breath, he calmed the fluctuations in his heart, then closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his gaze was deep, without a single ripple. Swish! The sarcophagus instantly broke through the Qi Sea''s barrier and appeared in front of Ling Yun, floating in the air. It was ancient and unadorned, with a grayish white color, made of a strange metal, like gold but not gold, like jade but not jade, like stone but also had an ancient aura that came from the beginning of the world, a desolate and ancient aura. After hesitating for a bit, Ling Yun clenched his teeth, took out the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword s, cut open his wrist, and immediately, fresh blood flowed out, smearing it all over the sarcophagus. This simple and unadorned gray sarcophagus, was the first step to refining a spirit weapon above the fourth stage. When smeared with blood, the Qi was connected, so it was called refining. C942 It was neither human nor ghost Ling Yun''s body had reached the third transition, and the Phoenix bloodline, known as the Undead Bird, flowed in his body. His recovery ability was extremely strong, not long after his wrist had been cut, the blood that had been gushing out stopped, frozen in place, and turned into blood scabs. Then, Ling Yun gritted his teeth and slashed again ¡­ Ling Yun wanted to cry, he truly felt that his body was strong, his ability to recover was strong. If you recover quickly during battle, I naturally would not mind, but in this situation where I need your blood, how can you not recover so quickly? People who don''t know think I''m killing myself. Finally, after slicing it seven times, the palm-sized stone coffin was smeared over. The ashen white stone coffin was smeared with fresh blood, and it instantly turned blood-red. After all, this was a coffin! Although Ling Yun was not afraid, he still grinned. He slowly closed his eyes and his mental energy surged. The Brow and forehead emitted strands of mental energy that transformed into invisible threads that enveloped the sarcophagus. Then, the black and white yin energy also released out and enveloped the sarcophagus. Immediately, the strange blood-red sarcophagus was filled with two colors, black and white. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed unlucky. Although his eyes were closed, his Spirit power was still covering the surroundings. Naturally, the change in the sarcophagus could not be hidden from him. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up. Just as he was about to curse a few words at the spirit of the tower, he suddenly felt dizzy. When he regained his senses, his consciousness had already appeared in a grayish-white space. "Where is this place?" Ling Yun was shocked. He wanted to take out the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword immediately, but he immediately realized that this was only a thought of his. Looking around him, Ling Yun saw that familiar material. He felt his scalp go numb and the corner of his mouth twitched, "F * ck, did I enter the coffin?" The interior was extremely spacious, and was even larger than the main hall of his crown prince''s mansion. It was shaped like a cube, and the ground beneath his feet, his head, and his surroundings were all greyish white. It seemed like gold but not gold, jade but not jade, like the material of the sarcophagus. He was sure that he was inside the sarcophagus, and instantly, Ling Yun wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Damn it, I am a living person, yet I actually entered the sarcophagus. "You''re finally here? I''ve had a hard time waiting for you! " A fleeting voice slowly drifted over, coming from an unknown direction. "Who?" Get out here right now? Stop playing tricks on me! " Ling Yun suddenly shivered. He couldn''t help but be scared. This was the inside of the coffin. If not for the fact that he could still feel the physical body outside, as well as his heartbeat, everything would have been normal. He would have thought that his soul had been locked down. "Haha, you''re scaring me. Come over here, I''m here." A hearty laugh came from the center of the sarcophagus. "Hmm?" Ling Yun was startled, and immediately turned back to look, only to see that the white smoke drifting in the sarcophagus had dispersed, and a suave and handsome youth smiling at him. Beside Young man was a sarcophagus, it was exactly the same as the one he was refining outside. "The coffin in the coffin!" Ling Yun was slightly shocked. "Are you human or a ghost?" Ling Yun looked at the young man with a darkened face, but did not step forward as he asked cautiously. "A human is a ghost!" The young man''s expression became serious as he replied in a serious tone. "Then you are?" Ling Yun was suspicious, "Could it be that you are a Demon clan?" The young man rolled his eyes and said indifferently: "I am Humans, but what you saw was only a strand of spiritual will, so naturally I am neither a human nor a ghost." "¡­" The veins on Ling Yun''s forehead throbbed, and he almost cursed out loud. You''re f * cking playing with me. C943 No regret "Don''t you remember me?" The young man saw that Ling Yun was not coming over, and did not mind either. "Should I remember you?" Ling Yun rolled his eyes, and said unhappily. He did indeed have a sense of familiarity with this young man, but he really had no impression of him at all. "That''s true!" The young man laughed bitterly, a bitter smile on his face, as if he was trying to console himself, "You have reincarnated and sealed your own life. You can''t even remember the Sovereign Pagoda and Linglong, let alone me, I''m just someone who was kicked out of the sect." Ling Yun frowned, looking at the youth, "What is the relationship between you and I from my previous life?" The young man smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t have any relationship with you in your previous life, I just met you twice. However, I have some relationship with your previous life, and it was not a simple one at all. The smile on the youth''s face became more bitter, his eyes reddened, and he sighed, "One step wrong, one step wrong, it''s all my fault!" Ling Yun felt more and more that the relationship between this youth and his previous life was not simple. However, the young man had no intention of explaining as he said faintly, "My name is Tai Chu, as for my origins, you don''t need to investigate them too deeply. You just need to know that I won''t harm you. This sarcophagus was created by me using the Absolute Beginning Source Stone when the heaven and earth was first opened. There are a total of nine stages called Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning. However, I prefer to call it the Nine Layer Graveyard, which is a powerful artifact of Dao. Every time it breaks open, its might would undergo a tremendous change. " Looking at Ling Yun, his face suddenly revealed a smile, although it was very bitter, "I cannot be by your side like Ling Long, so let me, the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning, accompany you! Remember, although the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning are sealed by me and there will be no resistance if I help them, it will still not be that easy to refine. With your current strength, you can only barely refine the first coffin, and the second coffin. " The young man pointed to the sarcophagus at his side and said solemnly: "This second stage, without the cultivation of Martial Saint, it is best that you do not attempt to refine it. Otherwise, even with the help of spirit of the tower, the backlash is not something you can endure. As for the third level, when you break through into the Dao Realm, it will be unlocked by yourself, and you won''t even need to bind it. " "Alright, this telepathic thought of mine has existed for too long. It has also come across the interface, so the consumption is great. So, I won''t accompany you in saying more." The youth smiled and said. Seeing that Ling Yun wanted to say something but hesitated, he did not ask, and suddenly said: "That year you said, if I regret it, I can go and find you, but, I do not regret it, I have never regretted it. If we were to do it again, I would still choose to do it the same way I did back then without any hesitation. "What?" Ling Yun was startled. The young man laughed, he shook his head, his expression bitter, transforming into specks of light, which suddenly scattered out in all directions, and most of it flew towards Ling Yun, forming a strange pattern on his forehead ¡ª ¡ª Stone Coffin. "Sigh!" A faint sigh could be heard. "spirit of the tower!" Ling Yun was shocked, why did the Old Master follow him in? "His temper hasn''t changed. Master, years ago, you regretted that decision. Your relationship with him has been broken for tens of thousands of years. From then on, you will look like a stranger." The spirit of the tower sighed quietly, and her voice slowly disappeared. "Friendship between father and son!" Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly as his head buzzed. No wonder he had that familiar feeling, why that youth''s and Ling Long''s face were so similar. C944 He is not a good man to begin with As he withdrew his consciousness from the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning, the eyes of the flesh outside slowly opened. After being stunned for a moment, he remained silent for a long time, staring at the sarcophagus in his palm. He could not help but ask: "spirit of the tower, what happened?" "Young Lord, you are pursuing your own happiness!" The spirit of the tower laughed bitterly. "Uh," Ling Yun was startled, and couldn''t help but say: "Seeking one''s own happiness isn''t wrong." The corner of his mouth twitched as he said speechlessly, "Could it be that in my previous life, I was so ignorant that I did not even allow my children to pursue their happiness?" "Not really!" He could guess that the spirit of the tower was shaking its head violently, "It''s just that the person he loves is the person he fell in love with." "Someone you shouldn''t love?" Ling Yun frowned. "In the future, when you recover all of your memories, you will naturally understand." The spirit of the tower said indifferently. "It''s that again!" Ling Yun was speechless, the veins on his forehead throbbed. He helplessly shook his head, closed his eyes, adjusted his condition, and started to refine the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning. Time passed by unknowingly, and in the blink of an eye, night arrived. The river of stars appeared, and a cool breeze blew by. The sound of light footsteps came from outside. The bamboo door was slowly pushed open and a lovely figure came flying over, accompanied by a fragrant wind. Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the cute and adorable girl in front of him. He pulled her into his embrace and said gently: "Cai''er, you''re here." "En!" Cai''er blushed slightly and nodded lightly. "Your cultivation?" Sensing the fluctuations of spirit energy being emitted from Cai''er''s body, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched violently, and he asked in disbelief: "You broke through the Martial King?" "Yes." Cai''er nodded lightly. He knew that Ling Yun placed the greatest importance on a martial practitioner''s cultivation base, so he said in an aggrieved manner, "I don''t know why it is possible for me to cultivate so quickly. Ling Yun laughed bitterly, he thought that his cultivation speed was fast enough, but who would have thought that there would be two people that cultivation speed was much faster than him. One was Mengmeng, who only knew how to eat and sleep, and the other was Cai''er, who could even break through without him knowing. "Wu wu!" and Cai''er looked up at the same time, and immediately became speechless. Three small balls of white fur slowly ran over with short legs, with a shake, when they passed the doorstep, they somersaulted and fell on the ground, then they stood up immediately, and ran over with three steps. "crown prince, these are the three cub that you and Big Sister Ling''er stole from?" Seeing the three adorable little fellows, Cai''er''s eyes lit up. Her young heart had already been nurtured as she looked at the three cub s with sparkling eyes. Ling Yun lightly tapped her forehead, and righteously corrected her: "What''s called stealing, it''s just that the Flying Wolf King has fallen, and I''m afraid that they might be persecuted by other Demonic Beast, so I adopted them, understand?" "Oh, Cai''er understands." Cai''er forced a smile and nodded his head repeatedly. "Sigh." Seeing her like this, how could he not know what she was thinking? The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched, he sighed, and then became as lonely as snow, an incomprehensible sadness. "These days, no matter how you do good, it won''t be understood by others, isn''t this forcing me to become a bad person?" "You''re not a good person to begin with." A crisp voice came from outside as Ling''er slowly walked in. "Puchi!" Cai''er couldn''t help but laugh. His smile was like a flower, and even a hundred flowers paled in comparison. Ling Yun could not help but become slightly dazed as well. C945 Shedding of hair "Ling''er, come, sit over here!" Ling Yun quickly regained his senses, looked at the girl who walked over with a teasing smile, and patted his other thigh as he laughed. Ling''er glanced at him blandly, not bothering to pay attention to him. She crouched down and hugged the three little fellows who were staggering about, her jade-like hands gently caressing them. Ling Yun couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Life is worse than a dog! When had Ling''er ever treated him with such gentleness? "Wu wu!" The three little fellows were carried by Ling''er and struggled for a while as their little claws clawed at Ling''er non-stop. They opened their mouths to reveal their pink little tongues and two pointed, baby teeth, pretending to be fierce and fierce, but their appearances were unknown as they were even more adorable. "Hey!" Ling''er laughed, and tapped the three little fellows on their furry heads with her jade-like finger, causing the three little fellows who were unsteady to roll their heads, and snorted: "Don''t say that you are just cub s with the bloodline of Moonwolf, so what if you really are Moonwolf s? "How dare you scold me." Ling''er was right, although Moonwolf could compete with dragons and phoenixes, that was only rumours. Dragons and phoenixes could truly become the masters of Demon clan, how could Moonwolf compete with dragons and phoenixes? The three cub were now a little larger than normal kittens. "These three little fellows seem to be headed towards Cai''er." Seeing the three little fellows continuously struggling, and even howling, in Ling''er''s embrace while staring at Cai''er with their clear and small eyes, Ling Yun suddenly remembered something, and said in his heart. It was also true that she had restrained the dense breath of life on Cai''er''s body, so ordinary people wouldn''t be able to sense it. However, Demon clan was the most sensitive to breath of life, especially those with stronger bloodlines. These three little fellows had obviously been attracted over by Cai''er. Ling''er glanced at Cai''er, and helplessly put down the three little fellows. Clearly, he also knew why the normally cute cub was now so excited. Breaking free from the shackles, the three little fellows landed on the ground with their short four limbs and rolled over like snowballs. Their small claws hugged onto the corner of Cai''er''s skirt, and they wanted to climb over, but then dropped down again. Cai''er immediately stood up from Ling Yun''s lap, bent down, and hugged the three little fellows. Immediately, the three little fellows lay quietly in her embrace, their eyes narrowing with a look of enjoyment on their faces. The little fellow with a strand of silver hair on his forehead was the most excessive. It actually cupped its head lightly in Cai''er''s embrace, leaning on the plump area in front of its chest. Green veins throbbed on Ling Yun''s forehead as he panted heavily. He almost could not hold back and pulled it out of Cai''er''s embrace before throwing it out. Cai''er obviously did not realize that Ling Yun was eating the vinegar of the cub, she raised her hand gently and a green misty luster emitted out, giving off a dense amount of life essence. Gently stroking the three little fellows, the three little fellows immediately began to whimper in a comfortable manner. Not long later, they had fallen asleep. "Hmm?" Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes wide, only to see the three of them releasing a bright white light, their fine and soft white fur slowly falling off. In just half a quarter of an hour, not a single strand of hair was left on her body. Her small body was completely pink as she slept soundly on her bare buttocks. "This ¡­" Ling''er also opened his eyes wide, clearly feeling that the three little fellows hidden in the bloodline power were slowly recovering. It had to be known that although these three little fellows had powerful bloodlines, to awaken it required not only luck, but also growth for a period of time. But now, all three of them had the tendency of awakening their bloodline. C946 Bloodline awakening Cai''er was even more stunned as he stared blankly at the three pink and tender cub s and the pile of fur on his chest. "I''ve heard of snake skin molting, but I''ve never heard of other Demonic Beast shedding their fur." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched as he said speechlessly. Ling''er nodded from the side. As a Demonic Beast, she had a say. Of course, the phoenix s were definitely another kind of Demonic Beast. Their cultivation had not only increased due to the advancement of their bloodline, it had also meant that they needed to undergo rebirth. After the Martial Sovereign realm, one had to bathe in fire and rebirth before breaking through a large realm. Cai''er was stunned for a moment, then started to emit green, misty wood energy slowly. The white fur on the naked bodies of the three little fellows could be seen with the naked eye. "Awoo!" At this moment, the three little fellows slowly woke up. With a low growl, they looked at Cai''er cordially. The clear and cold moonlight scattered down and shone through the bamboo house''s dome, shining on the three little fellows. Cai''er was shocked by this sudden change and threw the three little fellows out. "Wu wu!" The three little fellows looked at Cai''er with grievance, but their bodies seemed to have been imprisoned by the moonlight. "Awoo!" The faces of the three little fellows gradually revealed a pained expression. Their bodies emitted a desolate and ancient aura, and a cold full moon appeared behind them. "Bloodline awakening!" Both Ling Yun and Ling''er were slightly shocked at the same time, their expressions changed slightly as they gathered their mental energy and probed outwards. Only when they discovered that there was nothing abnormal happening outside, did they heave a sigh of relief. It looks like the Moonwolf''s bloodline awakening required the help of the moonlight''s power, but when absorbing the moonlight, it did not produce any strange phenomena. It should be absorbed from the void, just like how Ling Yun cultivated the stellar vitreous body, thus no one would be able to feel it while he cultivated. Under the envelopment of the moonlight, the three little fellows whined softly while wailing, looking pitifully at Ling Yun and the other two. It was clear that they, who were both at the young age, were not as intelligent as Mengmeng, and did not even know what had happened to them. Hmm, maybe Ling Yun''s Cat Mastering had worked ¡­ Ling Yun and the other two looked at the wolf cub s with a bunch of silver fur on their forehead. Only then did they realise with astonishment that the silver fur looked extremely similar to a crescent moon. "It''s said that the Moonwolf is also known as the Silver Moon Wolf!" Ling''er said in a low voice. "Meow." With a cat''s cry, Ling Yun looked up and saw that the lynx had come to look for the three little fellows. It had already found the entrance, but was pressed down to the ground by the pressure emitted by the three little fellows when their bloodline was awakened, and was trembling. "Meow." With another cat''s cry, a white light flashed on Ling Yun''s left arm, and a palm-sized, snow-white, cute cat appeared. "Mengmeng, why did you come out?" Ling Yun was startled. He did not summon her, so how could Mengmeng come out? "Hehe, Master, this is my innate divine ability ¡ª ¡ª Void Blink. Right now, I am a Demon King of the third step, able to pass through the barrier of beast pet space." The corner of Meng Meng''s mouth curled, revealing her two baby teeth as she giggled. As if sensing something, her eyes lit up, and with a swoosh, she leapt into Cai''er''s embrace like a streak of white lightning. "Demon clan is indeed blessed by the heavens!" Ling Yun enviously said. With a slight thought, he connected with the beast pet space and his body instantly disappeared. After a moment, "splash" sounds of him falling into the water came from outside. Very quickly, Ling Yun walked in like a drowned chicken. C947 Took a bite "Ha ha!" Seeing Ling Yun in such a sorry state, Ling''er, Cai''er and Meng Meng could not help but laugh. "It''s better to use a divine ability of your own!" Ling Yun rubbed his nose, laughed bitterly, and sighed. What he had just used was the innate divine ability of Meng Meng ¡ª Void Blink. As for how he was going to use it, it was very simple. With the existence of the Beast Pet Space and the fact that the two of them had signed a contract of equals, Meng Meng''s innate divine ability could be said to be shared by the two of them. However, in the end, this was not cultivated by Ling Yun himself. The moment he used the spatial teleportation, he felt a terrifying pressure coming from his surroundings, wanting to crush his bones to pieces. He knew that this was the power of the void. Without a Quasi-Saint cultivation, it was impossible for him to withstand the pressure of the void. Moreover, it was pitch black around him. He couldn''t see his own fingers nor could he see his surroundings. It was because he was in the void, or more accurately, in an alternate dimension, that others couldn''t see him while he could see others. However, this sacred art was not his. It only borrowed Meng Meng''s power. Once he entered the alternate dimension, he became blind. His body moved and he fell into the ice-cold water. However, it was not like he couldn''t change his current situation. As long as he tried more, and familiarized himself with the space, he could hide his presence like the Expert of Martial Saint stage. Moreover, it was even more perfect than when one''s Martial Saint was hidden in the void. However, he could not think about it now. Just a moment ago, he had used up most of the spiritual qi in his body. However, this would also become his life saving card. The awakening of the bloodline of the three little fellows lasted for a full two hours. At this moment, a pair of snow-white wings appeared below the little guys'' ribs, fusing together with their fur. It was hard to see. The little fellow whose bloodline reverted to its ancestor, the crescent-shaped, silver crescent shaped wolf cub on his forehead, looked even more handsome than before. Boom! The surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered, forming a tide of Spiritual Qi that poured into the bodies of the three little fellows. Instantly, the three little fellows emitted a demonic Qi fluctuation, and at this moment, they truly became Demonic Beast s. Under the gazes of Ling Yun and the other two, the three little fellows'' snow-white wings beneath their ribs shook and their wings spread open. They actually flew up shakily, causing Meng Meng to have an envious expression: Why don''t I have wings? Pata! Pata! The next moment, the sound of three kids landing on the ground sounded out in succession. The three kids fell to the ground in a sorry state, their eyes filled with tears that could arouse pity. "Hahaha!" Ling Yun couldn''t help but hold his stomach and laugh, "He''s still drinking his milk and hasn''t even learned how to walk before he wants to fly." "Awoo!" The three little fellows came over angrily, their big eyes staring at Ling Yun, their faces full of shame and anger. Swish! The wolf cub on his forehead that had a crescent moon of silver fur flew up like lightning and rushed towards Ling Yun, before Ling Yun could react, he fiercely bit his right arm. Those two small, snow-white teeth were as sharp as knives. Even with Ling Yun''s body that had gone through the third transition, two rows of teeth marks were still left behind. The parts where two of the teeth had been bitten into pieces, sparkling fresh blood seeped out. "Damn, it really is a dog!" Ling Yun bared his teeth, and looked at wolf cub who jumped into Cai''er''s embrace after taking a bite of him, and became flustered and exasperated. C948 Cai''er did not know the reason, but he secretly laughed. Ling''er and Zi Luo, who had been paying attention to the outside with their violet ring s the whole time, was stunned, as they stared at the bite marks on Ling Yun''s right arm in a daze. "Wu wu!" The cub bit Ling Yun, but its eyes were filled with tears as it complained to Cai''er. Pain, toothache, toothache, that guy''s skin is so thick that it almost broke my teeth. At this time, a change occurred. The drop of blood oozed out of the tooth mark bitten by the cub sparkled like crystal. With a "sou" sound, it flew towards the cub and fused into its forehead. Ling Yun, who was at the side, suddenly felt a strange connection. After sensing it for a while, his expression became odd, and he became speechless. Was this a coincidence? At this time, the cub also knew what had happened and started to cry out loud. Its heart was filled with regret, for God''s sake, you''re joking with me, how could this be? You shouldn''t play with people like this, no, you should play with wolves ¡­ "What''s wrong?" Cai''er was startled, he looked at Ling Yun and Ling''er who had weird expressions on their faces and asked. Ling''er glanced at Ling Yun, and said indifferently: "A certain guy''s luck is good, to think that he actually signed a contract with a cub for no reason." In the boundless universe, there were many strange things that happened. This was what happened to the humans and demons. When the Demonic Beast cub was confused, if it voluntarily bit off a certain human''s arm, yes, its arm, no other place, the heavens would think that it recognized that person as its master and would sign a contract with them. Therefore, some warriors who caught the young Demonic Beast, and let the ignorant juniors with a scarlet heart eat and live together with the young, were hoping to obtain the young''s acknowledgement. "Hahaha!" Ling Yun''s face was filled with joy, he could not help but laugh out loud, he had always been worried that he would raise a wolf that would not listen to orders, but he did not expect such an unexpected scene. "Come on, little guys, you guys bite me too." In a flash, he instantly appeared beside two wolf cub s lying at Cai''er''s feet. Squatting down, he revealed a harmless smile and extended his fair hands. "¡­" Ling''er. "¡­" Cai''er. "¡­" Mengmeng. "¡­" Ziluo. Ah!" Suddenly, a loud cry rang out. The three girls and the cat looked over and saw that the two puppies were tightly biting onto Lingyun''s hand. Finger. Ling Yun was in pain, his hand subconsciously swaying, he lifted up, the two cub s were not shaken off, they stared straight at Ling Yun, their eyes revealing a teasing look, unwilling to let go even if they died. "What are you doing? Still not letting go! " Ling Yun grimaced, and shouted loudly. He used his free hand to continuously poke at the heads of the two little fellows, but he was unable to shake them off no matter what. "Puchi!" Ling''er and the others could not help but laugh with a face full of schadenfreude. After all, he was a high levelled Demonic Beast who had a high chance of evolving into a level seven Goblin Emperor. His intelligence was not low, how could he be so easily deceived? Even the repentant wolf cub was laughing silently. You lied to me, and you still want to lie to my two brothers? Hmph! Just like this, the two little fellows each bit on one of Ling Yun''s finger. As his hand swayed, they swung the swing ¡­ He had a great time. F * ck, Ling Yun felt like he was f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking unlucky. Looking at the two little fellows swinging around, Ling Yun had a helpless look on his face. He didn''t feel pain at all, as the teeth of the two little fellows were getting sharper, at most, they could only bite off their skin, and they had to be careful not to break their baby teeth. However, being hung up by these two little fellows was not a big deal ¡­ C949 The next day. The morning mist was hazy and the light from the morning sun was shining in from the horizon. On the small island within the sparkling lake, the bamboo door slowly opened and Ling Yun walked out listlessly. On the two fingers on his right hand, there were two snowy white fluffy balls. This time, Ling Yun even had the urge to punch these two little fellows to death, causing him to sit still for the night. With a beauty in his arms, he was unable to move and almost failed to force his hand. "Ling Yun, don''t tell me you overworked last night and are still thinking about it?" A burst of obscene sounds followed by footsteps came out, as a human figure walked through the hazy water fog, who else could it be other than Qin Feng. Ling Yun glared at him, and clenched his fists until they creaked. If it wasn''t for the timing, he really wanted to beat him up, and let him keep that mouth shut. "Huh?" Qin Feng glanced left and right, suddenly seeing two snowballs swaying on Ling Yun''s right hand, he stared blankly, thinking that Ling Yun was too infatuated with women, so he ¡­ If you looked carefully, you would see that they were two cute cub s. Their entire bodies were snow-white, without a single trace of other colors. "What''s going on?" Seeing that the two little fellows were biting onto Ling Yun''s fingers without letting go, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and he asked gloatingly. "Humph!" Ling Yun let out a cold snort, and looked at the two wolf cub s on his fingers with a headache, feeling troubled. Getting rid of him was something he could do, but it would definitely harm the two little fellows with limitless potential. However, if he allowed them to bite his finger and swagger around, where would he put his face? "Gulp." A burst of strange sounds came out. After listening carefully, it came from the stomach of the two little fellows. Ling Yun''s eyes immediately lit up. Heh, you must be hungry. I have a lot of ways to take care of you now, how dare you ruin my plans. "Sight!" The two little fellows who were biting onto Ling Yun''s fingers without letting go immediately glared at them, and their little claws fiercely caressed their stomachs, making them feel even hungrier. They wanted to drink their milk and feed their stomachs, but they didn''t want to let go of the evil people who swindled them, so they fell into a dilemma for a moment. Seeing that, Ling Yun laughed, but before he could say anything, he felt a huge pain from his finger, at the same time it seemed to have lightened. Seeing that, the two little fellows had already loosened their grip on his fingers. When they let go, they fiercely bit down and exerted all their strength before shakily running back into their nest. They didn''t forget to turn around and glare at him even before they left. "Ling Yun, what kind of heinous act did you do? Even such a cute wolf cub would not like you. " Qin Feng asked suspiciously. "¡­" Blue veins throbbed on Ling Yun''s forehead. F * ck, from the start to the end, I have been the one who had to suffer. First, he was bitten by the wolf cub which foolishly acknowledged him as its master, and then, he was bitten by the two little fellows just now, not letting go at all. "Qin Feng, I feel that we need to train harder!" Ling Yun looked at Qin Feng with malicious intent in his eyes, and the aura of a perfect Martial Master slowly came out. "Hehe, I was just joking. Don''t take it as the truth." Qin Feng suddenly shivered, the thunder attribute spirit energy suddenly erupted, and his body retreated with a burst of speed. "Weren''t you very handsome just now?" With a light snort, Ling Yun withdrew the spirit energy and glanced at him sideways, and said indifferently. C950 Milk bear "If I wasn''t afraid of hurting this little fellow, I wouldn''t have been afraid of you." Qin Feng said stubbornly. Only now did Ling Yun realize that his hands had been placed on his chest the entire time, as if he was hugging something. He had not noticed that he was being held by the two little fellows earlier. Seeing that Ling Yun was looking over, Qin Feng immediately laughed and raised his hands. As he looked over, the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth immediately twitched, and using his hands to support his forehead, he speechlessly looked at Qin Feng. "Why did you catch this little milk bear?" Within Qin Feng''s hands, he was holding a cute little bear cub, and was in a daze, as if he had noticed that there was a living being beside him. He opened his sleepy eyes, slowly extended his furry little claws and rubbed his eyes. This was the cub of the famous Demonic Beast (Cute Beast). milk bear, as the name implies, loved to drink milk, and every one of them had grown fat and cute. Moreover, they would definitely not become crippled, which was the only choice for beasts. He could act cute, but fighting, haha, he could only rely on his solid fat body to act as a meat shield. He didn''t know how to fight, at most he would just run into them, but by the time he got there, he was already out of the way. Of course, milk bear could not be bullied, they were infinitely grown Demonic Beast. As long as they had enough milk, they could continuously grow and level up, unlike other Demonic Beast that would usually be limited by their bloodline. It was said that in the ancient times, there was a legend among the milk bear s that they could rely on drinking milk to forcibly raise their cultivation level to the level of the Eighth Order Demon Ancestor. Reportedly, the legend of the milk bear actually angered a semi-divine that was coveting it to death. Before dying, all of the semi-divine''s attacks had been rebounded back. From start to finish, the milk bear did not move at all, allowing itself to be beaten up. In the end, semi-divine was angered to death, it patted its butt and left. Of course, in Ling Yun''s eyes, other than acting cute, the milk bear was also not completely useless. For example, due to the fact that he often drank milk, the taste of the meat was extremely delicious. It was absolutely the best in the world, whether it was cooking or stewing it. Of course, that was only because it tasted good and fresh. Even if the milk bear became a demon ancestor, the boundless demonic energy in its body would also become a source of milk ¡­ So, even if you eat it, don''t think of absorbing the Demonic Beast''s flesh and blood essence. A single step into the sky, that is absolutely not something that can happen. The little milk bear was very obedient. Even when it woke up and realized that it was no longer in Mama Xiong''s embrace and that it had appeared in the arms of a stranger, it did not feel uncomfortable at all. Only now did Ling Yun realize that Qin Feng''s body was drenched in dew, how could he not know that he went to catch the milk bear last night, but, what did he want to do with it, eat it? It''s too small, not even two catties of meat ¡­ "Hmph hmph, my milk bear is even cuter than your wolf cub and cat! Do you think you''re the only one who has a Demonic Beast? You keep on showing off in front of us. " As he gently caressed the milk bear, Qin Feng raised his head and snorted. Ling Yun was immediately thrown into a mess, so this was what had happened, but when had I ever showed off in front of all of you? "Woo woo!" The milk bear sniffed lightly with its moist nose, and stars suddenly appeared in its eyes. Its body suddenly shrank into a ball, and rolled out from Qin Feng''s embrace. After that, he rolled to the side and slowly crawled into the bamboo house. He sucked the lynx''s nipple without any sign of life, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his face was filled with pleasure. "¡­" Qin Feng. "¡­" Ling Yun. C951 Quasi-sage In the center of Lingxiao City, on the Wind Cloud Plaza, a gigantic spirit boat was quietly resting in the plaza, with light of spiritual qi flowing all over. Today was the day to leave for the Black Abyss, because tomorrow was the opening time of the ruins, Lingxiao City had to set off early as there was still some distance between them and the Black Abyss. Once they missed the time, the surrounding powers would not help them open the gate to the ruins again. Early in the morning, the Young Chosen s had already arrived. Other than the fifty Young Chosen s that were ranked in the Heaven''s Pride Battlefield, there were another thirty unfamiliar faces. When Ling Yun''s group arrived at this place, the Young Chosen''s expressions all became strange, the young ladies'' eyes were shining brightly, their big eyes shining with stars. However, it was not because of them. Although they were extraordinarily handsome, and had a high chance of turning their heads wherever they went, their limelight had been stolen by these kids today. On Ling Yun''s shoulders, there was a palm-sized snow-white kitten, its entire body was snow-white, without a single trace of other colors, it was incomparably adorable. On the other side, there was a snow-white wolf cub, with milk stains on the corner of its mouth. It was also very cute, but it looked at Ling Yun in displeasure. The cat and the wolf cub were naturally the cute little dragon-cat s and the wolf cub that possessed the Moonwolf''s bloodline. Originally, Ling Yun had named them the Xiao Yin s, but he had met Xiao Yue and strongly opposed her, so he changed his name to Xiao Yin s. The crescent shaped hair on the forehead of the Xiao Yin had been dyed white by Ling Yun. Beside Ling Yun, Cai''er was carrying two cub and Qin Feng, who was at the side, was hugging a small milk bear. Everyone''s gazes, made Ling Tian and the others feel uneasy. As for Qin Feng, he did not care at all. Not long after, Ling Ao and the rest arrived, other than them, there were a few other unfamiliar faces, a few extremely powerful Qi, recognized by the knowledgeable and knowledgeable people, they were all the famous rogue cultivators in the Soaring Cloud Empire, in the Soaring Cloud Empire, they were all extremely famous. Ling Ao and the rest did not move at all when they arrived. They stood in the air with their hands down, and looked forward respectfully. Seeing this, the eyes of the Young Chosen who were about to participate in the exploration event slightly contracted. Other than the ancestors of the quasi-Saint level, who would have such a great face? It seemed that the higher ups of the Soaring Cloud Empire attached great importance to this trip to the ruins, and had the quasi-sage ancestor accompany them. It could also be said that these eighty people were Heaven''s Pride from Soaring Cloud Empire. If their future hoped that the quasi-Saint did not intimidate them, and lead to the invasion of the enemy, causing the entire army to be annihilated, the Soaring Cloud Empire would not be able to handle them. A wave rippled through the air and rippled outwards. Four imposing figures that were emitting a powerful pressure appeared in the air. "Four Quasi-Saints!" The heaven''s pride level and outer sect disciples were all shocked as they looked with reverence at the figure who gave off such a grand aura. Although they were heaven''s pride level experts, they were confident that they could become experts of the Martial Sovereign level. However, few of them were confident that they could become a Quasi-Saint. If becoming a Quasi-Saint was so easy, then there would be more expert of Quasi-saint stage s than just three or five on the surface. "Ling family''s Ancestor Ling Taixuan, Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s Ancestor Wen Xiang, Tie Clan''s Ancestor Tie Zhentian, and a rogue cultivator like the Heavenly Eagle Ancestor." C952 Head to black abyss Amongst the crowd, Ling Yun was also slightly shocked, and his heart immediately became heavy. One trip to the Extinction Domain and he already sent out the Four Quasi-Saints, obviously because the enemies were too strong, he had to be careful, afraid that those people would use any means possible to erase the Soaring Cloud Empire''s hope for the future. On the surface, Soaring Cloud Empire only had three Quasi-Saints, one from Ling, Wen and one from Tie. However, not long ago, four from Ling family jumped out, and one from Prince Qin''s Mansion also came out. However, the total number of people sent should not exceed fifteen. Shua shua shua! More than ten rays of light shot out and stopped behind the Four Great expert of Quasi-saint stage s, flying high in the sky. There were no spiritual energy wing behind them, so it was clear that these people were all Expert of Martial Saint stage s. The few independent cultivator experts beside Ling Ao and the others looked at each other, cupped their hands towards Ling Ao and the others, and with a move, appeared behind the Four Great expert of Quasi-saint stage s. In order to let the Young Chosen participate in this exploration event, the Soaring Cloud Empire dispatched four quasi sages and twenty expert of Quasi-saint stage s. "Various Young Chosen, I wish you all the best in obtaining your own lucky chances in the ruins. I hope that after the ruins are closed, I can see all of you here." Ling Ao''s deep voice slowly resounded. Looking at the 80 youths that were anxiously waiting, his expression was slightly heavy. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. Who knew how many of them would come out alive when the ruins were closed? "Seniors, we can begin our journey now. We''ll leave the safety of these little fellows to you." Letting out a light sigh, Ling Ao looked at the Four Great expert of Quasi-saint stage s who were proudly standing in the air, and cupped his fists and said. "Kid, what are you saying? Your elder is still alive and well. If you want to go, then go." Tie Zhentian of the Tie Family had a bare upper body, his sturdy body had a bronze luster, his muscles were like horned dragons, full of explosive power. When he heard Ling Ao''s words, he rolled his eyes and said. "Humph!" Wen Xiang was angered to the point that his face turned green. He coldly glared at him and with a cold snort, his body flashed and appeared on the spirit boat. His indifferent voice came, "Your father is waiting for you in front!" "I ¡­" Tie Zhentian remained silent as he followed her with a grunt. It really was Wen Xiang waiting for him in front. "These two old fellows." Ling Taixuan and the Heavenly Eagle Ancestor were speechless, they shook their heads and followed him with a smile. The 20 Expert of Martial Saint stage s behind laughed helplessly, they turned to look at Ling Ao and the rest, then nodded slightly and flew back to their spirit boat without looking back. A rainbow bridge extended down from the spirit boat and landed in front of the Young Chosen. Very quickly, it was Ling Yun and the rest''s turn. Just as Ling Yun was about to ascend the rainbow bridge, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, because he heard a low and caring voice: "Be careful, you need to stay alive!" Ling Yun''s face revealed a warm smile. He slowly turned around, smiled at Ling Zhan who was in the air, waved his hand, and then stepped onto the rainbow bridge without looking back. "You have to come back." In the air, Ling Zhan watched Ling Yun leave with a complicated expression, and said to himself in his heart. The Spirit Vessel was very big, and the deck was about the size of a martial arts training field. There was a luxurious room on the top of the boat, which had three levels in total, and every Young Chosen was arranged to stay inside. "Let''s go, Black Abyss!" Ling Taixuan''s vigorous voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the huge Spirit Vessel slowly rose into the sky, forming a barrier of light around it. The Lingxiao City below them became smaller and smaller in their line of sight. Soon enough, they arrived at the top of the clouds, about five or six kilometers from the ground. C953 Yearning Ling Yun did not return to his room. Instead, he stood on the deck, at the edge of the Spirit Vessel, and watched the smaller and smaller Lingxiao City below. He looked at the place he had lived in for sixteen years with a complicated expression. After exiting the ruins, if there were no mishaps, he would leave the place that he was raised in, and he did not know when he would be able to return. The Spirit Vessel rose into the air, then slowly flew towards the east, heading towards the eastern border of the empire. That was the direction of the Black Abyss. In his line of sight, the Lingxiao City grew smaller and smaller. Finally, even the Black Bamboo Manor disappeared from his line of sight, as if he could see that on the vast training grounds, there were dozens of people looking up at the sky. On this trip, he couldn''t bring all of Black Bamboo Manor''s little fellows away because of the namelist. He only took away the nine captains who had successfully ascended to Heaven''s Pride Board, as well as the youth named Yang Hong. There were a total of ten people, and within Black Bamboo Manor, there were still seventy-one people remaining. "You can''t bear to part with it?" Ling Tian and the rest did not enter the room either. Seeing Ling Yun looking at Lingxiao City in silence, Ling Tian walked over and said with a smile. "That''s right!" Ling Yun did not turn back, but only nodded his head and smiled, "Although I know that I will have to leave this homeland sooner or later, once I leave, even if it''s just for a short period of time, my heart is still a little reluctant." "This is the shackle!" Ling Tian laughed, "No matter where we go, it''s hard to forget. Sometimes, when we encounter danger, we can also calm down and think of a way to break out of this predicament. "You sound so old. Those who don''t know you would think that you''ve been through many vicissitudes of life." Qin Feng walked over, and said with curled lips. Ling Tian immediately flung the back of his head. "I only feel like I''m a bird out of its cage. From now on, the sky is clear and the birds are free." Qin Feng did not mind, he raised his hands and laughed. "This is called heartless." Ling Yun said indifferently. After a moment of silence, Ling Yun tilted his head and saw a trace of melancholy and reluctance in Qin Feng''s eyes. "Hehe, once we leave the ruins, us brothers will leave Essence domain and head to a wider world. We will travel together to the ends of the world and look for Little Yue''Er, okay?" Qin Feng quickly suppressed his emotions and went forward to poke at the two little fellows on Ling Yun''s shoulders. He put his arms around Ling Yun''s shoulders and said while laughing, with a trace of longing leaking into his eyes. When Qin Yinyue was mentioned, his eyes revealed a trace of gentleness, his eyes seemed to see the girl dressed in a light green dress, looking like a azure lotus. He looked towards the northeast direction of the continent. There, he saw a force that was built within the ten thousand kilometer water lake in the Boundless Ocean ¡ª Yun-meng Lakes. Unknowingly, they had already parted ways with Little Yue''Er for a month. They should have already arrived at Yun-meng Lakes by now! I don''t know how she''s doing or if she''s happy. "Alright!" Ling Yun smiled lightly. "Hehe, when the time comes, I will make a name for myself on this continent." Qin Feng laughed. Ling Tian and the rest could not help but madly roll their eyes, with your character, you might be chased to travel across the continent. Ah, it might be another Ye Xiaoyao. High up in the sky, a strong wind was fluttering about. It was as sharp as a cold blade. A three hundred meter long narrow spirit boat moved swiftly through the clouds. In the blink of an eye, it was over a thousand meters away. The adorable big eyes that was filled with grievance, who was kicked out of Ling Yun''s shoulder by Qin Feng moe, jumped onto Cai''er''s shoulder and waved her little claws at Qin Feng. C954 Tribulation Suddenly, Mengmeng frowned and twisted her fingers together. Then, she suddenly covered her head with her claws. "What''s wrong?" The first thing Ling Yun noticed was Mengmeng''s abnormality and asked worriedly. Through the reaction of the contract, he found out that Mengmeng was alright and heaved a sigh of relief. Ah!" Meng Meng suddenly cried out. Her forehead suddenly split open and a mysterious vertical pupil appeared. It circulated with a mysterious light as if it could see through the fog and see a corner of the future. But luckily no one was around, so no one noticed the bizarre scene, and seeing that, Ling Tian and the others had their eyes opened wide, an expression of disbelief in their eyes, as an existence standing at the peak of the Demonic Beast race, the Heaven Eye Cat. In just an instant, Meng Meng''s third eye slowly closed, and a trace of fresh blood flowed out. Her aura also instantly weakened, and she weakly lied on Cai''er''s shoulder. "Are you alright? "Mengmeng!" This scared Ling Yun, and he immediately pulled her into his embrace and asked. Meng Meng weakly shook her head, the light in her eyes dimmed. "Master, you must be careful in the secret realm. Tribulation... "And ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he slowly closed his eyes and fainted. With his hand on Mengmeng''s heart veins, it was still considered normal. Ling Yun immediately let out a sigh of relief, and with a thought, the pattern on his left arm flashed, and with a flash of white light, Mengmeng disappeared. After doing all of this, Ling Yun''s expression became heavy. "Ling Yun, why don''t you just not go in!" Qin Feng''s eyes revealed a tinge of worry, and said. "Yes, Xiao Yun, since you already know the danger of the secret realm, and ¡­ It''s extremely likely that you will be robbed, so you should just not go in. " Ling Qingxue also worriedly said. Ling''er, Ling Tian, Qin Wu and the rest all looked over worriedly. Although Meng Meng''s voice had been soft, the others'' cultivation bases were not weak. They had clearly heard it clearly and guessed that it was the Heaven Eye Cat that claimed it could see a corner of the future. Looking at the horizon, Ling Yun''s eyes were deep and calm, causing people to not be able to tell what he was thinking. He smiled helplessly and said: "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, a calamity will always come, and what''s coming will never be avoided. Even if he manages to escape this calamity, there will still be other corresponding calamities. The future is unpredictable and full of unknowns. Maybe Mengmeng''s prediction was wrong. " "But ¡­" Seeing that Ling Tian and the rest were still thinking of persuading them, Ling Yun waved his hand, a look of determination flashed past his eyes and he said: "I have made up my mind, all of you do not need to say anymore." "Sigh!" The few of them sighed as they felt a lingering anxiety in their hearts. However, Ling Yun did not know, because this decision made him regret it for almost his entire life, until... "Gather together as soon as you enter the relic!" After being silent for a while, Ling''er looked at Ling Yun deeply and slowly spoke, her tone was unquestionable. She gently raised her little hand that was as white as jade, and on her palm, a heart-shaped pattern flickered. "Mhmm!" Cai''er also could not help but nod his head. "Alright!" Ling Yun replied. The few of them sat on the deck and chatted. They did not return to their rooms as there was no need for it. With the speed of the Spirit Vessel, they should be able to reach the Black Abyss by nightfall. "Yi, that''s Wen Shang." Murong Yu suddenly frowned as he stared coldly at the approaching youth. "What is he doing here?" C955 Cooperation Wen Shang was dressed in a white robe, his eyes swollen, his face pale white, he was walking towards them. Behind him, Zi Hao and the others followed him, looking at them with provocative eyes. Seeing Wen Shang walking over, Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, especially after feeling the Spirit Qi undulations from his body, he could not help but frown. This fellow is truly an unbeatable cockroach. He had been premeditated multiple times, causing his cultivation to go berserk and fail his breakthrough. Who would have thought that he would still succeed in the end? It looks like the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had put quite a bit of effort into treating him, and most likely had to pay a large price in order to treat him. He did not personally witness it at the time, but he also knew that at the critical moment of breaking through his Martial King, Ling''er had suddenly attacked him. Even if he did not land a hit, it had messed up his state of mind. The power was not easy to control. If his guess was correct, the spirit energy in his body would certainly be in chaos and his veins would be destroyed. Even if he did not die, he would be a cripple in the future. But now, Wen Shang, who had appeared in front of him, was completely unharmed. He was in a very good condition, how could he be seriously injured and on the verge of death? He exchanged a glance with Ling''er who was beside him, and a sinister look flashed past his eyes. From the incident at the unmarked cemetery, as well as the underground dungeon, it could be seen how crazy Wen Shang was, as well as how heartless and cold-blooded he was. Although his heart was filled with killing intent, he still maintained his composure and revealed a faint smile. He asked: "Did Young Marquis come here for any instructions?" "His Highness is getting serious." Wen Shang laughed softly as he looked at Ling Yun and, an indescribable emotion flitting past his eyes, "Only, the Ancient Ruins are extremely dangerous. Everyone here is from the Soaring Cloud Empire, so internal strife must not be good, as there is no way to gather one''s power. But if we don''t gather and get everything together and get everything scattered, with our cultivation level, once we meet a team from the Sacred Grounds, we will definitely suffer a great loss. " "Ha ha!" Ling Yun''s mouth raised slightly, he indifferently swept a glance at Zi Hao''s group behind him, and his eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. He laughed and said indifferently: "My Soaring Cloud Empire has been in this state for hundreds of years, it''s not an easy thing to change. "Everyone has eyes, so I will be straightforward. Everyone knows, for the past hundred years, one side of your royal family has fought with my Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side, and there have been many conflicts in the shadows. The conflict cannot be resolved." Wen Shang laughed, he did not have any intention of concealing his misgivings, and directly said it, "This way, both sides will have one goal, which is to condense the power together to resist the enemy." Ling Yun smiled slightly and declined to comment. He wanted to see what Wen Shang was up to. But he was sure of one thing, Wen Shang suspected that the two people who had barged into the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s dungeon were him and Ling''er. After all, at that time, he and Ling''er only had a simple black colored cover, and could at most isolate and investigate with their divine senses. However, their bodies could not hide too much. However, it was not certain. Even if he knew, what could he do? Everyone was hostile to begin with, so sneaking into the enemy''s base was also a skill. "I thought about it, whether it''s the imperial family or the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, they all belong to the quasi-holy land." Wen Shang smiled lightly, and said with confidence, "No matter how much you fight, it is an internal matter of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere." Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, this is a matter of principle, but your Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion does not seem to follow through with the rules, and does not say a word, quietly watching him. C956 Federation Wen Shang swept her eyes across the crowd, pretended to have not seen the disdainful gazes from Qin Feng and the others, and still smiled indifferently to herself. "So, in order to reap some rewards from the ruins, you aren''t bullied. I suggest that you all temporarily join together to form an alliance, from the moment we enter the relic and exit the relic, I wonder what Your Highness will do? " "Young Marquis is wholeheartedly considering for the sake of the Empire, I am very pleased. Who was in charge of this alliance? Who could take on such a heavy responsibility? Young Marquis should be aware that among the eighty people who enter the ruins, not only do they listen to the orders given by the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, there are also many heaven''s pride experts who were born loose cultivators or have neutral positions, so they might not listen to any orders. " Ling Yun laughed, and turned to look at the white clouds quickly retreating outside. As he stroked the side of the boat, his fingers gently tapped on the boat in a rhythmic manner, as though he was deep in thought. After a long while, his voice slowly came out. Qin Feng and the others also started laughing loudly, looking at Wen Shang with interest. The so-called alliance, haha, was it possible? Although it was possible to temporarily put aside the enmity between the two sides in the face of benefits, could the Alliance really trust each other? The Young Chosen s were all arrogant, who would they really listen to? An alliance like this, it would be better to not form an alliance. The more people there were, the more power there would be, but the contradiction would be too great to reconcile. No one had enough prestige to be able to convince so many people. Ling Yun could not, neither could Wen Shang and the rest. If the imperial family''s side was the chief of the alliance, then the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side would naturally not submit and would not follow their orders. This was inevitable, because they were afraid that the imperial family would allow them to scout the path, and vice versa. As for an itinerant cultivator, no one had the ability. Not to mention that they were at the same age, their cultivation base was weaker. Even if they could be considered outstanding, their foundation was shallow, and they would only be puppets if they became the alliance master. That was why it was very difficult to choose an alliance chief. Not only did one need to have tyrannical strength, and be able to suppress the voices of opposition within the alliance, one also needed to have a sufficiently high status to be recognized by everyone. Wen Shang was quiet for a moment, then laughed with confidence, it was clear, before he came, he knew that Ling Yun would ask this question, he faintly smiled, and slowly said: "No matter who becomes the Alliance Master, they will not be able to completely control and control this power." Qin Feng curled his lips. Nonsense, everyone knows it. "So, I feel that when there are more alliance masters, we should discuss how to deal with them. This way, we can ensure fairness and command." Wen Shang seemed to not see their eyes, and smiled indifferently, "I wonder what Your Highness thinks?" As a storage monarch, he naturally had to think for the sake of this empire, try his best to preserve his strength, and obtain greater benefits. She had thought about the alliance before, but she had never thought about doing it. It was too difficult, too unrealistic, too unrealistic. The method that Wen Shang talked about was actually okay. Although it was not absolutely fair, it was definitely not someone''s words. Simply put, it was a combination of several powers. Each power would choose a representative to control the alliance. If there were no enemies, then there was no need to join forces. C957 "Everyone, do you think the Young Marquis''s method is feasible?" Laughing, Ling Yun turned and looked towards Ling Tian and the others. Although he was the storage monarch, and the representative of the young generation in the imperial family, he did not want to end things like this. The first thing he had to do was to seek their opinions. "I think this method is feasible." Ling Tian expressed his opinion first. No matter what, they were already prepared to gather here before coming here. This alliance only added a few other forces that were useful and harmless. It could reduce pressure and casualties. Ling Qingxue, Murong Yu, and the others also nodded slightly, expressing their agreement. Ling Yun did not speak, he only calmly stroked the bow, his eyes looking straight ahead, at the continuous mountain range below, and the meandering river. "Greetings, Your Highness!" Before long, over 20 figures flashed over and stopped behind him to salute him. Ling Yun turned his head, looked at the twenty-odd young figures, and smiled lightly. These people, were precisely the Young Chosen s from the imperial family that were participating in this exploration. The Teenage girls were all young, and most of them were around sixteen to seventeen years old. Their eyes were filled with suspicion as they looked at Ling Yun, not knowing why he had summoned them here. Then, they saw Wen Shang, who was beside Ling Yun, and Zi Hao and the others who were behind him. What was the purpose of such a huge battle formation? All of them remained silent, waiting for Ling Yun to speak. Very quickly, Ling Yun told them about the alliance and asked for their opinion. All of them looked at Wen Shang who had a calm expression, and frowned slightly. This guy was full of evil intentions. No one would believe him if he said that he had good intentions, but this alliance was definitely not beneficial to Wen Shang and would not harm them. "Hehe, everyone, don''t look at me like that. I am thinking for the Soaring Cloud Empire." Wen Shang chuckled, and looked at the youths with indifferent eyes. "Humph!" The Young Chosen s scoffed, coldly snorted. They would rather believe that the old sow could climb trees than believe your mouth, Wen Shang. Very quickly, one by one, they voted to join the alliance and at the same time recommended Ling Yun to be the representative of the imperial family, to listen to his commands. "My Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side has long since decided." Wen Shang laughed lightly, and then said slowly, his gaze looking around indifferently, "Now, all that''s left is those who chose to be neutral, or rogue cultivators." "En!" Ling Yun slowly nodded his head, but his face had a look of helplessness. In truth, these two sides were still okay to discuss, because they were both led by the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, and those rogue cultivators were mostly solo, each of them had strange temperaments that were hard to control. After discussing with Wen Shang for a while, the two sent people to invite the heaven''s pride level and rogue cultivators to the Spirit Boat Hall to discuss. Thus, the group of people led by Ling Yun and Wen Shang entered the cabin, and entered the biggest and most luxurious hall in the center, and sat down. In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the Young Chosen s that had been sent out had returned, and most of the invited heaven''s pride level experts had also returned. Only a few of them did not come. And this kind of person who dared to not give face to Ling Yun and Wen Shang, was undoubtedly the rogue cultivator heaven''s pride level experts who could not get along with a group due to their arrogance. C958 Join "Your Highness, Young Marquis, that Xiao Kun and his group have gone too far. You two actually dared to not attend our meeting, and clearly did not put you in their eyes, not giving you any face at all." A youth with sinister eyes said coldly with a vicious expression. As the sound of his voice faded, the expressions of many people changed. They glanced at him indifferently, but no one spoke. All of them had different thoughts running through their minds. "What does Your Highness think?" Wen Shang smiled faintly and looked at Ling Yun. Ling Yun glanced at the sinister teenager who had just spoken, and said indifferently: "Martial Young Marquis has spoken too much, how can I possibly have that much face? For the alliance, I can''t force anyone, if you are willing to come, if not, you can''t force me either." Seeing that the sinister youth still wanted to speak, Ling Yun smiled lightly and said: "Could it be, if the Martial Young Marquis Master does not come, then it means that he does not give you face?" "Of course not!" The sinister young man let out a hollow laugh and hurriedly shook his head. Even if he thought that, how could he admit it in front of so many people with extraordinary statuses? The sinister teenager''s name was Wu Zhao, the eldest son of Marquis Wu, the brother of Wu Lin who was forced by Ling Yun to teach Marquis Wu Lin a lesson. "Your Highness is right, we have to do it on our own." Just then, Wen Shang''s voice slowly sounded out, resolving Wu Zhao''s awkwardness. After all, this Wu Zhao was a member of their Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side, causing him to be embarrassed and causing Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s face to turn ugly. "Your Highness, Young Marquis, what kind of alliance law is this? Do you have any restrictions on the members? If you get any treasures, you have to pay these. " He was a powerful Chosen. Although he was proud and aloof, he had the qualifications to be so. He was already at the peak of the middle stage of the Martial King at such a young age, so he was definitely one of the top five. After entering the spirit boat, he found a place to stay, disdaining to interact with others. If not for his Master''s order for him to befriend these Young Chosen, even if he could not befriend them, it would be best if he did not offend them. Thus, after receiving the invitation, after hesitating for a while, he decided to come over. His Master was the Heavenly Eagle Ancestor of the Four Great expert of Quasi-saint stage s that had accompanied him this time. When the rest of the people who were invited heard this, they all looked towards Ling Yun and Wen Shang. After muttering to himself for a moment, as if considering his words, Ling Yun lightly sipped on the light, mellow and fragrant tea, and slowly said, "This alliance was suggested by the Young Marquis Wen Shang. The alliance was just a loose alliance. Without any enemies, it would never restrict everyone''s freedom, and if there were enemies, they would have to obey the orders of several chiefs. As for the chief, for the sake of fairness, he is chosen by everyone. Of course, the number won''t exceed five. " After listening to Ling Yun''s explanation, the Heaven''s Pride sighed in relief. "If it''s as Your Highness has said, then I, Ying Fei, am willing to join." After pondering for a moment, Ying Fei, who was being observed by many of the rogue cultivators, nodded and slowly said. With this rogue cultivator''s Heaven''s Pride taking the lead, the other six Heaven''s Pride participants all expressed their willingness to join. As rogue cultivators and loners, they knew very well that no matter how strong a person was, he was far from being as strong as a group. Joining this unrestrained alliance was a good thing for them. C959 Provocation He looked at Ying Fei in surprise, as though he did not expect Ying Fei to be willing to join, and upon thinking for a moment, he immediately understood the whole situation. He nodded to a few people and smiled, Ling Yun then looked at the Heaven''s Pride from the neutral faction. "What about you? "Are you willing to join the alliance?" The powerhouses behind these heaven''s pride experts chose to stay neutral in the battle between the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. Although the two of them would not help each other, their enemies still stood out at the first moment. To the Soaring Cloud Empire, it was only because he was loyal that he was able to keep himself safe from the battle between the two great powers. The eight heaven''s pride level experts looked at each other and bitterly smiled. They nodded their heads in resignation. They had only joined the alliance, so their neutral stance wasn''t affected much. With this, other than the three rogue cultivators, the Young Chosen s all joined the Alliance and became part of it. Very quickly, they had all selected their Alliance Masters. For fairness, for the benefit of everyone, only four Alliance Masters had appeared, they were none other than the Royal Family''s Ling Yun, the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s Wen Shang, and the Rogue Cultivator''s Eagle Flying, as well as the neutral Xiao Yi Han. However, everyone present knew that all the members of this alliance would have a chance to gather in the ruins. After all, most of the places that entered the ruins were randomly sent to every place within the ruins, and before they all gathered together, there would definitely be someone suffering from a disaster. This was unavoidable. In addition, this alliance was only there to unite and defend against external enemies. They didn''t have any other uses, so not many put it in their hearts. Following that, Ling Yun and the others gave out a special kind of transmission jade that allowed them to sense the person holding the transmission jade within a certain range. This way, it would make it easier for everyone to gather together. Of course, in order to prevent the transmission jade from falling into the enemy''s hands, they had specially set up restrictions. If a person died, the transmission jade would shatter. In addition, there were also signal bombs used to gather and call for help. It was unknown if there were any opportunities to use them. Time slowly passed by. The speed of the spirit boat was extremely fast. Like a ray of light, it pierced through the clouds. Beneath it were lofty mountains and lofty ridges. Boom! Suddenly, a loud sound came out, the huge spirit boat started to shake violently, shaking up and down violently, it started to shake violently, Ling Yun and the rest who were in the midst of discussion in the hall fell down, many people immediately falling to the ground. "What''s wrong? "What''s going on?" The spirit boat was still shaking violently, stabilising its body, Ling Yun and the rest''s face changed as they shouted. No one could answer. They were all dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on. Why did the spirit boat that was flying steadily just now suddenly become like this? Boom! Another huge explosion rang out, and the spirit boat began to sway even more violently. If it wasn''t for the spirit inscription patterns and the protection of the spiritual energy light barrier, the spirit boat would have already shattered. "It should be an attack, I don''t know if it is a human or a Demonic Beast, go out and take a look!" As if there was a suction cup beneath their feet, Ling Yun and the others looked at each other and walked towards the deck. Just then, an angry roar came from outside, "People of Earth Evil Sect, are you going to start a war?" "Earth Evil Sect?" Many of them were panicking, their eyes revealed a look of hatred, the cause of the change was actually the Soaring Cloud Empire''s mortal enemy, and since it was Earth Evil Sect who did it, then it was likely that a great battle would break out, who knew if they would be able to survive. C960 Conflict The spirit boat had already regained its stability, and there was a fierce clashing sound coming from outside. A wild laughter came, causing everyone''s ears to buzz, "Haha, so what if we''re going to start a war? Could it be that my Earth Evil Sect is afraid of your Soaring Cloud Empire? I thought you were dead after all these years. I never thought that your Soaring Cloud Empire would place so much importance on these little bastards, and actually let you four old fellows accompany us. If we were to kill all of you, wouldn''t it cause your hearts to ache to death? " "It''s the previous Sect Master of Earth Evil Sect, Jun Yan!" Ling Yun walked to the side of the door, looked at the people who were fighting outside, and said in shock with a gloomy face. "There''s also Jun Weihai, Jun Tianming, and Zuo Wei." Those heaven''s pride experts, who were confused by the earlier shakiness, felt their hearts palpitate with fear when they heard this. It was because they had heard of the four names before. They were s, and two of them had died in meditation, but they did not expect to jump out from the coffins. Heh heh. If you want to start a war, then come with me, the Earth Fiend Sect. It''s time to resolve all the grudges we''ve had for thousands of years." An old man with a head full of white hair was standing in the void in front of a huge bloody spirit boat. The violent astral wind was like a blade that was being sliced open, yet it was still majestic. As for the Earth Evil Sect disciples on top of the blood colored spirit boat behind them, they all started to clamor loudly, they were extremely arrogant and despotic, their faces were filled with disdain, as if they were looking down on the people from Soaring Cloud Empire. Ling Taixuan and the rest tensed up, these words contained even more information, could it be that Earth Evil Sect was confident enough to settle this big enemy, Soaring Cloud Empire? How could this be? Who gave them that confidence? Ling Yun''s gaze swept across the people of the Earth Evil Sect on the blood spirit boat, and then fixed onto a familiar young figure, his eyes filled with killing intent. The young man''s gaze was also wandering on the Spirit Vessel in Soaring Cloud Empire, as if he felt the killing intent, he suddenly turned his head, and after seeing who it was, his eyes released a cold killing intent, and he moved his hand across Ling Yun''s neck. "Jun Yue..." "Ling Yun..." Their eyes met, and sparks flew from their ice-cold eyes. "You will definitely die this time!" Jun Yue stared coldly at Ling Yun, his lips slightly moving. "Your life is quite tough. You actually managed to escape last time. This time, if you don''t have a chance, I won''t give you one." Ling Yun smiled faintly. From his mouth, he naturally knew what Jun Yue was saying, and immediately returned it without showing any signs of weakness. "Humph!" Jun Yue snorted coldly, his face ashen. The previous loss was a humiliation he would never be able to erase in his entire life, and all his fellow disciples had been killed by Ling Yun. Half of them had died at the hands of the centipede, so he would have to suffer a heavy punishment once he returned. The sun had already set. The Soaring Cloud Empire''s spirit boat had just flown out of a huge mountain range and out of Soaring Cloud Empire''s territory, so this place was already considered within Black Abyss''s territory. No wonder they met the Earth Evil Sect''s spirit boat that was guarding this area. Not far away, there were streams of light flying around. They were spirit boats overflowing with light and color, and all of them were powers that were heading towards Black Abyss. When they sensed the commotion, they immediately stopped. When he saw that the Soaring Cloud Empire was going to clash with the Earth Evil Sect, he was stunned. He never thought that the Earth Evil Sect would be so overbearing this time, directly blocking in front of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s door. This was clearly smacking his face! All of the forces were filled with anticipation as they watched with interest, hoping that both sides would fight to the death and end each other''s lives. C961 Celestial and earth terminus In the Essence domain, the grudge between the two top quasi-holy land s was something that everyone knew. It was said that it had already persisted for several thousand years, which also meant that this grudge had existed before the establishment of the Soaring Cloud Empire. It was said that the Ling family back then was a family, a powerful family that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Sacred Grounds. On the other hand, the Earth Evil Sect was named after the Earth Fiend, which was enough to tell that there was something wrong with the name. According to Ling Yun''s knowledge, the two powers'' cultivation techniques were also compatible. At that time, the two great forces were both existences within the Sacred Profound Realm. With the Expert of Martial Saint stage at the head of the two great powers, the two great powers had already declined along with the passing of time, and had become like the quasi-holy land s. However, the enmity between the two great powers still persisted, and it seemed that it would only become more and more intense. Could it be that in the skies of the Boundless Mountain, the people of the Earth Evil Sect used this Spirit Vessel to ram against the Spirit Vessel of the Soaring Cloud Empire, to draw the curtains of the battle between the two great powers? When they thought about that, many forces started to look forward to the battle between the two forces. They wanted to decline so that they wouldn''t be shrouded in the shadow of these two forces who were quasi-holy land but were far stronger than ordinary quasi-holy land. "Haha, Ling Taixuan, Wen Xiang, you two better get the hell back with them, in case you lose face in the ruins. Once all of you are killed, you guys will have no way to cry." Jun Yan loudly said with a smile on his face. His long red hair was draped over his shoulders in a disorderly fashion. A wild laughter came from the blood spirit boat of the Earth Evil Sect. The disciples revealed provocative expressions, as if they did not put the people from the Soaring Cloud Empire in their eyes. The expressions of the people from Soaring Cloud Empire were ugly, they could see the anger in each other''s eyes, and for a moment, they had the same hatred with each other, and did not show any signs of backing down, and glared at the people from Earth Evil Sect. Their gazes collided, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Ling Taixuan and the other three looked at each other. They did not think that the people from the Earth Evil Sect would be so arrogant and excessive. Although the grudges between the two great forces were huge and there was no rest until long ago, because there was not much difference in strength between the two of them, they had been suppressing it. Just what was the reason behind the Earth Evil Sect being so confident and conceited? or perhaps, it was simply because they simply wanted to disgust someone from the Soaring Cloud Empire. For a moment, even they could not figure it out. "Everyone, since we have agreed to explore the ruins together, then, please stop!" A streak of light broke through the clouds and rushed over from afar. This was an even larger spirit boat with many powerful Spiritual Arrays arranged on the outside. There were a lot of people on top of the Spirit Vessel. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament. However, from that pair of deep and ancient eyes, it could be seen that he wasn''t as young as he looked. Reaching the level of a quasi-Saint, rejuvenating one''s youth was already a very simple task. Of course, it was only to change one''s appearance to that of a youth. On the mast of the spirit boat, there was a flag. The flag was fluttering in the wind and the words "Returning to the Source Spirit" were faintly discernible. Soaring Cloud Empire, Earth Evil Sect and all the surrounding factions that were watching the show knew that this was the Essence Returning Holy Land''s spirit boat. Compared to the Soaring Cloud Empire and the Earth Evil Sect''s spirit boat, this spirit boat was much grander and grander. This was no wonder, since it was a Sacred Ground after all, it naturally had to be magnanimous to prevent others from looking down on it. After all, the Spirit Vessel was a travelling treasure, and to a certain extent, it represented the face of an influential power. C962 It is impossible to live with self-inflicted evil With the appearance of the Sacred Grounds, Soaring Cloud Empire and Earth Evil Sect had to give each other some face. Jun Yan was obviously the leader of the Earth Evil Sect this time. He cupped his fists towards the middle-aged man, and then looked at Soaring Cloud Empire''s spirit boat. Swish! The spirit boat came and went like the wind, transforming into a stream of light that tore through the sky. Behind him, Ling Taixuan and the others sneered, but their eyes revealed shock and doubt. Something abnormal must have happened, what exactly was this Earth Evil Sect doing? "Elder Luo, farewell!" Ling Taixuan cupped his hands towards the middle aged man and smiled faintly as the Spirit Vessel pierced through the air and flew off. "Hey, I''ve already gone far." On the spirit boat deck, Qin Feng said mischievously as he waved his hand in front of Ling Tian''s eyes. Ling Tian glared at him snappily. "Ling Tian, tell me, why did Essence Returning Holy Land interfere? Although our Soaring Cloud Empire has no enmity with them, their relationship should be normal! " Qin Feng supported his chin with his hand, pretending to be deep in thought, but his eyes were full of smiles as he looked at Ling Tian, "Tell me, is it because of that little girlfriend of yours?" "Looks like you''ve gotten a bit itchy recently." Ling Tian''s eyes slightly narrowed as he slowly opened his mouth to speak. Without giving an explanation, he circled Qin Feng''s neck and walked towards a stage not far away, not caring about his resistance at all, and laughed: "Come, let''s go train to see how much you have improved." Qin Feng''s face turned green, and he wanted to resist, but Ling Tian''s hands were like iron hoops, unable to break free at all. He wanted to speak, but Ling Tian pinched the Seal, and a ball of spirit energy sealed his mouth. "You can''t live with your own sins!" Behind him, Ling Yun slowly walked forward as she said while shaking her head, looking at Qin Feng with a face full of schadenfreude. This guy should have already beaten him up a long time ago. Otherwise, that cheap brat would have created a huge mess. "Hey, Qin Wu, you don''t have to worry about it." Murong Yu gently prodded Qin Wu, whose face was cold and indifferent while he watched the scene unfold in front of him, as he chuckled. Qin Wu slowly shook his head. Since Ling Tian would not use force anyway, he would at most teach him a lesson and make him suffer a little. Not long later, the light of spiritual qi s on the stage started to move. Bang bang bang! A minute later, Ling Tian carried Qin Feng who was badly beaten up and was half dead, and walked out with a face full of comfort. He threw Qin Feng to the side and chuckled: "I''ll teach you a lesson, your hearts feel much better, if any of you are in a bad mood in the future, feel free to look for Qin Feng." "This suggestion isn''t bad!" Ling Yun slowly nodded with a face full of agreement. He rubbed his fists together and was eager to give it a try, he had wanted to beat this bastard up a long time ago. Unexpectedly, Qin Wu also nodded. This time, Qin Feng who was pretending to be dead could no longer take the hit, the dead fish''s eyes rolled back, and immediately fainted. The Spirit Vessel was flying fast like a ray of light through the clouds. The mountains below were moving backwards and the rivers were rolling in reverse. The spirit boat slowly descended and became lower and lower, no longer hidden by the clouds. From the boat''s string, one could clearly see the city below. The scene was very chaotic. No one cared about the people on the street or restricted the people on the streets. This was the Black Abyss, a region without laws, which truly explained how the strong were king, and the weak could only be ants. Here, gathered the wanted criminals of the various powers in the Essence domain, it was a chaotic region. C963 Dark star city In the air, the Spirit Vessel flew, looking at the scene below, it was extremely familiar, Ling Yun was in a trance, as though he had returned to his previous life. The outside world was even more vast, and it was not peaceful either. The strong preyed on the weak. The strong ruled over the weak, and those who viewed the weak as ants could be killed by them. The Black Abyss was not like its name, it was a pitch black abyss. Actually, it was the same as the outside world, the only difference was the law of the jungle here. This was a dangerous place, and it was always accompanied by bloodshed and killing. There was chaos here, and there was no law controlling it. The ground was dyed dark red with blood, and the pungent smell of blood wafted into his nostrils. In this region full of chaos and bloodshed, it was the same as the outside world. There were large and small forces occupying this area, claiming control of the land. The largest one of them could be said to be the overlord of the Black Abyss. It was called Dark Star City, and it was led by a expert of Quasi-saint stage. Ling Yun and the others'' goal for coming here ¡ª ¡ª Azure Dragon Stream was not far from Dark Star City, in a mountain range. They would temporarily stop at Dark Star City for a rest tonight. The recent Black Abyss was in an even more chaotic state. A nervous atmosphere permeated the air, because everyone here already knew that an ancient ruin had appeared in Azure Dragon Stream, and the major powers in the outside world would send their people over. Amongst them, there were many that had committed crimes in the outside world. They were forced to enter this place because they were wanted. If their enemies were here, would they let them go? In the past, it was nothing much, because the Black Abyss''s location was special and it was a buffer zone where several great powers came into contact with each other. Due to mutual misgivings, few experts would come, but this time, it was different. Every time a spirit boat flew past in the sky, the people and powers below couldn''t help but feel nervous, causing caution and fear. After all, according to the agreement, only those who were at the first level of quasi-holy land and below could enter the ruins. Those who were at the first level of the quasi-holy land or from the Sacred Grounds were not even qualified to enter, and could only go to the quasi-holy land or Sacred Grounds to obtain one or two slots. And in the entire Black Abyss, other than the unfathomably deep Dark Star City, who wouldn''t be nervous? Fortunately, these powers all had their own concerns. The ancient ruins would open soon, and obviously, they had no time and couldn''t be bothered with the people below, as they headed straight for the Dark Star City in the middle of the Black Abyss. The Dark Star City was the biggest city among the Black Abyss, and even if it wasn''t as big as the Lingxiao City, it was still as big as a county city. However, with so many organisations joining hands, no matter how strong the Dark Star City array was, it was hard to stop them. The only choice was to close the array and let the powerhouses in, otherwise, they wouldn''t mind joining hands to remove the tumor. On the deck, Ling Yun looked at the city which was in front of him as if a giant dragon was lying in hibernation. A glint flashed in his eyes, he laughed, and said in a soft voice, "This is Dark Star City? It truly is an extraordinary scene. As expected of the overlord of the Black Abyss, able to survive and grow under the watch of many powers. " The Spirit Vessel''s speed gradually slowed down, and it started to descend towards the ground. When it reached the sky above Dark Star City, it was only a hundred meters above the ground. Finally, the spirit boat slowly landed on an open plaza. At this moment, there were seven or eight spirit boats parked on top of the spirit boat. C964 If you are not enemies dont meet up However, at this time, they were no longer the usual bloodthirsty and brutal people. Fear was faintly revealed in their eyes, and without a doubt, the arrival of the Soaring Cloud Empire and other forces caused them to feel uneasy and gave them an enormous pressure. In this place where the strong preyed on the weak, if it were any other person, these people would have already pounced on them like wolves and tigers. However, it was clear that the people of the Soaring Cloud Empire were not weak, nor were they able to prey on the little white rabbit. If they displeased these people, they could easily exterminate the Black Abyss. There were a total of one hundred and four Soaring Cloud Empire s in this group. Although they did not have many people, they were all elites with a combat effectiveness at the late stage of the Martial Master Realm. There were also four Great expert of Quasi-saint stage s in charge, including twenty Expert of Martial Saint stage s. This power, this kind of luxurious and powerful lineup, was already strong enough to sweep across the Black Abyss, and was enough to deal with any power. However, it was clear that Ling Yun and the rest did not care about them at all. All of their attention was placed on the ruins that was about to open, and as long as no blind person came over, they would naturally not want to cause trouble. In the vast Dark Star City, although there were no patrols within these few days, the people here were even more obedient than usual, and no one dared to cause trouble. At the same time, because of the ruins appearing in the vicinity, in the past few days, the Dark Star City''s popularity had skyrocketed. People came and went, and this made the Dark Star City Palace make quite a lot of money. Of course, this was earned from the natives of Black Abyss and some small powers who came here out of curiosity. As for the s who had control of the ruins, they didn''t have the guts to take in the city''s fees. Yun Lai Inn, this was a large scale inn that was after all safe in the Dark Star City. Now, it had become the resting place for the Soaring Cloud Empire. What was interesting was that opposite of the Yun Lai Inn that the Soaring Cloud Empire s were staying at was the place where the s were staying. The two sides looked at each other and waited for each other with deathly auras. "It''s not like enemies won''t come together!" Ling Yun squinted his eyes and said softly. "F * cking unlucky, I must have stepped on dog shit when I went out today. Otherwise, why would these bunch of bastards from Earth Evil Sect be here?" Qin Feng looked at the Earth Evil Sect people and said loudly, as if he was afraid that the people in front of him could not hear him. After pausing for a moment and seeing that everyone from Earth Evil Sect was looking at him with murderous eyes, he then added slowly: "I know, I must be looking for dog shit." "Pfft!" Ling Yun''s shoulders shook, and he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Hahaha." Even Ling Taixuan and the rest who were in front of him could not help but laugh. Turning their heads to look at him, their mouths were just too venomous! However, this old man likes it! "Your noses are really good!" Wen Xiang lightly stroked his beard, and smiled as he looked at Jun Yan and the others who were so angry that their faces turned blue. "Sharp mouth!" Wait until we get to the ruins, and see the I doesn''t pull out your teeth one by one. " Beside Jun Yue, a youth with slightly reddened eyes looked at Qin Feng coldly. A cruel look flashed past his eyes as he said coldly. "Who are you? What the hell is it? Is there even a right for you to speak here? " Qin Feng curled his lips. Who wouldn''t know how to speak big words? "Left wing!" C965 Left flank of bloody hand "Left wing!" The youth sneered, the blood color in his eyes became even thicker, and indifferently said: "Hehe, you are the first person that dares to speak to me like that, I will remember you, if we meet inside the ruins, I will take special care of you. I will crush your bones one by one, then peel off your skin and let you bleed to death. " "I ¡­" Just as Qin Feng wanted to continue speaking, he saw Qin Wu glaring at him, telling him to shut up. Then he looked at the young man with a serious look, and said coldly: "Bloody Hands of the left wing, I has been wanting to experience this move for a while now." "Bloody Hand Left Wing?" "He''s actually that infamous left flank of the Blood Rogue. He actually came as well." Hearing that, the people on the Soaring Cloud Empire''s side all changed their expressions, looking at the youth with fear in their eyes, Qin Feng''s expression also changed. The reputation of Blood Rogue''s left wing had too great of an impact on them, causing them to be unable to restrain their fear. Especially for the Heaven''s Pride of the Soaring Cloud Empire, five of the previous time''s Heaven''s Pride from the Heaven''s Pride Board died in his hands. Their deaths were extremely miserable, their bones were shattered, and their skin was peeled off. Moreover, other than his bloodied methods, which allowed him to torture people and kill Soaring Cloud Empire''s heaven''s pride experts, Soaring Cloud Empire would always kill him as quickly as possible. It was just that this person was good at hiding his abilities and disguising himself, allowing him to escape from his hands time and time again. Although he was still young and only seventeen years old, and had profound strength cultivation, he was still ranked among the top in Soaring Cloud Empire''s bounty list. He was ranked in the top ten and had even surpassed a few Expert of Martial Saint stage s. "I has also heard of prince Qin''s great name for a long time. I had wanted to ask for guidance a long time ago and see if it is true." Zuo Zuo''s face turned serious and he said with a smile. "Ling Yun, wash your neck. I, Jun Yue, will take your head." Jun Yue laughed coldly, and brought everyone into the tavern. A conflict that could erupt had come to an end, causing some people to sigh endlessly. In a hall in the Yun Lai Inn, after dispersing the people inside, Ling Taixuan set up a restriction and looked at everyone. He said solemnly: "Everyone, be careful during this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnant. "Yes sir!" Although the heaven''s pride level experts did not think that they would be inferior to those geniuses, they still nodded in agreement after hearing his words. Their expressions were solemn and they did not show any signs of carelessness. "Tonight, Black Abyss''s Mayor Palace has a competition of Auction s, you can go take a look." Seeing that everyone''s expression were no longer as relaxed and casual as before, and knowing that they had heard his words, Ling Taixuan''s expression relaxed slightly as he spoke. Hearing this, many of the people present revealed expressions of interest. Ling Yun secretly cursed the evil merchant, naturally he knew why it was such a coincidence. It was clear that it was prepared for them by the Dark Star City. "Let''s go and take a look as well!" Ling''er''s eyes lit up slightly as he hugged Ling Yun''s hands with a smile and said. "Alright!" Seeing that Ling''er, Cai''er, Ling Tian and the rest were interested, Ling Yun had everything he had, and nodded his head in agreement, he wanted to see what good stuff the Dark Star City Palace could take out to auction. Thus, after a short while, a group of people accompanied by a few Expert of Martial Saint stage s walked out of the inn and headed towards the Dark Star City Palace. That Auction was hosted by the Mayor Palace and it was right beside the Mayor Palace. C966 Sunscorch crystal As the group of people walked along the busy streets, they naturally attracted the attention of many people. They also attracted the gazes of many people who coveted the place. Of course, most of these gazes were directed towards Ling''er,, Ling Qingxue and the other girls, and were not interested in these grown men. In a place like Black Abyss where one ate people without spitting out their bones, such an outstanding woman was even harder to find than the outside world. After all, this place was too chaotic, too bloody, filled with killing intent. However, those who were able to survive in Black Abyss all had good eyesight, especially since various powers had gathered recently, they had to be careful with their words and actions. Although they coveted the beauties of the girls, they did not dare to be too obvious, and even more so did not dare to come up and strike up a conversation. Of course, it''s not like there were no spermatozoa. Lingyun personally saw a somewhat slutty young man dressed in gorgeous clothes, waving his fan. He must be some force''s young master. He wanted to approach him, but his guards bravely beat him to the ground and carried him away. Some of them even ran into passers-by as they were walking, but their eyes kept looking their way. Some of them just kept on looking in their direction. Some of them even threw themselves into an oil spatula filled with leftovers. The group of people walked towards the direction that Ling Taixuan had pointed out. As they got closer to the destination, there were more and more pedestrians on the street. On both sides of the street, there were many shops as well as stalls that were filled with items. The shouts and yells would occasionally sound out, attracting quite a few people to go over. "Take a look, take a look, don''t miss the chance to pass by." "Everyone come over here and take a look, the newly unearthed treasure was found near that ruin." "Everyone, come and take a look. Ancient spirit pills and spirit weapon s are cheap." "¡­" At first, Ling Yun and the others were curious, but after reading a little, they completely lost interest. "Big Brother Ling Yun, I want this." Walking to a stall, Ling''er suddenly stopped, and looked at the surface of the stall which had a crystal necklace, and on top of the necklace, there was a fiery-red crystal, as he looked at Ling Yun. "Fiery Solar Crystal!" The Fiery Solar Crystal, a type of ore? It could be refined, but its greatest function was to drive out the cold. It could increase the fire element''s affinity to fire spiritual energy and increase the speed of cultivation, but it was not very obvious. Of course, there was one more thing. It was colorful and very beautiful. However, since Ling''er liked it, he would buy it for her no matter what. Laughing, Ling Yun looked at the monkey-like stall owner and asked: "How much?" The stall owner was a very shrewd person. How could he not know that he had met a rich person, and was probably the kind of person who could spend money for women, eyes immediately rolling, about to open his mouth wide open, when he heard Ling Yun say indifferently: "I''s money is not that easy to scam." The vendor''s body immediately trembled slightly. Looking at the few Expert of Martial Saint stage s behind Ling Yun who were faintly emitting powerful auras, the strong pressure almost made him kneel on the ground, allowing him to understand that the people in front of him were not to be trifled with. Most likely, they were the core members of those quasi-holy land s who came today. The stall owner laughed awkwardly and said: "Seventy thousand spirit Stone." "Alright, I''ll take it!" Ling Yun nodded his head. Although the Fiery Sun Crystals weren''t worth that much after being polished, they weren''t that much different from each other and the stall owner probably wanted to earn more so he didn''t want to waste time talking about it. After all, seventy thousand spirit Stone were nothing to him. Sorry, there was an error in the previous chapter''s chapter name. C967 People from the empire of ziyou After saying that, Ling Yun lightly stroked the surface of the violet ring and took out a Cosmic Bag that contained seventy thousand spirit Stone, prepared to pay. "Wait, I want this crystal necklace. I want it. One hundred thousand spirit Stone." However, just as Ling Yun was about to hand the Cosmic Bag over and receive the crystal necklace, a voice suddenly sounded out. "Sorry, young master, I''m not selling this crystal necklace." The vendor retracted his hand as his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect such a grievance to appear. Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced at the stall owner, causing the latter''s heart to skip a beat. But, who would go against the spirit Stone? I haven''t even received the spirit Stone anyway. Ling Yun didn''t pay any attention to him, he was just a small figure. Sneering coldly, he tilted his head slightly, and with a sharp gaze, looked in the direction of the voice. The crowd slowly parted to make way for them. A group of people clustered around a beautiful white-robed youth with a sword at his waist, waving a fan as they walked over. There was an indifferent smile on their faces. On the body of this white-robed youth, there was a faintly discernible trace of tyrannical spirit energy undulations, but his aura was obscure and it was likely because he was wearing some kind of secret treasure and even Ling Yun was unable to see through his true strength. However, based on his intuition, he could feel that this person''s cultivation should be around the middle stage of the Martial King. Furthermore, behind him, there were also a few Expert of Martial Saint stage s who were engaged in an invisible confrontation with the Expert of Martial Saint stage s behind Ling Yun. Spirit energy surged, and his gaze was as sharp as a hawk''s as he locked onto his opponent using his Spirit Qi. The moment his opponent made any unusual movements, he would instantly unleash a berserk attack. The people not far away were secretly shocked as they looked in their direction with great interest. The stall owner was overjoyed. The two forces in front of him should not be too different and with the temperament of the young man, he would definitely raise the price. At that time, he would earn a lot. "Who are you?" Before Ling Yun could speak, Qin Feng asked coldly. He frowned deeply and looked at the other party in displeasure, treating him as someone who was looking for trouble. "Your Highness, this is someone from the Empire of Ziyou. This youth with extraordinary bearing should be a prince from the Empire of Ziyou." Behind Ling Yun, a Expert of Martial Saint stage secretly sent a sound transmission to him. Ling Yun frowned slightly, he never thought that it would be someone from one of the Five Great Empires of the Essence domain, and he couldn''t help but connect the dots, just like how the Empire of Ziyou who had always been on good terms with the Soaring Cloud Empire wanted to make a move against the Soaring Cloud Empire. white-robed youth completely ignored Qin Feng and the others. He lightly waved his fan, walked in front of Ling''er and said with a smile: "This lady, have you taken a fancy to this crystal necklace? I am willing to buy it for you. " Ling Yun''s face instantly turned black. However, white-robed youth did not notice, as if he did not sense Ling Yun''s killing gaze, he turned to look at the stall owner and spoke in a rich and overbearing manner: "booth owner, did you not hear that? A hundred thousand spirit Stone, pack it in a gift box for me. I want to give it to this lady. " The stall owner was unmoved, and looked at Ling Yun faintly. Obviously, he hoped that Ling Yun would fight with the young man. As for Ling''er, she glanced at the youth, frowned, and then shifted her gaze away. She looked at Ling Yun with a gentle gaze, and took the initiative to extend her small hand to hold Ling Yun''s hand. Seeing that, the white-robed youth frowned, and then looked at Ling Yun, as though he had just discovered him. His gloomy eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, and on his face, he revealed a gentle smile, "This is?" "Your Highness, if my guess is correct, this young master should be the Soaring Cloud Empire''s Crown Prince, Ling Yun." A Expert of Martial Saint stage behind him said, with a hint of reminder, but it was clear that it was not to remind him of Ling Yun and the others'' identities, but some other reason. C968 Third prince of the empire of ziyou It was not a fake, and it was possible that he really did not know the identity of Ling Yun''s group. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he casually greeted, "So it''s His Highness the crown prince of Soaring Cloud Empire, I''m the third prince of Empire of Ziyou, Zi Yan, sorry for the disrespect." Then, he looked at Ling''er, and revealed a humble smile: "Miss, I wish to gift this crystal necklace to you, I don''t know how to reward you." Ling Yun frowned, he felt a burning sensation on his face, and the smile on his face disappeared, replaced with coldness. If it was before, then it was fine if this Zi Yan did not know their identities. And now, knowing about it, he could easily see the relationship between Ling''er and Ling Yun, and it was still the same. This clearly meant that he did not place Ling Yun in his eyes, nor the Soaring Cloud Empire in his eyes. Behind Ling Yun, Ling Tian and the rest also had ugly looks on their faces, with fury burning in their eyes. "Your Highness the third prince is considerate!" I thank you on behalf of my beloved concubine. " Ling Yun forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Zi Yan indifferently, and pulled him into his embrace, saying indifferently: "However, this crystal necklace, I am still able to afford it. One hundred and fifty thousand spirit Stone." Unexpectedly, Ling''er did not resist, and allowed Ling Yun to tyrannically hug her, the delicate face under the veil revealed a gentle smile, her small head leaned on Ling Yun''s face, as though she was a little bird following a human. Although Zi Yan had long seen that the relationship between Ling''er and Ling Yun was possibly not simple, he did not expect it to be so intimate. He was the third prince of the Empire of Ziyou, the son that Emperor Ziyou valued the most, and it was extremely likely that he would be established as a storage monarch. Once established, he would be equivalent to a Son of God of a Sacred Ground, yet a storage monarch of a small quasi-holy land like Ling Yun dared to act in such a way. When she saw Ling''er''s gentle and happy face while he was in Ling Yun''s embrace, the jealousy in her heart almost rushed to her head. He, Zi Yan, a heaven''s pride level expert, was already at the peak of the middle stage of the Martial King at such a young age. Who would dare to resist a woman if they wanted one? In his eyes, it was an honor for a woman like Ling Yun, who was a storage monarch, to be chosen by him. "Your Highness Ling Yun, can''t this prince give the princess consort a present?" The smile on Zi Yan''s face slowly disappeared as he blandly spoke, his eyes looking at Ling Yun. "No way!" Ling Yun curled his lips, and said lightly. Who didn''t see your dirty thoughts, and his voice turned slightly cold, "It''s fine if you want to give me a gift. After we leave the ruins, I will officially become the Crown Prince''s consort. At that time, when the Third Prince comes down to give his gift, I will accept it. As for now, the Third Prince will stay behind by himself! " "Good, good, good!" Zi Yan gave a cold laugh and waved his sleeves, "Then we''ll have to see if Your Highness can smoothly exit the relic. If you can''t, the so-called great marriage might not be possible anymore. "I am afraid that the future Crown Princess can only stay in her own room. I hope Your Highness can make the arrangements earlier. Don''t waste her good years." "I won''t trouble Third Prince to worry about that." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Threatening me? I, Ling Yun, am tired of living, not daring to fight with the attention of a woman like me. If I were to meet you in the ruins, I wouldn''t mind taking your life. "Hmph!" Zi Yan snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves, and left. Before leaving, he looked coldly at Ling Yun, as if he was looking at a dead man. C969 Looking at Zi Yan''s leaving figure, a cold killing intent flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, the dragon had a reverse scale, upon touching it, it would become enraged, and Ling Yun''s reverse scale would become his close friends and relatives. This Zi Yan dared to scheme against Ling''er in front of him, and even coveted Cai''er and the rest, which undoubtedly enraged him. If he met her inside the relic, he definitely wouldn''t show mercy, and let people know that his, Ling Yun''s, woman was not someone who could be touched by a cat or dog, even thinking about it wouldn''t do. "Let''s go!" Throwing the Cosmic Bag to the impatient vendor, Ling Yun placed the crystal necklace on Ling''er and turned to leave. "Wait!" The anxious voice of the vendor sounded from behind him. "What is it? What''s the matter? " Ling Yun turned and asked indifferently. The booth owner was drenched in cold sweat from his stare and felt an enormous pressure. However, he clenched his teeth and said: "This customer here is a hundred and fifty thousand spirit Stone, you are giving too much." "Oh? "Is that so?" Ling Yun naturally knew how many spirit Stone he had given him, and upon hearing those words, his expression did not change in the slightest. He indifferently swept a glance over him and coldly smiled, "I''ll give this I to you, do you dare to accept?" The Martial Sovereign behind them had long seen that their stall owner was not in a good mood and had actually treated them as fools. Upon hearing his words, they stepped forward and released the pressure of the Expert of Martial Saint stage which shockingly enveloped the stall owner. How could anyone endure the Expert of Martial Saint stage''s pressure? Even if he had reduced his strength by seventy percent, it was still not something that a martial arts master like the vendor could endure. His body trembled, his legs went limp, and he directly collapsed onto the ground. "I don''t dare!" How could the stall owner not know that Ling Yun was not an easy person to take advantage of, he quickly shook his head and said with regret in his heart. He thought to himself that he was extremely bold, to even dare to hit the ideas of the quasi-holy land''s descendants, it was already a blessing that did not slap him to death. "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted coldly, turned and left. Hundreds of meters away, Zi Yan brought a group of people and walked on the street gloomily. His identity was not ordinary, since he was young, he wanted to be gifted with everything, and he did not even dare say a word of objection, because Ling Yun actually treated him like that today, which was truly hard for him to accept. The more he thought about it, the more the atmosphere, and killing intent surged in his eyes. "Of all the women that I, Zi Yan, have taken a fancy to, none of them have managed to escape my grasp." Zi Yan said coldly, his eyes full of malice, "She is just a trash who cannot cultivate, a beauty like that is not something that you can have. "At that time, this prince will not kill you so easily. That would be too easy of you, I will do it in front of you! Your woman, I''ll show you how they can''t do anything under my crotch." "Sigh!" A Expert of Martial Saint stage behind him sighed softly. He felt that his prince had been raised to be a prince and thought that he was still in Empire of Ziyou. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly said: "Your Highness, no matter what Ling Yun says, he is still a storage monarch of the Soaring Cloud Empire. His status is honorable, if we kill him, my Empire of Ziyou will definitely become enemies with the Soaring Cloud Empire ¡­" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Zi Yan turned around and coldly glanced at him, his eyes filled with disdain as he laughed, "Hmph, it''s just a quasi-holy land. Also, would his Soaring Cloud Empire go against my Empire of Ziyou because of a dead person? No, if the people from Soaring Cloud Empire are smarter, they should let me punish the person who offended me. Furthermore, the current Soaring Cloud Empire is being attacked on several fronts, he is in dire straits, how would he be willing to become enemies with my Empire of Ziyou? " C970 Auction A few Expert of Martial Saint stage s looked at each other and were speechless. They shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. That was a power that not even the Sacred Grounds would dare to offend. When that time came, the Soaring Cloud Empire would truly become angry. They believed that no matter how much Emperor Ziyou pampered this Third Prince, he would still hand him over to appease the anger of the Soaring Cloud Empire. Otherwise, if Soaring Cloud Empire gets truly angry, once they start fighting with Empire of Ziyou, even if they are destroyed in the end, the Empire of Ziyou would have a high chance of falling to the Sacred Grounds'' altar. Therefore, it wouldn''t be long before Zi Yan would be given up on this matter. On the other side, Ling Yun and the others were walking on the street with sunken expressions. It was as the ancients said, if they were enemies, then they would meet again. Just a moment ago, they had met the people from the Earth Evil Sect, and they were led by Jun Yue and his left wing. After a round of rebuttal, they did not start fighting. After all, no one would be able to take advantage of each other and the Auction Arena would be arriving soon. After they separated, Ling Yun and the rest started to curse their unlucky stars. Damn, their luck was really too bad, did the Goddess of Luck go on vacation? This central region of the Dark Star City was not big, nor was it small. There were more than a hundred roads leading to the Auction, so why did they love to bump into each other so much? Along the way, no one spoke, but in their hearts, they were cursing that they would never come to this Dark Star City, this place that was no longer under the protection of the Goddess of Luck. Very quickly, the Auction arena arrived. Compared to the majesty of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce, the Auction Palace''s Auction was nothing, but in the Black Abyss, the arena was considered pretty good. There were no branch power organizations in the Black Abyss, it was not that the people of the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce were not willing to establish a branch power organization here, it was just that they could not, the pressure that came from all over the Essence domain was too great. The space inside Auction was not very large, it could only hold around five thousand people, and there was also a VIP private room, but it was very small, one private room could only accommodate a maximum of twenty people, but twenty people was undoubtedly very crowded. Ling Yun waved his hand and spent fifty thousand spirit Stone to pack a room. There were then two more in the original one, enough to accommodate them all. The group was split into two rooms. Not long after they sat down, the brightly lit auction house suddenly darkened, no one was alarmed by this, they knew that the Auction was about to begin. Above the vast crystal dome, there were suddenly bits of starlight shining down. Although it was not bright and even a little dark, it gave people a very comfortable feeling. The one presiding over the Auction was a beautiful middle-aged beautiful woman. Although her beauty had disappeared and she had lost her youth, she still retained her charm, and possessed a kind of threatening aura. Knowing that the majority of the participants were from the quasi-holy land s and Sacred Grounds, as well as a few strong existences within the Black Abyss, the beautiful woman did not say anymore words that did not have any nutrition, and went straight to the main topic of the auction. Of course, since it was a Auction, there would naturally be items that would be placed for auction as well, which were brought out by other people. The Auction carried out the task in an orderly manner. Auction items s were presented one after another like flowing water, and then were auctioned off by other people. Surprisingly, there was not a single item on auction. "Next, we will auction a special item!" Another item was taken away by the auction, the middle aged beautiful woman slowly spoke, her charming and moving face revealing an unnatural expression for the first time. Many people''s hearts were moved, and some people even started to howl. C971 Sword tip appearance "The next item for auction is something my Dark Star City''s master stumbled upon dozens of years ago. He studied it for a long time, but he did not know how to use it. The only thing he knew was that the material it was made of was extraordinary and very heavy. The quasi-holy instrument''s full recovery only left a white mark on its surface, and it would very quickly repair itself. My Mayor had once brought along a Saint level artificer in order to smelt it and refine it into a set of defensive spirit weapon. In the end, that master artificer spent a whole three days and three nights yet not even managed to melt a single part of it. " The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression became even more unnatural, but he still slowly opened his mouth and explained, not daring to say anything. He was afraid that after that useless object was taken away, it would become useless, and he could only view it like an antique. If that was the case, it would be weird if the power that paid the price to get was not going crazy. In this way, the fate of the Dark Star City had also come to an end, so she could only patiently explain. The entire Auction table was silent, everyone looked at each other, curious. "What exactly is it? Hurry up and take it out!" You Dark Star City people can''t tell, but just because you guys can''t see through them, it doesn''t mean that not a single one can see through them either. " A young voice came out from a certain private room, his tone was extremely rude, and completely disregarded the Dark Star City. The middle aged beautiful woman''s face froze and he chuckled, but he did not dare flare up. The auction hammer in his hand moved slightly, and a voice came out slowly, as a muscular man walked up with an item that looked like a sword sheathe, emitting the energy of Martial King. Boom! * The sturdy man carefully placed the black sword case onto the auction stage. A light sound rang out and everyone felt the stage tremble slightly. What exactly was in the sword case? Why was it so heavy? The moment the Sword Sheath appeared, Ling Yun''s calm expression suddenly changed, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes, and after a moment, his eyes became excited, he looked at the black Sword Sheath, and under the operation of the Holy Spirit''s pupil, he was unable to see through the contents, but he could see that there were many spirit patterns flickering. The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression was solemn, a burst of astonishing spirit energy undulations was slowly emitted from his body, and he was actually a Perfection of the Martial Monarch Ranker. However, his aura was too weak, and he couldn''t rely on his own hard work to cultivate to greater heights. He probably wouldn''t be able to take another step forward in this life. Pow! The spirit energy whizzed out and turned into a blue light enveloping her. She lightly patted her hand and opened the sword sheath. Instantly, everyone felt as if they had fallen into a world of swords. In the next moment, the rampaging Sword Qi quieted down once again, and a handful of rusty broken sword appeared in everyone''s eyes. The other end of the sword had long since disappeared, as if it had been cut into two by something. What everyone saw was the tip of the sword. Even though it was rusted, it could not hide the edge. "Hmm?" The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression changed, a look of confusion flashed past her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt as if she saw this broken sword trembling slightly. Shook his head, it must be an illusion, Dark Star City had already researched this broken sword for dozens of years, and had not found any spiritual existence at all. "This is ¡­" Ling''er opened her beautiful eyes wide, raised her eyes to look at Ling Yun, only to see that Ling Yun''s body was trembling in excitement, and her heart completed the rest of the words, "Another section of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword!" Qin Feng and the rest, on the other hand, did not sense much. After all, they had seen transformed Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword before, and this piece of broken sword in front of them was rusted and couldn''t be compared to the dazzling Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, so how could they recognize it. C972 Mysterious disappearance "broken sword?" "A broken sword?" "He looks very domineering." "It''s a pity, it''s just a chicken ribs. Eating it is tasteless, and giving it up is a pity. Even Saint level artificers cannot do anything to it, and even Quasi-Saints cannot destroy it. It''s definitely a chicken ribs." "Perhaps, this broken sword requires a fated person to be activated, and I, am the fated person." Some people thought to themselves as their eyes lit up. With the middle-aged beautiful woman''s words, everyone knew that the broken sword''s quality was extraordinary, it was extremely likely that it was a broken Imperial Armament, that was a Imperial Armament, even if it was incomplete, it was still stronger than a Holy-ranked equipment. However, it was also because of the middle-aged beautiful woman''s words that caused everyone to have misgivings. Dark Star City had researched for many years and had not found anything, nor was he able to use it, which was why he took it out for auction. If he couldn''t, then that would be too much of a pity. If he could, then he would have profited greatly. For a moment, many people in the auction hall were at a loss. As for Ling Yun, his face revealed a mocking smile, and with a slight intention of his will. "This ¡­" "How is this possible?" "Disappeared?" A series of exclamations suddenly sounded out within the auction, and disbelief filled the eyes of the crowd. The middle aged beautiful woman wanted to embarrassedly explain herself, but after hearing that, she immediately lowered her head to look at Auction table, and was immediately stunned. Her charming and beautiful red lips opened wide, and an incredulous voice slowly came out, "This ¡­ How is that possible? " Swish! The space warped and rippled. Like a water ripple, a person covered in a black robe suddenly appeared on the high platform. His eyes quietly scanned his surroundings and frowned slightly. A majestic consciousness spread out like a tide. The moment the black cloaked man appeared, everyone immediately knew his identity ¡ª ¡ª Dark Star City, a mysterious and powerful expert of Quasi-saint stage. So far, it was unknown whether it was male or female. At the same time that Dark Star City appeared, dozens of strong and tyrannical divine intents swept in, filled with warning. Evidently, these were the expert of Quasi-saint stage s from outside the Dark Star City. "Who is it?" The Dark Star City snorted coldly, turning a blind eye to the divine senses. His brows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were staring at everyone in the auction ground. "Dark Star City, you have passed!" A faint voice came from an unknown place, and a vast and boundless spiritual will surged out, forming an invisible barrier that prevented the Mayor from continuing to look around. "Humph!" The Dark Star City snorted. His eyes were filled with confusion and curiosity, towards the mysterious disappearance of the broken sword, he did not feel any pain or pity, because he had picked it up anyway and was not able to use it. It is a pity to forsake the tasteless taste of food. It was also good to disappear without a trace, lest he became depressed. However, he was still curious why the broken sword suddenly disappeared. Was it really choosing its master? He really wanted to see if that was really the case. Who he had chosen, was the reason why the scene of him using the secret method to observe everyone just now appeared. With a light snort, his body flashed and disappeared from the Auction table. Although the Dark Star City s had disappeared, the aftermath still did not subside as whispers rang out. Some of them were discussing the Dark Star City s, but most of the topics were still towards the broken sword s that had mysteriously disappeared just now. C973 Two sword spirits In a certain private room, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile, and his thoughts quietly immersed himself into the Qi Sea. There were dark golden broken sword floating there with only the tip of the sword remaining. It trembled lightly and sent out joyful ripples, like a wanderer who had not returned to his mother''s embrace for a long time. This broken sword was naturally the other part of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. After a hundred years of separation, the two initially broken sword blade finally reunited with Ling Yun as their master. By the side of the dark golden broken sword was the sword blade with the sword hilt. After transforming, it had already become a deep purple gold color. The two broken sword kept on trembling, trembling, wanting to join together and restore the glory of their Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. However, they were forcibly suppressed by Ling Yun on this kind of impulse, this desire of his. This was because this was not a suitable place. Once the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword overlapped, something would definitely happen. At that time, everyone would know that the broken sword was in his hands. Or perhaps they believed that he possessed a treasure that others coveted. Regardless of that type of treasure, it was undoubtedly not the scene that he wished to see. Therefore, even though he was excited, overjoyed, and had the impulse to not be able to hold back, he endured it in the end. Once he leaves the Auction Arena, he would return to the tavern and allow the two swords to fuse together. Presumably, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword that had merged into a Great Perfection would give him a pleasant surprise. It was just that he was a little worried in his heart because the broken sword that had just returned had also given birth to a Spirit of sword. Two Spirit of sword living together in the same sword blade, he did not know what would happen. In the past, did something like this happen? However, according to his understanding of the spiritual nature of Spirit of sword, this kind of situation meant that there would definitely be a Spirit of sword that would be devoured and fuse into an even stronger and more complete Spirit of sword. However, the Spirit of sword had already grasped one of them, and if one of them was to be devoured, the other would immediately destroy that section of the sword blade. Even if it was not destroyed in the end, it would cause irreversible damage to the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. Although he was the master, he could not interfere in a battle of spirits. He could destroy one of the Spirit of sword, but the result was the same as the Spirit of sword destroying itself, as it would cause harm to the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. He rubbed the center of his brows. Finding the two pieces of sword blade was his greatest hope after awakening his previous life''s memories, but now that his wish had been granted, he did not feel much joy in his heart. All he felt was conflict and distress. Lifting his head slightly, he saw a pair of bright and charming eyes looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. A voice that was clear and soundless entered his ears, "Got it?" Ling Yun smiled bitterly and nodded his head, his face was filled with distress. "What''s wrong?" Ling''er was slightly startled. In her opinion, Ling Yun should be overjoyed upon obtaining this piece of sword blade. Ling Yun revealed the current situation with a wry smile. Upon hearing it, Ling''er was also stunned, not knowing what kind of mood he had, in order for the Eighth Order to be able to give birth to a spirit of artifact, and high level seventh stage imperial artefact only had a one in a thousand chance. He never thought that even after Ling Yun''s Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword were split into two, they would still be able to give birth to spirit of artifact. It had only been a hundred years, and if anyone else found out, they wouldn''t even know if they were envious or jealous. C974 Bold conjecture Ling Yun sighed, his face was filled with helplessness, and could only take one step at a time. Thinking about Wang Kang who was imprinted with a spirit slave, maybe things weren''t as bad as he thought. A person can have two souls. No, that''s not right. Could the two Spirit of sword s also exist together? Not only did it not affect them, but instead, their potential had greatly increased. The two Spirit of sword s complemented each other. Thinking about all these, Ling Yun couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. Wang Kang''s light and dark souls had shared one body, making him have unparalleled potential and a terrifying ability to improve. Thinking about it, Ling Yun''s mind flashed with a light, as he keenly understood that this could be used as a way to solve the current problem. Tai yin-yang meridian, yes, it was the Tai yin-yang meridian. According to the Tai yin-yang meridian, it could make his physique ¡ª Innate primordial spirit evolve into a yin yang dao body. It would be inaccurate to say that it was evolution because the difference between the two types of physiques was too great. They should be existences of the same level. If one truly wanted to differentiate between the two, it should be because the primordial spirit was a bit stronger than the others. That was because it was close to the True Meaning of the Primal Chaos, and when it evolved to form a yin and yang body, it was not a change in the origin of the Dao, but rather a deduction of the Dao. According to Ling Yun''s deduction, after the Yin Yang dao body, what was needed to be deduced was to have the physique transform into the five elemental constitution or something similar. Shaking his head, Ling Yun no longer thought about it. It was hard to understand, it was a plan he made before his first reincarnation, he would find out about it in the future. What he needed to do now was to solve the problem of the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword possessing two Spirit of sword. He thought again, since the Tai yin-yang meridian could change his physique and infer a Yin Yang dao body, then could he use the Tai yin-yang meridian to turn the two spirit of artifact into spirit of artifact of yin and yang? If he succeeded, the power would naturally increase. Ling Yun''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. This was indeed a breakthrough point, an opportunity for a Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword to transform. While he was thinking, time flew by and Auction items were being auctioned off one by one like flowing water. Very quickly, the Auction came to an end and everyone began to leave the stage. "Auction is over!" Ling''er''s gentle voice pulled Ling Yun back from his deep thoughts. "Oh!" Ling Yun regained his senses, looked at the people in the hall and smiled helplessly, he did not expect it to end so quickly, he did not even know what the Auction items would be like, but, if his method was successful, then it would be nothing. "Let''s go!" He laughed, ignoring Ling Tian and the others who were looking at him in confusion, he held onto Ling''er and Cai''er''s small hands and walked out of the room. Outside of the private room was a long golden corridor, bright and resplendent with a red carpet beneath his feet. Above the dome, there were luminous pearls that emitted a warm light. The gentle and warm light gave people a feeling of laziness. "Hmm?" Just as he walked out of the private room and entered the hallway, Ling Yun seemed to have sensed something as he suddenly turned his head to look into the corridor. His eyes involuntarily narrowed as he saw a somewhat haughty white-robed youth staring coldly at him with a ghastly expression. "Zi Yan." Ling Yun was startled, a cold look flashed past his eyes, and he chuckled: "They are really lingering, I can see them everywhere." C975 "Here, there''s more." Qin Feng''s helpless voice came out, Ling Yun raised his head and looked, only to see a few red-robed youths walking out from a room, their bodies releasing a dense blood fiend aura, it was Earth Evil Sect and his people. Jun Yue glanced at Ling Yun, sneered, and turned to leave, while doing a throat erasing motion towards Qin Feng from the left. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted, "So what if it''s the left wing? When we meet in the ruins, if I don''t beat you up until your mother doesn''t recognize you, I will no longer be surnamed Qin. At that time, I''ll see how you can still act so arrogantly." He was famous for not losing. Even if he knew that he was no match for the other party, he still had to take advantage of him. In any case, he was just joking. Ling Yun laughed helplessly. After the two people in the private room converged, he quickly left the auction house and walked towards the Yun Lai Inn. He really wanted to test if his idea was feasible. Yun Lai Inn, in a room, Ling Yun waved his hand and set up a few restrictions. Then, he called out to the space beside him: "Come out!" A ripple appeared in the air and a Young man appeared. He cupped his fist and asked, "Your Highness, what orders do you have for me?" This Young man was indeed Ning Tianya. For the safety of his group, Ling Yun brought him over. With Ning Tianya''s cultivation at the peak of the early stage of Martial Saint and his perfect Martial Saint foundation, wanting to hide it from Ling Taixuan and the others was simply too easy. Along the way, none of them even noticed Ning Tianya''s existence. "How''s your recovery going?" Ling Yun asked with a smile. Hearing this, Ning Tianya laughed bitterly as he rolled his eyes in his heart. You were once a part of the Martial Saint, don''t you know the difficulty of it? Although there was a Phoenix Nether Pill, refining a Pills required a certain amount of time. How could it be completed in a day and night? "Since I have reached the critical point of the early stage of Martial Saint, if I have a few more days more, I should be able to return to the middle stage of Martial Saint." Even though Ning Tianya was secretly cursing in his heart, he still replied honestly. "Not bad!" After a moment of silence, Ling Yun slowly said, Not everyone was like him, who had a heaven-defying Holy Light and could quickly recover from his injuries. That''s right, even though the current Ning Tianya looked to be in high spirits and not a single injury could be seen on his body, the truth was that his body was riddled with thousands of holes, his flesh, blood, and tendons were all a mess. In this situation, it was already pretty good for Ning Tianya to achieve such results while recovering from his injuries and refining the Phoenix Nether Pill. Regarding Ning Tianya''s current situation, Ling Yun could not do anything either. Although his Holy Light was known as the number one secret technique of ancient and modern times, regardless of healing, recovery or killing power, no matter how powerful it was, it was limited to just using one''s cultivation. With his cultivation at the peak of the Martial Master realm, the Holy Light he used could only help the Expert of Martial King stage at most. As for the Martial Saint, it was completely useless, as if there was an itch on his boots. When Ning Tianya was trying to expel the demonic energy, it was able to help him. Not only did he borrow Zi Luo''s mental power, he also used a secret technique that placed a huge burden on his body. The current him was extremely weak, even his spiritual will did not dare to release it easily. He was thinking that if it wasn''t for Zi Luo, just based on his power alone, it was very possible that he would have failed to help Ning Tianya expel the devil energy in the end, because the degree of erosion of Ning Tianya''s body by the devil energy was even more severe than he had imagined. C976 He ordered Ning Tianya to seal off the room he was in so that the outside world would not be able to sense what was inside, and to isolate the possible auras that could be emitted from within. After pondering for a while, with a thought, Ling Yun disappeared from the room. With a kang sound, an exquisite purple ring appeared where Ling Yun had disappeared to, shining with a purple light, it was the violet ring. Before exposing the violet ring to outsiders, he took a risk, but Ling Yun chose to believe Ning Tianya. He believed that he would not covet the violet ring. Of course, with his brothers from his previous life betraying him, he would not easily trust anyone. Even if Ning Tianya was famous for his loyalty to the continent, and he had saved his life twice. The reason why he didn''t worry about exposing his violet ring was because Ning Tianya had voluntarily become his dao protector. Secondly, he had always been careful in his actions. When expelling the devilish energy for Ning Tianya, he used some small methods to prevent Ning Tianya from doing so. Although this was a little despicable, it was something that could not be helped. Moreover, as long as Ning Tianya did not have any ulterior motives, it would not cause him any harm. Furthermore, it would be beneficial to him. He lowered his head to look at the purple Universe Ring Finger, and thought of Ling Yun who would suddenly disappear from the room without any warning. No matter how stupid Ning Tianya was, he could guess that it was a Universe Ring Finger that could pretend to be alive. And Universe Ring s that could hold living people meant that there was a real space inside, just like the dimensional space created by Martial Saint experts and above. Universe Ring s of this level were at least quasi-Eighth Order artifacts. "Yun Sheng really does have a big secret." Ning Tianya sighed in his heart. With a light wave of the sleeve robe, an invisible qigong surged out and turned into a gust of wind, sweeping the violet ring up and placing it on the table in the room. It would be a lie to say that they were Universe Ring s that did not covet anyone, but he, Ning Tianya, had always been an upright and fair man, so how would he do such a thing? Furthermore, Ling Yun had saved him for two lives, and had given him a new life. From the violet ring, the air shook as a figure suddenly appeared. Although Ling Yun was inside the violet ring, he did not lose sense of the outside world. His surroundings were all within the range of his detection, and even if he could not distract it, there was still Zi Luo, the "spirit of artifact". "Master!" Inside the medicinal garden, Zi Luo, who was busy taking care of the medicinal ingredients, felt the fluctuations in space. He raised his head slightly, and when he saw that Ling Yun had appeared, his small and exquisite face instantly revealed a faint smile. "Thank you, little girl!" Looking at the orderly medicinal garden, Ling Yun felt his face turn red. As his master, he actually had never taken care of every flower and grass inside, leaving the entire matter to Zi Luo, the spirit of artifact. Furthermore, whatever ingredients he needed, were all taken from inside, and spirit pellets, were mostly personally refined by Zi Luo. Thinking about it, Ling Yun felt embarrassed and extended his hand to pinch Zi Luo''s face, smiling as he spoke. "This is what Ziluo should do." Zi Luo''s heart was beating as if it was hit by a deer. His face was slightly red as he spoke in a low voice. Smiling, Ling Yun no longer hesitated. Since she had to thank Zi Luo, then if she had the ability in the future, she could refine a Sculpture Pills to help her condense her fleshly body! Taking a deep breath, he blocked the distracting thoughts in his heart. Raising his hands, with a thought, a broken sword appeared in each of his hands. C977 Comprehension of dao Looking at the two pieces of broken sword s in his hands, Ling Yun''s expression gradually turned serious. His eyes were like a pool of tranquil spring water, calm and serene without a single ripple. "Tai!" With a light shout, the Tai yin-yang meridian began to circulate. Black and white colored Yin Yang spirit energy rushed out of the wide and flexible meridians like a river. Two broken sword s were suspended in the air, as though they were lifted up by an invisible force. Ling Yun''s expression was solemn, his hands slowly drew in the air, his speed was light, but the trajectory he drew was actually incomparably profound. In the end, a black and white diagram of yin and yang appeared before him, slowly rotating. Yin and yang grew together and circulated unceasingly. Clang! Clang! Under Ling Yun''s control, the two pieces of broken sword turned into two streaks of light and shot into the black and white yin yang diagrams, turning them into black and white yin yang dots, which were also known as the black and white yin yang fish eyes. The yin and yang rotated, the five elements grew together, the energy circulated unceasingly, life and death evolved, light and darkness alternated with cold and summer heat. This was the evolution of yin and yang, representing the two opposing extremes. The white dot of Yin and Yang transformed from the hilt of the sword glowed resplendently with a piercing light, releasing a blazing brilliance as though it was a huge sun. The white dot of Yang transformed from the sword tip to the broken sword was instead endlessly pitch-black, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into eternal darkness. Ling Yun entered into a mysterious state, his eyes slowly closed, his body slowly moving. Both his hands slowly moved, a palm of yin energy, a hand transforming into yang energy, evolving life and death, light and darkness, cold and summer ¡­ On the other hand, the two broken sword in the black, white and yin yang diagrams that he had created were trembling uncontrollably as a mysterious sound rang out. As time slowly passed, Ling Yun was unable to extricate himself from this mysterious state. He had forgotten the original intention of this trip, and forgot about everything else, as he slowly evolved his own methods. No, it was more accurate to say that he comprehended the paths and methods within the evolved Tai yin-yang meridian. It could also be said that she had the intention to plant flowers and flowers, and unintentionally planted willow trees to create shade. To the side, Ziluo''s expression had changed from shock to numbness. The Dao of Yin and Yang was the Great Dao of source. It contained the complete opposite of life and death, light and darkness. In her opinion, this kind of Dao should not exist in this world. Even if it existed, a small Martial Master would not be able to comprehend it. However, looking at Ling Yun''s current situation, with her eyesight, she could easily tell that Ling Yun had already comprehended the true meaning of the Dao of Yin and Yang. How could she not be shocked? Ling Yun naturally did not know about Zi Luo''s shock and numbness. Right now, he was in a bizarre and mysterious state, called dao comprehension, which was something that countless practitioners yearned for and rarely encountered. To comprehend the Dao once, was comparable to bitterly cultivating for ten years. Gradually, the black and white diagram in front of Ling Yun started to release a golden-green, red, and brown light. It was the power of the five elements. It was precisely grandmist that gave birth to yin and yang, yin and yang that formed the five elements, and the five elements that gave birth to all life. The state of comprehension was something that a martial artist could encounter only by chance, but it also placed a great burden on their body and spirit. This was why it was impossible to maintain this state for a long time; no matter how long one''s mental strength remained, it was very likely that they would be exhausted. "Sigh, I''ll help you!" A faint sigh came about as the Sovereign Pagoda s within Ling Yun trembled slightly. A dense purple qi gushed out, gushing into Ling Yun''s four limbs and bones, instantly raising his weakened energy to its peak. C978 Two hours later, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with fatigue and his breath instantly dropped to the bottom as he sat on the ground. As for the black and white image of yin and yang, without the support of energy, it also abruptly dissipated, leaving only the two broken sword floating silently in the air. He sat on the ground and gasped for breath. Although Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with fatigue, he could not suppress the joy in his heart. Obviously, he had acquired quite a bit from his enlightenment of the Dao. "Turn!" A black and white beam of light shot out from both of his eyes, shooting towards the two broken sword floating in the air, enveloping them within. The two broken sword slowly approached each other, but did not join together. Instead, they slowly rotated, emitting a black and white light that turned into a black and white yin yang image. Ling Yun looked at the revolving Yin Yang diagram and nodded his head in satisfaction. At this time, a wave of dizziness hit him. Not daring to hesitate at all, Ling Yun immediately started to circulate his four skills. His spirit energy started to circulate as follows: Hungmeng Supreme Spell, Tai yin-yang meridian, stellar vitreous body, Soul Tempering Art, Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Technique. Only someone with a heaven-defying physique like him could do such a thing. Only after nearly four hours had passed did Ling Yun manage to recover. Even though he had not recovered to his peak, he had only recovered about seventy to eighty percent and his condition was much better than before. "Withdraw!" With a light shout, the black and white yin yang diagrams formed from the two broken sword immediately disintegrated and turned back into two broken sword s. However, at this time, even if two broken sword s were placed in front of someone close to them, they would find it hard to believe that they actually belonged to one entity because the aura they emitted was the complete opposite. This time, without Ling Yun''s suppression, a clear and melodious sword hum resounded, and the two broken sword s collided with each other. In the instant of collision, a dazzling white light flashed, and then, the black and white light revolved. After the light had dispersed, a brand-new sword that carried the sky stood in space. It was several tens of meters tall and several meters wide, and was simply like an enlarged door, yet it had a destructive Sword Qi s that were dissipating and wreaking havoc. The gigantic sword glowed with a purple light as a dense purple qi was floating in the air. On the sword hilt, there was a black and white pattern on the picture, flickering. "Small!" Laughing softly, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of ecstasy. With a wave of his hand, the huge sword trembled, and with a speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly shrunk, transforming into a seven feet long Big Sword, that was nearly two feet wide, and flew into the center of his palm. After a hundred years of separation, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword finally restored its complete body and awakened its first master spirit pattern. This spirit pattern could not support attack nor could it defend, but it could freely shrink the sword blade. Do not think that this effect is useless as it is a type of lost Spirit Tattoos. No matter how big or small the sword becomes, its toughness would not change. It was like when encountering some difficult attacks, it could directly become bigger and completely block them. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword had countless of different spirit tattoos engraved on it. There were attacks, defenses, Spirit Gathering, strong ones, and many types of backlash. However, these spirit inscriptions weren''t the main thing. The main thing was the four spirit inscriptions on it. After the fourth level, each rank would be increased by one rank and each one would have a different effect. C979 Success As soon as he sent his consciousness into the Yin Yang diagram, two joyful thoughts were transmitted to him. Raising his head, he saw two Spirit of sword s entangled with each other in the air, as if they were a couple that had been separated for a long time. The transparent sword blade also had a color, one black and one white. This was the result of Ling Yun turning the two seemingly mortal Spirit of sword into Yin Yang Spirit of sword, and the two Spirit of sword coexisting together. The corner of his mouth lifted into a faint smile, and Ling Yun looked around him once again. The two broken sword had merged together, the space inside became much more sturdy, and there was a trend of going from illusory to real. When he took a step forward and reappeared, he was already in the middle of the ocean of destructive lightning that filled the sky. Streaks of black lightning descended from the sky like a torrential river. In the depths of the sea of thunder, a purple bolt of lightning was unconsciously absorbing the lightning essence in all directions, slowly strengthening its body. It was the sleeping Thalidomide. Closing his eyes and sensing carefully, he realized that the Thalidomide state had recovered, his consciousness was slowly recovering, but he was not sure how long it would take for it to fully recover. However, he could feel that the Thalidomide was evolving. It was currently a first stage Thalidomide. If it evolved again, it would become a second stage Thalidomide. With a sigh, his will returned to his body. His eyes suddenly opened, and a black and white diagram of yin and yang twirled within them. The phenomenon of death and annihilation flickered. After a while, these images disappeared, and the clarity and profoundness returned. "Withdraw!" With a thought, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword disappeared and was integrated into the Qi Sea. Right now, it was already a high level fourth stage spirit weapon, it could be refined, and be absorbed into the Qi Sea to be nurtured by the spirit energy. "Master, congratulations on your success." Zi Luo said with a smile, and sincerely wished Ling Yun well. "Hehe, why don''t you look at who I am? If I were to go, what wouldn''t succeed? " Ling Yun smiled faintly and reached out to pinch Zi Luo''s face again, thinking to himself, "This feels really good." In the current Ziluo, the realm of spiritual body was only one small realm higher than when they woke up. However, their foundation was already much deeper now because they frequently consumed Spirit Restoration Pills to recover their spirit energy. The most obvious manifestation was that it looked even more solid. It had a real feeling of touch, and it was no longer as transparent as when it woke up. It was as if a gust of wind could blow it away. It could be said that this would greatly improve the success of the future body sculpting. It was a pity that not only were the Sculpture Pills''s levels high, the medicinal ingredients they required were also of a high level. Ling Yun had been searching for them the entire time, but up to now, he had not found a single one of the main medicines. "Master, you can try to convert the Yin Yang energy into Hung Meng Zi Qi, it should be able to help her nurture her soul. Although it cannot be raised, it can still be stabilized." The lazy sound of the spirit of the tower seemed to have just woken up. "Hmm?" Ling Yun raised his eyebrows. "Master, do you want to know what is the most similar place to you in your previous life?" The spirit of the tower ignored him and spoke faintly. "What is it?" Ling Yun was slightly taken aback, but immediately asked with interest. "They''re all idiots!" The spirit of the tower''s bland voice carried an indescribable emotion. After speaking, it seemed to anticipate something and suddenly sank into silence. "¡­" Ling Yun. C980 With regards to the spirit of the tower''s personality, Ling Yun gritted his teeth in hatred, but he had no choice. If he did not reach the Martial Saint realm, as long as he did not activate the Sovereign Pagoda, he would not be able to do anything to this annoying spirit of the tower. With a light snort, he swore to himself that when his cultivation recovered to the Martial Saint realm, he would definitely teach this damned spirit of the tower a lesson. Very quickly, he recovered his composure and thought back to the words of the spirit of the tower. The fact that the Hung Meng Zi Qi could stabilize Zi Luo''s spiritual body upon hearing it was great news. He immediately told Zi Luo about the situation and asked for her opinion to see if she was willing to. Although this would benefit the latter, it would not allow the other party to accept it by force. Zi Luo didn''t agree immediately like he usually did after hearing Ling Yun''s explanation. Instead, he looked at Ling Yun silently with a face so red that blood might drip out. "Uh, what''s wrong?" Ling Yun was startled, she did not expect Zi Luo to have such a reaction. How would he know that for a person using spirit energy or spirit energy to nurture their spiritual body, it was like two people intimately interacting with each other. Moreover, this was equivalent to handing over one''s life to the other party. If the other party had any unfavorable actions, the spiritual body would basically be finished. Because when accepting the nurturing, he had put down all resistance. Only then could the opponent''s spirit energy or spirit energy infiltrate into the spiritual body s'' bodies from all over the place. "Nothing?" Zi Luo hurriedly shook his head and looked down at Ling Yun with resentment. Seeing that he still wanted to say something, he hurriedly said, "I''m willing!" Before he could finish his sentence, his face was already blushing all over his neck. Ling Yun''s face was baffled and he stared blankly for a while. Almost unconsciously, he reacted instinctively as he reached out and placed his hand on Zi Luo''s shoulder. "Ready?" Ling Yun asked softly. "En!" Zi Luo nodded his head with a reddened face. With a thought, all of his boundless mental power converged into his body, his solid body became faintly transparent, his scarlet cheeks became transparent again, and his expression could not be seen. Ling Yun only felt that his hands seemed to be completely empty. He closed his eyes slowly and stopped the movement of the Tai yin-yang meridian, wholeheartedly controlling the circulation of the Hungmeng Supreme Spell. In an instant, the spirit energy flowing within the Qi Sea and meridians instantly turned into a purple Hung Meng Zi Qi. Almost subconsciously, Ling Yun''s consciousness connected with the Primordial Soul Concentrating Path in the second level of the Sovereign Pagoda. Strands of densely-packed purple qi floated out and blended into his Hung Meng Zi Qi. The profound Hung Meng Zi Qi surged and whistled out like a purple colored Pile, enveloping Zi Luo''s transparent body. Then, like a thread, it rushed into her spiritual body, penetrating through all places. Zi Luo''s transparent spiritual body slightly trembled and snorted, as though it was moaning in pain. Its expression was slightly flirtatious as it glanced at Ling Yun, and its purple eyes were filled with hidden bitterness. Ling Yun naturally did not know of all this. In order to avoid harming Zi Luo, he had restrained himself and did not pay attention to what was happening outside. He could only feel that the moment the Hung Meng Zi Qi gushed into the Ziluo spiritual body, the Ziluo Sword truly seemed to be transparent in his eyes. The dress formed by his mental energy seemed to not exist, his perfect body undoubtedly appearing in his eyes. He forced himself not to look, but that was impossible. The image appeared in his mind along with the flow of the Hung Meng Zi Qi. "I hope she doesn''t know!" Ling Yun thought in his heart. C981 Just like that, the two of them stood there motionlessly, as if they were made of wood and clay. They stood there stiffly with their eyes closed. Waves of purple spirit energy sprayed out from Ling Yun''s palm and flowed into Zi Luo''s spiritual body, causing her to have a purple halo around her body. Only after more than an hour had passed did Ling Yun slowly retract his hand. His eyes were filled with exhaustion, and without leaving a trace, he glanced at Zi Luo, and thought to himself that the girl''s figure was not bad, with her front and back protruding, pah pah, what was she thinking about? Zi Luo''s long eyelashes gently blinked. His purple eyes were bright and agile. The Spiritual Energy that had been suppressed within his body suddenly erupted out. His illusory body once again seemed to solidify, as though it really did exist. "Hmm?" Just as he was about to sit down and rest, Ling Yun suddenly had a thought, the restriction he left outside was touched, and only Ning Tianya was left in the room, with his cultivation, no one could barge in, which meant, Ning Tianya had something to talk to him about. As he spread out his thoughts, he realized that Ning Tianya was anxiously standing beside the violet ring. With a thought, his body flashed and instantly appeared in the room outside. "Your Highness!" Seeing Ling Yun coming out, Ning Tianya let out a long breath, and explained: "Your Highness, Qin Feng has already been waiting outside the room for a few minutes." "Oh, I know." Ling Yun nodded his head, signalling for Ning Tianya to retreat, and waited until Ning Tianya broke through the formation technique and merged into the air, before walking quickly towards the door. With a "clang" sound, the door slowly opened. Ling Yun stuck his head out and looked at the anxious Qin Feng. "Ling Yun, what exactly are you busy with? I''ve been waiting for you for a few minutes. " Seeing that the door had finally been opened, Qin Feng immediately complained, and pushed Ling Yun away, peeking his head in, blinking his eyes: "Yi, no one is here, I thought that I had spoiled your good fortune." Ling Yun''s face darkened, she didn''t know what he meant, but she immediately wanted to give him a slap on the face. What was she thinking about, could it be that setting up a restriction signified that she was doing that kind of thing? "What''s going on? In the middle of the night, why would a man knock on my door? " Ling Yun asked with a cold expression. "Oh, I nearly forgot my proper business!" Qin Feng suddenly slapped his head. "¡­" Ling Yun. "Something has happened in the relic. It''s very likely that the most vulnerable time for the restrictions is at dawn, so the Old Ancestor told us to quickly gather and head to the Azure Dragon Stream." Qin Feng''s expression turned serious as he said. Ling Yun nodded in understanding. The ancient ruins were still there, it was unknown which era left this place as a secret realm. To be able to hide deep underground or in the void for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years without being seen, there must be some extremely powerful restriction. That kind of restriction, even if it was old and damaged, was not something that a person in a small place like Essence domain had the ability to break. As a result, the major powers had also estimated when the restriction would be weaker. This way, they could take advantage of the gap in the restriction to let people in. "Then let''s hurry up and go, so that no one will have to wait too long." Ling Yun said, and quickly rushed to the main hall. When he reached the main hall, everyone was already there, he was the last one to arrive. C982 "Let''s go!" Seeing that everyone had arrived, everyone knew what had happened and did not bother to explain anymore. Ling Taixuan and the other four expert of Quasi-saint stage s waved their hands, and a ray of Pile formed from spirit energy flew out of the clouds and towards the inn where the spirit boat was placed. The moonlight was like water, and the chilly night breeze blew gently. The earth was empty and quiet. In the distance, the faint sound of a low and deep Demonic Beast''s roar could be heard. On the summit of the mountain, a wolf was roaring towards the moon, accepting the baptism of the moonlight''s brilliance. The earth was dark red in color, and it was unknown how much blood was mixed with it. There were innumerable nameless corpses buried underneath. Standing on top of the Spirit Vessel, allowing the strong wind to blow past, Ling Yun''s figure did not move, only his long hair floated around him, and the clothes was swaying. The stellar vitreous body revolved on its own, and inside his flesh and blood, there were faint flashes of starlight. In the pitch-black void, lines of starlight poured down like a river and poured into his acupoint, storing up and at the same time, refining his musculoskeleton. Raising his head to look at the distant mountain forest, he was enveloped by the hazy moonlight and the smoke of the night fog. Not far away, there were spirit boats passing by. Their destination was the Azure Dragon Stream that caused the winds and clouds in all directions. The spirit boat''s speed was extremely fast, just like a ray of light that pierced the heavens and earth. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the Azure Dragon Stream appeared in front of them and their outline could be seen from afar. It was a ravine tens of li long and hundreds of zhang wide. It was long and vigorous, like an Azure Dragon lurking in the darkness. It was extremely similar to a sleeping dragon; it was almost chaotic. It was as if there really was a huge dragon that had fallen asleep here. It pressed down on the earth, creating such a bizarre looking great rift. If one looked carefully, one would see even the topography of a Dragon Horned Dragon''s whisker. Within the circumference of ten miles, the trees were verdant, the grass oily, and the scene was full of vitality. But the strange thing was, in such a large area, there was no sound at all. Even in the daytime, not a single bird or beast could be seen. Birds and beasts never entered, as if there was some terrifying existence inside, and people who came to Humans, often mysteriously went missing. If not for the multicolored light, no one would be willing to come to this desolate place. After discovering the existence of the ancient ruins, there was a reason for them to disappear. Although the ruins had to be opened before one could enter, as long as it was an ancient ruin, there would usually be some loopholes. As a result, not many people were afraid. After all, the unknown was the most terrifying and once one knew the reason, even if it was just a guess, their heart would still relax for some reason. "This terrain ¡­" Ling Yun frowned slightly as he felt that it was a little familiar. His head jolted as he suddenly remembered that he had obtained an incomplete map of the ruins in his previous life. "Howl, howl ~" The night wind was blowing fiercely, blowing against the trees. There was a sound like a huge dragon unwillingly roaring in an attempt to break through its shackles. "The seven-colored light has appeared again." Shouts of surprise came from afar. Ling Yun, who was deep in thought, raised his head and looked towards the direction of the dragon head. Sure enough, he saw seven colored rays of light permeating through, with tens of thousands of lines of multicolored light emitting an ancient desolate aura, as though he had returned to the ancient era where Martial Dao was flourishing with tens of thousands of races. C983 A hundred times over the current a great struggle over the great dao "It really is the appearance of an ancient ruin!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head, the worry that had been hanging in his heart was finally relieved. It was good as long as it was not a conspiracy, and with a slight movement of his hand, a Soul Glyphs was sucked into the violet ring. In his previous life, he entered many ancient ruins and was very sensitive to the auras inside them. He was sure that there was an entrance to the ruins. When he had received the news, he had suspected that someone had released the Smoke Bomb in order to lure the most outstanding talents of the younger generation from the various great holy lands to come here and capture all the seeds of hope for the future. This kind of situation was not impossible as it had happened more than once. Even though it would be known and become the target of public criticism later on, that was only if the conspirator himself was exposed. Also, the person who had the guts to plot against them, how could he not be strong? Even if he came to find them, he might not be able to do anything to them. Under the gaze of the crowd, the seven-colored light diffused into the air and covered half of the sky. The desolate ancient aura became even stronger, as if it was from the ancient era. Under the cover of that bleak atmosphere, he felt a sense of discomfort, which was no wonder. The reason why the known periods of time before the Ancient Era were divided into many periods was because before each era, great changes would take place in the world. Either the Golden Great World would fall, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would become sparse, or the world would return to the Golden Great World. In the current era, because the Martial Dao was too prosperous before the Devil clan invaded the Heavenly Spirit Continent, it was a golden era. It used up too much of one''s luck, resulting in this era where spirit energy was thin, and the Heavenly Dao Laws was incomplete, making it difficult to become strong. But now, the situation had changed again, although the nature spirit energy had not changed significantly, and the Heavenly Dao Laws had not recovered either. However, there were many rare geniuses that appeared in this world and gathered in this great world. It could be said that there were countless geniuses. Even in the most prosperous period of Martial Dao, one might not even possess such a heaven''s pride level expert. Many experts had already sensed something. This was the world saving itself, releasing its destiny, causing the heaven''s pride level experts to fight as if they were nurturing a Gu. The last survivor of the Gu King was that savior. Perhaps, it wasn''t as cruel as raising a Gu, but there was only one person who could reach the pinnacle with a smile. The others could only be the beautiful green leaves that served as the backdrop for the fresh flowers. In their hearts, there were already people who called this era the Great Dao Competition! It was a great struggle for power! Ling Yun sighed in his heart. He did not know how many heaven''s pride level experts would die in this era, becoming stepping stones for the strong to become famous. If these heaven''s pride level experts were at any other time, they would most likely become great figures of their era. However, the battle in this life was too intense, making them less dazzling, and they would soon be forgotten by others. The blood in Ling Yun''s chest was slowly boiling, his eyes were filled with anticipation, confidence, and an unrivalled will was growing, so what if there was a fight on the road, why would I, Ling Yun, be afraid of anyone? To be able to live together with so many heaven''s pride experts was truly unfortunate. This was because he was not the most dazzling person here, but was also extremely fortunate. This was because he was the one who bore witness to the final laugh. The seven-colored light gradually scattered, and the desolate and ancient aura and laws slowly spread out, unable to be retracted. As they fused with the heaven and earth, suddenly someone felt that the spirit energy seemed to have become denser, and as the experts of Martial Sovereign and above felt that the Heavenly Dao Laws had become denser, and more complete. C984 Dragon pulse spirit At this moment, after such a transformation, even ordinary people had a premonition in their hearts that the ruins were about to be opened. Indeed, the abyss in the distance that was like a gigantic dragon''s lair suddenly trembled, shaking the mountains and moving the earth, as if something enormous was about to escape. The sky was trembling and the earth was shaking. Even though the Spirit Vessel in the air was still a few thousand meters away from the Azure Dragon Stream, everyone could feel the Spirit Vessel trembling and quickly grabbed onto the railing. Ang! A resounding and authoritative dragon roar resounded from the abyss, spreading throughout the nine heavens and the earth. It shook the nine heavens and the heavens, intimidating the nine netherworld. Then, to everyone''s horror, a golden light shot up into the sky, dyeing the world in a golden color. Following that, a hundred-kilometer long golden dragon soared into the sky, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Hidden Dragon Soars the Abyss, soaring into the sky. draconis radix filled the air as tens of thousands of beasts crawled on the ground while trembling in fear. The pressure from the depths of their blood forced them to kneel down in submission, afraid of offending the king. As for the Humans, he was also affected by the draconis radix. "Dragon! It''s a dragon!" Someone exclaimed. Although the dragon clan was an actual existence, it was still the weakest wasteland in the eighty-one regions of the Humans. To outsiders, it was a barren land and how could an arrogant dragon clan come to this place? However, not everyone thought so. "No, this is not a True Dragon, it is just the shadow of this dragon vein. It already has quite a good amount of intelligence and wants to make use of the time when the remains are born to break through the shackles and break out of the seal, turning into a True Dragon." A highly respected expert was standing in the air as he slowly spoke. It could even be said that the bloodlines of the Martial God Rankers flowed in their veins. This caused them to be extremely powerful, but at the same time, it also made it extremely difficult for them to reproduce. Especially purebred dragons and phoenixes, they were extremely rare. Some of them had no parents, and were nurtured by the heaven and earth. For example, in the dragon clan, they could transform from dragon veins to True Dragon, and once they underwent their tribulation and transformed, they would become True Dragon s with pure blood bloodlines. On the other hand, the phoenix was birthed by the most valuable phoenix tree of the phoenix, and it was said that the first phoenix in the world was born from a phoenix tree. The phoenixes that were bred like this, had a pure bloodline and were incomparably pure. It could be said that every one of them had limitless potential. Ling''er was precisely an existence like this. She was the only phoenix born from a phoenix tree in the past few hundred years of phoenix. "What should we do?" Gazing at the golden light that shot to the sky, as well as the Golden Dragon, it suddenly crumbled above the clouds, transforming into a golden light that permeated the sky. The expressions of quite a number of experts changed. "Sigh!" A Sacred Ground Elder let out a light sigh, helplessly shaking his head, "This dragon''s vein, you absolutely cannot have any ideas about it. Otherwise, if dragon clan were to pursue this matter, no one would be able to bear this responsibility." His words were filled with unwillingness. That was true, how precious was the dragon vein, especially the dragon vein whose intelligence was not inferior to others and wanted to turn into a dragon as soon as possible, was probably the peerless dragon vein like heaven level. If he could get his hands on it, then he would be able to ensure that the sect would prosper forever. But at this time, the dragon fountain also seemed to realize something. With this coming out, who would still dare to have any ideas about it? That would simply be too impatient to live. In addition, there were so many powers here, so many people. Therefore, they couldn''t and didn''t dare to interfere with the Dragon Bloodline becoming a dragon and leaving. Of course, if it failed, they wouldn''t care too much about it. C985 Barrier The illusory dragon fountain turned into a ray of golden light that filled the world, dyeing it a golden color. A magnificent and pure Spiritual Energy emanated from it, causing the entire world to instantly turn into a land of cultivation blessings. Ling Yun only felt his pores relaxed, the two techniques automatically circulated, crazily absorbing the dragon fountain Qi in all directions, causing a tide of spirit energy, it was quite a sight to see. However, this rarely seen sight did not attract much attention. At most, they merely gave it a surprised look before withdrawing their gazes. This was because within a radius of ten thousand meters, there were many spirit boats filled with such scenes. Even the peak Young Chosen s were frantically devouring this spirit energy. However, no one noticed that streams of spirit energy, which were like rivers, silently flowed into the pitch-black void and flowed towards Ling Yun. In the end, they were swallowed by a whirlpool that surged with purple qi. The spiritual energy in the dragon vein was very dense, pure, and vast. However, it dispersed into the air, and even though more than a thousand people had gathered here, including many expert of Quasi-saint stage, a large portion of the spiritual energy had dissipated, not being absorbed by anyone. Of course, they did not know that approximately forty percent of the dragon fountain''s spirit energy was sucked into the void by the Sovereign Pagoda and devoured, becoming a part of the Spirit Liquid in the Yin Yang Spirit Pool, preparing for Ling Yun''s future breakthrough. After half a quarter of an hour, the spirit energy in the dragon vein completely dissipated. The Young Chosen and the experts of the older generation opened their eyes in regret and let out a faint sigh. Many of the heaven''s pride level experts revealed joyous expressions. It was evident that they had gained quite a bit just now and had achieved breakthroughs in their cultivation. Although he knew that he had gained a lot from it, but the Spirit Qi was all prepared for him to break through further in the future. For cultivation, it was better not to divert the Spirit Qi, if not, it would cause his breakthrough to fail. The spirit of the tower had told him before that the primordial spirit was the closest Dao Body to the primal chaos and was incomparably strong. The reason why he had not revealed it before was because it was sealed. In the future, with every breakthrough, a seal would be broken and his physique would grow stronger. Of course, because it had already begun to awaken, it would only be breaking the seal in the future. Although the amount of spiritual energy consumed would still be vast, it would be much less than when it was awakened. According to the spirit of the tower, his body had already built up a solid foundation. When he reached the second level of the Awakening Realm, which was the time to break through the Martial King, even if his stellar vitreous body Body was crippled and sealed, relying on the primordial spirit and below the Martial King realm, very few people would be able to harm him just by relying on his own abilities. Right now, his cultivation was still at the Great Circle of Martial Master. His Qi Sea was full and had undergone extreme compression. However, just as he was about to breakthrough, the spirit energy in his dragon vein had already dissipated. How could this not make him feel regret? After all, his Qi Sea was as big as an expert of the perfect Martial King. Just replenishing the spirit energy and filling up the Qi Sea would require a period of time. A Martial Master breaking through Martial King was different from a warrior breaking through a Martial Master. Not only did it have to clear the first path, it also had to be filled with Spiritual Qi in order to break through the barrier. It was because of the existence of this barrier that stopped many Martial Masters from advancing into Martial King. This was something that everyone needed. Even though he was reborn from the Martial Saint and had the experience of a Martial Dao, that was only the experience of a Martial Dao, allowing him to break through realms without having to comprehend them. It wasn''t something that could ignore barriers of realms. C986 Strike It wasn''t easy to break through the barrier, or else many people wouldn''t be stuck there. In the end, they would have to use up their potential pills to help break through. When assaulting a barrier to the next realm, one had to break through it in a single go, break through the barrier, and break through the shackles to achieve a breakthrough. However, if he failed the first time, then the difficulty would increase in the future. In fact, it would be like fighting a war and pay attention to momentum. He would exhaust himself in one go. However, because of the first failure of the barrier, the Aura was absorbed by the barrier, which made it even more solid and thicker. It was like a snowball as it rolled bigger and bigger. Thus, under normal circumstances, if one failed the first attempt, it would be difficult to have another chance to succeed in the future. The higher the talent, the harder it was to break through the realm barrier. Of course, this was only true for ordinary martial artists. Therefore, when one reaches the consummate stage of the Martial Master realm, the perfection stage of the Martial King realm, and the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm, many people would choose to not break through, and instead, accumulate spiritual energy and accumulate their reserves. Ling Yun believed that although he had not broken through to the Martial Master realm for a long time, his cultivation base was not weaker than the people who had been immersed in it for many years. However, even if that was the case, he still wouldn''t dare to choose to rush into the Martial King realm right now. At the very least, he would need to accumulate and accumulate a bit of time to fully utilize the energy within his body, like using his arms to do so. Rumbling sounds rang out, causing the earth to shake. Some parts of the ground bulged, while some parts caved in and turned into an abyss. As for the sky above the Azure Dragon Stream, it shattered like a mirror. The world was filled with a desolate and ancient aura that carried an indescribable vicissitudes of life. "The ruins are about to show, attack!" A majestic voice resounded throughout the world. As he said that, streams of light shot out from the spirit boats that were overflowing with colors. Each ray of light carried a terrifying pressure and a faint holy might suffused the air, making them seem like expert of Quasi-saint stage s. Out of the four Quasi-Saints who were led by the Soaring Cloud Empire, three of them went, while the other Ling Taixuan stayed behind to guard the area, just in case something were to happen. Carefully looking at the several tyrannical figures that were floating in the air above the Azure Dragon Stream, there were actually close to thirty of them! Everyone could not help but be shocked, thirty Quasi-Saints was an extremely huge amount of power, even a normal Sacred Ground would have to look forward to it. And nearby, other than the weaker quasi-holy land, the ones with deeper reserves might even have expert of Quasi-saint stage guarding the spirit boat. With this added up, the Azure Dragon Stream, which was normally a desolate place without birds pooping, had gathered nearly fifty expert of Quasi-saint stage s tonight. In the entire Essence domain, there probably wasn''t a single force that could produce so many expert of Quasi-saint stage s. These close to thirty expert of Quasi-saint stage s came from the several Sacred Grounds near the Black Abyss, as well as ten other quasi-holy land s. They all came for this ancient ruin, so there was more than one reason why there were so many of them. First, there were not enough people, so there was no way to lure out the ruins. Second, the ancient ruins were too tempting, and the other forces wanted to share the spoils. These forces were naturally unwilling, so they sent out so many experts to intimidate them. In the starry night sky, with the bright moon hanging in the sky, the night fog s shrouded the entire area and the mountain forest obscured. In the sky above the hidden Azure Dragon Stream that looked like a giant dragon, nearly thirty figures that were emitting powerful auras were floating, all of them looking serious as they stared at the dragon-shaped abyss. C987 Old grudges "Attack!" This was a Old Monster of a Sacred Ground. It was unknown how many years this person had lived for, but his aura was as deep as the sea, and his aura was like a mountain or a mountain as he stood tall in the sky. The other expert of Quasi-saint stage s all nodded in agreement, waves after waves of astonishing spirit qi undulations erupted from their bodies, like a storm that swept in all directions, spreading far and wide. Rays of light that contained terrifying power rushed out from the Tianling''s cover, connecting the heaven and earth. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth converged from all around, and the blades floated within the light. Boom boom boom! Streaks of spirit energy shot towards the Azure Dragon Vine like a torrent. An earth-shattering explosion sounded as the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. Smoke and dust rose in all directions, and cracks spread out like a spiderweb. From within these crevices, a dense, seven-colored glow shot out and shot straight into the sky. Then, ripples started to appear as a gigantic light barrier appeared that was as dazzling as the stars. "Cyclic Star Arena?" Ling Yun looked at the spirit array and was slightly surprised. It was as if he did not expect that the famous spirit array in this continent would cover the unknown ruins. Humans ¨C Starry Sky Holy Land''s Great Mountain Protection Array. It was said that once activated, it could attract the star power from the sky to attack the enemy. It could even cause the star power to fall from the sky. "Could it be a remnant left behind by some ancestor of the Starry Sky Holy Land?" Ling Yun couldn''t help but guess in his heart. His hand gently stroked his chin, and his face revealed a slight smile that contained an indescribable meaning as he softly muttered: "Interesting, haha, this is truly interesting." The relationship between him and the Starry Sky Holy Land was not good. There was even a grudge between the two that would be difficult to wipe out. The three great Unparalleled Holy Land s of the Humans: Jiuyang, Haoyue, and Starry Sky have existed since the Primordial Era and are ancient powers left behind from the Ancient Era. They have always been linked together by qi and are known as the Three Star Sacred Grounds. It was even said that these three great holy lands were all created by a single person. It was unknown whether or not they were real. In this land where benefits were paramount, this so-called mutual support and solidarity naturally could not bind both sides together. This was the reason why a marriage was born. Ling Yun''s close female friend from his previous life ¡ª ¡ª Chi Yue, had been engaged to him since before they met. The other party was Son of God, the Starry Sky Holy Land. Just that, although the people of the space Son of God were not bad, and their talent could be said to be exceptional, but few of the young generation could compare with them. However, this person was truly a debauchee. His reputation was bad, so he drifted around in the flowers, and then he started to abandon those who had fallen in love with him. Chi Yue was naturally unsatisfied with this marriage, especially that Star Son of God who was so anxious that he actually tried to seduce her at a gathering. When this matter came out, Chi Yue became even more disgusted with him, and the Bright Moon Holy Land who had a huge disagreement with the Starry Sky Son of God also became extremely angry. It was just that, with the marriage contract completed, and with regards to the face of the two sacred grounds, a portion of the old fellows in the Bright Moon Holy Land had actually ordered the two of them to marry each other instead. Therefore, he had secretly escaped from the Bright Moon Holy Land on the day before the wedding. Not long after, he and Ling Yun, who was also traveling around the continent, knew each other as they fell in love. Naturally, these two sacred lands could not tolerate each other. However, at that time, the Haoyue Holy Lord, Emperor Mingyue, felt that she owed her daughter, so the people of the Bright Moon Holy Land were not allowed to interfere in this matter. C988 Enter relic And since the Bright Moon Holy Land did not take action and did not do anything, it did not mean that the Starry Sky Holy Land was the same. Taking away the Son of God''s wife was a great humiliation, how could they forgive him? Thus, the order to capture Chi Yue and chase him down was issued. The millions of kilometers of death chasing after him for close to ten years, until Ling Yun became a saint and his reputation rose greatly. When the Evil Killing Alliance appeared, he only reported a single paragraph. Of course, the reason why she had such grudges with the Starry Sky Holy Land was not only because of Chi Yue, but also his other close female friend Qing Yi. The daughter of the Nine Suns Holy Land and the Azure Sun Martial Emperor, Qing Yi, she also had a marriage with a Son of God and it was just as bad as ever. In the end, a generation of unparalleled beauties would stand alone in the forest. Under the night sky, Ling Yun, who was being exposed to the Moon Flower Star Light, revealed a faint smile on his face. However, that smile was extremely cold. From the center of his palm, specks of starlight burst forth, as if they were the stars in the heavens. With a sudden clench of his hand, the stars in the sky shattered, as violent energy fluctuations erupted from the center of his palm. "The ruins are about to appear, let''s go!" Ling Taixuan''s serious voice came out. Lifting his eyes, he saw that the astral light was trembling unceasingly under the impact of the numerous streams of energy. The expert of Quasi-saint stage s obviously noticed something. Although the Astral Array was not controlled by anyone and there was no way to fight back, with the dragon vein as the source of power, it was not realistic to use power to fight back. This was because they didn''t have that much time to waste. If it really was like that, before they could break through the light barrier, the remains would have already hidden back to the underground. Thus, their attacks were all concentrated at one point, and that was their goal in the first place. They did not seek to break through the formation, they only wanted to tear a hole large enough to accommodate them. Not far away, there was already a sizzling sound, it was the spirit boats flying towards Azure Dragon Stream like rays of light. Soaring Cloud Empire''s spirit boat suddenly shook, and like an arrow released from a bow, it shot towards the direction of Azure Dragon Stream. Although the Astral Light barrier was extremely strong, in the end, no one was there to support it, and could only passively defend, unable to counterattack. Under the fierce attacks of close to thirty quasi saints, they were finally unable to endure it, and finally, a meter wide hole was blasted out, through which one could vaguely see the mountain range. However, without waiting for the crowd''s surprise, they saw the entrance of the cave wiggling and it seemed like it was going to heal. "Humph!" However, it was clear that the Quasi-Saints had expected this to happen, as streams of bright and vibrant colored strong spirit weapon s shot out, stabilizing the cave and expanding at the same time. Afterwards, the nearly thirty people pulled with their hands in the air. Immediately, the hole in the starlight barrier was torn open, revealing a ten zhang long and ten zhang wide hole. "Hurry up and enter!" It was obvious that stabilizing this fissure was not an easy task, even with the combined strength of thirty Quasi-Saints, it would not be able to keep it up for long. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" One spirit boat after another shot out, stopping above that hole in the sky. The light barrier shattered, and Young Chosen that were not even eighteen years old jumped off the spirit boat, shooting towards that hole in the sky. Very quickly, they arrived at Soaring Cloud Empire. "Be careful!" Ling Taixuan''s complicated voice slowly sounded out. "Please rest assured, Old Ancestor!" Ling Yun and the rest answered as they jumped off the spirit boat and rushed into the hole. "You must be careful!" C989 Strange separate The moment Ling Yun entered the crevice, he immediately felt a mysterious power probing his way over. He knew that this power was definitely a formation to detect the skeletal age of people entering the ruins. If it did not meet the requirements, they would either be transported out of the ruins without being able to enter, or be directly touched by the formation and forcibly killed. After that, he felt the world spin. When he regained his senses, he found himself in a dense forest. He looked around but there was no one around him. There were only towering trees that were a hundred meters tall. The crown of the trees was huge and dense, leaving behind a large shadow. There were no birds, beasts, worms, or ants in sight. It was completely quiet, so quiet that it caused one''s heart to tremble. A desolate and ancient aura permeated the air, making it seem as if this was a desolate world. After a brief moment of silence, with a thought, the warm purple light from the Qi Sea flashed and instantly appeared in his hands. He looked around warily. He knew that when they entered this relic, their group was randomly sent to every place in the relic. If the ruins were vast and boundless, then they could only meet when the ruins closed and they were expelled from the world. He had expected all of this, so he did not panic at all. However, even though he was completely prepared, his heart was still filled with worry. Ling Tian, Ling Qingxue, Qin Feng, Qin Wu, Cai''er, Lin Xie and others, although their strength was not bad. But this time, there were too many Young Chosen s in the ruins, and there were no lack of Heaven''s Pride at the peak of Martial King. Against those Heaven''s Pride at that level, Qin Feng and the others probably did not even have the ability to escape. Ling''er and Ling Qingxue, on the other hand, he was at ease. After all, Ling''er was already a Martial Monarch (Demon Emperor), and was definitely a peak existence among everyone who entered the ruins. As for Ling Qingxue, she had already reached the peak of the Martial King and guarded the borders all year round. She had rich combat experience and was Ling Ao''s favorite granddaughter, so she had a lot of various life saving objects. The person he was most worried about was actually Cai''er. Although she was already at the Martial King level, she was really just a canary in a cage. A flower that had not experienced any wind or rain would suddenly enter this extremely dangerous relic, how could he be at ease. During this period of time, Ling Yun and the others had often taken the time to feed her, allowing her to familiarize with her own strength and increase her battle experience. However, experience wasn''t something that could be improved in a short period of time. One had to improve it step by step. It didn''t have much to do with one''s so-called talent. Sighing faintly, Ling Yun''s Brow and forehead began to shine with a sparkling and translucent luster. White light flickered and a boundless amount of mental power surged, spreading out like a tide and enveloping the surroundings like a giant net. After a while, he withdrew part of his spiritual will and left a part to check his surroundings. Then, with a thought, two heart-shaped patterns appeared on his palm. It was the same mind tattoo that could sense the other half. Xiao Yan gently shut his eyes. An invisible will sank into the Mental Energy seal. Immediately, circles of invisible ripples spread outwards and instantly engulfed everything within tens of thousands of meters. "So far!" After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Ling Yun''s face slightly paled as he opened his eyes. He had felt the position and circumstances of Ling''er and Cai''er just now, and the two girls ought to have not met with any mishaps, they were very safe, but their position was a million meters away from him. From such a distance, even if he ran day and night, it would still take three days and three nights to reach there. But luckily, they were mutual, and he believed that once the two girls discovered him, they would head towards his position. C990 The plan of the house of marquis wen yuan Then, Ling Yun focused his mind on the violet ring, locking onto the nearly a hundred jade chip s that were solemnly placed on the shelves in a thatched cottage. This was a Spirit jade chip, also known as the Spirit jade chip, it contained a human''s wisp of mind consciousness (spirit energy), once a person dies, the jade chip would shatter. Of course, nothing was absolute. If the owner of the jade chip entered some special danger zone, the jade chip would shatter. That was why the Spirit jade chip was shattered, but that did not mean that the person would die. It was just like how Ling Yun had always found it hard to believe that his good friend, the Absolute Heaven Saber Saint, would perish. It was just that Luo Feng had succeeded in accepting the inheritance and given him a heavy blow, forcing him to believe it. At this time, all the spiritual jade chip of Lin Xie and the others were quietly standing there, completely unharmed. "It''s good that you''re fine!" Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. But soon, he frowned, and a faint thought appeared in his mind. "Huh?" "Wen Shang, you really have a treacherous heart!" Ling Yun shouted angrily as he clenched his fists and laughed coldly: "Alright, alright, since you are being heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust, so what if we start a war? Do you really think, that my Ling family is unable to do anything to your Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, and without your Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, we won''t be able to do anything to her? You are underestimating the potential of my Ling family. Since your Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion is courting death, then, there will never be another Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion in this world. " Just now, the thought that was fluctuating in his mind came from Wang Kang. After Wang Kang had imprinted his spirit slave''s imprint on him, his control over his life and death, his consciousness had been affected by it and he would never betray it. Furthermore, through the spirit slave imprint, Wang Kang could use his will to communicate with it and send it message to it, so that it would not be discovered. This could be said to be the best weapon for a spy. Earlier, the message Wang Kang sent him was actually from the alliance that Wen Shang had proposed, and it was merely to fish out one by one members of the imperial family, and then kill them all. The Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion outside had already made a big movement, starting to fight against the royal family, the big battle was about to start. Ling Yun laughed coldly, at the same time, he was puzzled in his heart. Most of the people that enter the ruins were from the royal family, so they held a huge advantage. With this kind of strength, how could they have the confidence to defeat all of the young generation in one fell swoop? "Colluding with an enemy?" Ling Yun thought about something and his heart tightened. To think of this terrifying possibility, if it was really like this, then Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion really deserved to die. After all, no matter how much they fought in the past, that was still a internal struggle within the Soaring Cloud Empire. Therefore, this also became one of the reasons why the Ling family condoned Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. However, colluding with outsiders was different. The nature of the colluding was very bad, which was something that the Ling family would never allow. The corner of his mouth raised into a cold arc, killing intent surged out of Ling Yun''s eyes, his Spirit Force surged out, spirit force and spirit force lingered around his fingers, he took out an transmission jade s badge and used his finger as a brush, spirit force and spirit force as ink, he gently drew on it. The moment he started writing, the spirit patterns on the transmission jade jumped about like tadpoles, as its patterns fluctuated. At the same time, in different parts of the ruins, the people from the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family all had a change in their transmission jade s. They could only receive messages from each other, causing Wen Shang''s plan to fail. C991 Weird forest At the same time, a message was sent out, and very quickly, the people from the imperial family knew that Wen Shang wanted to betray the alliance, and wanted to make a move on the imperial family. At that time, the reason why they formed an alliance was purely to let everyone have their transmission jade s, and to break them one by one. This caused the people from the imperial family to feel a chill in their hearts. They secretly rejoiced that Ling Yun had discovered this early and made preparations in advance, or else they would have been tricked by Wen Shang. However, they still had a trace of doubt in their hearts. They had just entered the relic, how did Ling Yun obtain this news? However, this was not good for the royal family. He couldn''t have made it up so casually, right? After all, those who entered the ruins were core members of the two great sects, with the exception of the neutral factions and the rogue cultivators. This kind of person couldn''t possibly be a spy. Otherwise, no matter how well he was hidden, he would be discovered by those crafty old foxes. Very quickly, another message was sent over, clearing the doubt in their hearts, causing them to have no choice but to believe it. This was because the message was stolen by Ling Yun, and there was even the sound of his divine will being transmitted over. In the end, Ling Yun said a single sentence indifferently. "Wait and see!" Not because it was a good show, because they were already in the middle of it, so how could they possibly watch a good show? In the deathly quiet mountain forest, Ling Yun unenthusiastically withdrew the warm transmission jade s in his hands. The matter had already arrived, and he had already reminded them of what he should remind them, so it could be said that he had done his duty as storage monarch, and the rest would depend on the fortune of the heaven''s pride level experts. If he met them in danger, he would not stand by and watch without doing anything. He would certainly save them. If they did not meet, and were not on the same path, then sorry for not having the time to delay, the safety of Cai''er and the rest were the most important in his heart, and he wished to reunite with the two women immediately. Only now did he finally stop paying attention to his surroundings. Everything was still so quiet, so quiet that it was scary. Not a single sound could be heard, not even the rustling of leaves in the wind. Or, it could be said that there was no wind. However, how could this be possible? Even if there was no wind, it was impossible for the grass to not be blown by the wind! Thus, this forest was extremely strange. It was as if he had entered a painting. "Could it be an illusion?" Ling Yun frowned slightly and guessed. But if it was really an illusion, and he did not sense anything at all, that proved that the illusion was too strong and that it was not something he could break through. Thus, he decided to take things one step at a time. Looking around, sometimes the probing of spiritual will was not real, because there were many strange things in the world that could interfere with the judgment of spiritual will. However, after looking carefully, he walked around, and everything was the same as what his spiritual will had detected. There were no abnormalities, but in this situation, nothing was the biggest anomaly. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were like a calm spring water, calm and tranquil without a single ripple. Using his intuition, he gritted his teeth and headed in a certain direction. Before he left, he left a conspicuous mark on the ground. This way, if it was an illusion, it was very likely that he would feel that he was moving. In fact, if he was walking in circles on the spot, he would be able to see the imprint. They did not make any sound when they stepped on the leaves, and just did not make any sound. Even if Ling Yun purposely stepped on it, other than the sound of his bones trembling, there was no other sound. C992 Leave Within the forest filled with towering trees, an ancient aura permeated the air. This place was extremely quiet, and not a single sound could be heard. Suddenly, a strange sound broke the silence. It was like the sound of bones and flesh trembling as a person walked through. Following which, a person dressed in green walked over from afar. This was a young boy with a jade-like face, sharp eyebrows, red lips, white teeth, and a cyan colored clothes floating in the wind. At this moment, the youth''s flawless face was filled with shock and seriousness. In his hand was a large Amethyst Sword. Ling Yun had already been walking aimlessly in this forest that was filled with gigantic trees that reached the sky for nearly four hours. With the strength of his feet, even if he didn''t use any movement techniques, he was still on guard in this strange and unknown environment. However, their speed was by no means slow. They had walked at least twenty miles, but the surroundings were still the same. After walking for a long time, he was still unable to get rid of this strange place. If it was anyone else, they would be extremely anxious, but Ling Yun''s face was as calm as always. He walked steadily into the forest, in a certain direction, while looking around vigilantly. The reason why he didn''t give up was because he was sure that he wasn''t walking in circles. If that was the case, then as long as he kept walking in one direction, he would always be able to leave this strange place. To be honest, he didn''t want to stay in the forest for even a moment longer. After walking for close to an hour, Ling Yun suddenly sensed something with his divine sense, at the same time, he heard a light voice. After pondering for a while, he crouched down and used this method to listen to the faint voice. "Hualalala!" It was like the sound of water splashing against rocks. "There''s water!" Ling Yun was overjoyed and could no longer stay calm. He stood up excitedly, turned into a streak of light, and rushed into the forest, towards the direction of the sound of flowing water. Swish! A dozen or so breaths later, within the forest, a blurry figure came to a sudden stop, followed by countless afterimages. Ling Yun looked around in shock. To his astonishment, he realized that when the leaves started to shake, there was finally a rustling sound coming from them. That sound which he had not heard for a long time made him very excited. A world without sound was enough to drive one mad. He took a look ahead and discovered that the towering trees had become quite sparse. Several hundred meters later, there was no canopy that covered the sky. In other words, after suffering for such a long time, they had finally left this damn forest. He turned around and looked at the forest behind him. Even though the branches swayed, there was no sound coming out. His eyes were filled with surprise. He then spat out a mouthful of impure air and turned into a streak of light, shooting outside. With a "whoosh" sound, Ling Yun passed through the dense forest full of huge trees that covered the sky. As if he had passed through an invisible barrier, his tense mind suddenly became at ease. What he saw was a small bush, and a meandering river. The river was crystal clear, and one could see fish swimming merrily within it, with each scale reflecting the sunlight. On both sides of the river, the green grass and oil swayed with the wind, emitting a sweet smell. Ling Yun lazily stretched his waist, and had the feeling of having a new lease on life after escaping from the dead, right? That strange forest just now, was just like a cage that was completely isolated from the world, with no sounds at all. C993 Forest of tranquility Ling Yun was startled awake, his body shivered as he looked around vigilantly, who he was, he was someone who was used to life and death, who had seen many strange incidents. Especially in such a strange place where a deadly trap could be set at any time, how could he so easily relax? However, he hadn''t noticed it earlier and had let go of all his wariness. It could only be said that this place was not a simple place. It might be even more dangerous than that strange forest. When he looked again, he saw that the grass here was oily and green water was gurgling, reflecting the scenery on the shore. Although everything looked peaceful, it was very strange for something like this to appear in the ancient ruins. "Hmm?" The moment his spiritual will was released, he felt a peaceful aura flood the entire region. Behind him, on top of a white giant stone that was as smooth as a mirror, was written the words "Forest of Tranquility" in large, vigorous words. The words were old and full of the vicissitudes of time. "The Forest of Tranquility?" Ling Yun frowned slightly and curled his lips. A gentle breeze blew past. Ripples appeared on the surface of the water. The ripples spread out, the grass swayed, and the bushes rustled. It sounded like people were whispering to each other, but it was also like lovers mumbling in their ears. A light breeze brushed past Ling Yun, his jet-black hair danced in the wind, and the green clothes floated up like a celestial being descending from the sky. Ling Yun became even more careful now. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword gripped tightly in her hand and released her divine sense to cover a hundred meter radius. At the same time, she instructed Zi Luo to release her divine sense as well. From the moment he had entered this verdant place, Ling Yun had already felt that something was amiss, but he had not been able to find the source of the problem. Suddenly, he felt a change in his heart. He turned his head to look up the river but found nothing but grass and water. Just now, he had a strange feeling that he was being watched. However, that feeling quickly disappeared. "What is it?" Ling Yun''s face became serious, the rune flowed in his eyes, it was extremely profound, like two golden suns, he looked towards the river upstream, his brows knitted tightly. He knew that it was extremely likely that he had entered the territory of some existence. In other words, every single movement he made now was being watched by the other party. After hesitating for a moment, he was afraid that there was only one more battle ahead. Ling Yun clenched his teeth, and sprinted upstream with firm steps, the cyan wind energy around his feet continued to swirl, as though he was riding on the wind, looking extremely elegant. Chirp! With a sharp hawk''s cry, a huge ferocious bird suddenly swooped down from the clouds in the sky. Its eyes were sharp and its sharp claws glimmered with a faint cold light as it tore through the air to grab at Ling Yun. If this claw was solid, even a hundred refined metals would shatter, let alone a human''s head. "Humph!" A light snort came from his nostrils as the corner of Ling Yun''s mouth lifted into a cold smile. Right at this moment, his figure that was galloping at full speed came to a sudden halt. His actions were as smooth as flowing water without any obstruction. If it was anyone else, the spiritual energy in his body would have been affected. "I''m hungry now, I came at the right time, so the I wouldn''t be looking for food everywhere." With a sneer, the purple crystal sword blade released a dense light, and a azure lotus appeared out of nowhere. C994 Heaven controlling seal The moment Ling Yun made his move, he immediately used the ultimate technique ¡ª ¡ª azure lotus Sword Art. This showed how much importance he placed on this fierce bird that suddenly appeared. At this time, he had long since cultivated the azure lotus Sword Art to the Perfection Stage, and was very familiar with its various changes. The moment the sword stabbed out, the azure lotus appeared in the world. It was incredibly beautiful, but it contained a boundless killing intent. The Sword Qi raged, and immediately, the azure lotus''s 12 lotus leaves slowly opened up, and like a river, the Sword Qi shot out, charging towards the fierce bird. Boom! Endless Sword Qi and the sharp claws clashed, and a dull sound came out, causing people to lose their hearing, the qigong raged, and swept out like a storm. With a shrill cry, the huge wings of the fierce bird flapped, bringing up a fierce wind. It was struck and sent flying into the sky, while Ling Yun was also hit by the wild and violent force and dropped to the ground. Landing on the ground, Ling Yun staggered backwards, every step causing the ground to split open, leaving behind many large footprints. He retreated seven or eight steps before stabilizing himself, his face pale white, as he looked at the hovering fierce birds in the sky with a heavy gaze. "Blue Feather Eagle!" Ling Yun''s expression slightly changed, he didn''t think that it would be the overlord of the sky. When a Blue Feather Eagle reaches adulthood, it can become a level five Demonic Beast. A pair of wings that are as tough as steel, sharp enough to shatter gold and shatter stones, can easily tear apart normal level five spirit weapon. It could be said that although adult Blue Feather Eagle were only at the peak of the fifth step, they could still challenge the expert of Quasi-saint stage. Even if they were no match, they could still retreat calmly. The one on his head was still an underage beast, but it had already passed its infancy and had already become an early Third Order Demon King. However, with its powerful attack, defense, and the fact that it was a flying demonic beast, even a peak Martial King who could temporarily soar through the air had to be respectful. As Ling Yun thought about it, his eyes gradually became fiery hot. This Blue Feather Eagle was a top flight Demonic Beast, its speed was as fast as lightning, if he could subdue it, it would be a huge boost to the current him. It was just that the Blue Feather Eagle''s nature was wild, it was one of the hardest Demonic Beast to tame, he was not completely sure, but his spirit slave mark was only effective on Humans. However, Demonic Beast respected the strong. If he were to defeat it with the strength of a Martial Master, the possibility of taming it was very high. If he could get the help of this Blue Feather Eagle, he, Ling''er and the others could reunite very quickly. With that thought, Ling Yun had already made up his mind. He no longer had any hesitation and decided to subdue the Blue Feather Eagle. Screech! With a screech, the black hawk that was circling above swooped down. Its wings were folded, making it seem as if the feathers emitted a metallic luster had turned into a dark golden guillotine. It chopped down through the void, creating a long black trail. It was as if his entire body had taken root on the ground, and strands of earthen yellow energy gathered and gathered at the bottom of his feet. They flowed into his body, and in the end, under his control, formed a thin layer of faint earthen yellow light barrier around his body. "Yu..." Heavens... "Seal!" Ling Yun''s expression remained indifferent, as he spoke word by word, his eyes revealing a look of reminiscence. The Imperial Sky Seal was a supreme defensive technique from his previous life. It did not have a rank and was able to control the power of earth as a standard. The more one used it, the stronger their defense would be. Of course, the prerequisite was that the physical body and meridians would be able to withstand the heavy flow of the earth''s power. Otherwise, only the physical body would have a chance to destroy the meridians. C995 Yin yang technique reversal With a bird''s cry, the Blue Feather Eagle''s body swooped down, its steel-like wings folded together, transforming into a black gold guillotine blade that chopped at Ling Yun. Before they even got close to the ground, they were more than ten meters away from it. The sharp qigong s that escaped had already sliced up a layer of the soil on the ground, leaving behind numerous cracks. Boom! * The guillotine blade landed on the earthen yellow light barrier. Instantly, the thin light barrier lightly trembled, as if it would break at any time. However, it firmly stabilized, not moving like a mountain. The Blue Feather Eagle was already a Demon King level existence, it could speak human language and was quite intelligent. It stared at Ling Yun with its sharp eyes, and a clear and loud bird cry sounded out, its two wings folded together again, as it slashed towards the light barrier formed by the Imperial Sky Seal. And, it continued to slash in one direction. Ling Yun immediately let out a cold snort, and the corner of his mouth lifted into a sneer. How could he not know the intentions of the Blue Feather Eagle? However, he wasn''t the type of person who only knew how to defend and passively receive beatings. "Yin-Yang magic, counterattack!" With a low shout, he slowly closed his eyes, but his hands were constantly forming seals. Finally, he slowly raised his hands and moved them in the air, drawing a trace of a Yin Yang diagram. The black and white yin yang energy whizzed out like a river, and a one meter wide yin and yang diagram suddenly appeared at his side, right where the Blue Feather Eagle was continuously attacking. The black and white yin yang fish were connected head to tail, opening and closing like a door. The qigong that was being attacked by the Blue Feather Eagle was invisibly sucked in one side, and then it quickly rushed out from the other side, counterattacking the Blue Feather Eagle. Using the Dao of the Heavens to return the other''s body was a reward from Ling Yun''s enlightenment of the Dao last night. He had comprehended a total of two forms of the [Yin Yang Art] from the Tai yin-yang meridian. First, to counterattack, he would inflict the opponent''s attack in the same manner, or even strengthen the counterattack. The first was the Great Devouring Technique, the reversal of the Yin Yang diagram. It was too extreme and could produce an extremely strong Power of Devouring, which was the result of reverse deduction. With a wail, the Blue Feather Eagle that could not react in time and was completely flabbergasted was sent flying. One feather after another that seemed to be made of black iron was sent flying as fresh blood sputtered out. "Astral Boxing!" Ling Yun''s figure moved, his body suddenly flashed, leaving behind an afterimage. His body appeared beside the Blue Feather Eagle like a ghost, his expression cold, his fist mercilessly shot out. Above his fist, there was a ferocious and domineering astral qi lingering around him. At the star dot of light''s dot, an invincible aura that could destroy everything was released, pressing towards the Blue Feather Eagle. The Blue Feather Eagle''s eyes revealed a look of fear, but his expression became even more unruly. Raising his head, his claws grabbed towards Ling Yun''s fist, as though he wanted to shatter it. Ling Yun sneered, the current him, could be said to be the strongest technique with his flesh body. Although his mental power was strong, he was unable to use it all his strength because of his current cultivation level and the strength of his physical body. Although he had only gone through the third transition of the body, and had only broken through sixteen acupoint s, he could be said to have entered the early third transition. However, his physique was that of a primordial spirit, and he had cultivated the extremely strong Body Training Tactics. Furthermore, he had also been baptized by a portion of Ling Taixu''s blood essence, so even though he had just entered the first three transitions, he could still contend against ordinary third transition late stage and even perfect third transition body cultivator. Although the Blue Feather Eagle was strong, it was on the ground and not its home ground. When they almost collided, it was as if it was splattering blood and its feathers flew out, flying away in a sorry state. C996 Subdue mysterious boss This was a beautiful place. It was surrounded by mountains and flowing water. Green water gurgled as green mountains towered. Green grass and oil filled the air. At this time, with a series of banging sounds, the soil turned over and destroyed this beautiful place until it became a scene of devastation and devastation. With a mournful screech, a gigantic shadow shot up into the sky. Bright red blood rained down from the sky as if it was raining blood. The color of blood filled the entire sky. One feather after another began to float down from the sky. A slightly blurry figure was like a drifting cyan smoke, closely followed by a crystal fist shining with starlight, striking out with an overbearing punch. The fist landed, blood splattered, the Blue Feather Eagle was struck to the ground, then smashed down. Its aura was dispirited, it laid weakly on the ground with a face full of fear. An illusory cyan figure slowly descended. The clothes was light and elegant, as if it was not fighting but sightseeing. "Are you convinced?" Ling Yun looked down at it and asked coldly. At the moment, his face was slightly pale, but his Qi was extremely strong. The Blue Feather Eagle lowered its head weakly and nodded slowly. It lowered its posture and placed its head in front of Ling Yun to show its submission. However, its heart was still in a muddled state. Before it came, it thought it was just taking care of a small fry because the aura Ling Yun was giving off was too weak, almost non-existent. But they never would have thought that not only was that person so strong that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back, he was even incomparably overbearing. His battle methods were extremely rough, and he waved his fist and did it. Just at this moment, the earlier sense of spying appeared once again. There was a fierce light in those eyes. Ling Yun was slightly shocked, he had initially thought that the Blue Feather Eagle was watching him closely, but now it seemed like there was someone else, or perhaps it should be a different beast. He looked around but still couldn''t find anything. The presence in the dark was too careful. No matter where he went, even he couldn''t find a single trace of it. "Blue Feather Eagle, who is that?" Ling Yun could sense that the Blue Feather Eagle in front of him had slightly trembled a moment ago, so he suddenly asked, if he guessed right, this Blue Feather Eagle must have been sent by that mysterious existence. He already had thoughts of retreating. After all, the Blue Feather Eagle was strong enough, and now there was an additional mysterious existence that even he couldn''t find a trace of. If it was an existence that he couldn''t afford to offend, then it would be troublesome. "That''s my boss!" The Blue Feather Eagle had already submitted to Ling Yun, and towards Ling Yun''s question, it did not hide anything. Its sharp mouth immediately moved, and its hoarse voice came out. "What is its true form? How strong was he? Do you have any other powerful Demonic Beast under your command? " Ling Yun''s eyes flashed slightly as he asked this. "Master, I don''t know what its original form is either. It has never appeared in front of us, I only know that it is very powerful, even if three of me combined we might not be its match. As for the other subordinates, they are indeed there, but they are all existences that can''t withstand a single blow." The Blue Feather Eagle said everything that he knew, and also said that he was one of the mysterious boss''s subordinate, the Heroic General, the strongest subordinate. "Never showed up?" Ling Yun was slightly stunned, this was just too unbelievable! However, he was relieved. According to the Blue Feather Eagle, the mysterious boss'' cultivation should be at the Great Circle of Demon King or even the half-step demon Emperor Realm. With his cultivation, he was not able to deal with him, but he was confident of escaping. C997 Invisibility After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun decided to investigate. His instincts told him that meeting the mysterious existence was unavoidable, he could not avoid it. He really wanted to know what had attracted its attention, and why it had kept pestering him. Ling Yun let the Blue Feather Eagle lead the way, and with a flash of black light, its huge body slowly shrank. In the blink of an eye, a black hawk the size of an ordinary hawk appeared, and in front of Ling Yun, it flapped its wings in the air, which was only a few meters away from the ground. The journey was unexpectedly smooth, and they did not encounter any obstacles. In less than a quarter of an hour, a man and a hawk arrived at the place where Blue Feather Eagle normally listened to orders. This was a quiet and secluded little valley. It was quite normal and unpredictable. It was hard to tell that there was anything abnormal about it. The only exception was that it was too quiet. Ling Yun frowned slightly. In this unfamiliar place, he knew that an unknown existence was secretly spying on him. From the start, he kept his divine sense in the state of being released. He didn''t take it back, but even so, he still didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. Once it reached the side of the valley, the Blue Feather Eagle stopped and looked restless, as if there was something terrifying inside that made it not dare to go up and offend it. Ling Yun was even more curious now, what was a Blue Feather Eagle, it was said to be one of the most rebellious Demonic Beast, what kind of existence could cause it to behave like this. The divine will that Ling Yun had enveloped the entire area converged into a single line, causing the distance that he was able to detect to suddenly increase greatly, and it was enough to extend to five hundred meters. It was able to completely cover the valley in front of him, and not even a blade of grass or tree could escape his detection. However, when he scanned the valley with his Divine Sense, he didn''t even miss a single crack. There weren''t even any footprints or feces in the valley. This was strange, there were no footprints and there were no traces of feces, how could this be, even if it was a flying Demonic Beast. This was because the flying Demonic Beast could not keep flying in the air and would always have a place to stay. However, he did not discover the nest or even the existence of the feathers, nor did he notice any traces of them. Ling Yun''s expression became serious, what was unknown was the most terrifying, what kind of existence was this, it was so mysterious, could it be that it was invisible? Invisible? Ling Yun''s eyes flashed, and fiercely smacked his head. Why didn''t I think of that, it''s just that... He frowned again, puzzled. In this world, as far as he knew, there didn''t seem to be any invisible existence, unless it was a ghost or vengeful spirit. However, wherever the ghosts and vengeful spirits were, there was a dense ghost aura and a dark wind blowing about. However, this place was clearly peaceful and peaceful, and if one were to lie to him, he would not be able to sense it, because he was very sensitive to the existence of those evil things. In the world, although there were legends, Demonic Beast s that were formless and formless, such as Lightning Cat, Shadow Leopard, Shadow Wolf, Nether Tiger, and so on. In addition, they were abnormally fast, and like lightning, they were often only able to capture an illusionary shadow. When they truly came and left without a trace, it caused people to misunderstand them. Even the Devil clan''s shadow killer, the Shadow Devil, only had the power of void-form, but there were still some form of it. C998 Beast taming seal It was the first time Ling Yun had seen such a strange thing, and couldn''t help but frown until there were goosebumps on his forehead. If he did not feel that the mysterious existence was coveting him in some way, it might keep pestering him like maggots on the bones and not be driven away. He really wanted to run away and leave this place. However, he had felt the hidden determination and purpose of the mysterious entity. He did not leave, because if this mysterious entity took advantage of the time when he was in a battle to sneak up on him and attack him, then he would be in trouble. Although there were some Demonic Beast here, they were generally not strong. Even if he stood still, it would be impossible for them to hurt him, so he wanted to completely solve this problem here, otherwise, he would not have a peaceful day in the future. His intuition told him that the mysterious existence was in this valley. However, it was too well hidden, so neither he nor Zi Luo noticed it. "Could this be the calamity Meng Meng was talking about?" Ling Yun could not help but think that Meng Meng possessed the Heavenly Eye Cat''s bloodline and possessed the Eye of the Future. She could see a corner of the future. Before entering the relic, Meng Meng should have sensed danger and opened her eyes on her own. She had paid the price of fainting on the spot and still not waking up. "Regardless of whether I am or not, I have to take care of this mysterious existence!" Ling Yun said softly as he slowly let out a breath of air, a sharp light flashing across his eyes. Seeing that the Blue Feather Eagle was so useless that it dared not enter the valley, Ling Yun shook his head helplessly and slapped it aside, telling it to wait by the side. Then, with the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in his hands, he walked into the quiet valley vigilantly. That palm seemed ordinary and ordinary, but in fact, there was something mysterious about it. It was just that his speed was too fast. It was as if it was just an ordinary palm strike, but it actually did more than ten palm strikes in the blink of an eye, forming an indistinct image. This was one of the Imperial Beast Seal that he inherited from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, the secret to the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, it was not that it was mystical, but it was a seal that went against the principles of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. The Demonic Beast of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple had willingly submitted and did not use any external force to cultivate a person''s compatibility with the Demonic Beast, as well as their feelings. However, this Beastmaster Seal could control the life and death of the Demonic Beast, the human as its master, and the Demonic Beast as its servant. Although it was simple and the time spent was close to nothing, it still went against the purpose of Ten Thousand Beast Temple not enslaving Demonic Beast. Therefore, after this seal was created, it had been placed in a pavilion, and only successive generations of Holy Lord could look through it, using it to restrain evil Demonic Beast or those Demonic Beast with low intelligence who only knew how to kill. Although Ling Yun accepted the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s inheritance, he was not a person of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, so he naturally did not have any concerns. He knew that there were a lot of Demonic Beast in the ruins, before he came, he had already learned this seal, and did not seek to enslave the Demonic Beast, but to restrain himself. Originally, after the Blue Feather Eagle had submitted to him, he was not prepared to use the Imperial Beast Seal to control it. This was because the seal was a kind of shackle to the Demonic Beast, causing it to lose its nature of freedom, restricting its growth and the possibility of its bloodline moving forward. Blue Feather Eagle was, after all, the overlord of Demonic Beast s of the fifth step. However, the Blue Feather Eagle''s previous performance had disappointed him. He was scared to the point that he did not dare enter the valley. What''s the use of keeping it, he might as well take control of it and use some secret method to raise its cultivation quickly, regardless of the side effects. C999 Cai er The Blue Feather Eagle was in a daze, only feeling as if there was something extra in its body, but it didn''t know what it was exactly. It could only shake its head in confusion, took a glance at Ling Yun who was walking into the valley, and shrunk its neck, cowering as it took a few steps back. It just didn''t know that it had missed out on an extremely great opportunity, an opportunity that could allow its bloodline to progress and break its shackles. But because of its previous actions, Ling Yun had completely given up on it and branded it with the Imperial Beast Seal. As for Ling Yun, the moment he entered the valley, he immediately sensed a bizarre Qi entering his body, and it was so fast that he could not react in time. However, what he found strange was that the sound of the rain and thunder was a bit softer than normal. He carefully used his telepathic thought to examine his body, and did not find anything amiss even when he scanned every inch of the musculoskeleton. This was truly strange. He subconsciously rubbed his glabella. He suddenly felt that the valley in front of him had changed, but he couldn''t tell what the change was. He just had a feeling that something was wrong. With doubt and vigilance, Ling Yun tightly clenched the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword s that seemed to have been forged out of purple crystals. With a flash of the purple light, strands and strands of Sword Qi began to wreak havoc as he walked step by step towards the depths of the valley. Unexpectedly, there was another mystery to the valley. Perhaps the terrain here was special? The terrain was different from what he had used his spiritual will to scan, and much larger as well. "Hmm?" Ling Yun frowned, he suddenly felt the nature spirit energy in front of him becoming chaotic, spreading out like qigong ripples. The sound of spirit energy surging could be heard clashing with the spirit weapon, and lustful laughter came from afar. "Let''s go over and take a look?" With that thought, he instantly activated cloud magic and his entire body transformed into a mass of formless mist and floated towards the direction where the spirit energy was surging. His speed was so fast that one could only see a blurry shadow. "Cai''er!" The instant he saw what was in front of him, Ling Yun''s eyes turned bloodshot. He could not suppress his killing intent and released it. In front of him, the ground was a complete mess. The earth was turned upside down, the giant stone were shattered, and a few low hills were flattened by the violent attacks. Amongst them, there were six people currently besieging a young girl wearing a light green dress. The young girl had an exquisite face and did not put on makeup. She gave off a transcendent aura. Under the fierce attacks of the six people, the girl''s face was pale and her bright eyes were filled with despair. Under the attacks of the six people, the girl''s face was pale and her bright eyes were filled with despair. In a situation like that, the six people had clearly held back and wanted to capture her alive. But even so, the young girl was clearly in a sorry state. It was only a matter of time before she lost. "Don''t harm her. You must capture her alive. This is a beauty that is one in a million, you can''t die here." Amongst the six of them, a young man was like a viper. His strength was obviously weak. He surrounded the girl, and when she was about to block someone''s attack, he would occasionally go up to her to wipe some oil, looking lustfully at the girl. It could be seen that he was the leader of the other five and had been taking care of him the entire time. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he wouldn''t have been able to interfere in a battle of this level. "Don''t worry Young Lord, we will definitely capture her alive. When the time comes, we will let Young Master toy with her. Hehe." A teenager with a sinister face said with an obscene smile. C1000 Decedent "Heh, but you must be careful, young master. This little lady''s strength is not bad, she''s a rose with thorns." "I naturally know, but this is the kind of woman that I Lord likes, so it''s more comfortable to play with. When I think about the scene of her about to fall under I Lord, I Lord ¡­ When we capture that bastard, the I Lord will still have to play with his woman in front of him, causing him to feel so much pain that he''ll wish he were dead. Hahaha. " The youth laughed arrogantly, full of arrogance. The young girl''s defeat became even more obvious. Her small face was filled with exhaustion, as if she knew what would happen if she were to lose and be caught, and her face revealed a determined expression. A sword light poured down like a river of stars. At this time, the girl had just blocked this attack and had already used her old strength. She had no time to block it. This sword had no intention of killing her, but once struck, she would definitely be seriously injured and would no longer have the power to resist. She would be like a fish being slaughtered by others on the chopping block. With a flip of her small hand, a small exquisite saber appeared in her palm. She glanced into the distance, her eyes filled with yearning and reluctance, as her feelings poured out like water. The next moment, she turned her wrist decisively, and the exquisite, small, and cold blade fiercely stabbed into her heart. "Damn it!" The six people surrounding her were furious. They had always been prepared for the girl to escape and commit suicide, but they didn''t expect that they would commit suicide at the last moment. How unyielding was this? However, they could only watch, unable to stop it. Their hearts were filled with pity. Clang! Time seemed to stop at that moment, the sword light that resembled the milky way did not stop, the girl was holding onto a delicate knife and was about to stab into her heart, but at that moment, a light flashed, the sound of gold iron s colliding sounded, and sparks flew. The six of them were taken aback. One of them trembled in fear, feeling a cold sensation at his crotch. In the next moment, he bent over and held onto his bleeding thigh. Just a moment ago, a cold light shot out and coincidentally shot towards the root of his descendant. Fortunately, at the last moment, his body trembled subconsciously and moved a little away from the man. Looking back, he saw that not far behind him, a small, exquisite knife was stabbed into a hard green steel stone about two-thirds of the way in. But how sharp it was and how powerful it was, the small, exquisite engravings on the handle still continued to tremble. "Such a ruthless woman!" The youth wiped off his cold sweat and turned around angrily. He thought that the girl had committed suicide on the surface, but the truth was that she had distracted them and brought someone with her to the underworld. He saw the young girl looking at her empty palm with a perplexed expression, as if she didn''t know what had happened. Why did the small blade he used to protect himself slip out of his hand? "Who?" The youths looked at each other and shouted coldly. The young lady''s figure seemed thin and lonely, looking even more pitiful. Her face revealed a hint of bitterness, and with a raise of her hand, a green misty spiritual energy appeared, releasing a dense breath of life. The gale whistled, and thunder rumbled. An illusory shadow appeared like a ghost as a slender white hand slowly extended. It seemed very slow but it instantly grabbed onto the girl''s wrist. The misty green spirit energy in the girl''s hand dispersed. She opened her eyes and smelled the familiar scent. Her eyes were misty and crystal clear as she let out a soft cry that was filled with love. "crown prince ¡­" C1001 Purple smoke The young girl mumbled something with a hint of disbelief, as if she did not expect the person she desired would come at her most critical moments. Dense mist gathered around her as she reached out a trembling hand to stroke the boy who stood in front of her with a sliver of panic. "Silly girl!" I''m coming. " With a soft sigh in his heart, a flash of clarity appeared in his eyes. Ling Yun held onto the girl''s ice-cold hand, and gently placed it on his own face as he spoke softly. "crown prince, Cai''er thought that he would never be able to see you again." Instantly, the young girl''s tears flowed like a fountain as she opened her arms to embrace Ling Yun. She hugged him tightly, afraid that all of this was just an illusion. Ling Yun''s body stiffened slightly, then returned back to normal. He reached out his arms and embraced the young lady, but there was an indescribable look in his eyes, and he mumbled softly: "It''s fine, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you." The six youths jeered at him from not too far away, but Ling Yun turned a deaf ear. He only hugged the young girl gently, and a strange look flashed past his eyes. It was unknown what he was talking about, but it gave off a vague feeling. A baffled look appeared on his face, as he was unable to comprehend the reason behind it. But no matter how much they resemble each other, it still won''t be her. What I hate the most, is when the girls in the arms of the six youngsters were not on guard, Ling Yun suddenly pulled back, raised his hand, and grabbed onto the girl''s pink neck. He left a bloody mark, and his eyes were no longer filled with tenderness. "crown prince!" The girl looked at Ling Yun in disbelief as she gently struggled. Her face was flushed red and her breathing quickened, "I ¡­ I am Cai''er! " "Stubborn fool!" Ling Yun snorted, his eyes full of playfulness as he looked at her and said indifferently: "Pretending is very similar, it is enough to pretend to be real, what a pity, you can''t lie to me!" Without waiting for the young lady to speak again, he sent out some inner strength from his palm and crushed the young lady''s neck. Her eyes widened with disbelief, not knowing what it was. From start to finish, even though he had personally cut off the "woman" he loved, Ling Yun''s expression had been as calm as still water. In the next moment, the surroundings fluctuated and the six youths disappeared. Cai''er, who had snapped "neck" in his hands, also disappeared, and there was only a ball of misty purple mist. "What is this?" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of curiosity, at the same time, a hint of lingering fear appeared. Just a little bit more and he had really been tricked, because it was too real and he had grabbed onto his weakness. Unfortunately, this thing did not know that there was an existence of the same mind pattern between him and Cai''er, and this made its plan completely fail, but instead angered Ling Yun. Everything that had happened just now had been an illusion. Ever since he had entered the valley, he had actually entered the illusion world. It was just that it was too realistic. But the moment he saw Cai''er, everything was ruined. In the beginning, he was very angry and had almost lost his mind. But in the next moment, he did not feel any fluctuations from the Spirit Vein at the same time and immediately understood that it was not Cai''er, but rather he had been silently entranced by someone else''s illusion or that he had entered a formation. C1002 Blue lotus sword song This caused him to break out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the same spiritual mark, he might have been trapped in an illusionary world for the rest of his life because that illusion was too real. Whatever you think, what you fear, will happen. Even if he wanted to communicate with Ziluo, there was a possibility that there would be a Ziluo appearing in the next moment. However, the soul imprint was too mysterious. It could not simulate or detect its existence, so it woke him up. Just when Ling Yun was about to connect with Zi Luo and ask him what this misty purple smoke was, it would suddenly turn illusory and disappear without a trace. It was as if it had completely fused into the air and escaped. Ling Yun was stunned, he never thought that a ball of smoke would be able to escape. He immediately became angry and shouted coldly: "Can you escape? The azure lotus Sword Song! " The nine identical azure lotus''s appeared out of thin air as if they were made of amethyst. After a series of rotations, the lotus leaves slowly bloomed, and a sharp Sword Qi began to wreak havoc, enveloping the entire area and turning everything within a hundred meter into the world of Sword Qi. The azure lotus Sword Song was the ultimate move of the azure lotus Sword Art, its power comparable to a quasi-heaven level martial skill. Ripples appeared in the air as dense fog drifted in the air. Strands of dense purple gas appeared in the air and slowly gathered to form an intangible cloud of smoke. Just as Ling Yun thought that it was a success, the purple smoke suddenly exploded without any warning, transforming into strands of purple qi s that shot out in all directions. Ling Yun''s expression slightly changed, he did not expect such unexpected events to occur again and again, but even though he was surprised, he did not panic. With a cold laugh, he formed a strange handprint, and immediately, the Sword Qi that was wreaking havoc slowly contracted, finally transforming into a gigantic transparent cage of Sword Qi. The Sword Qi cage was illusory and transparent, but it was indestructible. No matter how the purple smoke rushed out, it was unable to break out, and lastly, it converged, transforming into a ball of purple smoke. A bizarre aura pervaded out, and instantly enveloped Ling Yun. Unsurprisingly, Ling Yun felt a wave of dizziness, as if he had forgotten something. He only felt himself leaning on a ball of softness, and the faint fragrance of his body drifted into his nostrils. Looking up, he saw a young girl wearing a pink dress looking at him with worry. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry, exhaustion and a hint of haggardness. The current Ling Yun was being carried by this young girl, and his head rested on her full chest. Ling Yun never thought that he would already be prepared, and even be struck by the opponent''s illusion techniques. This young lady was without a doubt Ling''er. Not only that, she was Ling''er who didn''t wear a veil, so her face was delicate and pretty. Her pretty eyebrows were curved, her eyes were like distant mountains. Seeing Ling Yun looking over, the girl''s eyes were filled with joy, her eyes reddened, and she said: "Big brother Ling Yun, you''re finally awake, you''re scaring Ling''er. You better be alright, if you''re not here, how are Ling''er going to live? is still waiting for you there. As long as you are fine, Ling''er can do whatever you want. "Ugh ¡­" Ling Yun was stupefied for a while, and he felt like his head was about to split apart as he subconsciously frowned. Seeing that, the young lady became even more worried, and asked anxiously: "Big brother Ling Yun, are you alright, is your injury still not healed?" Ling Yun regained his senses, wanting to reach out and rub the center of his brows, but he realized that he couldn''t move his hand at all, and only felt waves of pain assaulting him. When he looked up, he was shocked by his miserable state. He saw that his body was covered with a layer of ointment and was wrapped in layers of white cloth. He looked like a mummy. C1003 Ling Yun subconsciously activated the same spirit pattern, but he did not discover anything, and not only did his mouth form a cold smile, his eyes flashed with interest, and he pretended to be confused as he asked: "Ling''er, what happened to me?" As he spoke, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows and grimaced, a pained expression on his face. The pain was not an act. It was real. The boundless pain kept on coming, and it struck his heart. If he did not already know that he had unknowingly fallen for the trap, then all of this would be a lie. Just the pain from being cut in half and the incomparably real feeling made him feel that it was real. "Big Brother Ling Yun, have you forgotten everything?" Ling''er tenderly raised her hand and placed it on Ling Yun''s forehead, she gently smoothed out the fine lines on his forehead, her beautiful willow leaf eyebrows knitted slightly, her eyes revealed a look of blame, but most of it was filled with concern, as she softly explained to Ling Yun. "Big Brother Ling Yun, have you forgotten? In this Ancient Ruins, because you are too famous and are being targeted, you are regarded as a thorn in our side. A few days ago, you were even ambushed by Wen Shang and joined forces with the heaven''s pride experts of other forces to besiege you ¡­ If not for the fact that you used the secret method at the last moment and I had rushed over just in time, you would have been dead by now. " She then sighed and said with a hint of complaint, "Oh you, you are so stubborn. Why do you have to be so stubborn? It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He knows it''s a trap, but why would he jump in? If something happens to you, what do you want me, Cai''er and the Canton Princess to do? Why don''t you think about us? " Ling Yun blinked his eyes. Although waves of pain were coming at him unceasingly, his face was still filled with a strange expression as he looked at Ling''er with a smile that was not a smile. He squinted his eyes. It seemed that this illusion that could steal the thoughts of others still had its flaws. He understood Ling''er very well, and it was true that Ling''er''s attitude towards him had changed greatly since the two of them had made their love. However, there was one thing that did not change. Ling''er was a very proud person, no matter how much he loved Ling Yun in his heart, he would not display it too clearly, nor say it out loud. A lot of her love for Ling Yun was embodied in... When he was beating Ling Yun up... As the saying goes, hit is love, not fight, not curse, not love ¡­ "Ling''er, I need you to help me heal my injuries!" The corner of his mouth raised into a cold arc, a faint smile surfaced on Ling Yun''s pale face, and he said gently. He was startled, then a look of delight flashed past his eyes, and then disappeared in a flash. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ling Yun had been paying attention to him for a while, he wouldn''t have noticed anything, so he nodded and replied, "Alright!" As she spoke, she helped Ling Yun up and walked to the side. A pair of long and narrow eyes scanned the surroundings like a falcon, the tyrannical spirit energy around her surged, and waves after waves of heat waves emitted from her body. Ling Yun secretly sneered, and slowly closed his eyes. He already knew that he had fallen into an illusion, but there was nothing he could do. It was because the current him was truly like an extremely serious injury to his body. It was as if all his bones were shattered. Even if it was only a light movement, boundless pain surged forth like a tide. For his'' injuries'', the others could only suppress the raging spiritual energy at most, barely keeping his condition stable. As for the treatment, he had to rely on himself, since others could not help. C1004 Possession In this case, the spiritual qi couldn''t be moved easily. Otherwise, the only way out would be to add injury to the wound. The only viable option was to open up the spiritual space s barrier and use the invisible yet seemingly real bridge of heaven and earth to connect to the outside world. He guessed that the purple colored smoke, which was also the "Ling''er" who was protecting him at his side, was waiting for that moment. Its mental energy must be its most powerful ability, and he was very confident in it. Other than the mysterious Spiritual Force, there was no other kind of power that could make people unknowingly wonder about it. Perhaps, that purple mist was that mysterious existence that was also the body of Big Brother Blue Feather Eagle. It was invisible and formless, like a ball of misty purple smoke, that was a bizarre creature. Ling Yun closed his eyes and furrowed his brows. At the same time, his face revealed a painful expression and his Brow and forehead glowed with light. With the release of his majestic and vast mental energy, he released his Divine Sense and an illusory bridge appeared, stretching out to connect the spiritual space and the outside world. Between heaven and earth, a trace of a bizarre aura drifted in the air. It was attracted to him and flowed along the bridge of heaven and earth, entering the spiritual space at the center of his brows. Then, his psychic power flowed into his limbs and bones, suppressing and reconciling the raging spiritual energy within him as he carefully controlled it to heal his injuries. As if he was wholeheartedly focused on healing his injuries, he entered a state of profound cultivation, and completely lost sense of the outside world, leaving his own life and death to Ling''er. In front of Ling Yun, Ling''er who was leisurely walking around had a sneer on his face, his eyes filled with pride, and he thought to himself: "What a fool! Last time, there must have been some mistake and he just so happened to notice it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble. " Although he did not turn back, he was still in the space constructed by it. However, with the lesson from the previous time, even though it could tell that Ling Yun had entered a state of deep cultivation, it still did not act rashly, and continued to look around as if nothing had happened. Only now did it completely relax. With a cold laugh, it walked up to Ling Yun, whose eyes were tightly shut, squatted down, and lightly stretched out its hand to support Ling Yun''s chin. Then, it caressed his face, and licked its pink little tongue. All of this made Ling Yun, who was deep in cultivation to treat his injuries, feel nothing at all. He was like a marionette who was ready to be manipulated as he pleased. "He really has a good physical body, especially since he has such a good foundation!" Ling''er''s eyes were blazing with fire, his hand pinched Ling Yun''s smooth muscles, and the more he touched, the more satisfied he got, he said softly, "If it weren''t for the fact that this body is too beneficial to me, I really wouldn''t have the heart to swallow you up." Ling Yun, who was pretending to heal himself, suddenly thought of a familiar word ¡ª Possession ¡­ With a strange chuckle, the body of "Ling''er" slowly transformed, becoming illusory as strands of densely-packed purple qi floated out, coiling around it. Not long after, he had disappeared and was replaced by a cloud of purple smoke. "Zi Luo, what kind of Demonic Beast is this?" Ling Yun secretly asked in his heart. He believed that this mysterious purple mist was completely focused on him and would not pay attention to anything else. The so-called critical moment was to be even more careful, like a startled bird. This was because the purple smoke had already been checked over and over again, and according to it, this was the space it created, so there was no need to worry about being disturbed. C1005 Abnormal beast phantom nightmare Ziluo''s voice quickly sounded, with a hint of surprise and disbelief, "Master, this ¡­" I''ve never seen or even heard of it. " Ling Yun was curious, was this purple smoke thing really so special? Even the Violet Sieve, who had followed him into space, couldn''t tell his origin. "spirit of the tower, do you know?" Ling Yun did not give up and asked, but the target of his question was spirit of the tower, as the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy well. If you do not understand your enemy well, then once they fight, you will be at a disadvantage. "Who is this spirit of the tower? How could there be something in this world that I don''t know about? " The spirit of the tower''s voice quickly sounded, full of pride. If he was in human form, it was obvious that he had a haughty and arrogant expression on his face. Both of his hands were placed on his hips, and he had an overweeningly arrogant appearance. Hearing the sound of the beatings, Ling Yun was secretly angered to the point that his teeth were itching. He wanted to wrench it out and beat it up violently, but he had a request, but of course, the most important thing was that he did not even know where the spirit of the tower was. "Tell me, what is this?" Although he had requests from others, Ling Yun was not courteous in the slightest and asked directly. The spirit of the tower did not argue with him, after all he was its master, and if he were to ignore him now, with his personality, after growing up, it would be inevitable for him to teach it a lesson. After all, it had accompanied its master for countless eras, gone through the vicissitudes of time, and apart from the life when it was forged, the first thing it did after it grew up was to give it a good beating. This made it puzzled. It could not understand, how could such an outstanding spirit of artifact, such a handsome spirit of artifact, such an obedient spirit of artifact be beaten up? Therefore, it decided to treat Ling Yun better in this life, and break the rules it had set for its previous master, who was in a state of reincarnation, and break the curse that had wrapped itself around his body again and again in this life. However, it did not know that it could not predict the future. Otherwise, it would not have opened those little stoves and would not have made things difficult for its owner. At that time, it kept lamenting. Why was this happening ¡­ "This is a type of strange creature, it can also be said to be within the category of Demonic Beast! I''ve lived for countless years, but I''ve only seen it a dozen or so times. " The spirit of the tower''s voice carried a rare trace of surprise. "It has many names: Phantom Nightmare, Nightmare Beast, Dream Stepping Beast, Undying Beast, etc. It has a purple smog in the form of a name. Ordinary attacks had no effect on it. The sword and saber were unharmed and the spiritual energy was useless. Even if you destroyed it and turned it into a cloud of smoke, it would quickly return to normal. The only thing that could deal fatal damage to it was spiritual force, which was much stronger than its own. However, it is made purely out of mental power and is a Demonic Beast that is best at mental power. There are no other Demonic Beast in the same realm as it, who would be able to erase it with their mental power? " As it spoke, its voice suddenly became fiery hot, and it said excitedly, "Master, this is a great opportunity. Once you devour it, not only will your mental strength skyrocket, but you''ll also get its innate ability." Ling Yun blinked his eyes. Don''t say that I can''t casually absorb this kind of thing called Mental Energy, because too many distracting thoughts would seriously affect my body. The problem now is that I f * cking don''t know how strong it is. C1006 "You don''t have to worry, this Phantom Nightmare has only been born for a hundred years and is still in its infancy. Its current state is only at the Great Circle of the Third Stage, and with master''s mental strength, you can easily crush it. As for the mental energy that devours it, it will absolutely not affect you, because once the Phantom Nightmare dies, all of the memories will disappear and return to the world that gave birth to it. Don''t look at its Spirit Power at the peak of the third step, even if it was an ordinary middle fourth step Spirit Power powerhouse, they would only be able to lose to it and their spiritual body would be devoured. Only Master you, the spiritual body contained the meaning of reincarnation. In the previous life, there was still a portion of an Emperor Level''s Spirit that remained, causing the Spirit Power to be abnormally pure and vigorous, far surpassing Soul Cultivators of the same level. "With the tempering of the grandmist soul route and the heaven-defying soul forging techniques of the Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Technique, it will be easy for me to crush it." "Really?" Ling Yun still had some doubts. After all, spirit of the tower were acting too strangely today, calling him master and calling him that so smoothly. Who knew if there was a conspiracy that wanted him to suffer a little? Instantly knowing what Ling Yun was thinking, the spirit of the tower cried out and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It was extremely depressed, it even had the heart to kill. Feeling depressed, he directly used the ultimate divine ability to deal with Ling Yun ¡ª Disappeared, instantly disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a sentence. "The Phantom Nightmare''s divine ability is very powerful. If you can obtain it, it will greatly increase your combat effectiveness. Even people with a higher level of mental strength will be invaded by you ¡ª you are a very good example." A good example? How could Ling Yun not know what it was referring to? His handsome face immediately darkened. It was a long story, the two spirit of artifact used their minds to communicate, and only a few breaths'' time passed. Ling Yun wanted to force the spirit of the tower out so that it could explain its situation clearly, but suddenly his brows twitched, as he sensed wisps of gas floating in from the bridge of heaven and earth. If he did not pay attention to the outside, and was really healing, he would not be able to detect it. "You''re here?" Ling Yun smiled, his eyes full of playfulness. With a thought, the purple crystal-like spiritual body quietly blended into the air, the purple colored chaos stone released waves of light, and disappeared. The spiritual space that was supposed to be silent, had evolved into a heaven due to Ling Yun''s deduction of the new Tai yin-yang meridian when he made his breakthrough to the Martial Master realm. Besides humans, there was almost everything else in this space. In the sky, there were soaring dragons and phoenixes. There were qilins in the sky, white tigers in the sky, and numerous beasts on the ground. Demonic Beast roared in all sorts of ways, and fish swam in the water. How could these lifeforms that looked so lifelike possibly exist in a human''s spiritual space? This was something Ling Yun had created using his strong mental energy and the mysterious Tai yin-yang meridian. However, as the involved party, Ling Yun could clearly feel the benefits. His spiritual space seemed to have life, and wisps of supreme will slowly emerged. That was a world''s law, only its speed was very slow, and it might take a long time for it to fully take shape. All of these were long-term benefits that he had yet to experience personally. Right now, he could feel that his mind energy was becoming increasingly pure and vigorous. Even if he didn''t start cultivating on his own, he would still slowly grow stronger with the passage of time. C1007 Ecstatic nightmare beast Therefore, this gave Ling Yun a lot of pressure. Amongst all of them, the mental force that was known as the hardest to raise, was not even able to suppress it. Otherwise, it was extremely possible that his physical body and spiritual energy would turn into nutrients for his spiritual power to grow. Just now, when he heard that devouring that Phantom Nightmare would cause his mental strength to soar, his first reaction was not to be pleasantly surprised, but rather to be terrified. Sigh, this is the sorrow of many art refiner s. Even though they are young, they look so old, like they have just died of old age. Moreover, his blood vitality was in decline, his spirit energy had been excessively consumed, and his source of energy had been damaged. His life was shorter than an ordinary martial artist''s. As such, the best way was to advance together without falling. Un, mental powers could fall, but art refiner mainly focused on mental energy cultivation, so how could they fall? "Sigh ¡­" Ling Yun let out a long sigh as his head hurt endlessly. Other people''s mental strength, which was the hardest to raise, required a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures''s mental strength to advance, but he grew as quickly as if he was eating and drinking. His physical body was also the same. Although this speed was fast for others, it was because his physique was strong, so awakening consumed a lot of spirit energy. The second reason was that the Qi Sea was too big, and was more than five times bigger than warriors of the same level. From within the spiritual space, strands of dense purple qi floated in along the bridge of heaven and earth. Once the Phantom Nightmare appeared, it was immediately startled by what it saw. Its face was stupefied and it could not believe what it saw. Was this a new world? If it not because it was extremely sensitive to mental energy and could feel that the space was filled with the aura of mental energy, as well as Ling Yun''s aura, it would have suspected that it had entered the wrong place. When it came back to its senses, it was filled with joy, it was so excited that its body looked like it was filled with smoke and mist, and the more magical it was, the more it proved that this body was not ordinary, and when it managed to devour Ling Yun''s spiritual body and take over this body, all of it would be its. It had foreseen the bright future. Even though it did not put Ling Yun in its eyes at all, because Ling Yun''s mental strength was just too weak, to think that it would be able to easily affect it, allowing it to fall into the dreamscape it constructed. However, from its inherited memories, it knew that humans were cunning. One mistake was to capsize a boat in a ditch. Its knowledge of the outside world all came from the inherited memories of its ancestors. It did not personally experience it, so it naturally did not know how mysterious and powerful its innate divine ability was. It was a common rule that only when one''s Spirit power surpassed the other''s would it affect the other''s mind. Otherwise, it would be difficult to shake their intelligence. Therefore, it had always thought that it was stronger than Ling Yun. The Phantom Nightmare carefully released her divine sense, not wanting to rouse Ling Yun from his recovery. Her divine sense was like a tide, slowly extending out like an invisible giant net, shrouding this mystical spiritual space that could possibly be the one and only in the world. When it finished its investigation, it almost could not hold back its wild laughter. Ling Yun was too trusting of it, no, it should be that girl called Ling''er. The spiritual body was actually not in this space, it was clearly in the center of his body, the spiritual space. C1008 As long as it possessed the spiritual space, it could be said that it had control of its body, and could kill Ling Yun''s spiritual body. Possessing this body, was no longer difficult for it. For a person, what was the most important thing was naturally the soul, which was the spiritual body. The absence of the spiritual body meant that the person had disappeared from the world, never to be seen again. As for the physical body, it was merely a body that carried the soul. A person''s life was closely related to the soul, you were old, your vital energy and blood were in decline, you were fine, heavenly and earthly treasures s that could replenish their vital energy and blood, and it was not impossible for your old face to be restored back to normal when you were a teenager. However, a person''s soul was different and could not be changed. A person''s soul was crystal clear, like a flawless piece of beautiful jade. It was like a tree had its rings of years. A person also had their Wheel of Life, located within the soul. In less than a year, a shallow mark would appear on the soul. When the entire soul was filled with this mark, it would become mottled, just like a porcelain doll that was filled with cracks and was about to break. In order to leave a mark on the soul, one would have to become strong, making the blood essence more vigorous, nourishing the soul, and turning the soul into the shape of diamond glass, making it difficult for time to leave a mark on the soul, and making it so that it could take one''s life. When the power of Time was unable to leave even a shallow mark on the soul, it would be the day one gained the dao''s immortality. Their lifespan would coincide with the heavens, and they would exist eternally. Of course, this did not mean that the body was useless. One could just abandon the body and use the spiritual body to devour it. No, that''s not right. Although the spiritual body can temporarily separate themselves from the body once they reach the peak of the fourth stage, and reach the sixth stage of Saint level. They don''t need to fear the sun and fire, they can exist in the form of a spirit body. Although the body was only the carrier of the spiritual body and was only a relay station, it was born at the same time as the soul. It was one, and could not be missing a single one. Therefore, none of the experts who possessed bodies were willing to possess bodies. Once they chose to possess bodies, they would certainly pay a price. Unless they choose yin cultivation or yin cultivation, naturally they would specialize in cultivating spiritual body, abandoning the body, dissolving the body to nourish the soul, and absorbing yin qi just like those vengeful spirits. However, once they did this, they would really become mice that couldn''t afford to see the light of day. Even if they had reached the Eighth Order of the seventh step, under the blazing sun and raging flames, their strength would be at least a tenth of their original strength. However, all of this wasn''t much to the Phantom Nightmare, because it was a soul form in the first place. Of course, they had their unique advantage, and practically no Phantom Nightmare chose to possess their body. They killed people and Demonic Beast''s souls, and occupied their flesh, just to break down their bodies and nourish their bodies. He knew that Ling Yun''s Qi and blood were unusually vigorous, especially those that were hidden, even more powerful than the powerful Demonic Beast that he had encountered in the past. As long as it had an extremely vigorous physical body, it could enter the Dao of Dao to become a god even if it stayed here all the time and built a chariot behind closed doors. Knowing that Ling Yun''s spiritual body had already left the spiritual space, how could the Phantom Nightmare not be wild with joy. It had to be known that this was Ling Yun''s headquarters, Ling Yun''s home ground, supported by an unending stream of mental energy. If anyone wanted to kill his spiritual body, even if he didn''t expect it, he would have to pay a heavy price. C1009 Block mental space But now, Ling Yun had foolishly left the spiritual space, wasn''t this the perfect time for it? If it didn''t grab hold of it, it would be too ungrateful, and would be ungrateful to Ling Yun. Looking at the spiritual space that was like the real world and that vast ocean of spiritual energy, the Phantom Nightmare was overjoyed. If such a massive amount of Mental Energy was completely devoured by it, it would be easy for it to break through its current state. Right now, the most important thing for it to do was for Ling Yun to not detect it entering his spiritual space s, and to seal the spiritual space''s barrier before he can do so. Only by doing so would it have the absolute certainty of success, and obtain its flesh at the minimum cost. It was obvious that the current Phantom Nightmare considered everything about the spiritual space to be its own. Even a strand of its mental energy was not willing to be consumed. Not to mention the moment Ling Yun sneaked in, he would have to use this spiritual force ocean to fight against it. That way, there wouldn''t be much left of this ocean of spiritual force after the battle. The purple fog-shaped Phantom Nightmare rolled, and from this, one could see the excitement in its heart. After a long while, wisps of purple fog floated out, and all of them were pure and vigorous spirit energy. When Ling Yun, who had merged into the space, saw this scene, his eyes could not help but burn with passion, but he did not dare reveal it in the slightest, and did his utmost to hide his own Qi, so as to not be discovered by the Phantom Nightmare. Otherwise, if it was scared and allowed to escape, it would be extremely difficult to catch it. This Phantom Nightmare''s ability was something that even Sovereign Pagoda valued greatly, and he needed to obtain it no matter what. According to what it said, the Sovereign Pagoda that truly recovered was the strongest artifact of Dao in this entire Primal Chaos Universe. Even throughout the ages, it was still one of the top three existences. Generations of masters were the strongest existences in this chaotic universe. How could someone like it be an ordinary existence? Seeing that the Phantom Nightmare had treated his spiritual space as its home and wanted to block its true master, him, from entering and taking over the Qilin''s nest, and had seen all of this with his own eyes, Ling Yun couldn''t help but feel a sense of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. However, they had no choice but to see the arrangement of the Phantom Nightmare. The purple qi floated out one by one, its main body, the purple smoke, became thinner and dimmer, the aura it gave off became weaker, and it looked weaker. Ling Yun''s heart was moved. He wanted to take advantage of its weakness to kill it in one strike. But in the end, he still held back his impulse, because now was not the best time. He did not have the confidence to kill him in one strike and leave the Phantom Nightmare behind. Strands of purple qi floated out and turned into a set of giant net, sealing off the entire space and turning it into something like a cage. This was the way Phantom Nightmare did things. Seal off the spiritual space, completely cut off the connection between the spiritual space and Ling Yun''s spiritual body, and made it impossible for him to enter. Furthermore, it could take advantage of this period of time to refine this vast amount of Spirit power, raise its cultivation, and at the same time control this spiritual space. At that time, it would not be too late to let Ling Yun in. It believed that the spiritual body that could easily suppress Ling Yun would erase his consciousness and mark. In this way, this body would become ownerless, allowing it to completely occupy the body and become a furnace that could constantly nurture its growth. It was a pity that the imagination was beautiful. Reality was always the bone. Normally, things would develop in the opposite direction. This time, it was no exception. Confining the spiritual space, even if you couldn''t enter, you couldn''t leave. C1010 Differentiation When the Phantom Nightmare saw that Ling Yun''s spiritual space was finally completely sealed by it, even a corner was not forgotten. Only after ensuring that Ling Yun was unable to come in did it let out a long sigh of relief. Immediately after, wild laughter came out from the purple smoke. It was extremely terrifying, and the purple smoke constantly fluctuated, changing its appearance. However, the next moment, as if a fish bone was stuck in the Phantom Nightmare''s throat, its laughter suddenly stopped. A surprised and uncertain voice slowly came over, "There seems to be something wrong, but, what''s wrong?" It could be imagined that if it were in human form, its eyebrows would definitely be tightly knitted together and a conflicted expression would appear on its face. "What''s wrong?" The Phantom Nightmare muttered anxiously. It kept repeating this sentence, making its main body change continuously. "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" However, the more he was conflicted, the more confused he became. He was unable to figure out what was wrong with it and what crucial matter it had missed. In the end, Phantom Nightmare were still young, even though they had the memories of their senior. However, in the end, it was just a memory, not a personal experience. It could not become its own experience, could not calm its heart like water, and did not have any patience. "Let''s just wait until we possess this body first!" The Phantom Nightmare softly said, but the feeling that something was amiss was still lingering in its heart, reminding it of something important. If it was a human or an experienced Demon clan Ranker, they would definitely not make any big moves at this time. They would only choose to wait and see, or to use some methods to test the waters. However, the weakness of Phantom Nightmare was that it did not have much experience. It did not leave the area of a thousand miles from birth and relied on its seniors'' inherited memories for everything. The Phantom Nightmare''s body split apart into strands of purple smoke, each strand bringing with it a strand of its telepathic thoughts. It was equivalent to a clone, as it swept towards every direction of Ling Yun''s spiritual space, preparing to refine this vast ocean of mental energy. Originally, Phantom Nightmare did not plan to split into thousands of clones and come out, because once that happened, the power would also scatter. However, something was wrong in his heart right now. It made him want to refine the sea of Spirit power as soon as possible. The body was only one and the refining speed was very slow, but if he split into tens of thousands of clones and refined them all at once, it would be different. As for the danger of the avatar, it was not worried at all because this place was sealed by it. It was sure that there was no one else other than it. "This ¡­" His face was filled with disbelief. He could naturally see that the Phantom Nightmare was hesitating, but he did not expect the other party to still use such a method. Of course, he wasn''t afraid. He was excited because he could feel that the strength of the avatar was not just weaker than his own body. It was only 10% of his cultivation level. Although they were stronger than his main body, they were scattered and could give him a chance to attack them one by one. Initially, he was still a little afraid of this Phantom Nightmare. After all, no matter what, it was the kind of creature that specialized in mental attacks. Although his mental strength was higher than his opponent''s, allowing him to defeat him easily, this was still his spiritual space. Although it was his home ground, it was still a fatal one, causing him to be restricted in many ways. C1011 Spiritual devouring array Just as he was struggling internally, the Phantom Nightmare used this method of disintegration, causing Ling Yun to feel as if he was in a dream, which gave him a surreal feeling. At one point, he thought that it was the Phantom Nightmare''s trick, but after thinking about it, he realized that it should have been her trick. If it was him, as long as he didn''t find anything wrong with it, he would use this avatar technique at this moment in time. He just wanted to refine the spiritual power as soon as possible. Therefore, this was definitely not a trick of the Phantom Nightmare. Just as Ling Yun was in a trance, he suddenly felt a sense of fear. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the Phantom Nightmare s had appeared in all directions in his spiritual sea, turning into whirlpools of various sizes, and was devouring his mental energy. "You''re courting death!" Ling Yun revealed a sinister smile. He glanced at the purple smoke that was sealing the spiritual space and could not help but sneer. You sealed this space with the intention of not letting me in, but who would have thought that I would always be inside the spiritual space, and instead be trapped inside it. "Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Tactic: Heaven Swallowing Soul Art!" In the air in the middle of the sea of consciousness,''s purple crystal spiritual body appeared, flying high in the sky, stepping on top of the ocean waves, its cold eyes looking at the whirlpools, its hand seals suddenly forming. Devour my mental energy, then let''s see who devours the most! Ling Yun sneered. To devour this move, I am your ancestor. The Phantom Nightmare did not expect such a drastic change to happen at this critical moment. Hundreds of clones were instantly swallowed by the giant tornado without any warning. "Why are you here!" The Phantom Nightmare screamed in fear and immediately stopped its devouring, wanting to retreat. However, Ling Yun was waiting for this exact moment, how could he give it that much time? Without a word, the Power of Devouring that was being emitted from the whirlpool became even more violent. "Devour ¡­" Spirit... "A formation!" Ling Yun''s eyelids drooped slightly as his mental energy churned. Thousands of spirit lights that contained mystical rune spirit seals appeared and circled around him, before finally shooting into the sky, forming a gigantic black hole that engulfed all of the purple smoke. The Spiritual Devouring Array was not only able to absorb spiritual energy. The Spirit Devouring Soul was not only referring to spiritual energy, but also spiritual energy (spiritual energy). Under Ling Yun''s foresight, the Phantom Nightmare that wasn''t prepared in the slightest fell into a disadvantageous position. One clone after another was engulfed, their power becoming increasingly weaker. However, Phantom Nightmare was indeed worthy of being called the most powerful spirit force attack creature by the Sovereign Pagoda. Its control over spirit force had reached a level that could make people feel uncomfortable. After Ling Yun had swallowed half of the other clones, the other clones of the Phantom Nightmare finally gathered together, returning to the original body of the Phantom Nightmare. Although its aura had become weaker by more than a level due to having been devoured by a portion of the clones and its divine sense, it was still more than enough to contend against Ling Yun''s Power of Devouring. The Phantom Nightmare could clearly feel the tyranny of Ling Yun''s mental power, and regret filled its heart. If it knew earlier, why would it provoke Ling Yun? C1012 Submission F * ck, such a powerful spiritual body, even if it was at its peak, it would only be defeated, let alone losing its source energy. Although the Phantom Nightmare sighed in its heart, it did not dare to be distracted at all. It used all of its strength to resist the Power of Devouring that was everywhere, a moment of carelessness could cause itself to be engulfed. Once it was engulfed, it would not be easy to escape. If it had not used its clone, those Essences would not have been lost, and he was able to maintain his peak state. Even if Ling Yun had launched a sneak attack, it would have found out right away, and it would not have fallen to such a state where it could be devoured at any moment. Of course, he was also regretting his decision of tying himself up and sealing the spiritual space. Otherwise, with his own methods, even if he was no match for the spiritual space, it would be easy for him to retreat. At most, he would have to pay a price. Now that he was fine, he could not advance or retreat, and even if he used all his strength to hide his body, it would be useless. This was because he was with Ling Yun, and any existence inside would not be able to escape his senses. If Ling Yun knew about this, he would definitely laugh bitterly. If it was before, he indeed had that confidence, but the existence of the chaos stone caused his confidence to disappear. He knew very well that the chaos stone was hiding there, but he was still unable to sense it. "Let me go, I''m willing to submit!" The Power of Devouring was everywhere, grabbing onto its body, the Phantom Nightmare was terrified, and spoke with much difficulty. However, it secretly planned in its heart that as long as it left the sealed spiritual space and fled in the outside world, it would not believe that Ling Yun could do anything to it in the outside world. When the time came, the sky would be high and the birds would be able to fly. "Alright!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded his head, but he did not stop there. He took the opportunity to control the Spiritual Devouring Array to land above the Phantom Nightmare, and a pitch black devouring divine light enveloped it. Even if he resisted with all his might, there were strands of purple mist that left his body and was devoured by Ling Yun. In that moment, all of the dead spirits left their bodies as their faces turned ghastly pale and they threatened: "Even if I die, you better not think about it too much." As he spoke, a violent Spiritual Energy fluctuation emitted from the purple smoke like body. The Spiritual Energy was attracted to it uncontrollably. Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. This Phantom Nightmare was actually going to self-destruct, and it was even able to absorb his mental energy. With a hollow laugh, he opened his mouth and said: "I didn''t say I won''t make you submit, I gave you a way to live ah." The Phantom Nightmare stared blankly for a moment, then self-destructed for a moment, before coldly asking: "What do you mean?" However, without a doubt, that forceful tone started to soften. Who would be willing to die if they were able to live? Especially if it cared about its life, or else it would not be willing to submit and only ask for a path of survival. Ling Yun laughed coldly in his heart, but his face revealed a warm smile, making him look like a spring breeze. With a light wave of his hand, the Power of Devouring became much weaker, and he laughed: "Looking at your appearance, even if you want to submit, I do not dare be at ease. The Phantom Nightmare was startled, when it thought about it carefully, it was true. Although Ling Yun had controlled the strange spirit array to suppress it, it had not erupted completely. C1013 Incarnation "You''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not let you have an easy time." The Phantom Nightmare hesitated for a while, not knowing whether it should trust Ling Yun or not. After a while, it gritted its teeth and threatened fiercely. Ling Yun''s face showed a weird expression, and even begged to be subdued, which was strange, as no one would believe it if it was said that there was nothing fishy. However, he still laughed. Everyone had their own plans and calculations, so they all nodded their heads and smiled: "Give up resisting and let me brand my spirit mark. I won''t leave an unscheduled bomb by my side." Hearing that Ling Yun wanted to brand a spirit imprint, the Phantom Nightmare felt at ease instead. It looks like Ling Yun really wanted to control it, just that, did he really think that he could achieve his goal? Spiritual Imprint ¡­ Hehe, is it useful to him? Ling Yun smiled faintly and with a light wave of his hand, the Spiritual Devouring Array and the other whirlpools gradually weakened. The Phantom Nightmare secretly sneered. Its smoke-like body changed for a moment, as if it was nodding. Then, its aura suddenly converged into its body, giving up on resisting. "Don''t resist!" Ling Yun said coldly. His hand seals slowly changed, and a profound pattern appeared in front of him as his mental strength surged. With a light roar, the pattern shot towards the purple smoke not far away. The Phantom Nightmare really did not resist. It only trembled a little when the pattern approached and stopped moving. It allowed the pattern to shoot towards it and merge into its body. Ah! Suddenly, from within the purple smoke, the painful low roar of the Phantom Nightmare came out. "Master!" After a while, the Phantom Nightmare finally stabilized, but it looked to be extremely weak, and weakly shouted. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, his brows unconsciously knitted, how did he seem to have truly grasped the life and death of this Phantom Nightmare. Don''t be fooled by it. Just now, it gathered all of the Essences and split them into one incarnation. What you are controlling is nothing more than that incarnation. Just as Ling Yun was puzzled, the spirit of the tower''s sneer floated into his mind. "Moreover, even if it''s that incarnation, you can forget about controlling its life and death. It really is easy for it to erase your spirit mark. No, to be more accurate, a spiritual imprint is useless against it. The Phantom Nightmare was a strange beast. Even those almighty beings who could turn the sun and moon upside down with a wave of their hands could forget about capturing them and controlling their life and death. If they wanted to take them for their own use, they were the only ones willing to surrender. "If that''s not the case, I can already circumvent the rule you left behind back then to help you tame this strange beast." It seemed that this Phantom Nightmare was truly extraordinary, to be able to make it disregard the orders he had left behind before he was reincarnated. The purple smoke gently floated in the air, shrouding the entire area with it, making it seem like it was intangible. The Phantom Nightmare was very confident in its own abilities. It believed that Ling Yun would never discover the little trick it had used, even if he was confused or confused, he wouldn''t be very wary of it ¡ª after all, in Ling Yun''s opinion, it could determine its life with a single thought. If it were to attack, it would definitely suffer a backlash. As long as it left the spiritual space, it would choose to flee immediately. It would never see this mysterious and powerful person again. "Master, you are currently in the dreamland space that I have constructed. If you do not leave within an hour, your spiritual body will automatically leave your body. At that time ¡­" The Phantom Nightmare seemed to carefully open her mouth and say this with a hint of warning. C1014 Flipping Sure enough, after Ling Yun heard this, his expression slightly changed. He looked at the Phantom Nightmare with sinister eyes, and asked coldly: "Is there anything else?" "This ¡­" The Phantom Nightmare hesitated, stuttering. "Speak!" Ling Yun asked coldly, her eyes cold and serene. The Phantom Nightmare''s body slightly trembled, and did not dare to hide anything, so she poured out the beans in a bamboo tube and said it all out. "Once it has not left the dreamland for an hour and the spiritual body has left the body, even if it finally returns to the physical body, its physical body would no longer fit with the spiritual body''s. It would be like seizing another body." "How long has it been since I fell into your dream space?" Ling Yun''s face changed, it was not an act, but because he was truly afraid, if it was like that, he would be wrongly accused. Just the stalemate with the Phantom Nightmare alone had taken him nearly four hours, and with the series of previous setups, it had already been at least four hours. However, this was a dreamland. Time should be different from the real time in the outside world ¡­ "In half an hour, I''ll have an hour." The Phantom Nightmare was ecstatic, and said, but right now it was convinced that Ling Yun was truly in control of it, if not it would not have treated him like a servant. "A quarter of an hour, that''s enough!" Ling Yun slightly nodded, heaved a long sigh of relief, and said. "What?" The Phantom Nightmare was baffled. Enough? What''s enough? He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The moment this thought arose, he felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. There was also a terrifying pulling force coming from all directions, pulling its smoke-like body until it deformed. Then, they heard Ling Yun''s leisurely voice slowly enter their ears. It was cold, heartless, and carried a trace of playfulness. "I''m saying, half a quarter of an hour is enough to destroy your mind and wipe out your consciousness." At this moment, the Phantom Nightmare had no idea that Ling Yun had not thought of controlling him at all, but wanted to kill him instead. If not for his previous compromise, even if Ling Yun had not self-destructed, it would not have been a simple matter for Ling Yun to kill him. But now, it was too late, everything was too late. After being tricked by Ling Yun, he was immobilized and the terrifying Power of Devouring became even stronger than before. It was instantly suppressed, and was incapable of fighting back. Even if it wanted to self-detonate, it was incapable of doing so. The true life or death was not up to him. It now knew that Ling Yun must have coveted for something from its body, but he was afraid that before it died, it would counterattack and cause irreversible damage to it. Perhaps, the other party already knew of the fact that he was not controlled by the spirit imprint. After thinking carefully, it was possible, if he had changed his position, if he was Ling Yun, he would definitely not believe it. "Ling Yun, you are a despicable person who doesn''t keep his word. If you kill me, you will die." Phantom Nightmare''s smoky body rolled and shook, deformed and roared in anger. "The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit!" Ling Yun said indifferently, his expression unspeakably cold. "Haha, Ling Yun, you don''t know, right? Even if you kill me, the dreamland space that I constructed will still exist. You won''t be able to leave unless I help you. " The Phantom Nightmare shouted crazily. C1015 Shut up "Hmm?" Ling Yun''s expression changed. It was extremely ugly, as black as the bottom of a pot. If that was the case, wouldn''t he be trapped in this bullsh * t dream? Although it was a result of the Phantom Nightmare''s intimidation, he could still let it go. But, what could he do? What if it was real, once he kills the Phantom Nightmare, he would never be able to get out and be trapped here to die. No, it was possible that it would always exist in this dream, even if the physical body of the outside world was already dead. Even though he had been in a dreamland for a long time and couldn''t wake up, it was still a different kind of longevity. He was the only one in this damn place! Loneliness would definitely drive him crazy. When he thought about that, Ling Yun''s face turned green. Looking at the Phantom Nightmare that was bound in place and constantly being devoured, his face showed an obvious struggle. Was he really going to let it go? His previous set-up had been in vain? Take this loss? Honestly speaking, he was not willing to accept this result, but what could he do? Previously, he had been on guard against the Phantom Nightmare at all times, but now, he was dragged into the dream. He had also researched it before. This dreamscape seemed like it was real. The space here was solid, as though it was real. Breaking through it was simply impossible. Seeing Ling Yun''s face show signs of struggling and hesitating, the Phantom Nightmare rejoiced in her heart. While doing her best to resist, she said with difficulty, "Ling Yun, as long as you let me go, I will bring you out of this dream and return to the real world. Besides, I will give you my accumulation of knowledge. I am the overlord of a hundred miles, and I have gathered a lot of good things. I can accumulate spiritual energy, refine my physical body, and increase my spiritual power in a short period of time. But the condition is that you have to swear on your Dao heart that you won''t attack me, otherwise everyone will die together. " It had to be said that the Phantom Nightmare''s conditions were very tempting. At this point in time, he believed that no one could refuse, and if not, he would die. Ling Yun was naturally no exception. Although he had lost the power of the Phantom Nightmare, which even Sovereign Pagoda coveted, but even if he obtained the power, he still had to live to use it. Just as Ling Yun was about to agree, the spirit of the tower''s faint sneer entered his ears, "Don''t believe its bullshit. As long as you kill it, this dreamscape will collapse on its own. "Eh, that''s not right ¡­" The Sovereign Pagoda suddenly stopped talking, causing Ling Yun''s heart to thump hard. He harbored resentment in his heart, Big Brother, can you not do this? To give hope, and then to give despair at once, do you not know that this feeling makes one go mad? If he knew that the spirit of the tower was unreliable, he would never have imagined that it would be like this at such a critical moment. Luckily he did not immediately kill the Phantom Nightmare earlier, otherwise, he would not have been able to cry even if he wanted to. After hesitating for a bit, Ling Yun let out a light sigh. With a thought, the Phantom Nightmare felt that its origin had been devoured and felt that the Power of Devouring had become much smaller. "Ling Yun, you agreed? Hurry and swear with your Dao-heart, you don''t have much time left. " The Phantom Nightmare was happy and hurriedly asked. It felt a lingering fear in its heart. Just now, it clearly felt the fear of death. This was the first time it was so close to death. "Shut up!" Ling Yun was currently depressed, how could he give it any face? His eyes were ice-cold, killing intent flickered in his eyes as he berated. "You!" The Phantom Nightmare was startled, then angry, yet did not dare to speak. It could only bitterly resist the steady Power of Devouring. C1016 Celestial mother stone After reprimanding the Phantom Nightmare, Ling Yun''s expression became unsettled. He waited for the spirit of the tower to speak in his heart, and he knew that the spirit of the tower must be observing the dream space that the Phantom Nightmare s were building outside. After a long while, the spirit of the tower finally let out a long sigh. This long sigh actually made Ling Yun''s heart rise up. "How is it? Can you solve it? " Ling Yun asked anxiously, he truly did not want to compromise, but if spirit of the tower had no other choice, he could only compromise. When he thought of the result, Ling Yun felt as if someone had stuffed his mouth shut, and he felt extremely disgusted. "As expected of a Phantom Nightmare, it is indeed strong. A mere infant was able to construct such a profound dreamland space." The spirit of the tower did not answer, but instead sighed with a hint of admiration. Ling Yun''s heart slightly sunk. Just as he was about to speak, the spirit of the tower''s voice arrived late, "But you don''t have to worry. "How?" Ling Yun was ecstatic and hurriedly asked. "The way of the heavens is 50. The way of the human being spans 4 to 9. Escape is 1, so it cannot be completed. The Phantom Nightmare''s dream space is naturally not perfect either. It also has its own flaws. If you want to break out of this situation, it will be very easy. First, if a Dao warrior acts, you will naturally be dragged out. " The spirit of the tower said faintly. Ling Yun''s face darkened, he almost cursed out loud, he only felt ten thousand alpacas flying above his head ¡­ A powerhouse entering the Dao was the Martial God, an existence of legend there, whether or not there really was someone who had proven it. However, what was certain was that ever since the great change in heaven and earth happened 100,000 years ago and the mysterious disappearance of the ancient clans, the Martial God had truly become a legend and not a single trace of it was left on the continent. "There should be a number one, but there should also be a number two!" Resisting the urge to get angry, Ling Yun asked in a dull tone. "Smart!" The voice of the spirit of the tower could be heard. "$& ^ ¡ê..." "amp& ¡­" Ling Yun cursed in his heart as his handsome face turned as black as ink. "Tell me, what''s the second one?" Ling Yun asked with a darkened face. "The second is for me to make a move, or for chaos stone to make a move, and break this dreamland space." The spirit of the tower seemed to not know what Ling Yun was thinking, and said indifferently. Ling Yun laughed coldly, and asked directly: "Speak of third!" The spirit of the tower was stunned, the script did not seem right, it could not help but ask curiously: "Why did you skip second place?" Ling Yun lightly snorted, and said with disdain: "You asked me for nothing, it''s just a waste of saliva, I know after asking, you have to say it, what a pity, that before you reincarnated, you placed many restrictions, preventing me from taking action, and so did the chaos stone. Right? " "Yes!" The spirit of the tower answered straightforwardly, hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said with a heavy tone: "But you are wrong on one point, the Tianling''s Mother Stone is not controlled by its owner. However, it was severely injured in the past and has entered a deep cultivation state to recover. Now, it only has a strand of will control, so even if it wanted to help you, it would not have the ability to do so. " "The Tianling''s Mother Stone?" Ling Yun was suspicious, was this the name of the special chaos stone? "Yes, it is the Tianling''s mother stone, also known as the Tianling''s Realm Stone. The Tianling''s Ancestral Stone was truly formed when the world was being created, and it contains the primal chaos energy as well as the primordial purple qi. In this world, there are not more than a hundred who can be called mother stones. " The spirit of the tower said indifferently, "And the refining process of the Sovereign Pagoda back then was not inferior to the ten mother stones." C1017 Frog at the bottom of the well "The Mother''s Stone is very powerful?" Ling Yun asked a question that he clearly knew was very foolish. It is the source of power that can support a great world. If you want to create a great world, you need the support of a great stone, otherwise, no matter how strong you are, the world that you open up will still be very small and weak. Only, it only had the most primitive Power of Devouring, it could devour spirit energy, spirit energy, yin qi and demonic energy, it had no offensive power. However, it can lend its power to others to use. Those people that it recognizes as one are known as Sector Lords in the boundless universe! " "Creating a world, sector lord ¡­" Ling Yun''s head was spinning, he never thought that humans could open up worlds, how powerful was that power, with a raise of his hand, he was afraid that destroying Heavenly Spirit Continent was an easy task. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. In your previous life, you were an existence that established a great world, and in the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms, you were also a well-known figure. You were a supreme expert." "Furthermore, among the Sovereign Pagoda, there is a place where the world truly exists, which is on the ninth floor." "Is my spiritual space considered a world?" Ling Yun asked. "Ha!" It could be imagined that the spirit of the tower was currently rolling its eyes speechlessly, letting out a disdainful laugh. However, just when Ling Yun thought it was laughing at him, the spirit of the tower suddenly fell into silence, and said after a long while: "I have to say, your conjecture is very astonishing. Even though I have existed for countless years, I have never heard of anyone using spiritual space s to evolve the heavens and earth. Your previous lives did have guesses, but they did not take any action." The spirit of the tower slowly said with a hint of nostalgia, "Your current spiritual space is far from being a part of the heaven and earth. In order to be born, one had to first have the Grand Dao Laws. The incomplete Laws formed the incomplete world. Only by comprehending the 3000 Great Daos could one perfect the World Laws. Furthermore, like that, it cannot become a real world. When a real world is opened, the master must have the power of creation. Speaking till here, the spirit of the tower did not say anymore, and Ling Yun did not ask any further, because that realm was still far from him. It was probably because even Martial God s would not have the qualifications to touch that realm, and knowing that now would not benefit him in any way. This world, on the path of martial artists, there were many mist-covered mountain peaks. Only by reaching a certain level and passing through this mountain peak would one be able to see and experience the mystical majesty of another mountain peak. Only then did he know how far he was from the true peak. Before that, he was just a frog in a well. Ling Yun reckoned that even if it was the first few lives that the spirit of the tower mentioned, even if it was some kind of peak existence, it would probably not be at the peak of the Martial Dao. Just as the spirit of the tower had said, the Martial Dao did not have a peak. Before he met Zi Luo and the Sovereign Pagoda, he only knew that it was the Heavenly Spirit Continent. Because of the arrival of the foreign Devil clan, the wider world outside was no longer a legend. Before that, to his knowledge, the Martial God was a legend, the true peak of the Martial Dao, but now he ridiculously discovered that the so called Martial God was merely a gateway to an even higher level Martial Dao. C1018 A man is not guilty of a crime if he has a treasure Only after a good seven and a half minutes, did Ling Yun manage to digest the news that came from the spirit of the tower. Suddenly, he raised his head. His eyes were shining brightly with an endless fighting spirit. His eyes were full of confidence as he spoke in a high-spirited manner, "What I achieved in my previous lives, I can achieve as well. Moreover, on this road of Martial Dao, I, Ling Yun, will definitely travel much further than them." The spirit of the tower was silent for a moment, but it was unknown what happened to it as it let out a long sigh. It was a sigh filled with unspeakable complicated emotions, and it said bitterly in its heart: "Master, you said the same thing before. However, not to mention others, even in your first life, you were the most difficult one to cross. After being pursued for countless years and suffering from the tribulations of reincarnation, you were still stopped in front of that door. How many years had it been? It should have been after the creation of the world. After all these years, who could have ever taken that step? Even if it was only half a step, it still hadn''t. "No matter how talented you are, how magnificent, how proud you are of the heavens and the earth, you can only stop in front of that door. It''s not that you don''t want to enter, it''s just that you can''t ¡­" "spirit of the tower!" Just as the spirit of the tower was recalling those distant memories and was deep in thought, Ling Yun''s voice pulled it back, "You just said, the Tianling''s Mother Stone, could it be related to this Heavenly Spirit Continent? Is it also the Boundary Stone of this world? " "That''s right!" The spirit of the tower was silent for a moment, and finally answered, "However, you are wrong about one thing. This Tianling does not only control Heavenly Spirit Continent, there are also many existences similar to Heavenly Spirit Continent. The Heavenly Spirit Continent is but a drop in the ocean, an unremarkable planet, a continent and nothing more, especially after the great changes in the Heavenly Spirit Continent. " "I don''t know if it''s your luck or misfortune that the Tianling Mother Stone has fallen into your hands." The spirit of the tower let out a faint sigh, "You probably still don''t know what the Tianling Mother Stone means and how great of an enticement it is. This meant that he could control such a huge Tianling Realm and become its master. He possessed boundless power and as long as he was in the Tianling Realm, he could be considered an invincible existence. In order to avoid forgetting to remind you in the future, just say it now. In the future, when you step into the Dao and step back into the starry sky, you must not reveal the secret of the Tianling''s Mother Stone on your body. Otherwise, you will be hunted down endlessly and have no peace! Unless you completely refine the Tianling Mother Stone, and completely control the world power of the Tianling Realm and become a Sector Lord. However, even in his previous life, from stepping into the Dao to refining an Ancestral Stone from a large world and becoming a sector lord, even the shortest had taken millions of years. And this is with the help of a Sovereign Pagoda. If it was anyone else, it would be difficult to do it even if they had to give him hundreds of millions of years or even a few eras. " A era was ten billion years, or even ten billion years! The world had been through countless cycles of reincarnation, and some worlds had already been destroyed several times. The current Heavenly Spirit Continent had a known history, and it hadn''t been a million years yet. Among them, there was a portion of history that had disappeared, and it was the same as before, covered up by layers of dense fog. Ling Yun felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, his entire body turning ice-cold. Sure enough, any sort of fortuitous encounter, would require him to pay a price, to the current him, not only did the Tianling Mother Stone not help him at all, it would also attract countless experts who would covet it. A man is innocent, and having a treasure is a crime. Without a certain amount of strength, even if one possessed the most precious and powerful treasure in the world, one could only obediently follow their path. C1019 Divine powers enter dreams "Cut the crap, hurry up and say third!" Amidst the endless depression, Ling Yun snorted coldly as his expression became extremely ugly. "Thirdly, you can only rely on yourself. I am also just stating the method. Even I am not sure if you can do it." The spirit of the tower was not angry, and said slowly. "Oh?" Ling Yun asked with interest. "Didn''t I tell you before? The Phantom Nightmare''s innate ability is very powerful, allowing you to devour it. However, I didn''t tell you how to obtain its ability. Actually, it''s very simple. As long as you kill it, leaving behind its source energy or devouring it directly, you''ll be able to obtain its innate divine ability. My method is related to this. As far as I know, this Dreamscape is constructed from its innate ability. This sacred art was called ''entering one''s dreams''. It was called ''entering one''s dreams'', and it was also the ''entering your dreams''. This dream was the same as reality, so even if you killed it, you wouldn''t be able to leave. And if you kill it and obtain its divine ability, once you succeed in comprehending this divine ability and cultivate it to a certain level, you will naturally have a certain level of comprehension towards it. Breaking away from the dream will no longer be difficult. " Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. He knew what spirit of the tower meant, but the problem was that there wasn''t enough time, even if he were to erase the Phantom Nightmare''s consciousness, leaving behind its memories, if he wanted to convert it into his own for his own use. Like him, he was a reincarnated person, and possessed the memories of his past life as a Holy-lighted Martial Saint. However, even if he''d cultivated the martial skills and abilities to perfection in his previous life, he still needed to practice them again. All he had was experience. He still needed to adapt to this body and cultivate again slowly, step by step, according to the circulation route of his meridians, to become an instinct. Only then would he be able to execute martial skills as easily as he did in his previous life. Otherwise, the current him would have already activated the cloud magic of the Gui Yuan Realm. With his body turning into mist and blending into the void, it would be impossible for a Saint (Quasi-Saint, Martial Saint) to do anything to him. "Don''t worry!" "That Phantom Nightmare lied to you. Although it had its reasons and said part of the truth, the time it took to say it wasn''t as short as it said it was. Moreover ¡­" Speaking to here, the spirit of the tower paused for a moment and let out a cold laugh. "Don''t even mention just entering your dreams, even if your soul left your body for a few hundred years, you can still successfully enter your body. It will only take a few breaths of time for your body to adapt. Even if this is a dream, you are still awake. But the time in this world is more than ten times the time in the outside world. In other words, if you train here for ten days, it will only be a short day outside. " Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, that''s right, how could he not have thought of it? Even if the Sovereign Pagoda made a move and asked him to bring him out after killing the Phantom Nightmare, he would not be able to cultivate that dream-like ability for a long time. And if he was here, with ten times the amount of time he had, with his talent, he believed that even if he wasn''t able to reach the Transcending Mortality Stage within a short period of time, he would still be able to barely use it. What he needed now wasn''t to truly master this divine ability, but to have a certain level of understanding towards it. He needed to be able to escape this dream, so it wasn''t difficult at all. Without any hesitation, with a thought, the Phantom Nightmare that was waiting for Ling Yun to let it go didn''t even have time to let out a miserable cry. In an instant, it turned into strands of purple smoke and was completely engulfed. Then, a huge amount of information poured into Ling Yun''s mind, causing his head to expand for a while. It was information about the Phantom Nightmare''s inherited memories and her innate ability. C1020 Regression This was a beautiful valley with clear water and blue sky. Ripples and flowing water poured down from the mountain stream, flowing down to the center of the valley. On both sides of the valley, there were grass, oil, and bushes all around. In the center of the stream, a youth in a green robe sat cross-legged on a bluestone that was a meter in diameter. He had a jade-like face, calm expression, and his eyes were slightly closed. A strange aura lingered around the youth''s body. An illusionary transparent ring of light enveloped him, and even he had become illusionary. It was as if he was in a mirror, as if he did not exist. Suddenly, the youth''s tightly shut eyes opened and a flash of light passed by. It was as sharp as a Sword Qi. When it shot into the flowing stream, it actually caused the stream in that direction to split apart momentarily. He raised his head slightly and looked around him. After pausing for a moment, he sighed softly and said with some regret, "No matter how beautiful the scene is, it''s still an illusion. Where did the fairyland in this world come from?" As he finished speaking, he slowly raised his hands, and a luster similar to that of primal chaos flashed within his eyes. It was as if a chaotic fog was circulating within his eyes, causing a bright light to shoot out. "Break for me!" With a loud shout, this beautiful mountain valley that was like a fairyland in a painting suddenly broke apart like it was a mirror. It was a quiet and secluded valley. There were no traces of birds, beasts, or fish. There were only some lush green grass and some short shrubs. Suddenly, in a certain part of the valley, the grass that was not even close to a person''s thighs started to tremble and sway gently. However, there was no wind at this moment. How could such a thing not seem strange? A soft sound rang out, as if in a dream. Two slender white hands stretched out from within the grass. There were even dewdrops on them that were tainted with mud, giving off a smell. Then, with a slight shake of his hand, a person sat up behind his hand. His face was wet and stained by the yellow mud. He looked like a kitten that had rolled out from the mud; it was unspeakably comical. From the contours of the body, as well as the white and tender skin that faintly revealed itself, it was obvious that this was a young boy. The young man''s eyes were filled with confusion and drowsiness, as if he had just woken up. He looked like he was at home sleeping on a large, soft bed, but when he woke up, he found himself in a wilderness. "Why am I asleep?" The young man didn''t notice his current appearance and was astounded by the current situation. He looked around blankly with a stupefied expression on his face. "Gulp." At this moment, a strange sound could be heard. The youth awkwardly reached out and touched his flat stomach. It was obvious that the sound came from his stomach. "How long have I been imprisoned by the Phantom Nightmare? I''m so hungry that my chest is sticking to my back, why am I still sleeping here for no reason?" The teenager whispered as he scratched his head and grabbed a handful of soil and grass. "Lie down!" "This ¡­" The youth stared dumbfoundedly at the dirt and grass in his hands. He suddenly jumped up, as if there was some terrifying existence under his butt. In the next moment, the youth knelt on the ground. He felt his legs go limp and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. C1021 Evidently, the youth who was so hungry that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up was the Ling Yun who had just escaped from the Phantom Nightmare''s dream space. Ling Yun simply lied on the ground, with empty eyes he looked up to the sky. It was a clear blue color, and occasionally, white clouds would drift by, but Ling Yun felt that the sky was dark and dark, feeling that the entire world was filled with malice towards him. I just wanted to check which bastard was secretly watching me, but somehow I ended up in a strange space and encountered the most annoying thing in my life ¡ª someone pretending to be someone I care about. After that, he was trapped for a long period of time. As for exactly how long it was, he wasn''t very clear. However, it was likely that the time was not short. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been this hungry. After that, he discovered that he seemed to have been dumped into the wilderness. He was lying on the ground in this desolate valley, covered in grass and covered in mud. Ling Yun just lied there on the grass, and it should be a very comfortable thing to do, but Ling Yun had the urge to madly curse at the heavens, causing him to be in a bad mood. Even though it had always been dark in his stomach, he had always been a gentle, refined, and modest Ling Yun. Ling Yun was summoned back to reality by the sound of his stomach. He felt that the current him could eat a Flood Dragon and wouldn''t be able to hold on. "Ziluo, how long have I slept for?" He took out a piece of the Demonic Beast''s thigh that he had prepared earlier, and without caring about the cold one, he started to eat it with big bites, and at the same time asked himself in his heart. Zi Luo pondered for a moment, obviously calculating the time. After a long while, he said, "Master, it has been almost half a month since you entered the valley and your consciousness was imprisoned by the Phantom Nightmare." "Half a month?" Ling Yun, who was currently eating and eating crazily, suddenly stopped for a moment. He almost choked to death and no longer had the desire to continue eating. Half a month, even though it wasn''t long, it was a place filled with dangers, half a month was enough for many unexpected things to happen, was Ling''er and the rest still safe and sound? With a thought, his palm started to itch. The two heart-shaped pictures were revealed, formed from the outlines of countless Tao Pattern s, and released a mysterious aura. "Phew!" Ling Yun heaved a long sigh of relief, and then, sat down on the ground. Fortunately, the worst case scenario had yet to happen, so Ling''er and Cai''er were fine. At this point, Ling Yun unhurriedly used his Divine Sense and rushed into the violet ring. The gap between them was obvious, his own woman was the most important, the ancient saying, after he had a wife, he forgot his mother, and his woman went out. But now, it was unknown if Ling Yun had forgotten about his mother, but his brother had been placed behind his wife. Ling Yun humphed in his heart, a wife was someone who accompanied him for his entire life. Someone who could give birth to their own children and pass down their own generations, what could you do? With his spiritual will, he probed into the violet ring, reaching straight to where the spirit jade chip of Soaring Cloud Empire''s royal family was located. His expression immediately turned ugly, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Some things happened, but luckily, nothing that he didn''t want to see the most happened. Although his brother wasn''t as good as a woman, he wasn''t that kind of person. His previous leisurely manner was just hesitating, afraid of what he didn''t want to see. On the bookshelf, Qin Feng and the others'' mental jade chip were placed on top of it in perfect condition. There was not a speck of dust but at the very bottom, there were traces of powder left behind by the mental jade chip. C1022 Some of the Young Chosen s that came from the Soaring Cloud Empire''s side had already fallen, and there were more than one person. There were more than ten of them, which was about one third. It had only been half a month, and already so many people had died, and this was only what he knew, the members of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s royal family. There were other powers as well. It was impossible for not a single person to die, and the total number of people should not be less than a hundred. A hundred people, that was one-eighth of the total number of people on this trip. However, Ling Yun had already expected this. How could there not be a single person who did not suffer any loss during the exploration of the ancient ruins, especially for some of the youths who had not experienced anything like this before. In the end, there probably wasn''t even one in a hundred who could leave the Ancient Ruins safely. As for what would happen to the others, heh, was there even a need to think about it? Either he died in some dangerous relic, or he died in the hands of people who entered the relic together with him. Finally, his corpse sank into the ground with the closing of the relic. However, it was impossible for Ling Yun to be satisfied with this result, because there were far more than ten people who were close to him. In addition, these people were all elites of the royal family. It would be hard to accept losing a single person, let alone losing all of them. Now that they have Ling Zhan''s support, they would naturally be fine. But in a few hundred years, the Soaring Cloud Empire will no longer be able to support any of them, and at that time, it can be said that they would be on the verge of a disaster. As a storage monarch, he carried the last wishes of his ancestors. No matter what, he had to protect the elites of the Soaring Cloud Empire as much as possible. Ling Yun''s expression was heavy, but he could not do anything about it. The ruins were too big, searching for a person was like searching for a needle in a haystack, not everyone had the same soul mark. transmission jade wouldn''t be of much use at all. He had used some forbidden methods to send out the message previously, so he only had one chance. If he encountered one, he would naturally do his best to help her. If he couldn''t, then he could only resign himself to fate. Currently, the most important thing was to quickly recover so that he would be able to meet up with Ling''er and the others. As a result, Ling Yun glared at the ice-cold meat demon beast in his hand, opened his mouth, and bit down. In less than half a quarter of an hour, a mound of the bones of Demonic Beast were piled up beside Ling Yun. "I''m finally full!" As he contentedly lied on the grass, Ling Yun muttered as he rested his hands behind his head and slightly narrowed his eyes. He felt an inexhaustible strength in his body and immediately grinned. If someone saw his appetite, they would probably be scared to death. Looking at him with a monster-like gaze, how did you eat and how did your stomach fit such a small mountain of meat demon beast ¡­ There was nothing Ling Yun could do about it, as a body cultivator who cultivated the stellar vitreous body, he was normally full of energy and vitality, and his vitality was plentiful. However, the moment he got hungry, he would be a complete glutton. In fact, although the quantity seemed to be large, the truth was that what was being absorbed by him were all the blood and flesh of Demonic Beast, and were fusing into his flesh and blood, strengthening his physique, and recovering his vital energy and blood. "Hmm?" Just as he was about to rest for an hour or two before looking for Ling''er and the rest, Ling Yun''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly sat up and took out a jade chip and wrote the two small words'' Qin Feng ''on it with a gloomy face. C1023 Qin feng was in danger At this time, the jade chip in his hand that was engraved with the two small words "Qin Feng" had mottled marks on it. "Qin Feng is heavily injured?" Ling Yun stared blankly at the mental jade chip in his hands as he muttered softly. This mental jade chip contained a strand of Qin Feng''s mind. Once Qin Feng was heavily injured, cracks would appear on top of the jade chip, becoming more and more serious with more cracks appearing. A single crack on the jade chip itself meant that the person was already powerless, and was not far from death. Seeing this mental jade chip''s situation, although Qin Feng''s injuries weren''t fatal, they were still severe and the cracks were slowly increasing. One could imagine how Qin Feng was currently in danger, and could lose his life at any time. was his best friend, a playmate he grew up with, and had the best relationship with him. He was his best brother, and now that he was in danger, how could he not be moved? Whether it was the friendship between him and Qin Feng, or the reason that Qin Feng was Qin Yinyue''s biological brother, he had to go and save Qin Feng. However, even though his heart was filled with worry, he was still very calm, because he didn''t know where Qin Feng was. It was impossible for him to just walk around randomly, and by the time he found Qin Feng, he would most likely see an ice-cold corpse. So, he could not rush it. He had to first determine Qin Feng''s position before he could move at his fastest speed. With his cultivation, among the eight hundred people that entered the ruins, he was only ranked in the middle ranks. But the combat effectiveness, was definitely ranked at the top. Also, he had explored countless ruins in his previous life and had a lot of experience. Being able to avoid dangerous areas, he was definitely the number one existence. Ling Yun took a deep breath and suppressed his fluctuating emotions. Placing Qin Feng''s mental jade chip on his palm, he closed his eyes slowly, and the area around the Brow and forehead glowed with light as boundless mental energy surged. Like a thread, his telepathic thoughts reached out and wrapped around the jade chip, and then, circles of invisible ripples spread outwards with the jade chip as the center. Secret Technique: Soul Chaser! As long as the opponent had a strand of spiritual will in his body, he could use the fastest speed to determine the opponent''s location. The closer the distance, the more precise and distant the location would be. But even if the deviation was huge, Ling Yun had to give it a try. This way, he could at least avoid flying around like a headless fly, with a general range. Of course, although this secret art was good, most of the techniques had side effects after they were used. Or perhaps, there was a limit to how many times they could be used. For example, the requirement for using this soul-chasing technique was that one''s spiritual energy must at least reach the fourth stage. He hadn''t yet reached the fourth stage, so the moment he used it, his Spirit power would dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the backlash from using the secret technique was already more than enough to make the user drink. After about half a quarter of an hour, Lingyun''s body swayed and he almost lost his footing. His eyes slowly opened, and they were filled with blood. At the same time, he felt as if a giant wolf had appeared in his mind, and a wave of dizziness swept through him like a storm. Ah! Ling Yun let out a low roar like a wild beast, and his expression was terrifyingly ferocious. He immediately spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, and on his forehead, a strand of white hair drooped down. C1024 He had been suppressing his mental energy all along, and did not dare to use it with all his might, afraid that it would cause his essence, energy, and spirit to become unbalanced. However, a moment ago, he did not care about that anymore. His current condition was the result of the backlash from the secret technique and spiritual body being too strong. Just now, he had released all of his mental energy, which was then quickly consumed, causing his vital energy and spirit to become unbalanced. The spiritual body absorbed the vital energy and blood energy to nourish his soul. However, he did not have much time to pay attention to all of this. His head was in a daze, and his eyes flashed with countless shadows, swaying back and forth. He bit the tip of his tongue, and the taste of blood filled his mouth. His body moved, and like a flash of lightning, he swiftly rushed out of the valley. The moment he rushed out of the valley, he saw a huge black hawk timidly peeking its head out from behind a protruding rock wall, looking towards the valley. This black hawk, who else could it be other than the Blue Feather Eagle that Ling Yun had subdued? Seeing its master come out, the Blue Feather Eagle was slightly startled. It rubbed its eyes, and thought that it was hallucinating. In its heart, its violent master had most likely perished. The reason why it was still here was to confirm, and also to explain to the mysterious boss that it had been forced to bring people. It never thought that its master, who had disappeared for half a month, would actually appear. There was only one possibility, and that was that its master killed the boss it previously recognized. Other than that, there was nothing else. "Come here!" Seeing the Blue Feather Eagle, Ling Yun breathed a sigh of relief. His taut heartstrings loosened a little, and his body swayed and staggered. He immediately stabilized his mind and called out. The Blue Feather Eagle hesitated for a moment, its eyes full of struggle. From the looks of it, it seemed like the other party had suffered a heavy injury. Quickly, its eyes flashed with an ominous glint. The insolence that came from its bloodline caused it to have the urge to counterattack. Its sharp beak began to gather spiritual energy, emitting a metallic luster. Previously, it was forced to recognize Ling Yun as its master and brought Ling Yun here. It had thought that Ling Yun and the mysterious boss had a huge battle and that there would be injuries between the both of them in their battle. At that time, it would be the right time for it, as well as an opportunity for it to free itself. It yearned for freedom, so it was not bound, but it valued its life a lot. That was why it sold its life to the Phantom Nightmare and Ling Yun, but it always had the intention to bite back. "Humph!" Ling Yun could tell that the Blue Feather Eagle was going to counterattack with a single glance. A sneer emerged on his face and he let out a cold snort. The voice was not loud, but when it entered the Blue Feather Eagle''s ears, it was as if thunder had struck. Its mind shook, and its huge body fell to the ground, twitching. "Ah!" The Blue Feather Eagle let out a sharp roar, and its eyes revealed a pained look, along with a trace of fear. It did not need to think to know, that this was its master''s method. "Master ¡­" Me, Me... Wrong! " The Blue Feather Eagle continued to struggle as it continued to croak out blood. The wings that were glowing with a metallic luster gradually became dimmer and dimmer, and its handsome body looked like it had aged a lot. Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with coldness, he secretly instigated the Imperial Beast Seal, the backlash he received earlier was not on purpose, but because the heart of the owner of the backlash triggered the restriction for the Imperial Beast Seal. But now, it was him who was actively activating the Beast Seal, and the pain the Blue Feather Eagle was suffering was completely different from before. The tenth company! C1025 The ancient ruins were filled with a desolate and ancient aura, inside it were Demonic Beast s and heavenly and earthly treasures s that had already disappeared from the outside world, and there were even legacies of ancient almighty beings. In a certain area of the ruins, a young man in ragged clothes was leaning against a tree trunk, panting heavily. His breath was blood-red, and carried a thick smell of blood. The youth''s entire body was covered in blood. His aura was sluggish and his face was covered in bloodstains. Only his eyes were incomparably bright, like stars in the night sky. However, at this moment, the youth''s bright eyes held a trace of exhaustion. Bloody lines filled them, as well as fury. It was an expression of disbelief, as though someone close had betrayed him. "Cough, cough!" The youth''s face suddenly paled and he clutched his chest, coughing continuously. Dark red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his face instantly turned golden white. "Am I, Qin Feng, going to die in these ruins today?" The youth gently raised his head and looked at the sky. A bitter and unwilling expression appeared on his face. "I can''t accept it, I still have many things to do, I haven''t welcomed Little Yue''Er back, and haven''t seen her and that bastard Ling Yun getting married and having children. If I''m not there, if she''s bullied and felt wronged, who would take revenge for her. "I can''t die! I must survive! I must spread the news of the Yuan Family''s scheme!" Not long after he entered the ruin, he entered a small sect Ruins, and even obtained a portion of the news and map of the ruins. But unfortunately, he was betrayed by his teammates, which was exactly what he called the Yuan Family. The Yuan Family was a faction that was under the royal family''s control. It had more than one Expert of Martial Saint stage, and was ranked among the top in terms of power within the royal family. Qin Feng never thought that the Yuan Family, which was highly valued by the imperial family, would actually be a chess piece set up by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. After he left the sect Ruins, he met with a Young Chosen of the Yuan Family and passed on some information he had obtained to them. Then, in less than half a day''s time, they met with the troops of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. The opponents had five people, and it was unknown how they gathered, but each of them was not much weaker than him. Even though he did not have as many people as the other party, he had obtained quite a lot of fortuitous encounter in the Little sect. His cultivation had broken through, and he had already reached the limit of a Martial Master, just a step away from entering the Martial King realm. Therefore, even if they weren''t a match, they were confident in being able to escape unscathed. However, at that critical moment, the Yuan Family Young Chosen suddenly turned around and attacked from the back while he was fighting the three half step Martial King practitioners. That was his teammate, their relationship was not shallow, it could not be said that they were speaking from the heart, but calling him an ordinary friend was fine, how could he have expected the other party to betray him, he was severely injured on the spot, and had lost a large portion of his combat effectiveness. If it were not for the soft armor that Ling Yun had given him which helped him withstand quite a bit of power, he probably would have met Yama Minamiya on the spot. Qin Feng''s heart was filled with intense hatred. After hearing the whole story from the Yuan Family Young Chosen, he found out that the Yuan Family was actually a pawn planted by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion in the Royal Family. Those few people believed that he had already lost all ability to fight, so they did not place him in their eyes. That was why he was able to break out, but he also paid a heavy price. Furthermore, he had been set up by the opponent and the spiritual space was sealed. C1026 Qin Feng made a grasping motion in the air with his hand, and a dragonlance covered in dense patterns and scales that glittered in the cold light appeared in his hand. There were four faint lines on the body of the spear. However, there was already one that was sparkling with spiritual light, constantly absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth from all directions. That day, after the Holy Beast Fire Dragon of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s Main Hall made the dragonlance with its body, it placed four seals on the dragonlance. Only when Qin Feng''s cultivation was sufficient enough did he be able to break the seal on it, and slowly awaken the dragonlance''s peerless might. Originally, the first seal could only be broken with cultivation of the Martial King, but at that time, Qin Feng was in a critical situation and could lose his life at any time, so he used his blood to refine the dragonlance and forcefully broke through the first seal, returning it to the fourth stage spirit weapon. Qin Feng gently stroked the dragonlance in his hands, his eyes gradually becoming as sharp and fierce as the spearpoint. His killing intent was awe-inspiring, and his cold and indifferent voice slowly came out, carrying a trace of ruthlessness. "Since we can''t escape, let''s fight!" Qin Feng had the two types of Qi of Wind and Thunder. The two types of Qi could make one''s speed skyrocket, far surpassing those of the same level, let alone the two types that complemented each other. Also, he had cultivated the movement skill that Ling Yun had given him, which was tailored to him, the Wind Thunder Flash, which was divided into three realms. When one cultivated it to the Perfection Stage, it would be considered a heaven level technique, but if one wished to cultivate it, even if it was just the first realm, they could still compare to Profound Rank high order movement techniques. This allowed his speed to make the vast majority of Martial King practitioners only be able to eat their dust, and sigh in joy while looking at the dust. In other words, with his speed, even if he was seriously injured, it would have been very easy for him to escape and not be caught. At first, he had thought that, but it was the opposite. Then, after a great battle, he fled again, but was quickly found again. Those pursuers were like maggots in the bones, unable to be shaken off. No matter what he did, he could not shake them off. Later on, he found out the reason. It turned out that in the battle before he escaped for the first time, his opponent had used a soul chasing technique. No matter how deep he hid, he would be found. He also tried to crack the secret technique, but it was not an easy feat. He did have the ability to break it, but the key was that he did not have the time. He kept running, hoping to run into his own people. However, his spiritual space was sealed and could not be contacted, so he could not take out his own transmission jade. Other than him, no one else knew that the Young Chosen of the Yuan Family was a chess piece. Therefore, whenever he went to a place, any reinforcements he encountered would be swindled away by the Yuan Family youth. It was impossible for them to meet him. Now, it was already the third day of his escape. According to his estimation, ever since he was born until he entered the relic, the road he walked on wasn''t as far as these three days. Although he usually acted like a dissolute person who didn''t care about the world, he was actually a cautious person. He always left a way for others to deal with things, and was known as the Three Hells of the Cunning Bunnies. The various elixirs and medicines he had were not all placed in the Universe Ring s and Cosmic Bag s, he would always bring a portion of them with him. It was also this habit that allowed him to be able to endure for such a long time. C1027 Qin Feng took out five bottles from his chest, opened the cork and poured a round and smooth spirit pellet out of it. Once again touching the empty space in his bosom, Qin Feng''s face revealed a bitter look, carrying a strong sense of unwillingness, but in the next moment he swallowed the remaining Healing Pill without any hesitation, and then, enduring the pain while sitting cross-legged to refine the pill. Right now, he had to make full use of every minute and every second to recover from his injuries. The more he survived, the greater his chances of survival would be. "He''s really like a ghost that won''t leave!" After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His earlobes were gently moving. Although his spiritual will was unusable because of the spiritual space being sealed, it did not affect his six senses, as the three consecutive days of death pursuit had given him a lot of ability to detect anything in his surroundings. He would be able to detect any movement in his surroundings at the first moment, and was able to determine what sound it was. Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng forcefully suppressed the urge to immediately rush out and fight with his life on the line. He slowly closed his eyes, and started to circulate his cultivation technique to refine the medicinal energy in his body in a desperate state. He already knew that the secret skill that made the other party follow him like maggots did not accurately pinpoint his location. It could only probe a single area, which was to say, it would not be able to find him in a short period of time. A rustling sound came from beside his ears. Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, which were as calm as an ancient well or lake, without the slightest ripple. There was no anger or despair. Rustling sounds rang out as nearly ten youths surrounded them from all directions. A youth dressed in azure faintly smiled, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth as he said in a gentle voice, "Second Young Master Qin, we meet again." His voice was gentle and elegant, and those who didn''t know him would think that it was a greeting from an old friend whom they hadn''t seen for a long time. Qin Feng snorted, standing up against the dragonlance, he looked at the young man fiercely and said: "Prepare to send people to their deaths, if you want my life, not many lives will be lost, I''m afraid that''s impossible." His eyes glanced indifferently at the violet-robed youth beside the young man who was talking to him. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and then, he retracted his gaze. "Second Young Master thinks too highly of himself." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the youth''s eyes became serious for a moment, and then he laughed. "You can give it a try!" Qin Feng sneered, the spear in his hand drew a circle in front of him, held onto the spear with one arm, and slanted to the ground as his aura slowly exploded forth. "Qin Feng, what is there to do? As long as you surrender, we will definitely not harm you." violet-robed youth took a step forward and said unhurriedly. Qin Feng sneered, and gave up? Losing the combat effectiveness, falling into your hands would be a life worse than death. Furthermore, do you really think that the I is not clear about what you are planning? It was impossible to use the I to threaten the Prince Qin''s Mansion. Without further ado, Qin Feng''s body flashed, accompanied by a gust of wind and explosive sounds of thunder, she disappeared, flying straight for the purple robed Yuan Family youth. "Ignorant, stubbornly resisting!" Lin Ping shook his head, seeing Qin Feng, who seemed like a mirage rushing over, his body flashed, blocking in front of the Yuan Family youth, his sword thrusted out. Sword light flashed, a cold light flashed, the surrounding youths were already prepared, and they also attacked. C1028 Who knew that Qin Feng would only miss one strike, upon hearing a thunderous roar, his body exploded backwards, his body spun, his spear swept out, his face like a jade dragon. The young man who was attacking from behind saw the shadow of the spear appear in front of him and was stunned. His face changed drastically as he became terrified. The spiritual energy within his body surged into the long sword in his hand and blocked the spear horizontally in front of his chest. "Die!" Qin Feng gave a low shout, his face was filled with coldness, the long spear was like a rod, sweeping out with a sound like it was being split apart, the power was strong and heavy, on the spear body, the black dense dragon scale stood up, flashing with a cold light. The young man behind him was originally only at the perfection-stage of the Martial Master realm. However, when he carefully calculated the difference in cultivation levels between him and Qin Feng, he was already a small realm behind him. Qin Feng possessed dual attributed spirit energy, so whether it was the strength of the spirit energy or the attack power, they were both on completely different levels. And it was another hurried welcome, the dragonlance''s sweeping over gave him a stifling feeling, the aura of death enveloped him, and with a clash, a wave of immense power rushed over, the palm holding the blade trembled and the palm of his hand split open, dripping with blood, the long blade slipped out, causing the dragonlance to heavily smash into his chest. The young man flew backward like a broken bag, his chest caved in. Without a doubt, his ribs were broken, and thick blood spurted out from his body. He landed on the ground with his internal organs. Instantly beating a person to the point where he was on the verge of death and had lost his combat effectiveness, Qin Feng''s gaze did not waver in the slightest, it was ice-cold. The bright blade edge was extremely cold. It had to be said that this person had a good grasp of time, and at this moment, Qin Feng was completely exhausted. While he was gasping for air, he did not even have any strength to resist. Furthermore, at this time, the others had also reacted, attacking from all directions, not giving Qin Feng any time to catch his breath. However, how could Qin Feng be a normal person? Whether it was the special training he received from the Black Bamboo Manor, the various methods to increase his combat experience, or the death hunt he faced in the past few days, he had at least five ways to resolve this situation. Compared to a few months ago, the current him had far more than just his cultivation. His progress in other areas was much greater. His body leaned backwards at an incredible angle, almost parallel to the ground, while his feet also moved at this moment, gliding on the ground, quickly dodging the attacks from all directions, throwing out a kick, kicking the person in front of him who couldn''t react in time away. With his feet as the center, he held the long spear in his hand, quickly turning his body in a circle, the afterimages of the spear appearing everywhere. In just a few breaths of time, one person had already completely lost his or her combat effectiveness, and another was heavily injured. As for Qin Feng, he was not harmed in the slightest. Holding his spear, he stood in the middle with a sneer on his face, and no one within a five meter radius around him dared to step foot inside, as though it was a vacuum zone. "It''s true that even an anxious rabbit would bite. Moreover, Second Young Master Qin is not a rabbit." Lin Ping sighed, he looked at the unmoving Qin Feng in the arena with amazement, his face revealing a trace of a smile, but his eyes were incomparably gloomy. There were eight of them ganging up on Qin Feng alone, and the difference in their cultivations were not too far apart, who would have thought that in just one exchange, they would be able to easily kill one of them and injure one of them, leaving only six people with combat effectiveness. One must know that three of the eight of them had cultivations at the same level as Qin Feng, and had taken longer than Qin Feng to break through to the next stage. This was simply a great shame and humiliation, and only Qin Feng''s blood could wash it off. "Kill, don''t hold back!" A loud roar came out, following that, the Knife Light''s sword shadows, the spear shadows blotted out the sky, the sounds of gold iron clashing resonated endlessly, and berserk spirit energy surged. C1029 A few minutes later, the barren land was a mess. There were holes everywhere and dark red blood stained the ground. The few of them were already separated, Qin Feng''s dragonlance was lying on the ground, half kneeling, breathing heavily, continuously coughing out blood, the thick stench of blood pervaded out along with his breathing. The white robe on his body was torn to shreds and dyed red by his blood, turning into a strange blood-red robe. There were enemies and also his own, making him look extremely miserable. Although he was strong, his opponents were not weak either. They were all equally famous heaven''s pride level experts. Even though he fought back with all his might, apart from killing one person and heavily injuring them when they weren''t prepared, he didn''t kill any more. He didn''t even heavily injure any more. At most, he only left minor injuries on them. His opponent was also a heaven''s pride level expert, and his intelligence allowed him to take advantage of every aspect of the situation. His opponent''s cooperation had only grown closer, and he had not taken advantage of the situation. On the other hand, his injuries were getting worse and worse. "Hehe, to be able to pull one person to die with him, this result is not bad. Although he was coughing blood, Qin Feng was still grinning from ear to ear, his ice-cold eyes fearlessly sweeping across the six gloomy faced men. Lin Ping and the other six people, as well as the youth who was heavily injured on the stone not far away, became even more gloomy upon hearing what Qin Feng had said. As for the other person, who had been smashed in the chest by Qin Feng''s spear, he had already stopped breathing. The seven of them were hesitating. The current Qin Feng looked extremely miserable, just the blood was enough to kill him, they would definitely be able to kill him if they rushed forward. However, how could Qin Feng, who was born in the Prince Qin''s Mansion, not have any methods to fight for his life? Previously, it was only a few days ago that he released the seal on the spirit weapon. Although his spiritual space had lost contact with them for a short period of time because of the Conferred God Powder, and thus were unable to retrieve anything due to the seal on his spiritual space and Cosmic Bag. Also, this ancient ruin was very special. Not only were people over the age of eighteen could not enter the ruins, even people with Perfection of the Martial Monarch or higher could not descend and use them. This prevented them from using the protective treasures that their elders had given them, otherwise, they would be rejected or even killed. However, if one were to to say that Qin Feng''s methods were all placed on the treasures bestowed to him by the Universe Ring and their elders, even if he was beaten to death, they would not believe it at all. If they rushed up now, it might really be as Qin Feng wished. Even though they would still die in the end, they could definitely drag a few more people into the water. None of them wanted to take the lead. After all, none of them wanted to die. Of course, continuing such a stalemate was impossible. Both sides would break the deadlock. Lin Ping and the others were afraid that Qin Feng would have a chance to catch his breath, and then recover, so if they wanted to kill him, they would have to pay a huge price, but Qin Feng knew his own clan, the spirit pills used to recover and heal himself were no longer there, he just needed to absorb the spirit qi of heaven and earth to recover, so he did not have the time to do so. Moreover, the most important thing was that he couldn''t afford to waste more time. If he lost too much time, then his opponent would recover better than him. That way, it would be difficult for him to drag more people down with him. Qin Feng cursed in his heart. Why was he so careless and fell for the other party''s trick? If the Universe Ring was not sealed, and he did not lose contact with the Universe Ring, he could just take it out and split it. That was a forbidden weapon that could even bury someone with a Martial King. These people were from an extraordinary background and had a few protective treasures, but they would at least shed layers of skin if they did not die after being cut apart. It was a pity that the Splitting Sun was placed in the Universe Ring, there was no way to retrieve it right now. C1030 Dead end Qin Feng clenched his teeth as he knelt on the ground using the dragonlance as support, he felt dizzy. He knew that it was because of the side effects of losing too much blood, but his eyes were rolling around wildly. However, that was only if they knew that he still had spirit pills or something to heal his wounds. If they found out that he hadn''t, they would definitely be happy to continue this stalemate, directly burning him to death. Thus, the deadlock could not be broken by him, because according to his thinking, he just needed the time to breathe, and was happy to have such a deadlock. Once he made a move to break the deadlock, the other party would not be stupid. They would be able to guess that he was at the end of his tether and would only be able to last until the very last moment. That way, his opponent only needed to watch from afar, and didn''t even need to make a move. Or rather, even if he did make a move, his opponent would only be able to dodge. That way, his death would be too unbearable. had the identity of a royal family with the blood of the prince Qin flowing through him? In these past few years, everything had been flowing smoothly, moving unhindered through all sorts of places in the Lingxiao City. Besides Wen Shang, no one else in the young generation could match him in terms of sharpness, and in the end, even after meeting him, they had to move as far away as possible. Hmm, after all, it''s better if you can''t see it with your eyes than to be annoyed with it ¡­ With such power and influence, how could he have died in such a miserable manner? Only one person would have died with him. As far as he was concerned, even if he died, he would have to bring along a few people who were worthy of his identity to accompany him in death. At the very least, he would need someone at the level of Martial Saint ¡­ Now that he couldn''t find the Martial Saint, he would be able to bury Dora with a few other shrimps, and wouldn''t be lonely on the Road to River Styx. With a slight frown, his eyes suddenly lit up and he sneered. He reached into his bosom and took out a jade bottle. Opening the bottle, a medicinal fragrance wafted out and he immediately gulped it down. Not far away, Lin Ping, who had been closely watching Qin Feng''s movements, narrowed his eyes. His expression slightly changed as he shouted, "Hurry up and attack, if you think about being dragged by his hand and nurtured, then attack with all your might. Don''t give him time to recover." Although he was surprised that Qin Feng still had a Spirit Pill on him, he did not think much about it. The other people''s faces also changed as their spirit energy howled. They silently activated the protective items on their bodies and tried to reduce the damage Qin Feng received before he died from the counterattack. As for killing Qin Feng, haha, who''s the fool, if I can kill you then I will, now I must not be the one who takes the lead, if not I would most likely be pulled away by Qin Feng to be buried with him. With Qin Feng''s current condition, he would at most die from blood loss in an hour. What they needed to do was to prevent Qin Feng from escaping once again, and then, they would try their best to protect themselves. So what if you have healing pills? They only needed to interfere with the refining process. If they did not give the medicinal effect time, the medicinal effect would dissipate sooner or later. Qin Feng sneered, how could he have any Spirit Healing Pills, all he had was an empty jade bottle, with a ''pa'' sound, he flung the jade bottle towards the purple robed Yuan Clan Young Chosen, bringing with him a sharp Qi. Then, he pinched a dark red elixir between his middle and index finger. It was extremely eye-catching, with a dark red fog that lingered around it. The smell of blood filled the air, emitting a violent aura. This pill was called Berserk Pill, and was the same as the Berserk Pill Ling Yun gave him after meeting with Qin Wu a few months ago, they were all low level two pellet. After consuming it, the practitioner under Martial King would go into a berserk state, and combat effectiveness which had been raised by three times would be the only option left for the practitioner under Martial King to go all out. Now, Qin Feng had reached the end of the line and took out the Berserk Pill. C1031 Great burn technique Under the drastic change in expression of Lin Ping and the others, Qin Feng sneered, and without the slightest hesitation, consumed a berserk pill in one go. After consuming the berserk pill, it melted instantly and a berserk energy rushed into Qin Feng''s limbs and bones, and a fierce and fiendish aura rushed straight to Tianling. The berserk pills would draw in the blood and soul of the Demonic Beast, and it would also draw out the soul of the vicious beast that had low intelligence and relied on instinct to act. Only this kind of blood from the vicious beast would have such a berserk aura, only able to stimulate the human body. Qin Feng let out a cold snort. Her eyes were bright, and she did not descend into a berserk state after consuming the berserk pill. What a joke, this fiendish aura that affected one''s mind was so weak compared to the fiendish aura of the Ten Thousand blood pool s that Ling Yun used to train his willpower. However, the medicinal power of the berserk pill did not dissipate because of it, and his aura continued to rise. Violent fluctuations of spiritual energy emanated from his body, and faintly showed signs of climbing up to the Martial King realm. It had to be known that the difference between a Martial Master and Martial King was like a huge gap that was difficult for an ordinary person to cross. Seeing Qin Feng consuming the Berserk Pill, but his eyes were extremely clear, not being affected by the Evil Qi, Lin Ping and the rest''s expressions changed, their eyes were filled with disbelief, and they muttered: "How is that possible?!" As members of a large clan, although berserk pills were rare and valuable, and hard to refine, they were still used to risk their lives. They had long prepared for Qin Feng''s plan, but did not put it to heart. After all, after consuming the Berserk Pill, one would be affected by the vicious beast''s spirit. Although their strength had increased, their mind was in chaos. As long as they were careful and waited for the berserk Pills''s power to fade for an hour, that would be enough. However, they had never thought that Qin Feng''s mental state had not been affected, and he was still very clear-headed. This would be troublesome, Qin Feng''s mental state was still intact, so he could not squander his power recklessly, which posed a huge threat to them. "Don''t worry, given his current condition, even if he isn''t affected by the berserk pill, he won''t be able to hold on for long." Lin Ping shouted loudly to stabilize his heart. When the others heard this, they thought about it and the panic on their faces gradually disappeared as they revealed fiendish smiles one after another. Although the current Qin Feng looked strong, but he was just an empty shell, with a strong exterior and weak core. His current situation, was simply adding oil to the fire, causing his situation to worsen, and hasten the eruption of his injuries. In this situation, although he was still not Qin Feng''s match, he was confident that he could stop him from escaping. As long as it was time, Qin Feng would let them have their way. Qin Feng sneered, a berserk look flashing past his eyes, he was clearer than anyone else on the situation now, he knew that even if he escaped, he would still die, thus, he did not want to escape, he just wanted to drag everyone down and save himself from the loneliness on the road to the Yellow Springs. His hands formed a seal at lightning speed, and his face suddenly flushed red. His skin also became fiery-red and boiling hot, and cyan smoke appeared above his head as if they were on fire. "Burn..." Blood... Large... "Dharma!" Qin Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared out with a low voice, like a beast that had nowhere to go. His aura suddenly soared, and instantly broke through the barrier between a martial master and his Martial King, as his Martial King aura fluctuated outwards. Qin Feng could feel that his body was filled with powerful energy, which could even break the heavens. Even if the Expert of Martial Saint stage was in front of him, he could still fight. However, he knew that this feeling was just an illusion of a sudden increase in strength. Even if he had completely used up his flesh and blood, or even if the spiritual body were to burn, let alone Martial Saint, even a Martial Monarch would be able to easily pinch him to death. C1032 Crazy However, Qin Feng could more clearly feel that the blood essence in his body was burning at a terrifying speed, transforming into strength. This time, Lin Ping and the others were truly terrified, and with pale faces, they cursed at the "madman". All of them regretted it greatly, if they knew that this Qin Clan Second Young Master who was usually unreliable would go all out to fight so crazily, they would not have plotted against Qin Feng, and would not have left after his attack failed. They would have never chased after him, he was simply a madman. "Hehe, everyone, stay here and accompany Master I!" Qin Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, with a bit of blood trickling down the corner of his eyes, he looked extremely terrifying, with a bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes, he sneered and said. A light sound came from his head as many black smoke appeared above his head. The berserk pill could only increase one''s spirit energy cultivation, but the Great Blood Boiling Art was able to increase one''s spirit energy as well. Under the pincer attack, the Spirit Sealing Powder that was imprisoning the spiritual space broke through, and the spirit energy firmly locked onto the few people in front of him. Lin Ping and the others felt a terrifying aura lock onto them, unable to break free from it. They immediately knew that it was only a battle, and upon looking at each other, Lin Ping coldly snorted. In the end, he''s just a weakling, he won''t be able to hold on for long. " But even though he said that, the corner of his mouth kept twitching. After going through the Berserk Pill and the Great Art of Blood Ignition, Qin Feng had now reached the level of Martial King, and was holding onto the weird long spear of the Rank 4 spirit weapon. If they didn''t pay a price, with their current peak level of cultivation, they would probably be defeated in a few breaths by Qin Feng. Initially, they thought that with their cultivation, it would be easy for them to defeat Qin Feng who was at the peak of the Martial Master realm. They never expected that the other party would be so crazy, if they did not pay a price, they would be left behind forever. "Sigh!" The young master of the Yuan family sighed as regret filled his heart. If he hadn''t jumped out in a hurry, he wouldn''t have been forced to such a state. One of them was not good, the Yuan Family would still be facing a calamity of destruction. Gritting his teeth, he looked towards Qin Feng as an ice-cold killing intent suddenly exploded out from his eyes. Both of his hands formed a seal at lightning speed, and a low voice slowly came out from his mouth. When his voice fell, the surrounding spirit energy suddenly surged, gathering towards him like a small stream. Like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, it poured in from the top of his Tianling. He quickly broke through to the Perfection Stage of the Martial Master realm, but he did not enter the Martial King realm. This realm was half a step into the Martial King realm, also known as the peak of the Martial Master realm or great perfection. Although his cultivation had risen sharply, his face had become deathly pale. Beads of sweat rolled down his cheeks as a wave of feeble mind energy spread out from the dark luster of the Brow and forehead. Obviously, there was a price to pay for using this secret art. It could very likely be the consumption of spiritual force, or even the source of spiritual force. There was an essential difference between the source of spiritual force and the spiritual force, just like the difference between a warrior''s blood and a blood essence. A person''s consciousness was hidden within it, and their memories were also stored within it. If the spiritual force essence disappeared, then that person would truly disappear from time and would no longer have the possibility of reincarnation. The others laughed helplessly, and started to unleash their own techniques to raise their cultivation. Against the current Qin Feng, other than that, there was no other possibility of survival. Then, a huge battle broke out. The surrounding thousand meters were all destroyed by the raging spiritual energy, leaving a scene of utter devastation. C1033 In the sky above a rolling forest that was far away from where Qin Feng and the rest were fighting, the sound of something splitting apart sounded out. Upon closer inspection, he saw that it was an azure eagle with a wingspan of 30 feet. Its feathers were like black iron, and its eyes were sharp as a hawk''s eyes and claws were sharp. This was the Overlord in the sky ¡ª ¡ª Blue Feather Eagle, an existence that was invincible below the Demon Sage s of the sixth step after becoming adults. What was even more shocking was that on the Blue Feather Eagle''s broad abdomen, a green clothed figure stood there quietly, unmoving like Mt. Tai. The violent strong wind in the sky could do nothing to him. The black-clothed man stood on the Blue Feather Eagle''s back. The clothes was floating in the air, making sounds like the fluttering of its wings. Its long hair danced wildly in the air like a fairy, unlike the mortal world. At this time, this otherworldly green-clothed person had a face full of anxiety. The Brow and forehead emitted a round and sparkling white light, and his mental energy fluctuated, spreading out like a tide. "Qin Feng, you bastard, you must be alright! You must hold on. " Ling Yun''s eyes turned red, he clenched his fists, his nails digging into his flesh without feeling anything, as he looked forward worriedly. In the center of his palm, there was a jade chip that was covered with mottled cracks, and those cracks were still slowly increasing. A faint spiritual energy ripple could be sensed. It was very weak. "Hurry up!" Ling Yun''s eyes were cold and filled with endless killing intent. He stomped hard on the back of the Blue Feather Eagle and an invisible force was transmitted out, stimulating the nerves of the Blue Feather Eagle. The Blue Feather Eagle''s body trembled slightly. Its originally obsidian sharp eyes turned blood-red, and its pitch-black feathers were dyed with a layer of blood. Its speed increased abruptly, and a desolate aura gradually emitted from its body. The Blue Feather Eagle''s eyes revealed a struggling expression, it could be seen that it was extremely resistant, but it had no other choice. It felt that this body did not seem to belong to it, its consciousness was just a spectator, its body was like a marionette under control. It could feel that its blood was boiling, burning, and burning at a terrifying rate. It was terrified and helpless in the face of such a situation. As a Demonic Beast, what was the most important thing was of course its bloodline. The strength of the Demon clan''s bloodline determined its future achievements to a large extent, as well as its potential. The reason why the dragons and phoenixes were so strong, why they became the hegemons of the Demon clan, and why they continued to flourish for a long time, was because their bloodlines were ancient, their bloodlines were powerful, and there were powerful existences in the past. Blue Feather Eagle could imagine, that after this battle, its bloodline would dry up, making it difficult to recover, and its potential run out. It was extremely likely that it would never be able to take the Demon Emperor step. It was resentful and resentful, but most of the time, it was helpless. It was already under the control of the person on its back, so it didn''t even have the will to fight back. This person was too terrifying. Ling Yun was extremely anxious in his heart. What Blue Feather Eagle, what invincible existence under the Demon Sage, and what kind of thing was a overlord under the sixth stage of the Demonic Beast that could compare to his brother? At this moment, he did not care about anything. Forget about the Blue Feather Eagle beneath his feet, even a Golden Winged Peng, Rainbow Peacock, and Dragon Sparrow would not hesitate to use a secret technique to burn their bloodline power. Bringing up its long tail, it split apart the clouds like a bolt of lightning, and tore through the skies, heading straight for the location Ling Yun had pointed out. After flying for so long without caring about the price, finally, after more than ten minutes, Ling Yun finally arrived at his destination ¡ª Qin Feng''s general area of existence, was only left with a small area of search. C1034 Crisis It was a wasteland, with low shrubs and sparse trees, overgrown and rocky. At the moment, the place was filled with energy, the strong wind was blowing ferociously, the sword shadows of the Knife Light were splattered with fresh blood. The intense and tragic battle had already lasted for about fifteen minutes, the situation became more and more desperate, Qin Feng fought with his life on the line, the pressure on Lin Ping and the rest increased, and they also started to fight with their lives on the line. Right now, there were only six people left. The person who was severely injured by Qin Feng earlier was very unlucky, as he was directly sent to see the King of Hell due to the aftershocks of the battle. Even with the help of Lin Ping and the rest, he had died a terrible death at the hands of Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng''s injuries had only worsened because of this, and the snow had only grown heavier. As time passed, the scale of balance between victory and defeat was already clearly leaning towards Lin Ping and the others, which was becoming more and more disadvantageous to Qin Feng. It was no wonder. The difference in strength between the two of them was not that big, and they had both used moves that they had risked their lives for. After fighting a heavily injured Qin Feng a few times, it was already inconceivable for the latter to be able to endure until now. At first, Qin Feng could still rely on his cultivation to soar and attack his opponents desperately, but now, he only had the ability to defend. Qin Feng''s face was pale white, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth, the blood in his body was quickly disappearing, the uplifting power was slowly decreasing, and the side effects of forcefully raising his cultivation was already erupting, causing his meridians to feel a tearing pain. However, his expression remained calm from the beginning till the end, so calm that it caused people to feel fear. His cold eyes stared fixedly at his opponent. In the end, he didn''t defend at all, only attacking and not defending. It was as if he was fighting with his life. Lin Ping and the rest were all complaining non-stop under his intense attacks. F * ck, everyone has so much hatred for us, the one who caused all of this is already dead, you should be able to die peacefully with your eyes closed, why are you still thinking about leaving behind such a memory in our bodies? "Hahaha!" Qin Feng laughed sorrowfully. He was a hero who had reached the end of his road. He was filled with unwillingness, but he also carried a kind of carefree and relaxed feeling. He knew that in his current state of being a blood essence that was about to burn out, even if there were reinforcements, they would only be useless people to save him. And with his pride, how could he be willing to live? Qin Feng laughed sinisterly, there was no longer any hope in killing these people, but it was still possible to leave some unforgettable memories on their bodies. Lin Ping and the others were all horrified by his gaze, one of them trembling, never would they have thought that this second generation, who usually did not change direction and loved to act tough, would go all out to be so terrifying and crazy. If they did not experience it for themselves, they would not have believed it. "Kill him!" The few of them were already determined, they were not prepared to delay any further, and wanted to give Qin Feng another chance. After a round of fierce collisions, the bright light of spiritual qi covered a radius of 100 meters, the berserk Spirit Qi was like a storm engulfing everything, the layers of earth rolled, smoke and dust flew everywhere, and rubble flew into the sky. A bloodied figure flew out upside down, his entire body was completely unharmed, it seemed extremely tragic. The dragonlance in his hand flew out, it was stabbed not far away, the spear shaft trembling slightly as it wailed. "Die!" A cold and fierce shout came up. A figure shot out from the center of the collision. The saber in his hand was raised, and his face revealed a cruel and furious cut. C1035 Only i can bully Qin Feng closed his eyes in despair, but a faint smile appeared on his face. "Goodbye, little Yue''Er, Ling Yun, my brothers, and Ying''er ¡­" "Who dares to hurt my brother!" A furious shout suddenly rang out from the horizon. It was like the sound of thunder exploding. The sound waves rumbled and shook the heavens and earth. At the same time, a purple-gold light shot over like lightning. The purple gold light could not see what it was, and shot through the air like lightning, ignoring the distance between the two, with a "clang" sound, sparks flew, but the purple gold light actually blocked the attack between Qin Feng''s head and the blade. Then, along with a "Kacha" sound, cracks suddenly appeared on the high level third stage spirit weapon blade, and it shattered. "Ling Yun! Is that you? " The death he imagined did not come. Qin Feng opened his eyes in disbelief, and looked at the Purple Crystal Big Sword floating above his head with a blank expression. Lin Ping stared blankly at his hand, his expression filled with disbelief. The large blade that he had treated as a treasure was now only left with a piece of the blade''s hilt in his hand. However, his reaction was quite fast. He looked in bewilderment at the sound that came from afar. Then, he looked at the purple cloud floating above Qin Feng''s head, and immediately knew that this was a rare spirit weapon, its grade was probably not ordinary, and its material used was even more astonishing. Otherwise, it was impossible for his own spirit weapon blade to break apart from a single clash. Lin Ping''s eyes revealed greed, this Big Sword, was now his from now on, and with a cold gaze, he looked at Qin Feng who had just survived a disaster, and laughed coldly: "So it really is a change as soon as it is delayed huh?" However, even if Ling Yun came, it would only be another dead soul who had died. The future successor of the Ling family, if he were to kill him, it would be a great merit. However, "He looked at Qin Feng with ice-cold eyes, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring," Before that happens, I might as well send you on your way first! I wanted you to scout for him. After all, he''s the crown prince. " As his voice fell, the blade hilt in his hand left his hand and explosively shot towards Qin Feng''s chest. At the same time, he extended his other hand to grab at the entirely purple colored Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. With a swoosh, the purple light flashed and the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword flashed, blocking in front of Qin Feng''s chest. Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword s existed, and it was even a pair of Spirit of sword s of Yin and Yang. Although the Spirit of sword were currently weak and could not be controlled to attack or defend, it was still possible to barely move around. "Hmm?" Lin Ping''s face changed, but immediately revealed a look of ecstasy, and laughed out loud: "Your Highness, since you have given me the Spirit Sword, then I will accept it without respect." He wasn''t sure if the Heaven-Devouring Divine Light Sword had a sword spirit or not, but the scene in front of him made him realize that this great sword that looked like an exquisite piece of art definitely had a spirit. It had the potential to evolve into a saint artifact. As he spoke, the spirit energy in the center of his palm gathered crazily, grabbing towards the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, at the same time wanting to take Qin Feng''s life. "Humph!" A cold snort came out, exploding beside Lin Ping''s ears. A terrifying mental pressure came over, Lin Ping''s body trembled slightly, her eyes revealed a trace of shock, as though she had lost her soul. Blood trickled down the corner of Lin Ping''s mouth, he was uncontrollably forced to stagger backwards, a look of astonishment in his eyes. Swish! His figure flashed, and a green clothed figure appeared beside Qin Feng like lightning. Behind him was a pair of light green wind-wings flapping, green wind-attributed spiritual energy lingered around his body. "Other than me, no one is allowed to bully my brother!" C1036 Arrive "Other than me, no one is allowed to bully my brother!" Just as Qin Feng was moved to tears, the green clothed man''s calm voice sounded. Qin Feng almost failed to catch his breath, dispiritedly rolling his eyes, he stared at the young man in green, unable to care about the excitement and pain on his body, he clenched his teeth, and all his previous emotions disappeared. "Ling Yun!" Looking at the youth with green wings on his back, Lin Ping was shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief, "How could you have spiritual energy wing?" The spiritual energy wing was the symbol of the Martial King Expert. Ling Yun, a trash that couldn''t even absorb spiritual energy, how could he be a Martial King? Upon closer inspection, it was indeed spiritual energy wing, but it was very illusionary, as if a gust of wind could blow it away. Furthermore, Ling Yun''s body did not emit the aura of a Martial King Expert, but rather the spirit energy fluctuations of the peak Martial Master realm. Thinking to this point, Lin Ping heaved a long sigh of relief, but he was not the least bit surprised. When did Ling Yun manage to cultivate, and when did he reach such a realm? He had actually reached the peak Martial Master realm without a sound. "Your Highness really surprises me. I presume that the news that you can''t cultivate is that the royal family released the Smoke Bombs!" Lin Ping looked at Ling Yun in shock and suspicion, he took a deep breath and said slowly, then looked at the slowly moving light green spiritual energy wing behind Ling Yun, and his eyes started to burn. Since he had not broken through to the fourth stage, and his cultivation had not reached the Martial King realm, then the spiritual energy wing was obviously a secret technique that could condense spiritual energy wing, or it could even be considered a flying martial skill. Even if he searched through the entire Essence domain, he might not even be able to find a flying martial skill. But in front of him, there was a martial artist with a flying martial skill. If he gave it to his family or to the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, he would be treated as an important seed to nurture and would not run his legs for cultivation resources. A few clothes s piercing the wind sounded, four pathetic figures came over to Lin Ping''s side, staring at him like tigers stalking their prey, a bloodthirsty killing intent was revealed in their eyes, the previous fear they had had towards Qin Feng had disappeared without a trace. It was obvious that they wanted to keep Ling Yun here. However, when they saw the spiritual energy wing behind Ling Yun, they were also stunned. They immediately let out cries of disbelief, as they thought in succession, "Could it be that Ling Yun is a Martial King Expert?" Thinking of this, cold sweat began to flow down their faces. It was so cold that it felt like they had fallen into an icehouse. But very quickly, they felt that although Ling Yun''s Qi was strong, he was only at the Great Circle of the Martial Master Realm. He was still hundreds of thousands of miles away from becoming a Martial King, but they still felt that it was inconceivable. At the same time, the look in his eyes became as fiery as Lin Ping''s. He looked at Ling Yun as if he was giving away a treasure. Ling Yun could not be bothered to care about them. With a cold glint in his eyes, he swept his gaze across the five people as his hands formed a seal like lightning and his body slowly descended. At the same time, the faint cyan colored spiritual energy wing turned into specks of cyan light and entered his body. In the center of the wide sleeve robe''s palm, a fist-sized bead shone with a cyan light before the light faded, transforming into an ordinary bead. It was his cheap teacher, the elder of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple who died without a fight, the Sacred Artifact wind control pearl. C1037 With his current cultivation, using the flying technique was too difficult. Even if he used it, he could only barely glide. As for flying, it was impossible. The reason why he could fly earlier was because he had borrowed the power of the Sacred Artifact wind control pearl to fly with the help of the wind. This allowed him to use wind elemental energy for a short period of time to fly. "He won''t die, right?" Squatting down and looking at Qin Feng''s miserable state, Ling Yun frowned slightly. His eyes became deeper and colder, waiting to swallow him up. Qin Feng rolled his eyes, how is my situation, can you not see it? Thinking about it, the words that were just left his mouth were swallowed back, he kept silent, his face revealed a bitter smile, his heart bitter. So what if Ling Yun had come? He believed that with Ling Yun''s cultivation, dealing with him was too simple, but, right now, he was just a cripple with dried up blood essence s and broken meridians. Although Ling Yun had created many miracles during this period of time, making him look extremely mysterious, he didn''t think that Ling Yun could help him recover. With his situation, forget about Ling Yun, even art refiner of the sixth step would have to do nothing to help him. It was better to die than to become a cripple. Seeing that he looked dejected, yet was still looking at him strongly, Ling Yun''s face changed slightly, looks like Qin Feng''s situation was even worse than what he had seen, otherwise Qin Feng would definitely not be like that, no one knew Qin Feng''s character better than him. Without any explanation, Ling Yun placed his hand on Qin Feng''s hand and released his mental energy. At the same time, a faint golden light blossomed in his eyes as the Grand Dao Rune flowed. ''s expression could not help but become gloomy as a biting cold killing intent began to emit from his body like a tidal wave, enveloping Lin Ping and the others. This caused the five of them to feel as if they had fallen into an asura hell, and the terrifying killing intent made their heads spin. "You should know of my current situation!" Qin Feng''s expression was normal, he opened his mouth and spoke calmly, but how could Ling Yun who was familiar with him not be able to hear the sorrow in his voice? "What? Such a small setback is enough to make you stop?" Ling Yun said coldly, his eyes not showing any emotion as he looked at Qin Feng, no anger or joy could be heard, but everyone could hear the disappointment in his words. Qin Feng shook his head and revealed a bitter smile. He was naturally unwilling, but what could he do? If his meridians were broken, there would be plenty of ways to repair it. "Fighters pursue the great dao and the peak of the Martial Dao, how can their journey be smooth sailing? All kinds of hardships and setbacks will follow along, wanting to crush their dao heart." Ling Yun slowly stood up, his eyes looked far into the sky as he spoke unhurriedly. "In the face of all kinds of setbacks, you can only go forward and face them. Otherwise, you will only end up as the stepping stone for others'' Martial Dao. Could it be that you, Qin Feng, is willing to become the stepping stone for others?" Saying that, Ling Yun''s eyes stared straight at Qin Feng, his meaning was self-evident, and wanted him to express it. Does Ling Yun have a way? Lin Ping and the rest were startled, they could not care less about the conflict between them and their opponents, as they stood to the side and watched the two quietly. Qin Feng''s dim eyes revealed a ray of light. It was the flame of hope, and the fire of obsession. His body lightly trembled as he looked at Ling Yun, and slowly shook his head. C1038 If you cant break it you cant create it if you break it you can only build it Seeing Qin Feng shake his head, his dull eyes gradually became determined and bright, flames of hope converging, Ling Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and his face could not help but reveal a pleased smile. Qin Feng did not disappoint him. He indeed had a way to make Qin Feng recover, but it was only to recover the injuries of his body, so there was no other way around it. If Qin Feng gave up and his dao heart was destroyed, then his Martial Dao would probably end for the rest of his life. "In the world of cultivation, there is a popular saying. If you can''t break it, you can''t create it. If you can, you can create it." Ling Yun slowly said. Without needing him to explain any further, Qin Feng had already understood what he meant. Lowering his head to look at his own fist, which was covered in his own flesh and bones, he softly muttered: "If it doesn''t break, then it will. As he spoke, his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he understood something. Right at this moment, he felt that the Unrestrained Pride Spell that he had just changed to a few months ago was actually operating on its own. At the places where his meridians were broken, the spiritual energy was still operating unimpeded, as if there was an invisible bridge supporting it. A new energy slowly emerged within his body, filled with hope. Qin Feng felt his mind loosen, the taut nerves that had been tensing up suddenly relaxed, his vision went black, and he lost consciousness. Ling Yun''s mouth curved into a smile. It was very warm and gentle, walking over to Qin Feng''s side, he squatted down and took out a spirit pellet with a rainbow colored halo of spiritual energy and fed it to him. It was one of the Saint level Spirit Pellets he had obtained in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, with a very strange name. He called it the Broken Body Pellet, a kind of strange and useless spirit pellet, Ling Yun never thought that it would become useful so quickly. He did not give Qin Feng the recovery pills because there was no need for it. If it did not break, then it would break, and after it did, everything else, other than the strange pill like the Breaking Elixir, could not be disturbed by external forces. Otherwise, it might cause Qin Feng to fail in his transformation. "I hope to see a new you, that confident you." Ling Yun secretly said in his heart. Only then did he stand up, carefully leaning Qin Feng against a limestone. He slowly turned around with a cold expression. Looking at the expressions in Ling Yun''s eyes, the hearts of Lin Ping and the others quivered. They felt as if they were being stared at by a ferocious beast. "Ling Yun, hand over that flying martial skill and I will give you a quick death!" Very quickly recovering, Lin Ping became a little angry from embarrassment, his eyes burned with greed as he looked at Ling Yun, and said coldly while licking his lips. Chirp! Before Ling Yun could say anything, a sharp eagle cry came from the sky, a burst of berserk demonic Qi descended from the sky, releasing the aura of the Demon King, following that, a huge shadow engulfed everyone. Lin Ping and the others were shocked, and immediately raised their heads. When they clearly saw the fierce bird that had created the shadow, their expressions changed as they swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked in a trembling voice: "Blue Feather Eagle?" In the air, the Blue Feather Eagle''s gigantic pair of wings turned into a cloud and spiraled down whistling through the sky. "Ling Yun, this Blue Feather Eagle is a Demon King of the third step, we are not its match, the only way to escape is to join hands. According to the alliance, in the face of danger, put down all your hatred and join hands with your enemies, what do you say?" The expressions of Lin Ping and the others changed drastically. They could sense the sharp and fierce falcons of the Blue Feather Eagle staring at them, causing their scalps to go numb. Lin Ping took a step forward and said while laughing dryly. Although Blue Feather Eagle s were only at the early stage of the third stage of Demon King, as flying Demonic Beast s, their bodies were as hard as steel, with a pair of sharp claws that shattered gold and stone, they could fight against late stage Martial King Rankers. It was not something they could handle at all, and only Ling Yun, who could fight against Martial King together, had a chance of survival. C1039 Kill them all Of course, he didn''t have that kind of intention. His goal wasn''t simple, it was to pull Ling Yun into the water and take the opportunity to escape. "Alliance?" Ling Yun''s face revealed a slight smile of interest, but his face quickly darkened, and laughed coldly: "You Breakers are also fit to propose an agreement with me!" How could he not know about Lin Ping and the others'' plans? "Ling Yun, do you think that you alone can deal with this Blue Feather Eagle?" The Blue Feather Eagle was getting closer and closer, the pressure was getting stronger and stronger, the faces of Lin Ping and the others slightly paled as they spoke with gritted teeth. "When facing this Blue Feather Eagle, other than putting aside our past animosity and joining hands to fight it, there''s no escape at all." Ling Yun sneered, stretched out a finger, gently shook it, and coldly said: "You don''t have the qualifications to cooperate with me." However, he heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart as he cursed inwardly. This beast was actually the air hegemon, yet its speed was so slow. The calmness on his face was merely to numb Lin Ping and the rest. If Lin Ping and the rest were to attack him just now, he would be in danger. The flying technique was not an ordinary technique, and activating the Holy-ranked equipment was also not an easy task. When he sensed Qin Feng''s presence just now, he felt that the Blue Feather Eagle was too slow, so he rushed over by himself. By the time he got to this point, his spirit energy had already been used up and he was running out of astral qi s. Just so that Lin Ping and the others wouldn''t be able to see through him, he didn''t dare show it. It could be said that just now was his weakest moment. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to attack Lin Ping and the others, but because he didn''t have the strength to do so. But in the end, he was still dragged along with it until the arrival of the Blue Feather Eagle. "You!" Who would have thought that at such a critical juncture, Ling Yun would still act like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, causing Lin Ping to tremble from anger as he glared at Ling Yun. Immediately after, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life. The Blue Feather Eagle, which was known as one of the strongest Demonic Beast overlords below the sixth stage of Demon Sage, was actually flying towards Ling Yun. Before he could rejoice, he realized that not only did the Blue Feather Eagle not attack Ling Yun, it had also slowly landed beside him with its head lowered, looking like it had done something wrong. "Caw!" Lin Ping and the rest were dumbstruck, their eyes were filled with disbelief, their mouths were opened so wide that a fist could be stuffed inside, their minds were in a mess, with a crisp sound, their jaws were dislocated. Pressing their jaws back, Lin Ping and the others immediately retreated, looking at Ling Yun and the other Blue Feather Eagle in shock. "Kill them all!" Ling Yun said coldly. Then, he saw the Blue Feather Eagle rushing over with a gust of wind, and in a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of him. "Bastard!" Lin Ping and the others released astonishing fluctuations of spirit energy from their bodies. The aura emitted by every single person faintly reached the level of Martial King, and they combined their might to block it. With the combined might of these few secret techniques, even a middle stage Martial King expert would be able to stall them for a while, but in front of the Blue Feather Eagle, it was still not enough. When it saw the scene here, with its intelligence, how could it not see why Ling Yun had used the secret method to burn its blood vessels and exhaust its potential? It was caused by these people, and for this reason, how could it not have a grievance? Now that it had found the culprit, Ling Yun did not dare to hate it. It naturally treated the other party as a target to vent its anger on and directly attacked them without giving them any time to breathe. C1040 Lin Ping and the others cried out incessantly in pain, their pleading eyes turning to Ling Yun. In response, Ling Yun remained indifferent, as he revealed a cold smile. The voices of Lin Ping and the rest became weaker and weaker, and in the end, they were cut into two halves by the berserk Blue Feather Eagle. Ling Yun''s body moved. At this time, the spirit energy had already recovered to about ten percent of its original size. When the spirit energy screamed out, carefully lifted Qin Feng''s body and placed him on the wide back of the Blue Feather Eagle. "Let''s go!" Jumping onto the back of the Blue Feather Eagle and giving it a few instructions, Ling Yun sat cross legged on the side, his heart and soul focused on using the two sets of spiritual energy cultivation techniques and the Body Training Tactics. In this vast ancient ruins, there were no strong warriors, so he did not have much scruples, and did not need to suppress the technique anymore. One after another, they surged into Ling Yun''s body, forming a small spirit energy whirlpool. The surroundings were also filled with dense spirit energy, and the Blue Feather Eagle he was seated on also benefited from this. As they flew at full speed, they also absorbed the spirit energy of the heaven and earth, filled with excitement. To it, this was no different from a lucky chance. The bloodline that it had consumed from its burning earlier was slowly recovering. Although this speed was very slow, as long as it kept going like this, it would not be impossible for it to recover to its peak in the future. The unconscious Qin Feng who had fallen into a deep slumber at the side had also released a hazy glow of spirit energy, as he unconsciously absorbed the rich and pure spirit energy around him. His body slowly underwent a transformation, and the second layer of blockages was slowly being opened up. Time slowly passed and half a day passed by quickly. In these ancient ruins, there was no distinction between day and night. There were only eternal days. Ling Yun''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. When they opened and closed, they shone with a bright light. After half a day of cultivation, his abnormal Qi Sea had finally recovered back to its full capacity. His cultivation had also increased, and in no time at all, the second order of business had been opened by about ten percent, and when it was opened to fifty percent, he would enter the next realm ¡ª ¡ª Half-step Martial King. Right now, it still belonged to the realm of Martial Masters. Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Feng, whose breathing had become steady as thunder, snoring nearby. Everything was progressing in a good direction, and Qin Feng was no longer injured. Ling Yun walked to Qin Feng''s side and sat down. Ling Yun reached out his fair and long hands, gently placing them on Qin Feng''s body. Strands of transparent flame turned into threads that enveloped Qin Feng. Very quickly, the blood scabs fell off, revealing skin as white as an infant''s. The strand of consciousness without an attribute that wrapped around Ling Yun silently flowed into Qin Feng''s meridians, and flowed along his meridians. Only then did Ling Yun retract his divine will, retracted the hand that was on Qin Feng''s body, and began to frown slightly. "From the looks of it, this fellow will probably take at least half a month to wake up." Ling Yun rubbed his glabella, his face giving a headache. Shaking his head, Ling Yun cleared away all distracting thoughts. He closed his eyes and used his mind to communicate with the same soul mark, feeling Ling''er''s and Cai''er''s position, he had been anxiously searching for Qin Feng these past few days. He did not sense the same soul, and did not know if he had deviated from his original position, running in opposite direction. Very quickly, he opened his eyes in pleasant surprise. He did not expect that Qin Feng was actually in the same direction as him, and the distance between them had already been shortened by a small half. If nothing unexpected happened, they could meet each other in a week or so, which was even shorter because he sensed that Cai''er was also rushing towards him. C1041 Ling tians death In the air, the Blue Feather Eagle spread out its huge wings. Like a cloud that hung in the sky, it cut through the clouds with a crackling sound and flew into the distance like lightning. On the Blue Feather Eagle''s back, Ling Yun sat cross-legged with his eyes closed while cultivating. A hazy light enveloped him, turning into two colors, black and white. Not far away, Qin Feng was still sleeping, his breathing was stable. With every breath, spirit energy would flow into his body, and with his body covered with a layer of dense and solid silvery-white dragon scale, he gave off a feeling of indestructibility. Other than the blood on the torn white robe on his body, there was no trace of him being seriously injured or having experienced a fierce battle before. Inside the ruins, danger lurked everywhere, and it was everywhere. Even in the sky, there were times when people would be unlucky enough to encounter a lightning strike, getting electrocuted to the point where the inside was tender and the head was filled with black smoke. Along the way, even though Ling Yun''s Blue Feather Eagle was a third stage Demon King and had the noble bloodline of a fifth stage Demonic Beast, it had still suffered from at least ten attacks. "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!" He was currently cultivating the mysterious Upanishads, and was meditating on the two powerful cultivation methods of the Hungmeng Supreme Spell and the Tai yin-yang meridian. He wanted to comprehend one or two moves that were similar to the Yin Yang Arts he had comprehended earlier, but progress was slow, almost nil. But Ling Yun did not give up, how powerful were these two techniques, how could the innate divine abilities and techniques be comprehended so easily? At the same time, this kind of comprehension would allow him to become more and more familiar with the two cultivation techniques. At the same time, this type of comprehension would allow him to become more and more familiar with the two cultivation techniques. Just as Ling Yun was comprehending something, an anxious voice pierced his ear drums, and entered his ears. Ling Yun frowned, he slowly opened his eyes, what a rare opportunity that was just destroyed like that, he did not know how long he would have to wait, but he endured the urge to boil a pot of Blue Feather Eagle, and asked: "What happened?" After saying that, he noticed that the Blue Feather Eagle had been circling around him and was no longer flying forward. Recalling his previous instructions, Ling Yun''s heart tightened. "Master, I just saw a person that you''ve made me pay attention to. He seems to be being hunted." The Blue Feather Eagle could hear that Ling Yun''s voice was slightly ice-cold, and her body trembled as she hurriedly explained. "Hmm?" Ling Yun''s expression moved, and slowly became eerily cold. He coldly snorted and said: "Go down and take a look, I actually want to see who has the guts to make a move against my Soaring Cloud Empire''s people." "Yes sir!" With a reply, the Blue Feather Eagle immediately dove down from the clouds. Below him was a dense forest, with towering trees that reached into the sky, and the aura of a powerful Demonic Beast. A youth with a body covered in blood quickly rushed through the dense forest. His face was deathly pale, and his aura fluctuated chaotically; it was obvious that he had suffered a heavy injury. Looking at his appearance, it was a young man with average looks. His name was Fang Kun, a Heaven''s Pride from the Ling Xiao Heaven''s Pride Board, and he was at odds with Wang Yin, a member of the imperial family. "What should we do? If they do not get help from the royal family, crown prince Ling Tian will probably be in danger. " Fang Kun''s mouth revealed a bitter and bitter smile as he muttered to himself. In this vast and endless ancient ruin, the 1000 people that entered were like bowls of water being poured into a vast ocean. Not a single ripple could be seen. Wanting to find and encounter them was extremely difficult. C1042 "You said that Brother Tian is in danger, what''s going on?" A somewhat familiar voice suddenly entered Fang Kun''s ears, scaring him. His figure that was currently sprinting, suddenly stopped as he shouted: "Who?" "Fang Kun, could it be that you can''t even recognize my voice?" A large gale blew past, and an incomparably handsome eagle appeared in the sky not too far away from him. On its back stood a slender figure. As its sword-like gaze looked over, a gentle voice could be heard. "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Fang Kun shouted in pleasant surprise, he did not expect to coincidentally meet Ling Yun here. He was not clear about Ling Yun''s strength, but it was definitely not weaker than a normal Martial King, and bringing him along might be able to resolve Ling Tian''s current crisis. However, when he saw the handsome eagle that Ling Yun was standing on, his neck immediately shrank as if he was stuck. The Blue Feather Eagle! " There was no other way, Demon Sage s of the sixth step were hard to find. As one of the strongest Demonic Beast s below the sixth stage, the name Blue Feather Eagle was simply too well-known. Countless people had heard of it before, and they thirsted for a baby or an egg even more. "You just said that Brother Tian is in danger, what''s going on?" Ling Yun asked, he was confused, with Ling Tian''s strength, among the thousand people that had entered the ruins, he was definitely an existence at the top. Could it be that he had met those half step Martial Kings whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the Martial King, or even just half a step into the Martial Emperor realm. As he said that, he frowned, and looked behind Fang Kun, he vaguely saw a few figures rushing over, all of them had a killing intent, their faces were filled with killing intent. "Hmm?" When he saw the symbols of the Essence Returning Holy Land on their robes, a flash of understanding flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes, no wonder ¡­ Shua shua shua! The cultivation levels of those few people were not ordinary. Before Fang Kun could reply, the sound of the clothes breaking the wind could be heard, and a few figures had already surrounded the two of them. The few of them looked at Ling Yun with killing intent at first, thinking that the face looked familiar, but they did not think much about it. Furthermore, Soaring Cloud Empire was after all, an established quasi-holy land, and their strength could not be underestimated. Even if it was a Essence Returning Holy Land, he did not want to easily offend them, so the news of them making a move against Ling Tian must not be spread out. However, when they clearly saw the appearance of the Blue Feather Eagle beneath Ling Yun''s feet, all of their scalps instantly blew up. They looked at each other, and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Furthermore, this Blue Feather Eagle had already reached the early third stage, so the combat effectiveness was on par with the late stage human Martial King. Someone who could tame this kind of arrogant and untamed Demonic Beast, was definitely not weak, and could very possibly be one of the strongest people that had entered the ruins. Those few people were definitely not people that they could deal with. Let alone them, even if their Essence Returning Holy Land''s chief Son of God himself came, they had to do their best to avoid conflict with the other party. En, when they looked again, although the other party was still young, his aura was obscure. No, they could not sense any spirit energy fluctuations from his body. There was only two possibilities for such a situation to occur. Firstly, the other party had never cultivated before, so he was just a mortal. Secondly, his cultivation level far surpassed theirs, making it impossible for them to perceive his cultivation level. In their eyes, the first type was obviously impossible. Those that could enter the ruins were all heaven''s pride level characters of the younger generation. How could they possibly be mortals? Which other power would be crazy and be willing to give a precious place to this kind of mortals? (They forgot that there were too few body cultivator and it was difficult to produce strong people at this age.) C1043 Playing Furthermore, the existence of the Blue Feather Eagle in front of him meant that it was definitely not weak. The desolate ancient aura this Blue Feather Eagle was emitting indicated that it was a Demonic Beast that was born and bred in the ruins, not brought here from the outside. This meant that the other party subdued them after entering the ruins, and that did not mean that the other party was an expert. "Who are you?" "This man stole our Essence Returning Holy Land''s treasures, we came here on orders from His Highness, so please give us some face. In the future, His Highness will definitely visit us to thank us." One of the Essence Returning Holy Land''s disciples was more cautious, the others, seeing him as their leader, slowly said while cupping his hands in front of Ling Yun. "Don''t you dare slander him!" Fang Kun trembled in anger, and said furiously. In his extreme rage, he covered his chest with his hands and could not stop coughing out blood. "Oh, what kind of treasure did he steal from your Essence Returning Holy Land? The I was also very interested. After all, he, a Martial Master, would actually risk offending the Essence Returning Holy Land for a treasure. He would also want to steal the risk of being chased and killed by the Essence Returning Holy Land. Ling Yun looked up and said indifferently. "This ¡­" The person who spoke earlier started to stutter, he was just speaking casually and even brought up the Son of God, it was obvious that he wanted this person to have some misgivings, and walk away, not interfering in this matter, he did not expect this person to become interested, this made him feel like he was lifting a stone to smash his own foot. "What? Are you messing with me?" Ling Yun''s expression slightly darkened, and said coldly: "Many of you don''t covet your Essence Returning Holy Land''s treasures, you just want to experience it for yourself." "Your Excellency, that treasure is in his hands right now." That person clenched his teeth and said. Just as he finished speaking, he saw the face of one of his junior disciples change, and he quickly asked: "What''s wrong?" "He, he is Ling Yun!" That Junior Brother pointed at Ling Yun with a trembling hand, as if he was about to cry. At that time, the storage monarch Great Hall had basically invited over half of the Essence domain''s forces, all sorts of powers had sent some young people to experience it, and he was one of them. He had seen Ling Yun from a distance, and was shocked just now. "What?" "You''re messing with us!" The disciple leading the Essence Returning Holy Land was so angry that his face flushed red, how could he not know that Ling Yun was just playing with them. At the same time, they also knew why they couldn''t sense any fluctuations of spirit energy from Ling Yun''s body. "I will not only play with you, I will also kill you!" Ling Yun sneered, his body flickered, and a bright and resplendent river of stars appeared beneath his feet, before he disappeared on the spot. "Be careful!" A Essence Returning Holy Land disciple exclaimed in shock as he saw a fist shining with starlight rapidly expanding in front of his eyes. In the next moment, his vision turned black as his head exploded open, and his brain splattered out. After killing one of his opponents at a lightning fast speed, Ling Yun did not stop. With a spin of his body, one of his feet lifted up like lightning, and kicked out fiercely. The kick brought about the sound of rushing wind, leaving behind an afterimage. There just so happened to be a cold sword that pierced over, reflecting a terrified face. Then with a cracking sound, the sword broke and the sole of the foot landed on the person''s chest. A huge force rushed out and caused a large area to collapse. Ling Yun''s figure was like a phantom, flickering there like a ghost. Wherever he appeared, miserable cries would follow. C1044 Tender "Ling Yun, you dare to kill us?! His Highness Son of God won''t let you go, he''ll definitely help us ¡­ "Revenge..." A disciple of the Essence Returning Holy Land was filled with fear as he shouted boldly. Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and tilted his head. He lost his breath of life and kept on coughing up blood. "Your Highness!" Fang Kun had already opened his eyes wide, he knew that Ling Yun was very strong, during his battle with Ye Man, he had displayed strength that was not inferior to a warrior who had just entered the Martial King Realm. But he did not expect that, to this extent, this battle, was clearly a one-sided massacre. Although the cultivation of the disciples of the Essence Returning Holy Land s could not be considered to be at the top, the weakest were all at the perfection-stage of the Martial Master Stage. Although he was clear that Ling Yun would definitely be able to beat his opponent, he didn''t expect his victory to be so easy. Ling Yun clapped his hands, kicked a Essence Returning Holy Land disciple under his feet to the side, and walked in front of Fang Kun. Without any explanation, he placed his hand on Yue Yang''s shoulder and the Holy Flame that was glowing with a golden light turned into strands of air currents and flowed into his body, into his limbs and bones, calming down the disordered spirit energy while at the same time recovering some of his damaged meridians. "This ¡­" Fang Kun looked at the pale Ling Yun in front of him with wide eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at his own skin, as if... A little tender... He suddenly understood. [No wonder the Crown Prince is so white and tender ¡­] "Speak, what happened?" Rubbing the sweat on his forehead, Ling Yun gently exhaled as he glanced at the Blue Feather Eagle s that were secretly devouring the corpses of the Essence Returning Holy Land''s disciples. He looked at Fang Kun and asked. "Your Highness, you must go and save crown prince and the rest. They are in danger now." Only then did Fang Kun remember what he had to do, his eyes reddened as he replied hurriedly. Ling Yun had a bad feeling in his heart, he grabbed onto Fang Kun''s sleeves, his eyes flashed with a trace of blood red, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Speak!" There was a trace of panic in his voice, afraid that he would hear the result that would break his heart. "Cough, cough!" Fang Kun coughed and his face flushed red, he almost couldn''t breath, his eyes became white, "Your Highness, don''t be agitated, crown prince Ling Tian and the others may not be in danger yet, but the situation isn''t good. The matter of the and the Returning Origin Holy Maiden knowing each other''s love each other was already known to the Essence Returning Holy Land, which is the same as Su Xin. Currently, the experts of the Essence Returning Holy Land are chasing after them, and Qin Wu was also there. At that time, they were forced into a dangerous danger zone ¡­ " Very quickly, Fang Kun told them the whole story. Ling Yun slowly came back to his senses, smiled apologetically, and let him go. He sunk a strand of his consciousness into the violet ring, looking at the perfectly fine jade chip, he remained silent. He believed what Fang Kun had said without a doubt, because he did not need to lie to him, and he could also confirm that Fang Kun did not lie to him. With Fang Kun''s cultivation, lying in front of him, was impossible to hide from him. As for why the jade chip that met with danger were not harmed, it was very simple, because there were some remnants that were very special, or else when one entered, the Spirit jade chip would shatter. Or maybe it was isolated from the spiritual will, even if a person was severely injured, the Spirit jade chip would not be able to sense it, unless the person''s spirit disappeared, the Spirit jade chip would collapse, otherwise, it would not be abnormal. "Lead the way, to the place where you are separated!" On the back of the Blue Feather Eagle, Ling Yun looked at Fang Kun and spoke with an unquestionable tone. The Blue Feather Eagle flapped its huge wings and rose into the air along with the wind. Like a bolt of lightning, it flew into the distance. C1045 Ancient battlefield A few days ago, the ruins were vast and boundless, showing a desolate scene filled with an ancient aura. Anyone who entered the ruins would be randomly sent to different places in the relic, and rarely appeared in the same place at the same time. Ling Tian and Qin Wu were very lucky. Not knowing if it was because the rules of the ruin had discovered that the two of them had grown up fighting, but they actually allowed them to appear in the same area, and after entering for three days, they met in a forest. ''s suffering, and a few days later, the duo actually met Ling Tian''s soulmate Luo Ziyan. At that time, Luo Ziyan was currently fighting against a Demon King in a ruin, and gave Ling Tian another chance to be the hero and save the beauty. Since they had met, there was naturally no reason for them to be apart. The two of them had just reunited after a long time, and they naturally had some joy and a lot of things to say. Amongst them, Qin Wu was like a bright electric light bulb, with a couple that worked together, this was a huge torment for Qin Wu, who had never tainted any kind of relationship between men and women. Very quickly, he met Fang Kun and two more people from the Soaring Cloud Empire''s side. As the saying goes, good luck often accompanies bad luck, and a few people are also unavoidable. If good luck passes, then disaster follows. It was unknown what kind of secret technique the Essence Returning Holy Land''s Great Clan Elder used to get into the Ancient Ruins, but the positions were not far from each other. Soon, they gathered together, and were not far from Ling Tian and the other two. Then, unexpectedly, the two sides bumped into each other a few days later. When the people of the Essence Returning Holy Land saw their own Holy Maiden, and that the women of his bloodline were actually with Ling Tian, how could they not be angry? Furthermore, Su Xin himself was one of them. Immediately after, it was a chase and kill scene. There was no other way, the difference in numbers was too huge, even a battle maniac like Qin Wu could not muster up the slightest bit of fighting spirit, and directly escaped. With one in pursuit and one in flight, the few of them arrived at a strange blood-colored plain where the Demonic Beast s had disappeared. Fang Kun was sent out to look for reinforcements, and then, Ling Tian and the others rushed in without hesitation. Of course, it would not be an exaggeration to call this place a danger zone because it seemed like a ruin of a distant ancient battlefield. The mountains and rivers were shattered and the mountains were full of ruins. The worst part was that the pursuers from behind had already arrived. There were wolves in front and tigers behind, so they could only enter the distant ancient battlefield. "It''s here!" Two slender figures were standing at the top of a cliff. One of them, a teenager dressed in black, pointed forward and slowly said. Behind the two of them, a gigantic and handsome eagle was lying on the ground, looking up at the distance with fear in its eyes. Ling Yun raised his head and looked out. It was a plains surrounded by groups of mountains, and the mountain peaks surrounded him. The Holy Spirit''s pupil started to circulate. Gold light circulated in its eyes and the Grand Dao Rune flowed as its eyes continued to pierce through the void. It could see the endless dark red plains as far as the eye could see. "KILL KILL KILL!" Just as Ling Yun was looking at the red smoke, Ling Yun seemed to have heard the desolate horn sound that came from ancient times. That war drum sound that was made from Kui''s skin sounded like muffled thunder, a crazed bloodthirsty killing intent filled his heart and countless voices that were filled with killing intent resounded in his mind. C1046 "Your Highness!" Fang Kun who was at the side had never cultivated in Eye Arts before. At most, he could only see the blurry outline of the dark red plains and could not see the smoke formed from the killing intent. Just as he was about to continue speaking, he suddenly felt a berserk and bloodthirsty killing intent enveloping him, in that moment, he felt a suffocating feeling, he turned to look, only to see Ling Yun''s bloodshot eyes, filled with overflowing killing intent. "Humph!" Ling Yun''s mind trembled, he snorted, his eyes becoming clear again, his body shaking slightly, a line of red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, the corners of his eyes were also stained with red, it was strange and terrifying. Glancing further into the distance, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment, in this world, there was actually such a dense killing intent! Even the Spirit Devil Battlefield, which had already lost the lives of tens of thousands of demons and was deep in the battlefield, which spanned both the north and south of the continent, did not have such a dense killing intent. Just how many people had died here? Could it be an ancient grave that had killed billions of people?! "Your Highness, are you alright?" Seeing Ling Yun''s pale face, while gently wiping away the blood on his face, Fang Kun asked worriedly. "No problem!" Ling Yun shook his head lightly, went silent for a moment, and said: "This plain is a far away ancient battlefield, remember, when we enter, by all means do not release your divine will, otherwise it will be corroded by killing intent. "With your cultivation, once you are eroded, you will probably become a monster who only knows how to kill and only knows how to control his killing intent before I save you." Hearing that, Fang Kun''s eyes revealed a look of fear, he instantly knew what kind of appearance Ling Yun had previously displayed, but, could Ling Yun''s divine sense detect the plains? The distance from here to the plain was at least two to three thousand meters. Only the spiritual body who had reached the fourth stage could probe this far! When he thought of all these and combined it with what he had seen in the past few days, he felt that the Crown Prince was becoming more and more mysterious. Seeing him act that way, Ling Yun was slightly stunned, but he did not explain anything and only smiled while shaking his head. "Your Highness," Fang Kun''s face revealed a look of awkwardness, he scratched his head, face flushed red and said: "I have yet to condense my spiritual will." Ling Yun was startled, but immediately frowned. Seems like he had taken it for granted, he thought that the Young Chosen had condensed their divine senses, and many people probably had not even condensed their spiritual body yet. He sighed softly in his heart. This was the difference between the two of them, ah, in the eyes of the people from the Essence domain, this barren land, the Martial Dao, was way too backward. In the outside world, those that could be considered Young Chosen would have already formed spiritual body s when they were at the Martial Master realm. Moreover, they would be round and sparkling without any blemishes or filth, reaching a stage where they had the qualifications to condense their spiritual will. And in the Essence domain, only a small number of top heaven''s pride experts were able to do this. Most of them were still stuck at the realm of condensing and nurturing their spiritual body. Then, remembering the fear in Fang Kun''s eyes and his cultivation level, Ling Yun hesitated for a moment before saying: "The killing intent in the ancient battlefield is dense, and the killing intent is soaring to the sky. With your cultivation, you are unable to go in deeper, but wait for me outside!" He looked deeply at Fang Kun, and said: "ancient battlefield is not scary, but to the heaven''s pride experts in the outside world, it is a rare opportunity to train. Many heaven''s pride experts use the killing intent of the ancient battlefield to temper their will, increase their mental strength, and at the same time, temper their body and soul." Fang Kun''s body trembled lightly. He looked at Ling Yun gratefully, and nodded strongly. C1047 Outside the dark red plains, the atmosphere was heavy, as if the air was frozen, making it hard for people to breathe. The ground beneath their feet was no different from any other place, and there were even lush green grass growing. On the other side, it was a wasteland, and weeds did not grow at all. Such a bizarre and distinct scene caused Fang Kun to click his tongue in wonder. At the same time, he felt a sense of strangeness. Ling Yun did not step in immediately. As she was once a Expert of Martial Saint stage, although her cultivation was no longer, and she could not use many of her abilities, she still had her perception of herself as a Expert of Martial Saint stage. Standing there, he could clearly feel the fluctuations of the mysterious energy of space. He knew that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, and it was that barrier that was able to block the killing intent from invading his body, causing such a bizarre scene to occur. It could be said that each step he took was akin to stepping into another world. Looking back at Qin Feng who was still deep in sleep on the Blue Feather Eagle''s back, Ling Yun frowned slightly. Qin Feng''s consciousness was in a deep sleep and his body was undergoing a metamorphosis. You have to know that Qin Feng was currently in a strange state. He activated his cultivation technique on his own and absorbed the Spirit Qi of heaven and earth in all directions. This was killing intent. Even he, from his previous life, did not dare to swallow it. He could only use his tyrannical cultivation base or spiritual energy to form a barrier to block it. After pondering for a moment, Ling Yun didn''t dare to take the risk and decided to keep Qin Feng in the Sovereign Pagoda space. The current him was already a Martial Master. Although he did not have the ability to refine Sovereign Pagoda, he had already broken the first restriction and could gather living beings into the Sovereign Pagoda. Of course, this was on the premise that the other party did not resist, and his cultivation could not be stronger than his. Keeping things in would consume Spirit power. When this thought had just emerged from his mind, and he had yet to put it into action, the elusive spirit of the tower jumped out and said: "Don''t worry, it''s alright. To him, this is a great opportunity that he has wished for." The voice of the spirit of the tower sounded faintly. "Really?" Ling Yun had already gotten used to spirit of the tower''s ghostly appearances. Hearing that, he frowned slightly and asked with suspicion. "Of course!" The spirit of the tower said with certainty, "If it doesn''t break, it cannot be created. If it breaks, it will be erected again, he is currently on the verge of breaking down. The killing intent and baleful aura of the ancient battlefield can accelerate his transformation and he will even be pleasantly surprised." Ling Yun did not speak for a while. He silently muttered to himself, and after a while, clenched his teeth and coldly said: "I hope you did not lie to me, otherwise you will definitely regret it in the future." "Don''t threaten me with that." spirit of the tower obviously did not buy his money, her lips slightly curled as she said. Ling Yun''s handsome face turned the color of pig liver. This was a huge humiliation, but as the master, he could not do anything to the spirit of artifact. He could not order her or not to say anything, and only say something from time to time that would anger a person to death. He did not want to threaten either, so let''s do something substantive. But no, he could not even see the shadow of a spirit of the tower. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun said as he turned around and glanced at the Blue Feather Eagle, and said indifferently: "Killing intent and baleful qi can help you refine your body and purify your bloodline. You might even be able to sense the bloodline of your ancestors in this ancient battlefield. As long as you can obtain its inheritance, in the future, it might not be impossible for you to break the bloodline shackles and become a Demon Sage of the sixth step. "As for your choice, I won''t force you." C1048 Entering The Blue Feather Eagle was slightly stunned. It was indeed a little afraid of this ancient battlefield, but the moment it heard Ling Yun''s words, it immediately fell into a dilemma and struggled to make the biggest choice in its life. It had already let Ling Yun down once, and had also paid the price of being forced to burn the blood essence due to Ling Yun''s abandonment. This time, even if it was even more afraid, it could not shrink back. From all the indications, following Ling Yun was its great fortune. "Alright!" Ling Yun slightly nodded his head. With a wave of the sleeve robe, a Galaxy like Pile of spirit energy rushed out and transformed into a thin barrier of light that enveloped the sleeping Qin Feng. Although the spirit of the tower said that the killing intent and killing intent were beneficial to Qin Feng, he was still a bit worried. After doing all that, he nodded towards Fang Kun and the Blue Feather Eagle and stepped out at the same time towards the dark red ground that looked like it was dyed in fresh blood. Ling Yun did not notice that when he had enveloped Qin Feng with spirit energy, a deep purple qi had silently merged with his spirit energy and then rushed into Qin Feng''s body, entering his heart veins to firmly protect this entire area. A barely audible murmur slowly sounded out: "That is only your speculation. I am not sure if it can succeed or not, in order not to make a mistake, in the future when being scolded, it is better to use a wisp of source energy to protect this kid''s heart." If Ling Yun heard these words, he would definitely scold the spirit of the tower unreliable. It was clearly just a small step, but Ling Yun and the rest felt the world changing around them. A wave of boundless and berserk bloodthirsty killing intent rushed forth, pouncing towards them like a wave. Even though Ling Yun''s body was strong and he was already prepared, he was still struck by the boundless killing intent until his chest started to hurt, as though his face was cut by a blade. Even he was like this, the cultivation base of Fang Kun, who was only at the Great Circle of the Martial Master Realm, could only be described as terrible, as he was struck so hard that he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he was firm and his eyes were as red as blood. He was obviously eroded by the killing intent, but he still tried his best to maintain the last trace of clarity and resist the killing intent. At the same time, his feet were like wooden stakes nailed to the ground. He would not take a step back from the murderous aura. Seeing him like that, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of praise. "Screech!" The Blue Feather Eagle let out a painful wail, it was even worse than Fang Kun, and its body was trembling like a sieve. This was not surprising, the Demonic Beast''s physique was strong, far surpassing humans, and they had a natural advantage, but sometimes gains or losses, their souls were generally very weak. The killing intent did not cause any injuries to it, but it was not directed at its body, but specifically at its soul. Ling Yun looked at Qin Feng again and discovered that there was a thread of red smoke that had been absorbed by Qin Feng''s body through his spirit energy light barrier. However, he did not show any abnormality. That red mist, it seemed to have condensed into a true killing intent and infernal energy; it was incomparably terrifying. "Hmm?" Ling Yun observed for a while more, and when his consciousness entered Qin Feng''s body, he discovered that the red mist was actually very calm, slowly merging with Qin Feng''s spirit energy, and blending together without any resistance, causing Qin Feng''s silver and green spirit energy to gradually be dyed with a layer of strange blood red. At the same time, strands of smoke silently entered Qin Feng''s Spirit Bright Acupoint, taking the route and entering the spiritual space. His mental force, seemed to have improved a little. Then, he would merge with the musculoskeleton again, enter the acupoint, drill into the acupoint, and grind until it was round and smooth ¡­ C1049 The fortune of qin feng Seeing that, Ling Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seems like it was as the spirit of the tower had said, to Qin Feng who was in a broken state, this was indeed a rare opportunity. While he was thinking, a loud and clear voice came out from Qin Feng''s body, full of dignity. The moment the voice came out, the bloodthirsty killing intent in the Blue Feather Eagle''s eyes that had been carrying Qin Feng immediately dissipated. Filled with fear, its legs went limp as it laid on the ground and trembled non-stop. Fang Kun, who was trying his best to resist the corrosion of the killing aura, also kneeled on the ground miserably. On the other hand, Ling Yun was different. This loud and authoritative voice carried a strong bloodline pressure which was beneficial to the mentally weak as well as the weak. But when he came into contact with Ling Yun, Ling Yun felt the blood in his body boiling, as though he was being provoked, dots of scarlet flame started to spew out uncontrollably, as his entire body was enveloped in flames. "Phoenix bloodline!" Ling Yun was slightly startled, but discovered that the sealed bloodline inside his body was activated by provocation, he simply could not control it. The next moment, strange, mysterious and obscure lines appeared on the surface of his body, vaguely forming a tower pattern. His boiling blood felt like it was suddenly hit by ten thousand year old profound ice, and it instantly retreated. "That damned seal!" Ling Yun''s expression became slightly ugly. Ever since he had broken through to martial master, he had tried to break the bloodline seal in his body more than once, even if it was just a small part of it. However, the seal was too powerful, round and unrestrained. It was difficult to find a flaw in the seal, and later on, he discovered that the person who laid out the seal turned out to be incomparably vicious. If someone tried to break the seal, regardless of whether they were using tricks or using a tyrannical power to break it, the host would suffer a backlash. It could be said that his life was tied to the seal. However, he discovered a viable method. That way, it would not trigger the backlash from the seal, and that was to use his tyrannical bloodline to break through the seal from the inside. However, he could not even sense his bloodline, so how could he possibly remember this method? This was definitely a difficult situation to solve. "I must break the seal as soon as possible. Otherwise, if my blood is sealed and my body is not complete, it will be impossible to break through the Martial Saint." Ling Yun frowned, his fists held tightly together as the veins on his face throbbed. If he were to know who laid the seal, he would have to do the same to him in the future and let him have a taste of his bloodline being sealed. "Maybe, if I still can''t break the seal when the time comes, using the power of Holy Calamity should be possible, but, it would be too risky." Lifting his head to look at Qin Feng, he only saw that, unknowingly, his body had been shrouded by the shadow of a gigantic and imposing dragon head, and his eyes were shining brightly, as though he was alive. After a while, the dragon head scattered and became specks of light that fused into Qin Feng''s body. Then, Ling Yun saw a layer of silvery-white scale appear on the surface of Qin Feng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. The layer of dense scales was as big as a baby''s palm and it was filled with fine lines. "As expected, this is really a great opportunity." Let''s not talk about the future benefits of having his growth after breaking through this time. Just about activating the dragon blood that he absorbed last time and making it his own will allow him to reap the benefits for the rest of his life. " Ling Yun quickly found out the reason behind the scene in front of him. Just how powerful was dragon blood, and in particular, how powerful was a True Dragon of the Quasi-monarch level. With Qin Feng''s cultivation, how could he completely absorb and refine it, the amount of energy he absorbed was not even one thousandth of his original strength, and the rest of his energy was hidden, waiting for him to excavate. C1050 But this time, Qin Feng suffered an unprecedented heavy injury. Using the forbidden technique, Burning Blood Technique, the blood essence in his body was burned away, his essence was exhausted and the foundation of the Martial Dao was crippled. And because of this, the hidden dragon blood within his body was stimulated, erupting and fusing into his flesh and blood. It could be said that as long as Qin Feng did not have the intention to die, and did not commit suicide on the spot, even if Ling Yun did not enlighten him, giving him the Breaking Dan, he would still be able to break it. "Tsk tsk, this guy, he can also be called half a dragon clan in the future." Ling Yun smiled and shook his head, the heaviness he had felt after seeing Qin Feng had dissipated quite a bit. ''s blood essence''s foundation had been destroyed, his Martial Dao s and his blood had also been burnt two to three times. Now that the dragon blood in his body had exploded, it was equivalent to him being regenerated. Changing the blood was the benefit of the Expert of Martial Saint stage. "What a blessing in disguise!" Ling Yun could only think of these four words, and couldn''t help but wonder if the Phoenix bloodline in his body broke through the seal because of this incident, and if that was the case, then he too, had broken out of his cocoon and become a butterfly. According to Ling''er, he had completely inherited his mother''s bloodline, and the bloodline power was not weaker than his mother. Even her, who was born from a phoenix tree, was not as strong as Ling Yun. In the future, he would have the opportunity to awaken his bloodline and evolve into a Seven-color phoenix. As for his bloodline, it was even stronger than Ling''er''s, so he might even be able to become a Seven-color phoenix the moment he awakened it. Ling Yun slowly shook his head. How could there be such a good thing in the world? If he did this, he would most likely play himself to death. He wasn''t willing to do such a stupid thing. Ling Yun laughed, and moved his gaze away from Qin Feng, carefully sizing up the entire ancient battlefield. Indeed, as he had expected, although he could see it from the outside, it was only a projection, and was not real. The scene inside was completely different from the outside. As far as the eye could see, the ground was a thousand miles wide and completely barren. The ground beneath his feet was a deep red, as if it had been dyed in fresh blood. With a single glance, he could feel a surge of berserk killing intent and killing intent gushing over. It was as though he could see the brutal battle in ancient times, where the sun and moon were without light. Of course, ancient battlefield was not flat. Hmm, accurately speaking, the land was flat, just like what was seen outside. However, after entering, he discovered that on this dark red plain, there were all kinds of strange and large corpses. The small ones were like grains of sand, and if he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see them. Ling Yun saw many races that had already gone extinct, such as the tall and big Ancient Giants, Titan Ape, and Ancient dragon elephant. In addition, there were also vacuum corpses and the remains of phoenixes. However, because it had been far too long and was also in ancient battlefield, the room that was constantly filled with killing intent and baleful aura, the flesh and blood had long since rotted away, leaving behind only a grayish-white skeleton. With such a large body, the Hundred Races, their cultivation must be scary. Their bones are already as translucent as jade, immortal for millions of years, turning gray. This proves that they have been here for far too long, and are not far from becoming ashes. Looking at the blood red killing intent storm that was stirred up, Ling Yun frowned, the killing intent, killing intent, killing intent, and resentful aura that was released was not something an ordinary person could withstand, Ling Tian and the rest, were they still safe and sound? C1051 To be honest, Ling Yun felt that the chances of them surviving was very small, but no matter what, he had to go deep into the cave and see their bodies if they wanted to live. Otherwise, he would definitely become stubborn, and in the future, when he underwent his tribulation, he would transform into an inner demon that would influence him. What he did not know was that thousands of miles away, at a certain place in ancient battlefield, there was a huge mountain of bones. That''s right, it was the mountain of corpses. Those bones were simply too big, as big as mountains. Even though it was only a skeleton, it was still the size of a door. At the foot of the mountain of bones, a black and a white pair of teenagers looked out with pale faces at the sudden explosion of the slaughter. Their hearts were filled with curses, and even their mouths were pointing to the heavens. Damn it, which bastard is going to enter this shitty place again?" "Ahh! The indifferent expression on the black-robed youth had already disappeared and was replaced with a crazed look. white-robed youth''s face was also black. ancient battlefield''s killing intent was already very strong, and now that someone had barged in and broken the balance, causing the killing intent to go berserk, they had suffered greatly. "Someone else came in?" A gentle and pleasant voice was heard. A purple-clothed girl with a picturesque appearance walked out from the bottom of the mountain. She frowned as she looked at the murderous aura outside. "Sigh, which one of them killed a thousand times over?" The black-robed youth ground his teeth. These three people, were undoubtedly the ones being hunted down. Ling Tian, Qin Wu and Luo Ziyan, who had originally accompanied them into the ancient battlefield, were helplessly forced into the city. However, one of them had been eroded to death by the murderous aura while the other had been torn to shreds by the killing aura storm. Thinking of this, the hearts of the three of them started to bleed. If Ling Yun was here, he would definitely realize that the Qi undulations from the three of them were much stronger than when they had entered the ruin. "Brother, I''ve implicated you!" Ling Tian deeply sighed, gently patting Qin Wu''s shoulder, and said with guilt. Qin Wu slapped his hand away, his expression changed again and again as he said coldly: "Stop with the nonsense. If you truly feel that you''ve let me down, then find an exit, or kill your way back, and fight a great battle with me every day in the future." "¡­" Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan were speechless. Immediately, the three of them turned their heads to look not far away. Under a huge skeleton that was approximately a hundred metres away, there were over ten figures that were looking at them with killing intent. One of the young men looked at Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan with fire in his eyes. These people were even more unlucky than Ling Tian and the rest. Originally, they had the advantage in numbers, but because of that, they chased Ling Tian and the rest, causing them to panic as they ran for their lives. However, after entering the ancient battlefield, this advantage had become a disadvantage. This ancient battlefield had been sealed for countless years, and suddenly had many uninvited guests, at that time, it had disturbed the atmosphere here, causing berserk killing intent. When dozens of people gathered together, the aura was concentrated, causing the killing intent around them to be incomparably violent. On the spot, a few disciples with weak minds died from the effects of the killing intent and infernal energy. At that time, they came up with a solution, which was to split up and spread out their aura. Sure enough, when they spread out, their killing intent weakened significantly. However, Ling Tian and the others who were in front of them, who were filled with anger from being chased down, noticed this. After killing their way back, how could the scattered Gui Yuan disciples even be a match for the three Heaven''s Pride? C1052 In desperation, they could not use this tactic again, and could only gather together to force Ling Tian and the rest back. However, like this, the killing intent became even more violent. In the end, Su Xin''s group that was harassed by Ling Tian''s group could only gather together, but they had to keep a distance from each other to ensure that they could rescue each other when Ling Tian and the others attacked, and at the same time lessen the overlapping effect of the aura. Just like that, the two sides, which were not on the same level, came to a stalemate with their eyes staring at each other from a distance of a hundred meters. Su Xin and the others had thought of retreating and waiting at the entrance, but how could Ling Tian and the others do as he wished? As the proverb goes, we share both good fortune and bad fortune. You fellows want to kill us and then unwillingly follow us into this place. Now, it will not be that easy for you to retreat. Everyone, stay here! It was good to be a companion. As a result, the three of them went to disturb Su Xin and the others, preventing them from leaving. "The berserk wave of killing intent is about to disappear. Let''s hurry up and leave so that the mad dogs behind us won''t catch up!" Ling Tian said, his voice was loud, supported by the Spirit Qi, as if he was afraid that Su Xin and the rest behind him could not hear him. The two groups of people had been stuck in this place for quite a few days, and were unable to advance or retreat. They had stayed here for quite a few days now, and had also discovered some of the rules here. For example, at noon and midnight, killing intent and killing intent were the most berserk, and terrifying waves of killing intent, killing intent, storms, and corrosive bone winds would appear. At this time, it was best to find a corpse and hide underneath so that it would not be affected. Other than these two periods of time, the rest of the time was considered safe. Although there was still killing intent, they could still barely contend against it. Ling Yun stayed at the outskirts of the ancient battlefield for an entire day, observing Qin Feng''s changes. At the same time, he observed some of the strangest things about the ancient battlefield, but of course, he paid most attention to the spatial barrier behind him. This spatial barrier was not the kind of space barrier that was forbidden to enter or leave. It was just that it was extremely difficult to leave. Normally, only those at the quasi-Saint realm or higher would be able to rely on splitting open space to leave; no martial artists were allowed to leave. However, at midnight, when the full moon shines, the spatial barrier would become weak. As long as one had combat effectiveness s, they could break through the barrier and leave. Of course, if you all want to leave, I will not stop you, but I think I will not come back, you guys be careful. "Su Yun said in a low voice." Alright. Feeling that he had stayed there long enough, Ling Yun pondered for a moment and decided to carry Qin Feng on his back and set off. As for the Blue Feather Eagle and Fang Kun, they would stay there and bring him along. Very quickly, Ling Yun set off on his journey. Carrying Qin Feng on his back, he disappeared from the sight of the Blue Feather Eagle and Fang Kun. This ancient battlefield should be a dimension that was separated out from an ancient ruin. There was an alternation of day and night here, allowing people to clearly feel the passage of time. Ling Yun slowly walked on the dark red ground. On the vast land, there was only a small figure walking on it, lonely and desolate. The killing intent was like a knife, blowing on his face and scraping painfully on his body. The green robe on his body gradually became tattered, revealing his fair skin and leaving behind shallow white marks. Ling Yun wanted to follow the marks that Ling Tian and the others left on him to search for them, but he realized that there were sand everywhere, the killing intent was like the wind, and not long later, all the marks would be erased, as if there were no traces left behind. Ling Yun could only move forward helplessly and try to send a message. However, he realized that the space here was sealed and the transmission jade could not use it. C1053 "Damn, this ancient battlefield is really big!" Walking to the front of a huge "mountain peak", Ling Yun looked at ancient battlefield that was identical to Jing Tian speechlessly, scratched his head, and said while smiling bitterly. In the distance, at the outermost perimeter of the ancient battlefield, he saw many corpses that were as tall as mountains. He identified one of them as well, and although it seemed to be only a few thousand meters away, he realized that he had walked at least seven or eight thousand meters. From this, it could be seen that the ancient battlefield was not ordinary big. Ling Yun knew that this ancient battlefield was definitely not ordinary. There was definitely a major power that was able to isolate the ancient battlefield from the ruins, and was even able to "shrink" the ancient battlefield. The only reason why it seemed so far away was because of the changes in space. This was a type of application of Spatial Force. When one folded and extended the Spatial Force, it would appear to be only a meter away, but it was very likely that one would be walking in place for a long time before being able to leave. In front of Ling Yun was a huge corpse. From the looks of it, it was the Demonic Beast race, and was very similar to the legendary Divine Beast Bai Ze that had the bloodline of a level nine demon god that was said to be in the ancient records. This kind of powerful Demonic Beast had already disappeared from the Primordial Era long ago. From this, it could be seen that the ancient battlefield had a long history, even before the Ancient Era. Ling Yun carefully sized up Bai Ze''s skeleton. When he lightly touched it, a layer of the bone powder was swept away. The rest did not change much, they did not turn into powder due to the baptism of time. It did not feel warm at all. Its bones were ash-gray in color and did not have the slightest bit of luster to them. There were also mottled cracks on its surface, as if it had been rotting for a long time. Ling Yun pinched one of the bones, and with a pinch, he broke the bone into a few pieces, and dry powder fell down. "Even his bone marrow is gone?" Ling Yun sighed in regret. It was said that Bai Ze possessed the bloodline of the Demon God, and this one before him was definitely not a Demon God. However, judging from his physique, he was at least a stage seven Demon Lord, a powerful Demon Emperor. The bone marrow of such an expert was currently a great treasure to him. Whether it was refining pills or directly refining pills, it was of great benefit to his cultivation. He smiled helplessly as he looked at the front of the group. According to the outline of the group, Bai Ze''s legs had fallen from the sky. In other words, this was where his buttocks were. He curled his lips and a layer of misty white fog appeared on his body. He jumped up gracefully. After a few jumps, he was also about a kilometer away from the ground, which could be considered Bai Ze''s abdomen. He carefully looked around once more and released his Spiritual Sense. It was as if ripples had been released. After scanning once, he realized that there was nothing good left. He disappointedly shook his head and flew toward Bai Ze''s head. He stopped at Bai Ze''s neck to see if the beast core was still there. When he took a look, the beast core was still there, but the essence inside it had long since dissipated. It was just an empty shell. Finally, he went to take a look at his head, but did not find anything. Ling Yun then shook his head in disappointment, after resting for a moment, he left Bai Ze''s corpse. The ancient battlefield was very big and vast, it was unable to send any messages, and simply did not know where Ling Tian and the rest had gone. Ling Yun could only take a step at a time, and see if they could meet. There was no border in the land, not even a blade of grass grew. On the dark red ground, the bones were like mountains, bringing along an invisible, blood-red wind of killing intent that blew incessantly. C1054 Killing aura surging like a tide Ling Yun leisurely walked atop the ancient battlefield with an extremely solemn expression. He naturally wanted to display a movement skill that was peerless in the world. However, he discovered that once the Spirit Qi circulated, it would definitely cause the ancient battlefield''s Spirit Qi to become chaotic, causing his killing intent to become berserk. This wasn''t a random guess, but a conclusion he came to after experiencing it himself. The sudden violent killing intent caused his face to be covered in dirt. The deeper he went into the ancient battlefield, the denser the pervasive killing intent, killing intent, and resentful aura became, causing his speed to decrease time and time again. However, he also discovered that once they approached those mountain-like corpses, those murderous auras would stop moving. Only wisps of murderous, baleful wind would gently blow, as if those skeletons were terrifying creatures. At this time, he had already advanced nearly 20,000 meters, and the blazing sun was already gradually rising into the sky. Logically speaking, this should be the moment where killing intent, baleful aura and resentful aura would retreat and be at their weakest. However, Ling Yun felt a heavy sense of impending doom, as if an irresistible danger was nearing towards him. Ling Yun believed in his intuition, this feeling was definitely not from nowhere. He stopped his steps, looked around to see if there was any mountain of bones closest to him. Just that, he realised that he was thousands of metres away from the Bone Mountain that was closest to him. This distance was normally ignored by him, reaching instantly, but in ancient battlefield, there was the suppression from the aura. With just that moment of hesitation, Ling Yun felt the pressure become stronger. Ling Yun''s expression became serious. Clenching his teeth, he chose to believe in his instincts. His body became light as spirit energy whistled out, carrying him to the nearest mountain of bones. The moment the spiritual energy began to circulate, the initially calm murderous aura in the surroundings seemed to have received some sort of stimulation, and suddenly went berserk. It was as if a tranquil pool of water had suddenly been thrown into a rock, causing ripples. "Kill, kill, kill!" A mad, devilish shout echoed in his ears, wanting to shake his mind. His killing intent was like a blade, attacking from all directions and hitting his body. Ling Yun''s willpower was strong, like a boulder, unable to be shaken. Although the wind formed by the killing intent, killing intent and resentful aura was strange, it contained a trace of the unyielding will of a ranker who died in ancient battlefield. However, it was still difficult to affect him. Even if he successfully invaded the spiritual space, it would quickly be devoured and refined by him using his Soul Art, causing his mental force to slowly improve. The mental impact was not big, almost nothing, but the physical body was different, as if he was in a sea of Sword Qi. The robe had long been broken into pieces, like a piece of cloth, it hung on his body, the sharp, formless killing intent created shallow marks on his glass glowing strong body, some blood seeped out from the shallow wound, quickly turning into a blood man, it looked extremely sinister. The sun had finally risen into the sky, and Ling Yun, who was already a hundred meters away from his target, had a huge change in expression. The killing intent in front of him had become even more berserk, like an angry dragon. The wind around him had also become like this. The disorderly wind in the surroundings seemed to have a pattern as it surged forward like a tide. Killing intent surged like a tide! C1055 Encountering a murderous frenzy Ling Yun who was running frantically, suddenly had a change in expression, he clearly felt that the killing intent around him had been drawn in by him. With his previous experiences and guesses, he knew that this was because he had been circulating his spiritual energy. The spiritual energy had changed the aura around him, causing him to become the center of a murderous aura. The current Ling Yun had the urge to curse out loud, his face turned as black as ink. What kind of strange place was this? However, it was too late now, even if he stopped circulating his spirit energy, the killing intent, killing intent and resentful aura would all gather towards him. Ling Yun clenched his teeth, and decided to take advantage of the fact that the killing intent was not strong and berserk, and break out, as long as he entered the range of the mountain of corpses, he should not be in any danger. He was close, very close to the mountain of corpses in front of him, only a little more than 200 meters away. He could already see the traces of a bonfire below the corpse, and on a greyish white bone, there was a palm-sized mark. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed excitement, it was the mark of the Soaring Cloud Empire''s royal family, he would not recognize it wrong, and it was very clear, thinking back to Ling Tian and the others who had just entered the place, he could confirm that the seal was left behind by Ling Tian and his men. The surrounding wind was getting fiercer and fiercer, like the howls of ghosts and the howls of wolves. The strong wind blew up all the dark red sand in the sky, blowing on Ling Yun''s handsome face, causing him to feel pain like a cold blade. This was a physical injury, and also a mental one. Terrifying ghostly howls and shouts of slaughter lingered within his spiritual space, and bloody scenes appeared in his mind. His bones were like mountains, and his blood flowed like rivers. If this continued, even if his heart was as firm as iron and unshakable, his mind and consciousness would become chaotic if he continued to stay in this kind of environment. He would be driven mad while he was still alive. "Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Tactic ¡ª Heaven-Devouring Soul Art!" Ling Yun''s clear eyes became red, and an uncontrollable killing intent surged within. He bit the tip of his tongue, and the stench of blood spread out from his mouth, as the blood in his eyes retreated like the tide, returning to clarity. With a low roar, a huge wave rose up from the spiritual space. Ling Yun suddenly felt a strong sense of danger enveloping him, causing him to feel suffocated, unable to resist, unable to resist. Ling Yun''s face suddenly changed, his face was as white as paper, he tilted his head and saw a blood red tide rushing towards him, it was a tide formed by killing intent, killing intent and resentment. If Ling Tian and the rest were here, they would definitely recognize that this was the berserk wave of slaughter that made them flee in fear, an existence that was only second to the killing intent storm in ancient battlefield. Before he could think of anything else, his ears buzzed and a sharp pain came from his back, as though thousands of gold needles had pierced his flesh and thousands of ants were gnawing at his flesh. He subconsciously stretched his spiritual will backwards, only to ''see'' a blood-red patch behind him. Then, a huge pain came to his mind. The spiritual will disappeared, was swallowed, and the connection was severed. He had also received a backlash. If not for the chaos stone that gently shook and protected him at that critical moment, he suspected that his mental energy would have been sucked out bit by bit and then devoured. Without even thinking about it, he knew that the blood red skeleton mountain behind him was formed from killing intent, death aura and resentment, Ling Yun''s eyes revealed unwillingness, and stared at the skeleton mountain in front of him, which was only a few metres away, and with a few breaths of time, he would be there. C1056 Every wisp of telepathic thoughts was formed from his mental energy, so it was closely related to the spiritual body. So if a wisp of his mental energy was devoured, it would naturally affect his spiritual body. But Ling Yun could not care so much, the tide of killing intent, killing aura and resentment had already approached him, and a terrifying Power of Devouring pulled him back. Even if the mountain of corpses that could protect him were right in front of him, and he was within reach, he had no way to stop this irresistible restriction, and his heart surged with despair. Ah! Ling Yun growled, his voice hoarse and his eyes red, as though he wanted to choose someone to devour. Astonishing fluctuations of spiritual energy exploded out from his body. Waves of force ripple emerged, and the ferocious and resplendent astral qi also appeared on the surface of his body, slowly flowing. In this life or death crisis, aside from mental power, Ling Yun had already used the strongest power he could muster right now, in an attempt to resist. However, with his power alone, how could he resist against the power of the natural world? All of this was just a last-ditch effort, and he couldn''t even take a single hit from the berserk slaughter tide. Ling Yun was clearly aware of this fact, and the spirit energy that he had exploded with was almost scattered due to the shock, but he did not want to contend against the tide of slaughter, he just wanted to be able to protect himself in the tide of slaughter. Fortunately, he had kept Qin Feng in the second space of the Sovereign Pagoda when he saw the situation. With an angry snort, a black and white pillar of light shot out of his head. A figure floated up and down, revealing the shape of a huge seal. It was the symbol of the Lingxiao Empire''s crown prince ¡ª the Mountain and River Seal. The Mountain and River Seal floated above his head, and with a light tremble of its body, it dropped down a bright earthen yellow beam, enveloping him within. Almost at the same time, a black bead also whizzed out from his Tianling. Cyan colored wind attribute spiritual energy lingered around, this was the wind control pearl. The wind control pearl turned and turned, causing ripples to spread out. The profound undulations were emitted, and the berserk killing aura seemed to have stopped for a moment. During this period of time, a set of silver armor emerged from under the shattered green robe on Ling Yun''s body. It glittered with a cold light and enveloped him from head to toe. All of this took a long time to describe, but in reality, only two breaths of time had passed. A wave of immense power attacked from all directions, even if it was enveloped by the armor of a spirit weapon of the fifth step, Ling Yun still felt a tearing pain, all the hairs on his body standing up. At the moment, Ling Yun''s eyes were bloodshot, not because he was affected by the killing intent, but because his surroundings was bloodshot, and there was nothing else in sight. He could feel that his body was moving, and he was no longer in his original position. Without even thinking, it was obvious that he had been swept away by the slaughter tide, and who knew where he would be swept away to. Yes, the most important thing was, he didn''t know if he would be able to survive this slaughter tide. The sound of metal scraping against metal and the shock to his mind told him that surviving seemed a little unrealistic ¡­ Although he didn''t take a look, he seemed to be able to see that the spiritual energy armor on his body, which should be able to destroy everything, had numerous scratches on it. C1057 Self-seeking doxofol Suddenly, a strange and terrifying aura was transmitted over. He vaguely saw that the surrounding blood-red tide of slaughter had streaks of yellowish marks within it, giving him a familiar feeling. Thinking back, wasn''t he the one who saw him not long ago at the cemetery outside of Lingxiao City? It was just that the color of the wind was not that dense, it should have been a level lower than the Corrupted Spirit Wind, it should have been formed from the lingering grievances of the experts that had fallen in ancient battlefield. At this moment, Ling Yun, who was struggling to hold on, felt as if his scalp had gone numb. It was fine if it was the violent tides of wind formed from killing intent, killing intent, and resentment, but right now, there was also the yin wind, one of the existences which any martial artist would hate to see. During the process of being swept away by the slaughter tide, Ling Yun saw many black scars, which emitted auras and undulations in the air. It was the spatial fissure, and the slaughter tide had actually cut a mark in the air. Ling Yun felt a chill down his spine, he was secretly worried, and his face turned pale white. "spirit of the tower, you''re letting me in?" Ling Yun gnashed his teeth as he roared in his heart. "Sorry, this ancient battlefield is very special, other people can take them in but you can''t. Otherwise, the pressure in the air will crush you into pieces. Not only can''t you enter the Sovereign Pagoda, even you, who are not allowed to, will cause the same result. " The spirit of the tower''s somewhat helpless voice slowly came over. It paused for a moment, and then said faintly: "So ¡­ You better pray for yourself! " Ling Yun''s face darkened, he felt that he had been tricked, he was so angry that he wanted to curse, but there was nothing he could do. Maintaining a saint artifact, a high Class 5 saint artifact equivalent to a quasi-Saint artifact, and a Class 5 spiritual energy armor was not an easy task. Even though Lingyun''s spiritual energy was pure and vigorous, his Aura Sea was extremely abnormal, comparable to a perfect Martial King''s reserves, the Aura Sea was still depleting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ling Yun could only clench his teeth and extract the source of spirit energy stored in the Yin Yang Lake. He felt extremely pained, as this was something he had prepared for him to break through the second level of Martial King and awaken a primordial spirit. However, there was also the spirit of the tower. If Ling Yun couldn''t break through, and couldn''t control the Sovereign Pagoda soon, it would be very lonely. However, before the threat of death, he couldn''t care less. Time trickled by slowly. Ling Yun followed the flow of the berserk wave of slaughter, listening to the intense howling of the wind. Sharp ghostly howls and shouts to kill rose one after another from the spiritual space. "Crack crack." After an unknown period of time, a clear sound rang in the ears of the dazed Ling Yun, followed by a series of sounds. Ling Yun''s face became deathly pale, without a trace of blood. With a "bang", he was enveloped from head to toe. The spirit pattern engraved armor could no longer hold on and collapsed. One spirit pattern after another flashed for a moment before fading away into a rain of light. Then, he felt his body lighten. Then, an intense pain that felt like his flesh was being torn apart spread through his body, stimulating his nerves. The gale of slaughter and the Bone Erosion wind of resentment assaulted him, leaving rows after lines of bone-piercing marks on the strong body of the astral qi as strands of invisible, gray-yellow, bizarre wind invaded his bones ¡­ Even with the endless supply of spiritual energy, maintaining these required a huge amount of energy. C1058 Danger opportunity Ling Yun''s previous control of the three high order spirit weapon had already consumed quite a bit of his mental energy. The armor that was connected to the mind earlier shattered, and his mental energy suffered a heavy blow. Under the onslaught of the berserk tide of killing and the Bone Erosion Resurrection Wind, he could not hold on any longer. His vision went dark and his consciousness sank into darkness. The Mountain and River Seal and the wind control pearl that had lost control of him let out a wail and disappeared. Although the ancient battlefield was surrounded by dangers and filled with killing intent, it still possessed unparalleled great opportunities. It was even more so for the Demonic Beast s that were left behind from the ancient times. Because countless Demonic Beast were buried here, and many have been extinct since then, so the current Demonic Beast only possessed a portion of their bloodline. If those Demonic Beast s knew of the existence of this ancient battlefield, even if they knew of the incomparable danger, they would still rush in if their heads were smashed. If he could obtain a strand of blood from a distant ancestor, it was very possible that his own bloodline would return to its ancestral state and evolve into a distant ancestor that would repeat its glory. It was the same for the Humans. How did some of the stronger families in the Humans come about? It was due to the fact that their ancestors obtained the bloodline inheritance of these strong ancient Demonic Beast s. It was a pity that the ancient battlefield was sealed in this special space, and other than seeing a vast expanse of land without borders, he could not see anything else. He believed that this place was extremely strange, and that even if he found it, he would avoid this place, thus missing out on a great opportunity. Of course, one had to have great luck and power to obtain this opportunity, otherwise, entering the ancient battlefield was truly a dangerous place with a slim chance of survival. Ling Tian and the others had entered the ancient battlefield long ago, and were chased by Su Xin and his group to the point where they didn''t die. For them to have such a good opportunity, Su Xin and the others must have obtained some benefits, but the sudden increase in their cultivation level did not make everyone happy. There was nothing else, because no one knew how to leave the ancient battlefield, it was already unrealistic to return on the same path. Although there were two groups of people who were restraining each other, but it was undeniable that they had lost their way, even if they wanted to return, they did not know where it would lead. The road was the path of a person. In the same way, some strange things were discovered only after experiencing them personally, such as the existence of the slaughter tide and slaughter storm. However, none of them were as unlucky as Ling Yun. If the massacre, berserk storm and the other disasters were divided into three levels, Ling Tian and the rest could only barely be considered low level, but Ling Yun had met with high level, and there was another great danger involved ¡ª ¡ª Corrupted Bone Wind. This level of berserk wave was simply not something Ling Yun could withstand. If not for the Rank 5 spirit weapon Armor, the Mountain and River Seal and the wind control pearl that he wore, he would have long been torn to shreds by the berserk wave. But even so, his current situation was not very good. It could even be described as utterly terrible. In the midst of the blood-red tide, Ling Yun was like a small boat that drifted with the waves of the ocean. Fortunately, his defense was very solid, although his own strength was insufficient to activate the spirit weapon''s power, but the materials could not be fake, and with his fifth stage defense, even if Expert of Martial Saint stage were to attack him with all her might, it would still be difficult to damage. Although this berserk wave of slaughter was tyrannical, it was still only comparable to the might of Martial Sovereign. After smashing Ling Yun''s armor into pieces, it was already about to dissipate and not even ten percent of his strength remained. C1059 Survival Ling Yun was awakened by an intense pain, this pain was the same pain as the pain he felt when he woke up from the primordial spirit, it was as if his flesh and blood channels were torn apart. Boundless pain was hammering down on his nerves, making his head feel as if it was about to explode. The pain made his body spasm. He didn''t even have the strength to pull himself together. He wanted to use a roar to vent this boundless pain, but he found that he couldn''t even make a sound. His throat was swollen and painful, as if it was being cut by a myriad of needles and daggers. Ling Yun''s face was deathly pale, beads of sweat rolled down his bloodied cheek. His face was also filled with shallow wounds, as if someone had cut his face with a knife. The intense pain caused his face to look incomparably hideous. The veins on his forehead bulged and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Dark red blood dripped from the corners of his eyes. However, the corner of his eyes had been torn. Ling Yun tried his best to circulate spirit energy to suppress the pain, nourish his muscles and veins, and then slowly heal his injuries. However, he discovered that he was simply incapable of doing so, and could not sense the existence of spirit energy. Boundless pain came wave after wave like the waves of the ocean. It kept hitting his nerves. Ling Yun wanted to clearly see where he was right now, but it was very difficult to do so because everything in front of his eyes was blood-red, as if it was filled with fresh blood. Although he was not sure where he was, Ling Yun was sure that he had not left the ancient battlefield. Perhaps, he had penetrated deep into the ancient battlefield, because he was too familiar with the killing aura of the ancient battlefield, and could not forget it, as it might become an eternal memory. As for why he went in deeper, it was very simple, because he discovered that there was a cool breeze blowing around him, like a cold blade, causing him to feel pain on his skin, it was much stronger and stronger than the killing intent he felt before he fainted. Finally, under his hard work, the blood-colored world in front of him seemed to have been torn apart, revealing a trace of light. Ling Yun subconsciously closed his eyes, and after a moment, they slowly opened. Yes, this place was still the ancient battlefield, but it was already an unfamiliar place. It was the same without borders, a wasteland, but the signpost on the mountain of corpses had already changed. At this moment, only his eyeballs could move. He could see that his face was covered with a thick layer of blood, and his original appearance could no longer be seen. Even if his own mother were to come, she would not be able to recognize him as her precious son. He also saw that the robe that was broken on his body had disappeared, maybe it had been shattered into pieces by the tide of killing intent, but he did not need to worry about being seen through, for there was no one on him and his entire body was covered in blood, it was as if he was wearing a set of blood coloured armor. Lifting his head, he could clearly see the trajectory of the wind. He could feel the thick killing intent, infernal energy, and resentment, as well as the wind of slaughter spiralling erratically in the air. At this time, it was also night, and the night was as cold as water. Although there were sun and moon alternating in the ancient battlefield, the starry sky was incomparably strange ¡ª a field of blood, the stars were like blood agates, and the moon was also a cold and sinister blood moon. As the killing wind blew drearily, Ling Yun looked at the strange blood moon and an ominous feeling arose in his heart. He felt a sense of danger shrouding him. This scene was very similar to the day when the sun was high in the sky. It was just that the sun had turned into the moon. C1060 The phoenixs carcass came close to death "Does the heavens want me to die?" Ling Yun''s lips curled up into a bitter smile, and thought in his heart. With his current physical condition and the fact that the spiritual energy in his body had dried up, if he were to meet the slaughter wave again, he would only die. However, he was unwilling. However, what could he do? His meridians were almost completely shattered, and his flesh and blood had been torn apart. He was a cripple and couldn''t even move. What could he do? Enter the violet ring? No, his mental energy was also almost exhausted, and under this endless pain, he had long lost contact with the spiritual space. The spiritual space had already sealed itself away and hid itself under the bridge of heaven and earth, under this situation, how could he communicate with the violet ring? Relying on the spirit of artifact Zi Luo was not realistic. Previously, when he was able to activate the Mountain and River Seal s and armor, he was not only able to do so. If he was in such a situation, Zi Luo''s condition wouldn''t be any better. Even if he hadn''t fallen into a deep sleep, his mental force would have already dropped to the brink of falling into a deep sleep and wouldn''t have been able to help him. Sovereign Pagoda, spirit of the tower, unreliable. The spirit of the tower had said that before he reincarnated into this world, it had restricted his abilities. Before he became a Martial Saint, other than helping him with his cultivation, the Sovereign Pagoda would not help him in any other way, even if it had to take him in. Relying on himself, forget about not being able to sense the existence of Sovereign Pagoda, even if he could sense it, he wouldn''t be able to enter. His eyes moved quickly as he looked around. Right now he was lying on his back. Aside from the ground, he could see everything else. He just took a quick look and noticed that the mountains of corpses were very far away from him. They were at least five or six thousand meters away, so this distance was nothing in the outside world. But in the ancient battlefield, just circulating the spirit energy and causing the spirit energy of the world to fluctuate would change the aura around them, giving rise to an outbreak of killing intent. Furthermore, the killing intent would erode, causing it to become a form of resistance. But now, he couldn''t even move at all. He could only look at the mountain, no, he could only watch as the corpse stared at him. When his eyeballs rolled backwards, he was stunned. He saw that not far behind him, about twenty meters behind him, there was a mountain of corpses. Although the bones were ashen white, there were still traces of rainbow-colored light flowing through them. This mountain of corpses was incomparably large, larger than the corpses he had seen earlier. It was like a real mountain as it stood on the bare ground, unmoving despite the blood-red wind of slaughter blowing around it. From the size of the skeleton, it was clear that it was a Demon clan. Furthermore, it was a flying beast with huge wings, as if it could transform into clouds that could shake the sky. As the flesh and blood disappeared, only the white bones remained. The head was raised high, as if it was still proud of Ling Yun, wanting to compete with the Sky Sovereign. "Seven-color phoenix!" Ling Yun''s eyes were wide opened, almost popping out of their sockets as he exclaimed in his heart. That''s right, this was the skeleton of an adult Seven-color phoenix. Judging from how the grey and white skeleton faintly glowed with seven colors, the cultivation level of this Seven-color phoenix was terrifying, it exceeded his knowledge. At least, the main body of the fire phoenix Demon Emperor he had seen before wasn''t as big as this one. C1061 If one wanted to compete, they could only compare the mountain chicken and phoenix. Of course, the mountain chicken was the fire phoenix''s Demon Emperor. It has to be said that in the Demon clan, the larger the body, the stronger the power. The fire phoenix Demon Emperor was a perfect stage Demon Emperor, and this Seven-color phoenix was even larger than it, proving that this Seven-color phoenix was at least an existence at the level of the Eighth Order Demon Ancestor. The instant he saw this mountain of corpses, the blood vessels slumbering inside Ling Yun''s body due to the seals suddenly flared up. Faintly, a resonant phoenix cry came out from his body and a phoenix image flashed behind him, enveloped by a tower shaped illusion. The bloodline that had been awakened from its boiling state was once again sealed. Ling Yun felt the blood in his chest tremble, and a trace of scarlet blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. However, after this ruckus, he felt that the bloodline seal seemed to have loosened a bit and become weaker. His eyes seemed to be in a trance for a moment, he seemed to have seen the seven colored multicolored light on the Seven-color phoenix''s corpse. When he looked again, he saw that there was nothing abnormal, as if it was really an illusion. The night wind was stronger, causing sand to fly and stones to fly. red sand covered the sky, and the blood-red star in the sky flickered with a strange light. Ling Yun''s injuries were tragic and his entire body was drenched in blood. He was completely unharmed, lying down on the ground, calmly looking at the starry sky. At this moment, his heart was abnormally tranquil. His face even revealed a faint smile, as if the endless pain had already disappeared, and the desperate situation before his eyes had been forgotten. Although he didn''t have any experience with it, he knew very well that once midnight arrived and the moon reached its zenith, a disaster that would shatter his body would arrive. He still didn''t have any strength to fight back. Ling Yun had naturally been unwilling before, but what use was there to be unwilling? He had already done everything he could, and had tried his best, but he was still in such a situation, he had no choice but to face it. The spirit energy had dried up, his body was severely injured, the Strong qi was exhausted, and the smooth and smooth acupoint had shallow cracks appearing. There was a crisis of collapse, and his spirit energy was also dried up. He let out a faint sigh that was filled with too many emotions and too many unwillingness to give up. It was as if misty clouds were drifting past in front of his eyes, as scenes of the past appeared in his mind. He mocked himself. What was the point of thinking so much about a dying person? Could it be that even if he died, he would still carry the pressure with him? However, he really did not want to forget the scenes from the past. He thought of Master, whose white hair was like snow, whose long beard was floating in the wind, who had a saintly appearance but was somewhat dark, unreasonable. He thought of the bare-chested man, who was as sturdy as an iron tower and carried a large blade on his shoulder. Then there was the white-clothed Chi Yue, whose three thousand black hair was fluttering in the wind, and the infatuated woman, who was dressed in cyan clothes that seemed to have suffered a grievance but left without hesitation. And there was also that young man, the only disciple he had in his previous life, the successor to his name, Yin Xiao ¡­ Closing his eyes, two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks before falling to the ground with a plop. A bitter taste slowly surfaced on the cracked labial angle. Time slowly passed by. The night fog remained hazy as the cold and evil Moon Goddess Star descended from the sky. The wind that carried endless killing intent, killing intent and resentful aura gradually became violent. In the depths of the ancient battlefield, ghosts were floating as a sanguine storm slowly took shape ¡­ C1062 Killing storm The wind in his ears became violent, and he could hear the sharp howls and howls of ghosts. It was as if a cold knife had been blown on his bloody body. Ling Yun seemed to not have noticed this at all, his eyes were slightly closed, and a slight smile appeared on his lips, as though he was dreaming of reuniting with his beauties and friends, but at the corner of his eyes, crystal clear tears quietly flowed down. He was also human, a man of flesh and blood. The determination on his face was just a cover for the weakness, weakness, and sentimentality in his heart. He was supposed to be crying and laughing, happy and sad, but he carried so much on his back that many emotions could not be expressed. Young adults were people''s impressions and opinions of him. Actually, only he knew how much he was envious of Qin Feng in his heart, and he was even a little bit jealous. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that there was still the sound of the violent wind, but it was no longer as ear-piercing. The screeching of the vengeful spirit had already disappeared, and the sound of the wind seemed to be a little further away. The wind that was blowing on his body like a cold blade seemed to have become gentle, as if his mother''s hand had lightly brushed against him. The intense pain seemed to have weakened quite a bit. Ling Yun was slightly taken aback but he did not open his eyes. He muttered in his heart: "Am I dead? Why didn''t he feel any pain at all? Didn''t they say that the arrival of death was terrifying? Didn''t they say that hell was a terrifying place? "Why does it feel like heaven ¡­" "Kid, how long are you going to pretend to be asleep?" A weak voice suddenly entered his ears, interrupting his thoughts. "Who?" Ling Yun was startled by the sudden voice, and immediately jumped out, screaming in shock. Just as he finished his sentence, he froze and stared at himself with widened eyes. He then touched his throat, his face, and his hands. "I can move, I can speak, I''m not dead ¡­" It was as if there was a ball of paste in Ling Yun''s head, and the joy of being saved despite believing that he would die, was only disbelief. "Cough, little fellow, don''t you understand that you have to respect your senior?" The voice from before once again woke Ling Yun up, allowing him to come back to his senses. Ling Yun rubbed his eyes in a daze, looking like a baby who had just woken up. Tsk, this isn''t where I was just lying. Who moved me here? Why does it feel so familiar ¡­ He was sure that he was not dreaming, that this was not a dream, because he had pinched himself so hard. Not everyone had the strange dream-like ability of Phantom Nightmare, which made the person being casted feel that the dream was no different from reality. He suddenly realized, weren''t the skeletons around him as thick as a door board? Wasn''t he in the middle of a white skeleton? As for that familiar feeling, it became clear when he saw the seven-colored light that was faintly circulating on the skeleton. Only now did he feel the throbbing sensation from the sealed Phoenix bloodline. Could it be that the Seven-color phoenix that had died for who knows how many years saved him? But, hadn''t the Seven-color phoenix already fallen? All that was left was a set of greyish white bones. A violent and violent screech sounded in his ears. It was extremely familiar, it was the wind of slaughter. However, why was it so violent? Looking up, Ling Yun was immediately shocked, his face turned pale white. In the distance, blood colored tornadoes roamed about, the tornadoes stirred up the clouds, the sky rose, the ground was filled with flying sand and stones, red sand s filled the sky. Within the tornado, there was a grayish-yellow wind lingering around. A dark black and transparent ghost was wandering about. Its eyes were empty and green. It was the flickering of ghost flames ¡­ C1063 "It''s a storm of slaughter, one of the most terrifying existences in the ancient battlefield." A light voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. It was precisely the voice of the person who spoke earlier. "Senior is?" Ling Yun could move now, but upon hearing the voice, he did not panic anymore. If this person wanted to kill him, he would have done so earlier. With his condition just now, not to mention this mysterious person, even a three year old child would have been able to kill him. As for the identity of this person, he took a glance at the surrounding corpses and had a faint guess in his heart. "Thank you, senior, for saving my life. May I ask who you are?" Can you show yourself? " Ling Yun retracted his gaze from the killing storm outside, and looked at the skeleton above his head, and said respectfully. "This little fellow is rather interesting." As a light laugh sounded, Ling Yun''s vision blurred and a youth dressed in colorful feathered clothes appeared in front of him. The young man was handsome, many women felt inferior in front of him, their eyes were deep and profound, their hair was as red as fire, reaching down to their waists, smiling as they looked at Ling Yun, their eyes revealed a look of admiration and suspicion. Looking at the handsome young man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Ling Yun was not surprised at all. He also looked at him curiously. However, his entire person seemed to have disappeared. He didn''t disappear either, as if he had fused into this world. He was the heavens, and the heavens were also him. "I never thought that after that incident with the cataclysm and the countless years that had passed, someone from my phoenix finally arrived at this place. Furthermore, his bloodline is so pure." The handsome youth had both his hands behind his back, and a smile was on his face as he looked at Ling Yun, and slowly said, "Little fellow, tell me, what is your name? What''s wrong with the bloodline in your body? " As a member of the same clan, the blood flow in his body was the same as well. He could tell Ling Yun''s current condition with a glance, and he couldn''t help but frown. That technique was personally made by the expert of the phoenix himself. This was the thing that caused him to be the most suspicious. Could it be that the guy in front of him had done something unforgivable? Not accepted by the clan? Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly. There must be something else. It definitely wasn''t that simple. With his cultivation, even if he was not at his peak condition, he had already been secretly observing Ling Yun''s every move when Ling Yun had stepped over the spatial barrier and entered the ancient battlefield. After all, he had waited here for hundreds of thousands of years, and during that time, the ruins had been opened too. There were also people who entered the ancient battlefield, and there were also juniors who entered the phoenix. But now, after countless years, he had already given up all hope. He thought that he was about to disappear, and that his absolute art would disappear along with him. He did not expect that at this time, the Ancient Era''s Remnants would actually be discovered by someone from the outside world. Coincidentally, they entered a person who possessed the phoenix''s bloodline. How could he let Ling Yun get into trouble so easily? He couldn''t and couldn''t interfere with other things, but it was normal for it to affect the massacre frenzy slightly. It was precisely because of this that Ling Yun was so lucky to be here. From Ling Yun''s every action, the handsome youth knew that although this boy was somewhat sinister, he was not bad. His will was firm and unshakeable, and he had a great fortune on him, a great fortune that protected him. How could such a person that could be called perfect be that kind of person that was unforgivable? The only possibility was that something bad might have happened to the phoenix, and he would go against the teachings of the ancestors and do such a thing to someone with exceptional talent. C1064 Hearing the handsome youth''s question, Ling Yun sunk into silence, he did not know how to answer, because he did not know if the person in front of him was as stubborn as the people in the phoenix today. That''s right, from the moment this handsome youth appeared, he had already confirmed that this handsome youth was the Seven-color phoenix. Seeing that Ling Yun was silent and seemed to have something that was hard to say, the handsome youth frowned and said: "Little fellow, do you have anything that is hard to say? I have seen your performance in ancient battlefield clearly. "Even in my era, your talent was absolutely outstanding and rare in the clan. With your determination and good nature, you must have been wronged within the clan. Tell me, can the ancestor uphold justice you?" Ling Yun was startled, seeing him being so sincere, he nodded his head and laughed bitterly: "Senior, I am called Ling Yun, but, I am not a person from the phoenix," The young man''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion, and Ling Yun laughed, then continued: "At most, I can be considered an abandoned child." Saying that, Ling Yun''s mouth curved into a sneer. "Why do you say that?" The Seven-color phoenix was slightly startled. A junior with such a pure bloodline was actually not someone from the phoenix, and then called an abandoned son. What was going on? Ling Yun chuckled, he did not answer directly, but asked back: "With senior''s cultivation, I believe you can also see the situation in my body!" The Seven-color phoenix slightly nodded, its eyebrows almost knitting together. It did not know what Ling Yun was up to, but with his cultivation, he could easily see that the condition of Ling Yun''s body was simply because his blood vessels were sealed. However, he still spoke honestly: "The phoenix''s bloodline in your body has already been sealed, and it was personally planted by a phoenix expert, linked to your life force. You don''t have to worry about that. Breaking the seal is a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible. However, because the planting time is too long, even if I were to break the seal, it won''t be done in a day and a night. Your body will not be able to take it, and breaking the seal will consume a certain amount of your longevity and life force. " He thought that Ling Yun was troubled by the bloodline seal in his body, but when he thought about it, it was not as if it was related to his problem at all! Ling Yun was speechless, as he laughed and shook his head, "This junior is naturally aware of what senior has said. But I am not talking about that, could it be that senior did not realise that the blood flowing in my body is from the Humans? Other than the sealed bloodline, the remaining Phoenix bloodline s have already fused with the Humans''s bloodline. " "I can see that too." The Seven-color phoenix was even more confused now, these things, he had naturally seen them before, no, he suddenly froze, and realized that he had missed something. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the youth who revealed helplessness and bitterness on his face, then suddenly asked: "Your bloodline has been sealed, is it because the Humans''s bloodline flows in your body?" "That''s right!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded, he then laughed, and a trace of ridicule rose from the corner of his mouth, "My mother was the previous Holy Maiden, and my father was Humans. The two of them know that falling in love is something that the phoenix cannot tolerate, and I am naturally not allowed to do so either. After all, in their opinion, the fact that the phoenix had such a noble bloodline was not something that the Humans was worthy of. Of course, if it wasn''t for my mother threatening me with her death, I''m afraid that Ling Yun wouldn''t be here right now. If not for my Soaring Cloud Empire, he would have disappeared sixteen years ago. " C1065 After listening to Ling Yun explain the whole story, the Seven-color phoenix''s face revealed a look of rage, and became furious, reprimanding: "What nonsense, this is the biggest joke in the world. It was because of this reason that such an outstanding person, a person whose bloodline reverted to its ancestral state, was deemed as an abandoned child and he still wanted to erase it. The current phoenix is weak, and his actions are even more tyrannical than in ancient times. It''s simply absurd. " The Seven-color phoenix''s face was flushed red, her chest heaved up and down, and her eyes were filled with rage, it was obvious that she was extremely angry. Ling Yun looked at the Seven-color phoenix calmly, her eyes revealing a look of surprise, as though she did not expect him to say something like that, and react so intensely. The Seven-color phoenix took a deep breath to suppress the overflowing anger in her heart. Looking at Ling Yun, her eyes couldn''t help but become gentler, and she said in a gentle voice, "Junior, don''t care about the looks of the commoners. It''s not like my phoenix didn''t have sex with any other race countless of years ago. At that time, there were quite a few clansmen who had the blood of the two races flowing through their bodies, so they would not be targeted. Right now, this situation should be caused by those unfilial juniors. " After a moment of silence, he said with some difficulty: "I know that you are someone with a great opportunity, as long as you do not fall, your future achievements will be limitless. I only hope that by that time, other than the main culprit, you will not vent your anger on phoenix." He knew that Ling Yun must be brooding over this matter, and in his heart, he held a huge grievance against the phoenix, a grievance that was extremely deep. Even though he was dissatisfied with this matter, he was still a member of the phoenix. Ling Yun looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to be so confident in himself. After hearing what he said, he went silent for a while, and said faintly after a while, " A tree wants peace, but the wind does not stop! Even if I don''t cause trouble for the phoenix, once they find out that I broke through the Spiritual Devouring Array and stepped into the Martial Dao, they would definitely not be able to tolerate me. This time, even if my mother was holding me back, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have held back. Thus, if they truly could not tolerate my existence and wanted to erase me from this world, I would also not be merciful. Of course, I have always distinguished between gratitude and grievances. Whether it is gratitude or grudges, there is no way that I would implicate the innocent. Regarding this matter, Junior will only do as you wish. " He had always been aware of his grievances and grudges. To his graciousness, he could always repay it with a drop of water. To his grudges, it could be said that he would definitely get revenge. He had never considered himself to be a righteous man. As for his grudge, he could just laugh it off. In this world, being a gentleman was extremely difficult. The Seven-color phoenix stared at Ling Yun like a hawk, its expression was calm and collected, but the latter also fearlessly stared back at him, and a moment later, a look of gratification surfaced on her face. At the same time, they couldn''t help but roll their eyes inside. Those who didn''t know what Ling Yun had said would think that phoenix was the weaker party. How arrogant! However ¡­ I like it! Looking at the determined Ling Yun in front of him, the Seven-color phoenix found him to be more and more pleasing to the eye. If not for his passing away, and the disparity between their generations was too great, it would have pulled Ling Yun to become its disciple. "Senior, I wonder what you are doing now?" Ling Yun looked around, and then looked at the grey white skeleton above his head, and then looked at Seven-color phoenix, hesitating to speak. The current state of the Seven-color phoenix was very strange, it did not look like it was formed from divine will, but it was not its original body either, because its original body had already decayed. C1066 Dharma body The Seven-color phoenix laughed, and looked at the blood-red sky with its deep gaze, looking at the storm formed by the countless blood-colored swirls of tornadoes not far away, and said with a calm and soft voice: "You guessed right, I have already fallen, and amongst the cataclysm, I have fallen. All you see is a body formed from my Phoenix Nirvana Technique. It will exist with this corpse and it will not leave this place. " "Dharma Body?" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed a look of understanding, no wonder. He had said that although the phoenixes were known as undead birds and undead beasts, they were not truly undead. It was just that it was very difficult for them to be killed and even if they suffered heavy injuries, as long as their souls remained or their wills remained, they could be reborn from the fire. But everything in the world, unless one does not enter the realm of Martial God (Demon God), it is impossible to have an endless lifespan. phoenix is no exception. Once one''s longevity reached its limit, even an extremely powerful divine ability would not be able to change that rule. The Seven-color phoenix in front of his eyes, was of an unknown age, and was countless years old. However, one could imagine that it must have been here for a very long time, if not for it, even the indestructible bones of Divine Weapons would not have lost their luster. Ling Yun sighed softly. He had thought that, if this Seven-color phoenix had not died, with his exceptional cultivation, he would be the first person in tens of thousands of years to drive Devil clan out of this continent. It was a pity that the passing of time did not spare anyone. It was as if the heavenly blade had cut through the thoughts of countless people, leaving traces of the passage of time between their brows. "Kid, how is the outside world nowadays?" Seeing Ling Yun''s strange expression, the Seven-color phoenix''s eyes became cold. Could it be that there was some sort of huge change in the outside world? Zhang Xuan hurriedly asked. No matter what was said, he was once the acknowledged Demon Ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, and he had deep feelings for this world. "Sigh!" Ling Yun let out a faint sigh, "Fifty thousand years ago, in the sky above the northern border of the Heavenly Spirit Continent, an enormous spatial fissure appeared. Not long after, the alien Devil clan descended and the disaster of the Tianling followed. With the fall of the northern region and the decisive battle with the devil ancestor''s semi-divine, they both disappeared from the world. After that, the Heavenly Dao Laws seemed to have been destroyed, and was no longer perfect. No Martial Emperor in the Tianling broke through the shackles, obtaining the recognition of the heaven and earth for their achievement in semi-divine. To this day, the entire northern part of the Heavenly Spirit Continent had fallen into the control of the Devil clan, turning into a million mile long Infernal domain. Now, the Tianling is no longer there, it has become the true Spirit Demon Continent. " After recounting the most important event in the past tens of thousands of years in Heavenly Spirit Continent, Ling Yun''s face turned gloomy, he only felt that there was a vast path ahead, and when he raised his eyes to look at the Seven-color phoenix, he could not help but reveal an expression of surprise. The Seven-color phoenix''s expression was calm, and was the complete opposite of its previous urgency. It did not say anything, and just when Ling Yun could not resist anymore and wanted to ask a question, it finally let out a bitter laugh, and sighed towards the sky. "Do your best, and obey the will of heaven! Who knew that after countless years had passed, the Devil clan''s ambition to invade the Tianling had still not disappeared. Is this life? " Ling Yun was slightly startled, from the meaning behind his words, could it be that the cataclysm he spoke of back then was caused by his great battle with the foreign Devil clan? "Heh, little fellow, you guessed right. In truth, this Heavenly Spirit Continent is just like a tiny speck of dust in this endless Primal Chaos. In the outside world, there is an even wider world and races that you do not know of. The Devil clan is one of them. " The Seven-color phoenix smiled. C1067 Celestial emperor the most terrifying thing in the world "Back then, if not for the sacrifice of the Celestial Emperor at the final moment, the Heavenly Spirit Continent would have long ago been reduced to a mere Infernal domain." The Seven-color phoenix let out a faint sigh, and slowly said. But when he mentioned the Emperor, Ling Yun noticed that his face was filled with admiration, and a little respect. "Celestial Emperor?" Ling Yun frowned, he had heard of this name somewhere in his previous life, it was just that he did not remember where he had heard of it, but with such a name, he thought that it must be very strong. Seven-color phoenix was the Eighth Order Demon Ancestor, an existence equivalent to a Humans Ranker. People that even he respected and respected, were at least at his level! "You don''t know about the Celestial Emperor?" Seeing Ling Yun''s confused expression, the Seven-color phoenix was slightly startled, as though Ling Yun had heard of this person before. Then he shook his head and chuckled: "Heh, as expected, this Heavenly Spirit Continent is mysterious! That period of time from our battle has probably truly disappeared, and it will be hard for future generations to find traces of it. " Ling Yun could not understand what he heard, he wanted to ask, but seeing that the Seven-color phoenix did not want to say much, he suppressed the question and asked: "Senior, are the Heavenly Emperors strong?" "A False God who has already stepped into the Martial God realm, do you think he''s strong?" The Seven-color phoenix said with a smile yet not a smile. Ling Yun swallowed his saliva, and said dryly: "Strong, very strong." The Seven-color phoenix smiled, looked at the blood colored sky, and then looked at Ling Yun all of a sudden, and asked: "Do you remember what I said earlier? In other words, in this ancient battlefield, this slaughter storm is one of the scariest existences. " Ling Yun nodded slightly, he naturally remembered these words in his heart. It was just that he did not get the chance to ask just now, since the Seven-color phoenix said that the slaughter storm was one of the most terrifying existences in the ancient battlefield, then there should be someone similar to him. Now that the Seven-color phoenix had brought it up, it was obvious that it wanted to tell him about it. "This ancient battlefield is very strange. It can be considered to have been separated from the Heavenly Spirit Continent." The Seven-color phoenix smiled slightly, and said indifferently: " There had been similar existences in the past, but after the great battle, an indescribable power had descended and completely erased the seals of time, making it impossible for future generations to find out. The powerful force had separated the battlefield that had been ruined by the great battle from the Heavenly Spirit Continent, turning it into a mystical space. This was the origin of the ancient battlefield. In the ancient battlefield, because of the unique aura, the killing intent, killing intent, and even the grudges of the dead powerhouses would not dissipate, condensing into a gale of slaughter. This slaughter wind is usually very weak, but once someone enters this place by chance, it will cause the aura to change. The killing wind will slowly release itself, and the more people there are, the stronger it becomes, and the more powerful it becomes. This slaughter wind, would often turn into a terrifying tide and storm at noon when the yang energy in the outside world was at its densest and the midnight yin energy was at its densest. This was the slaughter tide and the slaughter storm, and in between, there would occasionally be the specter formed by the resentful spirit eating bone wind as well as the grudges of dead powerhouses. These ghosts were formed from the resentment of an expert. Although their cultivation was no longer, they had a deep grudge against him, and once he invaded the spiritual space, it would cause them to go insane. Therefore, if you meet these ghosts, avoid them as you can. If you can''t avoid them, use the light, lightning, and fire that can restrain the evil and evil beings. " Welcome to the Sacred Light Martial God, group chat number 697295631 C1068 The most terrible Ling Yun slightly nodded, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your reminder, Senior, this junior will remember it." The Seven-color phoenix slightly nodded, "The three types of existences I am talking about are all existences that could take your life. When it is noon and midnight, find my bones and hide. Those evil things do not dare to touch anything in front of them, so they do not dare to enter that area. " Ling Yun nodded, and remembered everything. He remembered a page that he had read before, it said that the best way to restrain evil beings was to find the items they used to have, and if there was any blood or bone, that would be the best. "There''s still one more, and it''s the most terrifying one." The Seven-color phoenix''s expression became serious, after he said that, his face suddenly became sinister, his eyes flashed with a strange blood light, he held his head with all his might, his face showing pain. "Senior!" Ling Yun''s heart tightened as he worriedly called out. "Don''t come near me!" The Seven-color phoenix''s eyes were blood-red, it roared, and waved the sleeve robe, releasing a gentle wave of energy that pushed Ling Yun a few metres forward, following that, the Rainbow Feather Robe started to emit multicolored light, and like flames, enveloped Ling Yun. His painful expression relaxed slightly, as his eyes that contained a trace of blood red stared straight at Ling Yun, and his low voice sounded out slowly. "I have already spent an unknown amount of time here, my mind has already disappeared under the river of time, only leaving this Phoenix bloodline''s body to borrow help from the ancient battlefield''s special environment. In this kind of desolate environment, where one has lived for a very long time, no matter who it is, even if they were strong as I am, they would still feel lonely and uneasy. "What do you mean?" Ling Yun had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned as he looked at the Seven-color phoenix, and felt that his aura was a little different. If the him before gave off a warm aura, giving people the feeling that it was a spring breeze, then now, it was an evil aura. It was extremely similar to the aura of the vengeful spirits, giving people a cold and gloomy feeling. He faintly guessed at something. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel his blood run cold with admiration. The seven-colored phoenix shook its head vigorously. Its long, fiery red hair was in disarray, and it looked like an insane devil. It emanated a ghastly, terrifying aura, which emanated a sinister, sinister aura. His eyes turned red, he stared straight at Ling Yun, like a ferocious beast staring at the delicious food, he wanted to extend his terrifying fangs and pounce forward, but he was suppressed by a strong willpower. "The greatest and most terrifying danger comes from us, existences who wanted to pass on our legacy to our descendants, only to be able to survive for a long time." The Seven-color phoenix laughed, her voice was cold, listening to Ling Yun''s trembling. "Our will and our will have been distorted by the effects of this environment and the passage of time. Right now, his biggest wish was to leave this place. However, we are just the embodiment of a sacred art and can only rely on this rotten main body to survive. We cannot leave this place and once we leave this place, we will be reduced to ashes. "Because of the will left behind by our original body, we can only follow it. Even if we want to die, we can''t do so after waiting for so long." The Seven-color phoenix''s body continuously trembled, almost to the point of growling softly, explaining everything to Ling Yun. "You want to possess?" Ling Yun was shocked, but he did not feel any anger in his heart. C1069 Bloodline awakening The Seven-color phoenix nodded, then shook its head. Its eyes were bloodshot, as if it wanted to choose a human to devour, yet firmly controlled itself and spoke with a hoarse voice: "Initially, my original body left behind this technique to leave behind an inheritance. Unfortunately, fortune messed with people, this ancient battlefield''s special environment is located in the same ruin as this place, and is hard to come into after ten thousand years. How many people could coincidentally enter this place? The long years have already caused my original intent to distort, and my body has developed an instinct to leave this place. Although I can still barely restrain myself, there are still times when I won''t be able to control myself. " Ling Yun''s emotions were complicated, he could naturally tell that the Seven-color phoenix had an instinctive urge to devour its own spiritual body, and then steal its own body, but he forcefully suppressed it. "Hehe, I am a phoenix and an immortal beast. However, my avatar is naturally able to be reborn from the fire, so my instincts should have the weakest influence on me. As for the rest, I''m afraid my will would have been destroyed as well." The Seven-color phoenix laughed, but her voice revealed a sense of sorrow. As a peerless expert of the past, life and death was not under his control, and he would even be affected by instinct, how could it not be a kind of sorrow. "Kid, I am unable to help you undo the seal on your bloodline. That way, even though it can help to restore your bloodline, your life will also end because of this. As for the true body of the Phoenix, you need to completely undo the bloodline seal in order to have the chance to do so. After all, you are currently a Humans and after so many years of being affected by the bloodline, whether or not you can transform into the true body of the Phoenix is still a problem. When that time comes, you will use the phoenix fire s and the strange Grand Sun Primordial Flame that you condensed to burn me down and you will receive my inheritance. You have to be quick, or else I will not be able to suppress my body''s instincts. " The Seven-color phoenix grinned. Ling Yun sighed softly in his heart, and solemnly bowed. The Seven-color phoenix''s eyes were slightly shut, but its expression was very sinister as it revealed a sense of madness. With a soft shout, the Seven-color phoenix''s eyes suddenly opened, and a multicolored flame shot out from his eyes. A multicolored flame sprayed out from his eyes, and rushed into Ling Yun''s body with lightning speed. Ling Yun did not resist at all. After the seven-colored flame entered his body, it quickly combusted, and a drop of dazzling blood appeared. It fiercely exploded, transforming into threads of blood that drilled into Ling Yun''s limbs and bones. Ling Yun knew that the dazzling drop of blood was the Seven-color phoenix s. He probably wanted to use his blood essence to trigger Ling Yun''s sealed bloodline. Sure enough, after the Seven-color phoenix s turned into blood and entered Ling Yun''s body, a resonant phoenix cry came out from his body. Ling Yun felt that his blood had started to burn, and it was boiling hot like lava. An illusionary tower shaped shadow unsurprisingly appeared on the surface of Ling Yun''s body. A path filled with Tao Pattern s covered his body, as if they were trying to suppress his rebellious bloodline. However, this time around, the tower-shaped illusory figure was clearly unable to suppress it. Only a moment later, did it slowly disappear. Ah!" At the same time, his body was filled with a kind of joyous thought. If someone were to use their spiritual will to probe his blood vessels, they would definitely discover that his originally bright red blood, which contained some bright stars, had turned red. There would be faint rainbow colored light circulating around it. Phoenix bloodline that had been hidden for 16 years, had finally awakened! C1070 Awakening of phoenix fire Boom! A deep boom rang out, and a scarlet flame gushed out from him, burning fiercely. In an instant, he turned into a man of fire, his jet-black hair turning into a fiery red, and his eyes seemed to have two flames burning within them. A transparent illusion of a flying beast appeared behind him. Without a doubt, it was a phoenix. "Hmm?" The sinister looking Seven-color phoenix suddenly frowned, and looked at Ling Yun in shock, its eyes were filled with puzzlement: This brat''s bloodline was incredibly pure and rich. Although the Humans bloodline was flowing in his body, the sealed bloodline hidden inside his body was even purer than his. Why is the color of the phoenix fire red? The purer the phoenix''s bloodline was, the more brilliant the colors of the phoenix fire that accompanied it. Generally speaking, all the phoenix fire that one would see would be scarlet, so people habitually called the phoenix the Scarlet Fire Phoenix. On top of it, there were only the Rainbow, Rainbow, Rainbow, and legendary Rainbow Phoenix. Of course, although they were both scarlet red, there was still a difference, such as the color was lighter and darker. From the Seven-color phoenix''s point of view, even if Ling Yun''s phoenix fire wasn''t the legendary nine colored fire from the phoenix ancestor, it should still be a darker seven colored fire. Shaking his head, he felt as if he was in a dream. He felt that this scene was somewhat inconceivable. After sensing it for a bit, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He discovered that within Ling Yun''s Phoenix Primordial Fire, flowed a mystifying rune. Although the flames were scarlet, and the color was a little light, and had a hint of orange, there was a hidden, terrifying aura. In front of that aura, even his soul couldn''t help but tremble. "What kind of existence is he?" No one noticed that at the moment Ling Yun''s seal was torn open, a profound divine chain of order had extended out of his blood and turned into a series of ancient rune, fusing into his phoenix fire. The moment the phoenix fire appeared, with a single glance, one could see that it was made up of colorful colors ¡­ Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and curiously looked at the phoenix fire on his body. He could clearly feel that within the scarlet-red flames, other than the frightening temperature and destructive power that it contained, there was also a dense amount of breath of life. This reminded him of the other two names of phoenix fire s ¡ª Immortal Flame and Nirvana Flame. "This phoenix fire can be considered my trump card." Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile, and said in his heart. A violent and brutal aura came over, causing Ling Yun to be forced to retreat. He could not help but be shocked, he raised his head, and suddenly saw the handsome youth that the Seven-color phoenix had transformed into had a sinister look on his face, and the colorful Seven-color phoenix True Fire on his body had slowly turned dark red. "Senior!" Ling Yun hurriedly called out. In his heart, he carried a trace of respect towards the ancestor of the phoenix that he had met in the ancient battlefield. "Kill me! Ah! "The Seven-color phoenix''s face was twisted malevolent, a look of struggle flashed past its eyes, and the dark red flames shrank into its body, its voice hoarse as it growled. "Senior!" Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with tears, revealing a look of helplessness. The old phoenix had helped him greatly, even though it knew that killing him would be a relief to him, it still could not do anything. Seven-color phoenix''s face revealed a trace of a smile, and was very gratified, but he looked very sinister. "Child, kill me! This way, I can finally free myself. To be able to meet such an outstanding inheritor like you before I die, I will die with no regrets. Hurry, make your move or it will be too late. As a man, do not be timid when doing things, or be indecisive. " C1071 "Ah!" Ling Yun''s tiger eyes were filled with tears. He slowly closed them, and then suddenly opened them. "Make your move!" "Faster!" The Seven-color phoenix''s expression gradually calmed down, with a smile on her face, she said with a calm and gentle voice. Boom! On the surface of Ling Yun''s body, other than the phoenix fire s, another type of resplendent golden flame appeared. It was slightly transparent, like a crystal, and emitted a scorching aura as waves of heat roiled about. In the next moment, another type of flame appeared. It was as if stars were scattered across the sky, as resplendent as the milky way. This was the Star Glazed Fire. "Cough ¡­" Ling Yun suddenly coughed, a line of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, his chest was trembling violently, his face was pale white. Although the Seven-color phoenix had treated his injuries before, it had not completely healed. It only healed his broken meridians and bones, as well as his torn flesh. It was not that the Seven-color phoenix did not want to, but it was because it could not and was powerless. He was affected by the ancient battlefield, and the phoenix fire carried the will of the ancient battlefield. Ling Yun had naturally noticed this previously, but he did not take it to heart. As long as she was alive, she was fine, her injuries could be slowly healed, but she did not expect that she would have to go all out. Fortunately, after recovering from most of his injuries, he was able to communicate with the Sovereign Pagoda, and was able to continuously replenish his energy. During the time they talked, the Qi Sea''s spirit energy had already recovered by 30 to 40%. With a stuffy groan, Ling Yun did not stop, because he knew that there was no time, the Seven-color phoenix could not hold on any longer, and if he were to lose his will, unable to suppress the instincts in his body, he would not be able to live. With a low roar, three types of rare flames howled as they rushed towards the Seven-color phoenix, enveloping it within. The Seven-color phoenix that was wrapped in flames struggled to stay alive, but it revealed a gratified smile on its face. Its remaining consciousness firmly suppressed the instincts that came from its body, and it completely withdrew the phoenix fire within its body, turning it into a spark. Using fire to kill the phoenix was naturally unrealistic. Aside from the difference in cultivation, if the phoenix were to converge all of the phoenix fire and even destroy its own, the phoenix without the phoenix fire would only have a stronger fire resistance. Moreover, this was only the body of a Seven-color phoenix. Using Phoenix bloodline and True Fire to transform it could not be considered as being a phoenix. Even though the Seven-color phoenix was struggling nonstop, its body gradually turned transparent under the incineration of the three types of flames. On his abdomen, a ball of seven-colored droplets of blood the size of a fist and a slowly burning seven-colored gorgeous flame could faintly be seen. "Little fellow, remember this, this ancient battlefield is filled with danger, even within those decaying corpses." The calm and gentle voice of the Seven-color phoenix slowly came out from the flames, "Although there aren''t many people like me who have left behind their legacies, there are still quite a few that you have to be careful of. Also, deep in the ruins of ancient battlefield, there is the inheritance of the Celestial Emperor, so you have to obtain it. "My legacy is within the Fire Seed. You can obtain it by refining it." The sound slowly dissipated, and the figure of the Seven-color phoenix also disappeared. Only a ball of gorgeous blood droplets and flames the size of a fist remained where she was. Withdrawing the three flames, Ling Yun did not rush to get the fire seed. Instead, he respectfully bowed towards the place where the Seven-color phoenix previously stood. C1072 Safekeeping Looking at the blood essence and the Fire Elemental, Ling Yun''s expression became complicated, her emotions was in a state of turmoil, she let out a long sigh, then raised her head to look at the skeleton above, the blood colored world far away, and muttered: "Senior, you''ve been suffering for so many years, you''re finally free from this suffering." Clang! Just as Ling Yun was prepared to step forward, the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground came from beside him. He was startled and lowered his head to look, only to see a pile of jade-like bones quietly lying on the ground, glowing with a rainbow light. The bones weren''t big, only the length of an arm. Ling Yun suddenly raised his head, only to see that the bones that had a slight luster earlier had turned grey, and its surface was covered with mottled cracks. Seeing this scene, how could Ling Yun not know that this was the Seven-color phoenix transferring all of the essence of her body to the bone fragment before her eyes before her death? He bent down to pick up the bone. As he held it with both hands, he discovered that the bone was unusually heavy. Looking at this bone, Ling Yun muttered to himself for a moment. The moment he came into contact with it, he knew that it was indeed given to him by the Seven-color phoenix. The first was naturally to integrate this bone into his body. He could also be considered a member of the phoenix and was confident that it would fit well. Secondly, it was naturally used for refining pills. This was a rare material, and could be said to be hard to come by in the world. Although it fit perfectly, it was still not his own. He should still be swallowed by the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, and it should be able to make its material become even more solid. With a thought, he kept the skeleton back into the violet ring, and then walked in front of the ball of blood essence and the fire seed. Even though that ball of blood essence was only the size of a fist, Ling Yun could clearly feel the shocking power within. If he were to attempt to refine it now, he would definitely explode from the power contained within it at the first moment. The majestic power contained within this blood essence was enough to allow him to cultivate from the Great Circle of Martial Master to the Martial Sovereign realm. This was a drop of a blood essence from a super strong Eighth Order Goblin Ancestor, how could a small Martial Master like himself bear it? Forget about him, even if he had broken through the Martial Saint, he would still have to be careful and absorb and refine the blood essence bit by bit. Furthermore, the energy contained within was not the most precious one. The most precious thing was that the Tao Principle''s power was imprinted within it, so once it was completely refined, breaking through to the semi-divine one day would cause it to take many detours. Before he could even speak or move, he opened his eyes wide, only to see that the Seven-color phoenix in front of him had already disappeared. "This group of blood essence will be useful in the future. I''ll help you keep it." The lazy voice of the spirit of the tower came over at a leisurely pace. "If you dare have any ideas about Phoenix blood essence, I''ll fight you to the death!" Ling Yun clenched his teeth and threatened, a little flustered. "Hmph, this Phoenix blood essence is of no use to me. If it wasn''t for you, even if it was placed in front of me, I wouldn''t even bother to take a look." The spirit of the tower sneered in disdain. Ling Yun let out a cold snort, which was also the truth, but he still became a bit worried and submerged his consciousness into the Sovereign Pagoda. Sure enough, he discovered that above the Yin Yang Lake on the second floor of the Sovereign Pagoda, there was a ball of blood essence quietly floating, and a strand of Qi was extracted from it, fusing into the Yin Yang Lake below. "spirit of the tower, what are you doing?" Ling Yun roared. "Don''t worry!" This blood essence is the essence of the old phoenix, it knows how to automatically absorb spirit energy to recover its own body. Although I helped you absorb the power, it was not affected much. " The spirit of the tower snorted. C1073 Half-step martial king Ling Yun declined to comment and carefully sensed the situation. It was indeed such a thing that caused him to retract his intent. Only then did Ling Yun turn his gaze towards the slowly burning Fire Seed. The Fire Seed had seven different colors, it was gorgeous, like a fine art piece, only, around the Fire Seed, the space was twisted, it was obvious how hot it was. Although Ling Yun also saw the space which had been scorched until it became distorted, he did not sense any kind of dangerous aura. Without hesitation, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood mist formed from blood essence, merging with the fire. This was because the Seven-color phoenix had erased the brand that belonged to him, and right now, it was in the state of being ownerless. Most likely, only by reaching the level of a Demon Ancestor would one be able to extract the fire from their bodies and not dissipate it. Ling Yun sat down cross legged, and looked at the Fire Seed in front of him, he felt that it had his spirit imprint, and slowly opened his mouth, the Fire Seed turned into a red light and entered into his Qi Sea, quietly burning. Ling Yun released his divine sense to envelop the fire core. When his divine sense touched the core of the fire core, his mind went blank, as a huge amount of information was forced into his mind. It was the Seven-color phoenix''s inheritance. Among them were his comprehension of the Martial Dao, his comprehension of the Tao Principle of fire, as well as his absolute art. As for the other trivial matters, they were all erased. He quickly accepted the Seven-color phoenix''s inheritance of knowledge, but once he completely refined it, it would probably take him quite a while. He would need his cultivation to reach a certain level to understand what it meant. Ling Yun tried to refine the Fire Seed, and discovered that with his current cultivation level, he was unable to refine it at all. He dejectedly retracted his mind and consoled himself, since he was inside the Qi Sea and he could not escape, he felt a little better. Although his injuries were serious, they were nothing to the current him. The bright golden Holy Flame s and the scarlet-red phoenix fire were slowly burning within his body, and his injuries were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. When Ling Yun opened his eyes, the sky was already dark. The gale of killing engulfed the entire ancient battlefield like a tide, and the berserk wave of killing appeared again. Having personally experienced the terror of the slaughter tide, Ling Yun naturally would not leave the range of the Seven-color phoenix''s corpse. Once he left this place of protection, he was not confident that he would be able to survive. Since he was unable to leave, Ling Yun was fortunate to be able to cultivate while lying under the corpses. The spirit energy here contained a terrifying killing intent, baleful qi and resentful aura, and could not be absorbed. To others, a stone like the spirit Stone that contained berserk spirit energy, unless one reached the realm of Martial King, would not dare to absorb it. However, he did not have any concerns. He had quite a number of spirit Stone on him right now. Among the heaven''s pride level experts, there were those that had won by destroying the entire Frenzied Lion Gang. There were at least several tens of millions. He took out several hundred spirit Stone s and shot them in all directions, forming a formation. After that, he sat cross-legged at the center of the formation and channeled the three arts of Hungmeng Supreme Spell, Tai yin-yang meridian and stellar vitreous body with all his might. This cultivation, only then did Ling Yun realize that his cultivation had unknowingly reached the limit of a Martial Master. The second stage had already been opened, and he was hiding in his body like a dragon, glowing with a white luster. C1074 Unforeseen Following his cultivation, the spirit Stone''s spirit energy turned into streams of air and entered his body through his nose, breath and pores. Under his control, the spirit energy he absorbed was divided into three portions, and after circulating through the meridians according to the three cultivation techniques for a full cycle, he entered into the Sovereign Pagoda s, and finally entered into the Qi Sea s that were filled to the brim. During the process of cultivation, the two halos that had been completely unraveled, shone with a pure white light, and like a hidden dragon, crawled deep into his flesh and blood, lightly trembling. The trembling had a rhythm to it, and when it sounded, it sounded like the heavenly music of a great dao, causing Ling Yun to feel at peace and tranquil. Actually, its main purpose was still to aid in cultivation. It had always been silently absorbing spirit energy, changing its master''s physique, and in the later stages, it could even absorb spirit energy and Tao Principle s from the void. After almost two hours, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked around at the spirit Stone that was reduced to fine powder. He smiled bitterly, in such a short period of time, he had absorbed all the spirit energy contained within the hundreds of spirit Stone, even a Martial King would not be able to do it so quickly! Moreover, his cultivation had only improved slightly. He didn''t know how many spirit Stone or spirit Stone he would need to break into a small realm in the future. Ling Yun looked outside and saw that the blood colored slaughter tide had already dissipated to a large extent and should be stopping very soon. He couldn''t help but recall the location and location of Ling Tian and the others that the Seven-color phoenix had passed to him, as well as the method and location to leave the ancient battlefield. After finding out that even the Mountain of Corpses was not the safest place, and instead could become the most dangerous place, in his eyes, even the ancient battlefield was filled with dangers everywhere. He wanted to find Ling Tian and the others as soon as possible, and then leave. The berserk wave gradually stopped, Ling Yun did not hesitate much and started his journey. And thousands of miles away, a giant mountain range of corpses stood on the bloody plains. From the outline, one could see that this corpse must have been a snake-like creature when it was alive, and its body was extremely large. It was over three thousand feet long, and its entire body was pitch-black. At some point, a long sound came out from the belly of the snake. A figure, whose body was covered in black flames, soared into the sky, standing on nothing but air currents. The black flames were very strange, giving off a sinister feeling, as if they came from hell. "Hahaha!" Countless years have passed, and I, Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin, can finally leave this damned place. " From within the burning flames, a crazed and maniacal laughter sounded out. "But before that, I should still go and devour those little brats. To the current me, they are extremely beneficial. Heh, we are all heaven''s pride experts, and some of them even received the legacies of their old friends. We can''t let go of the legacies of other old friends. I can''t let their inheritances disappear into the river of time, so I''ll hand them all over to you, and let you bring glory to me! "Hahaha!" The flame slowly vanished, revealing the figure of a youth. The youth was handsome, but his eyes seemed incomparably benevolent. His eyes were long and narrow, like those of a snake. On his forehead, there was a strange black pattern. The aura being emitted from his body was only at the early stage of Martial King, but one could feel that the aura being emitted from his body was even more tyrannical than that of the majority of Martial King, nearing the perfection-stage of Martial King. With a strange laugh, the youth''s body suddenly landed on the ground and soundlessly entered into the ground, disappearing without a trace. Only the red sand s on the ground slightly rose up, the bones on them, as well as the countless old bones, instantly turned into dust, and scattered onto the ground. The bloody plains were filled with a bitter aura. One could only imagine what kind of earth-shattering battle had occurred here in the past. On top of a mountain-like skeleton sat a cold-looking teenager with black hair. His skinny body had a faint golden light circulating around it, exuding an invincible and sharp aura. Not too far away from him, a pair of golden boys and girls stood on top of a giant skeleton. They looked up at the youth before looking into the distance. There was also a giant skeleton standing on the bloody plains. At this moment, the bloody storm connected the sky to the ground. The entire world was filled with bloody tornadoes, and the shrill cries of resentful souls rang out, terrifying people to the extreme. Clearly, it was already midnight, and the terrifying storm of slaughter had once again appeared. "I suddenly have a bad feeling about this!" The young girl''s beautiful willow leaf eyebrows suddenly slightly knitted, and her voice gently sounded like the tinkling of spring water. "I feel the same way!" The youth looked at the young girl and spoke. His eyes looked at the seated Black Cloaked Teenager as a look of worry flashed across his eyes. He asked softly: "Tell me, will he encounter the same fate as you?" The young girl bit her lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, and lightly nodded, "It''s extremely possible. From the broken memories of the Purple Blood Vine, I found out that there are dangers everywhere on ancient battlefield. Although the outside may look scary, the most dangerous place is still here!" The young girl stretched out her slender finger and lightly pointed it at the top of her head. "I hope nothing will happen to him!" The young man sighed. "With Qin Wu''s determination, even if there really is a problem with the Golden Winged Roc, it might not be able to do anything to him." The combination of these two men and one woman was naturally Ling Tian, Qin Wu and the two others who had penetrated deep into the ancient battlefield. They had already stayed in the ancient battlefield for nearly half a month. Although their speed was not that much faster than an ordinary person''s, because of the threat of being chased, as long as they passed the massacre tide and slaughter storm, they would immediately run away. As a result, although the few of them did not expect that they would be able to reach the end of the ancient battlefield, even after walking for a thousand miles, they did not see the end of it. Not long ago, when the three of them encountered the slaughter tide, they did not see the corpse of the Demonic Beast but there was a dried up bunch of vines. In ancient battlefield, anything that did not turn into ashes or disintegrate into powder could be considered proof that it was not simple. This vine was a rare plant life essence. Although it was few in number, it was not something that had never existed before. They had seen all sorts of strange species in the ancient battlefield, so when they saw this vine, they were not surprised. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a plant variant ¨C Purple Blood Vine. It was completely purple and covered in mysterious veined patterns. After being cut down, the juice that flowed out was also purple and had the smell of blood, so it was turned into a Purple Blood Vine. The Purple Blood Vine that they entered with had long since dried up and its old skin cracked open. Then, Luo Ziyan, who had entered the room, suddenly felt his heart throbbing. Having experienced something similar, they all thought that she should have been seen by the Purple Blood Vine as someone who could accept its inheritance. Naturally, they were not on guard. C1075 Rather, it was a strand of mental origin protected by the secret method. It resembled the body of a Seven-color phoenix that Ling Yun had encountered, and was originally in deep sleep. However, the arrival of the three of them had awakened it. Unlike the Seven-color phoenix, it still retained a large portion of its consciousness. After Luo Ziyan fell for the trap, it immediately went to possess its body. However, even though it was an extremely strong existence who had half a foot into the semi-divine when it was alive, this was only a strand of its spirit origin. After going through many years, its power was scarce left over, but in the end, it was slowly erased by Luo Ziyan and obtained the inheritance it had left behind. The process was naturally extremely thrilling, and just a little bit more and Luo Ziyan would have been successfully possessed. After the experience with the Purple Blood Vine and part of their memories, they couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spines. They were very careful when dodging those skeletons, but they didn''t encounter any of them in the next few days. He hadn''t thought that he would encounter a similar scene here. "Qin Wu, you have to hold on to your mind!" Ling Tian slowly clenched his fists, his eyes full of worry. Luo Ziyan took a step forward, extended her small hand, and gently held Ling Tian''s hand. Suddenly, the previously calm Qin Wu''s face became pained, the muscles on his face contorted, he looked extremely sinister, specks of golden light emitted out from his eyes, his entire person looked like a ball of fire. Ah!" Junior, do not fail to appreciate my kindness! " A muffled roar came from Qin Wu''s body. It was the voice of a man that Qin Wu had never heard before. The instant he said that, a dazzling golden brilliance flowed through Qin Wu''s body as a golden Roc rose up from behind him. Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan''s expressions changed, their faces filled with worry. It was just a guess previously, but now it seemed like it was true. Thousands of meters away from Ling Tian and the rest, on a long "mountain range", a group of a dozen or so people looked at the youth who was seated cross-legged with envious eyes. "Although this guy''s talent is pretty good in the sect, he can only barely make it to the stage. Why did he encounter so many fortuitous encounters since receiving the inheritance seven days ago? "I actually got another inheritance this time." Someone whispered. Su Xin''s face turned unsettled. While feeling envious, he was also burning with jealousy, all the opportunities should be his, all the experts were too blind. "From the looks of it, it should be almost finished." "After he accepts the inheritance, his cultivation will definitely soar. At that time, we can just get rid of those two people in the way." Originally, he wanted to say three people, but when he saw Su Xin''s gloomy and gloomy face, he hurriedly changed his words. The others nodded in agreement. "Why do I feel like something isn''t right!" Amongst the group, there was a blue clothed young man who appeared to be a maverick. He ignored the others as he sat by himself and silently cultivated. His eyes suddenly opened slightly as he looked doubtfully at the young man who was receiving the inheritance. His name was Lan Yuyang, the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder of the Essence Returning Holy Land, and he was also the Third Son of God. In the Sacred Grounds, the Son of God was the name given to the most outstanding disciple in the young generation of the sect. Generally speaking, those who could be conferred the title of Holy Maiden were all under the age of twenty-five. C1076 Serpentine Lan Yuyang had outstanding talent, and was known as the heaven''s pride level expert who was on par with Luo Ziyan in the young generation of Essence Returning Holy Land. Even in Essence domain, he was ranked as a heaven''s pride level expert. No one knew that other than his outstanding talent, he also had another ability that no one else knew of. His intuition had always been very accurate, and it could be said that he could foresee disaster and blessings. He rarely came into contact with the disciple who had received the inheritance and was not very familiar with him. However, he had a feeling that this disciple had undergone some unknown changes after his first inheritance. It was very strange. "We have to be careful of him!" After carefully examining him for a long time, and not finding anything abnormal, Lan Yuyang walked forward with a frown. He suppressed the doubts in his heart, closed his eyes, and continued with his cultivation. He didn''t tell his doubts to anyone else, one was out of fear of alerting the enemy, and the other was out of jealousy. Other than Lan Yuyang, everyone was chatting happily, eating the food they brought from the outside. Unexpectedly, they felt that the way the disciples "received the inheritance" was a little strange. This was a gray, illusionary space. One look was enough to tell that a spiritual space was present and a strange scene was occurring. "Old friend, long time no see!" A cold chuckle rang out. "You, why are you here?" A cry of surprise rang out, and it was filled with disbelief. "Hehe, why can''t I stay here?" The cold voice from before sneered, "Turn into a snake and obediently let me devour your strand of origin energy. This way, I will give you a quick death and reduce the suffering." "Stupid rat, do you think I''m afraid of you just because you''ve trapped me?" The other voice was cold and filled with disdain, "Let go of me. I can let it go and leave, and find another person to possess me. Otherwise, both of us will suffer!" Within the illusory spiritual space, two enormous beings were staring at each other. However, it could be seen that one of them was unable to move, as if he was imprisoned. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was actually a long, ferocious grayish-white snake, with sharp fangs, but after looking closely, on its head was actually a human face, and on its back was a pair of wings. It looked extremely similar to the powerful Demonic Beast that was recorded in the ancient records. As for the other side, it was ¡­ A black... The rat had a large body and a huge stomach. Its hair was like needles, and its eyes, which were smaller than the head, emitted a shrewd light. This was no ordinary mouse. It could be seen from its ability to fight against the legendary snake transformation that it was extraordinary. It was called the Heaven devouring rat, or the Heaven Swallowing Beast. A Heaven devouring rat''s stomach could accommodate a secret realm. It was said that the ancient Heaven devouring rat could swallow the heavens and the earth. Although there was some exaggeration, it still showed just how powerful the Heaven devouring rat was. In the Dao of Devour, only the legendary Taotie could compare to him. As for the other things, they were all weaker by a level. "Both of them lost?" When the Heaven devouring rat heard these words, it was as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "What are you laughing at? "You think I can''t do it?" The snake''s eyes were dark and cold as it spoke in a cold voice. "Hehe!" The Heaven devouring rat sneered, looked at the serpent as if it was looking at a fool, and said while shaking its tail: "Do you think I don''t have absolute confidence that I can bring you in with my great strength?" C1077 Without waiting for the snake to reply, the Heaven devouring rat sneered, revealing its white sharp fangs, its eyes revealed a look of ridicule, "I admit, when you were alive, you were stronger than me, and today, you are still stronger than me. Since I know about all these and I still have the guts to scheme against you, do you think I''m that stupid? " The bad feeling in the transformed snake''s heart became increasingly intense. It struggled with all its might, causing the illusionary space around it to distort. "Don''t waste your energy!" The Heaven devouring rat sneered, and formed a pair of claws into a seal as fast as lightning. At the same time, it slowly said: "Seven Star Dragon Binding Formation!" Just as he finished his sentence, a sky full of stars suddenly appeared above the snake''s head. Amongst the stars, seven of them were the brightest. It was the Big Dipper. With a loud rumble, seven bright starlight descended from the stars and landed on the body of the serpent. A mysterious pattern appeared, causing the serpent to stop struggling violently and stop moving. "Hehe!" Heaven Devouring Array! " The Heaven devouring rat laughed out loud, then suddenly roared. Its stomach suddenly swelled up and its mouth opened, as a mysterious pattern of light array shot out. "Snake, since you have fallen, don''t leave with your unique skills. Give it to me! I will do my best for you! " After a long while, a faint voice sounded. The light array dissipated and the figure of the serpent also disappeared, leaving behind a ball of blood the size of a fist. In the outside world, Essence Returning Holy Land disciples who were devoured by Heaven devouring rat slowly opened their eyes. A flash of light passed and a tyrannical wave of spirit energy came out from his body, sweeping out in all directions. "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, you''ve succeeded?" A surprised voice was heard and a shy and cute girl walked over. The Heaven devouring rat''s eyes immediately went wide, the corners of its mouth hung with a sparkling light, looking lustfully at the shy and timid girl. "Cough!" Su Xin walked over and said indifferently: "Junior brother Lin, congratulations on your sudden cultivation." "This is all thanks to Senior Brother!" The Heaven devouring rat hurriedly said, however, in her heart she thought: If I wasn''t currently weak and urgently needed cultivation resources, if I wanted to use your backers to get some extra benefits, I would have slapped you to death with my claws long ago. "This massacre storm has already stopped for nearly two hours, Ling Tian and the rest still haven''t left. I think that there is an inheritance over there, and they are currently receiving it. We will go over right now and finish them off, and the Golden Winged Roc''s inheritance will belong to us." Su Xin glanced at the gigantic skeleton of the Golden Winged Roc in the distance, a cold and greedy look flashing past his eyes as he said slowly. "Alright!" The rest of them nodded their heads, and continued to walk towards the Golden Winged Roc''s skeleton with cold smiles. The Heaven devouring rat behind Su Xin slightly narrowed its eyes, a bright light flashing across its eyes, and said in its heart: At first, I wanted to find that old Golden Winged Roc, but it''s a pity that he''s too strong. Now that my mental strength has recovered a bit and my cultivation has skyrocketed, I should be able to deal with him! On the Golden Winged Roc''s skeleton, Qin Wu''s situation still did not change much. His aura fluctuated, his expression was ferocious, and the luster on the Brow and forehead dimmed a little. It could be seen that Qin Wu was fighting with the remnants of the Golden Winged Roc s mind, competing for the control of his body and the power that could devour his opponent. C1078 "Not good, Su Xin and the rest are here!" Luo Ziyan looked at the dozens of figures rushing over, his face changed as he shouted. Hearing that, Ling Tian''s face darkened, he turned his head to look, and realised that a group of people were flying towards him, in a few minutes, they would be there. "Damn it!" Ling Tian clenched his fist. If he didn''t come sooner or later, he wouldn''t have come later. But he chose this time. Although their strength had increased explosively, and Luo Ziyan had successfully broken through to the Half-step Martial Emperor realm, and both he and Qin Wu had reached the late stage of the Martial King, they were barely able to fight with each other for a while. Right now, Qin Wu''s situation was precarious, he was unable to protect himself, and needed the two of them to protect him. In other words, the two of them had to buy time for Qin Wu, but couldn''t Su Xin and the others see that point? There was still another way, and that was to abandon Qin Wu and escape without caring about his life. However, this was obviously not possible. Therefore, he had to accept this battle. "They will come sooner or later!" Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan''s hands were tightly clenched. Ling Tian had a determined look on his face as he calmly said, and turned to look at Qin Wu, "Brother, quickly, with our cultivation, we can at most give you fifteen minutes. If you continue, we won''t be able to do anything." After she finished speaking, she and Luo Ziyan looked at each other and smiled. Holding each other''s hand, she jumped down, and towards the figure that was rushing over from afar. They had to stay away from Qin Wu so that he wouldn''t get affected by the aftermath of the battle. Shua shua shua! In the blink of an eye, over a dozen figures arrived nearby. Each one of them had a sinister smile on their faces as they looked over with indifferent expressions. Su Xin''s eyes were gloomy and cold as he looked at the two of them holding hands, he only felt green on his head, which was overflowing with green, revealing a venomous look, looking at Luo Ziyan''s exquisite and lovely body, it was filled with obscenity. Luo Ziyan, if you land in my hands, I will make you beg for death, and let that little lover of yours personally see your lecherous expression while having fun under my crotch. "Zi Yan, if you are willing to return to my side, I can disregard everything and let go of the adonis and the ice face beside you. How about it? You "didn''t make a move immediately. Su Xin took a step forward and said slowly. Luo Ziyan immediately laughed coldly upon hearing this, "You think I would believe your lies? Even if we die, we will be together. " "Good, very good. I''ll give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying it." This time, Su Xin was truly angry from the embarrassment. He looked coldly at the golden couple and said coldly: Kill them. "Kill the Holy Maiden too?" A Essence Returning Holy Land disciple asked with a trembling voice after hesitating for a moment. After all, Luo Ziyan was Essence Returning Holy Land''s precious gem. "Kill!" Su Xin clenched his teeth, and said with killing intent, "If anything happens, let me handle it." Hearing his words, the other people''s eyes became serious. Essence Returning Holy Land, is there going to be a huge change in the internal world? However, this was none of their business. They just needed to listen to the orders. "Sister Luo, sorry for offending you!" With a light sigh, Lan Yuyang''s blue clothes fluttered, and his handsome face revealed a hint of apology, as he helplessly spoke. Even though he was the Third Son of God, his own family knew about his own affairs. The elegant him was only a pawn in the Su Family, and no matter how talented he was, he had to obey the orders of the direct descendants of the Su Family. Even if he was unwilling in his heart, he could only comply. C1079 Crisis "Senior brother Lan, are you going to help the evil?" Luo Ziyan still had a good impression of the youth in front of him. Of course, it was with the feelings of an elder brother, not a relationship of a man and a woman. Lan Yuyang shook her head, lowering her eyes, she was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "Junior sister and Junior brother Su Xin are engaged, but junior sister has someone she likes, something that went against the agreement ¡­" "Do you think that he, Su Xin, looks like a single person?" Luo Ziyan sneered. Lan Yuyang laughed bitterly. "Lan Yuyang, if you still don''t attack, don''t forget everything that happened to you today, who gave it to you. Since my Su Family can nurture you, and I''m giving you everything, I can similarly destroy everything as well." Su Xin''s hysterical roar came from behind. He no longer called her Senior Brother, but directly called her by her name. Lan Yuyang was quiet for a moment, then slowly raised his head and looked at the pair of eyes that were as clear as spring water not far away. He looked away, as if he was talking to Luo Ziyan, but also self-deprecating. "I, Lan Yuyang, was raised by the Master since I was young. I wonder who my parents are, I am a pawn that cannot control my own destiny. I am like a fish yearning for freedom, countless of times I have wanted to escape the clutches of fate, wanting to jump out of the river that fate has planned for me. However, every single time, I would be heavily smacked back, unable to change my fate. " His eyes suddenly flashed with a strange black light, and in a flash, the warm and refreshing air instantly became tyrannical. Lan Yuyang looked at his own hand and laughed bitterly, sighing lightly: "Junior Sister Luo, I apologize." "Senior brother Lan!" Luo Ziyan was slightly startled, the wind blew straight towards her, causing the veil on her face to be lifted, and only then did she regain her senses, extending her fair little hand, and striking out with her palm. The two of them struck each other''s palm, causing the two to retreat. Neither of them could do anything to each other, but Luo Ziyan was only facing the attack in a hurry, as she was also a half step into the Martial Emperor realm, her spirit energy reserves should be deeper. "Senior brother Lan!" When Luo Ziyan spoke, he clearly felt that Lan Yuyang seemed to have become somewhat different. Lan Yuyang shook his head, his expression gradually becoming cold. "Junior Sister Luo, it''s better not to hold back, this battle, is not a one on one, I won''t hold back either." Behind him, the Heaven devouring rat''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, and said softly: "So that''s how it is, no wonder I felt an uncomfortable aura coming from this body." "What are you muttering about?" Su Xin turned his head and asked with some suspicion. The Heaven devouring rat shook its head and laughed lightly: "I was just thinking that since Senior Brother Lan had broken through to the Half-Martial King realm before Senior Sister Luo, her spirit energy reserves should be even deeper. However, he''d always been at a disadvantage in their previous exchange. So he''d shown mercy. It looked like the relationship between senior brother Lan and senior sister Luo was quite good, haha! " Hearing that, Su Xin''s expression became angry, and only felt a bit of green on his head, his gaze towards Lan Yuyang had already become extremely dangerous. Seeing that, the Heaven devouring rat chuckled. "A change might happen if I''m late, but I''m not going to make a move yet." Just as the Heaven devouring rat was rejoicing in its heart, it saw Su Xin looking at it coldly and shouted at it. The smile on the Heaven devouring rat''s face stiffened, and almost couldn''t hold back a slap to the death of the Su Xin in front of it. What kind of existence was he? However, he still had to endure it. Although his cultivation had already reached the half-step Martial King level, this body was, after all, possessed by someone who was not familiar with it. Even if he could kill Su Xin, the second generation Patriarch, the many treasures on his body would make him look miserable, which would not fit his plan. So, he had to endure it. He would settle the score in the future and let Duan Ling Tian know how formidable his grandfather was. With a snort in his heart, the Heaven devouring rat''s body moved, leaving behind an afterimage. It rushed towards the battlefield where Luo Ziyan and Luo Ziyan were battling, spirit energy whizzing out, and the might of a half-step Martial King was released without any concealment. Luo Ziyan who was battling and Ling Tian who was watching from the side had a huge change in expression, he said in shock: "Half Martial King, how is that possible?" They did not expect Su Xin and the others to hide a Heaven''s Pride who had already stepped into the half-step Martial King realm. "What are you doing here?" One palm forced Luo Ziyan away, and intentionally or unintentionally forced her out of the position of the Heaven devouring rat. Lan Yuyang''s face darkened as he looked coldly at the Heaven devouring rat, with a bone-piercing coldness gathering in his eyes as he questioned. "Senior brother Su Xin saw that you can''t kill me, so let me help you!" Then, he immediately lowered his voice, "I never thought that the three Son of God s would actually be so many people who love each other. It''s such a pity, this feeling can only be placed in your heart, it''s just a single thing." "You!" Lan Yuyang''s expression changed slightly, and she snorted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, it''s just a temporary gain in power, don''t forget your status, it''s not your turn to teach this Son of God a lesson." "I was just kind enough to remind you, don''t forget your status." The Heaven devouring rat sneered, "Hurry and make your move! Don''t be merciful, or else the end of your life might come. " After saying that, he no longer paid any attention to the blue faced Lan Yuyang. His body flew towards Luo Ziyan like a whirlwind, and a bright light flashed in his eyes as he sighed in his heart. He felt that it was a pity that such a beautiful woman like her was about to perish. Lan Yuyang closed his eyes slightly, his heart aching. Not only can he not help the person he likes when they are in danger, he must also help the evil and tyrannical person to harm her and make a move against her. "In this life, it was Su Family who saved my life, raised me, showed me kindness, and gave me everything. The price is that my life doesn''t belong to me. "If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be together with you and live my life forever. I just wish I didn''t have the helplessness in this life and could silently watch over you and protect you from behind ¡­" Lan Yuyang''s heart throbbed in pain, as though he had been stabbed by a blade. His eyes slowly opened, and with a dark look in them, he brought with him a hint of death. He roared, as if he was about to vent the anger in his heart. Just as Ling Tian was about to attack, a black palm print descended from the sky along with the sound of air being torn apart. "Ling Tian, you can''t take care of yourself. Just ignore others!" A figure flew over, and stabbed toward Ling Tian''s mouth with a sinister and crafty sword, as he coldly spoke. In an instant, countless of attacks had enveloped Ling Tian. Even with his cultivation at the peak of the late stage of the Martial King, he could still feel a thick sense of danger. This was because among the people who had attacked, there were quite a few who had cultivations that were not weaker than him. Their expressions became extremely serious, and they only warned Luo Ziyan, who was being attacked by Lan Yuyang and the Heaven devouring rat from not too far away, to be careful, and resolutely face it. There was his brother behind him. If he wanted to hurt him, he would have to step over his dead body. These chapters are all divided into two parts, which is a bit difficult to control, and you can''t write it well, so don''t blame me... Next, the tempo would begin to accelerate. C1080 Martial king inheritor of dark asura hall After Ling Yun left the corpse of the Seven-color phoenix, he began to walk on the road to look for Ling Tian and the other two. However, since he had been sent flying by the wild tide of slaughter, the distance between him and the three of them had become limitless. It would take at least ten days to half a month for them to meet. Even though they could not leave ancient battlefield, because of Ling Yun, they had paid attention to Ling Tian and the others, and took one of their auras back to Ling Yun, letting him know their location. Just as the Seven-color phoenix had said, this ancient battlefield was indeed extremely dangerous. During the earth-shaking battle back then, who knew how many strong practitioners had died from the cataclysm they spoke of. All the Martial Emperors and above, their corpses and bones were all taken into the ancient battlefield by that indescribable might. And all the experts naturally weren''t willing to lose their secret arts. Most of them had left behind their legacies. It was just that too long ago, the consciousness of many of the Rankers had long disappeared into the river of time, becoming nothing more than passing clouds. Only a small portion of them managed to persevere, but their original intent and mind were already distorted, no longer having any intent of inheriting, they only wanted to possess someone to enter the ancient battlefield, and leave this place. On the second day after he left the Seven-color phoenix''s corpse, Ling Yun encountered the thoughts and fats of an ancient Demonic Beast, a type of venomous snake. However, the Feiyi''s power had already dispersed too much. After being affected by the ancient battlefield''s killing intent, its mind was still only around the late stage of the third stage. It wasn''t a match for Ling Yun at all, and was directly burnt into spirals of cyan smoke. All that was left were a sparkling and translucent white bone, a fist-sized ball of blood essence, a ball of pure spirit energy, and a ball of pure spirit energy. In the next few days, he had only met this kind of ancient monster once, but he had found a few bones that still had some power left. Ling Yun planned to leave the ancient battlefield and after he left the ancient battlefield, he would integrate these bones into the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword. This was already the eighth day since Ling Yun left the Seven-color phoenix''s corpse. On a huge mountain of bones, the slaughter and berserk wave outside had already dispersed. But Ling Yun did not leave. He sat cross-legged under a broad bone like a monk, motionless, with an indifferent expression and his eyes closed. A strange black and white spirit energy circulated around his body. The Qi in his body fluctuated, sometimes strong, sometimes weak. If someone was here, they would recognize that this was the sign of a breakthrough. "Break for me!" A low roar sounded out, only to see Ling Yun''s tightly shut eyes suddenly open, his eyes shining brilliantly, and with a boom, an astonishing amount of Spirit Qi surged out from his body, causing the cracks on the surrounding grey-white bones to expand, and then crack apart. Ling Yun stood up, and all the spirit energy within his body that was at the peak of the early stage Martial King fluctuated faintly. This was because he had just broken through, and still could not perfectly control his own spirit energy. "Break!" After a long hiss, the crisp sound of beans being stir-fried sounded out from within Ling Yun''s body, and it was as if his entire body had suddenly grown taller by a bit, revealing lines of mysterious purple veined patterns on his body, which were extremely mysterious and obscure, as though they contained the Upanishads of a great dao. After the purple veined patterns appeared, Ling Yun''s aura surged once again, soaring straight to the clouds. The second seal of the primordial spirit, break! Clenching his fists and sensing the majestic power contained within, Ling Yun was excited. He felt that he could fight against a half a step into Martial King without using his Spirit Qi. A strand of his consciousness probed into his body, causing Ling Yun to immediately open his mouth wide. Within his body, there were sixteen bright stars which flickered with starlight. He did not expect that after the second seal of primordial spirit energy had been broken, he would be able to open three of them. By now, he had already broken through to the middle stage of the third transition with sixteen acupoint. "Why hasn''t the third floor of the Sovereign Pagoda been opened yet?" Ling Yun suddenly frowned, and asked. "The condition for opening the third floor of the Sovereign Pagoda is not for one''s cultivation to reach the Martial King, but to comprehend the Hungmeng Supreme Spell to the first floor''s initial level." The spirit of the tower''s voice sounded at the right time, and it could be seen that it had been paying attention to Ling Yun the entire time. "The first level? "Small success?" Ling Yun did not understand. Both the Hungmeng Supreme Spell and the Tai yin-yang meridian have nine levels, and each level is similar to the martial arts. They are divided into five levels: Initiation, Initial Completion, Large Success, Perfection, and Rebirth. The first level is the most basic level of the incantation, you have only just started. " The spirit of the tower said indifferently. Ling Yun swallowed his saliva. His current Martial King cultivation level was only at the first level of the entrance to the first level, and according to how the first level of the true returning realm corresponded to his cultivation level, there were also the other nine levels. Based on this calculation, it seemed that the Martial God was way too far away from where he was when he created the cultivation method. Above Martial God, there were still a few other realms that were known, but what kind of sky-high abilities did they have? "No wonder the spirit of the tower said that I would need two to three years to see Linglong again." Ling Yun thought in his heart, his eyes revealing a trace of pampering, and suddenly thinking about the little girl. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Ling Yun seemed to have sensed something and furrowed his brows slightly. Opening his palm, a palm-sized dark black palace appeared in his palm. The moment the dark black palace appeared, the surroundings seemed to be filled with a sharp ghostly wail. A cold wind blew, and a ghost with a green face and fangs seemed to be wandering about. This dark black palace was precisely the Dark Asura Hall that had been sealed within the Qi Sea by Ling Yun. It had been a long time since he had last paid attention to it and almost forgotten about it. The dark black Dark Asura Hall flowed with a strange halo that lightly trembled. "The Dark Asura Hall suddenly shook, and had such a reaction. Could it be that there are other halls nearby?" Ling Yun''s brows slightly knitted as he said in a somewhat bewildered and uncertain manner. He still remembered that this Dark Asura Hall had been around for countless years, and there were nine branch halls. According to his guesses, there seemed to be an earth-shattering plot involved. "This ancient battlefield has been sealed for countless years. According to Senior Seven-color phoenix, the last time it opened was ten thousand years ago. Given the special nature of the Dark Asura Hall, there was only one possibility for it to not remain in the ancient battlefield if it did not have a master. The first reason was that it was brought in by someone from outside. The second reason was that it belonged to those ancient experts. However, no matter who it is, since they have met, there will definitely be a great battle. " A cold glint flashed past Ling Yun''s eyes. Ling Yun believed that the other party had also sensed the Sovereign Pagoda in his body. However, Ling Yun was not afraid. If they wanted to kill him, they had to have the resolve to be killed. With a cold snort, Ling Yun withdrew his Dark Asura Hall and flew toward the source of the aura. At the same time, tens of thousands of meters away, at the foot of a huge mountain of corpses, a young man charged out from within, his body emitting a powerful aura. C1081 Not human The youth''s face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. With a thought, a palm-sized dark black palace appeared in his palm. Looking at its shape, it was actually exactly the same as the Dark Asura Hall that Ling Yun had gotten from Ten Thousand Beast Temple. "Hur hur, interesting!" "I never thought that I would meet another Dark Asura Hall''s inheritor in this ancient battlefield. However, no matter how amazing he is, it''s all just to help this reputed one." He lamented in his heart, the heavens had truly favored him, not only did they send him a superior physique, they had also allowed him to meet someone from the Dark Asura Hall. I hope he isn''t too weak, otherwise he will be disappointing." "The youth gently smiled, and his narrow triangular eyes became cold. A flash of blood colored light appeared, and the spirit energy whizzed out, turning into a strange dark cloud that followed a wave of energy and flew away like lightning. "Since the Dark Asura Hall has appeared, let''s take care of him first. We will deal with the others later, in any case, we can''t escape." A cold voice echoed in the world for a very long time. Somewhere in the bloody plains, other than the blood-red wind, there was complete silence. A misty, formless, illusory figure suddenly appeared here, like a cloud. The misty fog withdrew into his body, and a slim, tall, green clothed figure appeared. "Since you''ve come, come out. Don''t hide and hide. Those who don''t know of it will think that you are too shameless." "The little guy is young, but he''s quite sharp-tongued." A cold voice came from an unknown place, drifting about, causing people to not know where the person who spoke was. When the voice fell, gales suddenly blew up around them, red sand s filled the sky, and swept towards Ling Yun. "Humph!" Ling Yun snorted, he suddenly stomped on the ground, and a burst of berserk qigong rippled out like waves, clashing with the gale and red sand. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. Take one of I''s attacks too!" Ling Yun snorted lightly, he stomped his feet once again, and in that instant, all of the spirit energy in his body turned into thick earthen yellow spirit energy, and a wave of spirit energy flowed through his feet into the ground. Not far away, the ground suddenly rose. A thick sand wall rushed out like an Earth Dragon, and a black-clothed figure rushed out from the red sand. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Sharon''s attack came over, only to see that the black clad figure had an unperturbed expression on his face, as he gracefully retreated backwards. His palm shot out, as a dark black palm imprint appeared and destroyed Sharon. "As expected of the inheritor s selected by the Dark Asura Hall. They are indeed not simple, to have such control over the power of the Earth at such a young age." The black clad figure steadied himself, looked at Ling Yun with a smile, and gave a thumbs up. "There are many familiar auras on your body. Tell me, which inheritance did you receive from my old friends?" "I would also like to know, who are you?" Ling Yun was naturally not so foolish as to answer, if not this person would have some special method, he squinted his eyes and asked. The Black Cloaked Teenager opposite of him snickered, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "Guess!" The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth twitched. As expected of the Old Monster who had lived for an unknown amount of time, he was not an easy opponent to deal with. Seeing that the other party did not immediately attack, but had instead sized him up with interest, he did not intend to make the first move. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "I wonder how long you have been in possession of the Dark Asura Hall, have you found anything special about it?" The Black Cloaked Teenager was slightly startled and then laughed, "The little guy changed his face very quickly. Just a moment ago, he was shouting about fighting and killing, but now he wants to ask me a question. Who do you think I am?" Ling Yun slightly curled his lips. He really wanted to say that you were the one who attacked first. First, you blocked my path in order to ambush me. However, he did not waste any time on words, and indifferently said: "As for anything else, I does not know, but what is certain is that you are not human." Black Cloaked Teenager''s smile froze, and then he laughed out loud, "You little fellow, you are really interesting, but, it''s useless cursing me, because I am indeed not a human." Ling Yun ignored him, and only looked at him calmly. Black Cloaked Teenager shook his head and slowly said, "Regarding Dark Asura Hall, I don''t know much either, but I should know more than you. It''s said that this Dark Asura Hall was created by an unknown era''s power, there are a total of nine of them. That power was called Dark Asura Hall. It was said that the creator of Dark Asura Hall was a Martial God, and it seemed that he was honored as the God of Death. These nine palaces are said to be related to the legacy of the god of death. " "Martial God!" Ling Yun''s face revealed a look of shock, his eyes blazing with fire. He never thought that this Dark Asura Hall would actually be related to the inheritance of a Martial God. "That''s right!" The Black Cloaked Teenager nodded his head, his eyes burning with passion. He laughed out loud: "Little guy, bringing you along will bring you endless trouble. How about you give that Dark Asura Hall of yours to me. Ling Yun was not annoyed by his words, he smiled and nodded: "What you said makes sense, but I think that you should be the one to give me that Dark Asura Hall of yours. I am not afraid of the trouble, but you are the one who managed to borrow your body to live. "It seems like you don''t want to." Black Cloaked Teenager snorted, the look in his eyes becoming more dangerous. Ling Yun declined to comment. In fact, both of them knew that it was simply impossible to make the other party hand over their Dark Asura Hall without fighting. Whether they were willing or not, just talking about their Dark Asura Hall''s special abilities was not allowed. Ling Yun looked at the Black Cloaked Teenager opposite him, his face revealing a grave expression. Although this person''s cultivation was only at the late stage of Martial King, he gave off an extremely dangerous feeling. Facing this kind of Old Monster who had lived for an unknown amount of time, he did not have any advantages. It could be said that he had the Sovereign Pagoda s and everything that they brought. As for the memories of his past life, they were still relatively young in front of this kind of Old Monster. However, in the face of any danger, he would not retreat a single step, not to mention that this person''s cultivation was still within his range to deal with. To become invincible, one must have an invincible heart. "Since that''s the case, then ¡­" "Let''s fight!" Black Cloaked Teenager''s eyes were cold and harsh, he snorted, and a majestic aura burst out, with astonishing fluctuations of Spirit Qi being emitted from his body. "Hehe, you can also be considered a senior expert. How about you give me two or three moves!" Ling Yun scratched his head and laughed. "¡­" Black Cloaked Teenager was speechless because of Ling Yun''s shamelessness. C1082 The treasure of destiny "I am an old one with arms and legs. You are a little kid, you should respect me. It was you who let me attack you two or three times." Black Cloaked Teenager smiled and said. "You really have no sincerity at all!" Ling Yun''s face revealed a faint smile, and he shook his head. "Sincerity?" Black Cloaked Teenager was stunned, confused, unable to turn around. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the azure-dressed youth''s figure had turned transparent, and could not help but laugh angrily. With a snort, Black Cloaked Teenager''s expression turned cold. He took a step forward and a powerful aura immediately burst out from his body as the spirit energy in his hand started to gather frantically. He then slapped the empty space in front of him, releasing a ray of starlight. "Shattering the Stellar River with my palm!" A low shout came from the empty space. An illusory figure appeared with a cold expression. Boom! * The two of them retreated backwards, looking at each other in shock. Black Cloaked Teenager shook his numb arms, felt the position of the acupoint trembling, and snorted: "You''re not bad!" The person in front of him was only sixteen years old, and unexpectedly had such strength. Although he was not afraid, but it would be troublesome if he were to take away the Dark Asura Hall. Although he had reincarnated, he only had some incomplete memories. "Little guy, although your senses are good, it''s a pity that everyone here is a inheritor of the Dark Asura Hall. Everyone knows what it means to gather all nine of the Dark Asura Hall''s branch halls. The victor will live, the opponent will be Dark Asura Hall, the loser will die, and they will have nothing! " Black Cloaked Teenager said faintly. Ling Yun''s face revealed a bland smile as he lightly nodded his head. A wave of majestic aura emanated from his body, and an astonishing stench of blood pervaded the world, as though a sea of blood had appeared behind him. Amongst the stars and dot of light s, only this sea of blood was the manifestation of his bloody aura, and it did not have the smell of blood. "body cultivator! "No wonder!" Black Cloaked Teenager''s face revealed a look of understanding, his eyes became cold and stern, his mouth slightly opened, a pitch black light shot out straight at Ling Yun. As the dark glow dissipated, a piece of bone covered in spirit patterns was revealed. The entire bone was flowing with a dark black halo, it expanded along with the wind and quickly grew bigger, pressuring towards Ling Yun with a majestic might. Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. The moment the skeleton appeared, he knew that it was the skeleton in front of him. It was formed from the essence of his body. In this ancient battlefield, those who had bones were at least at the Martial Emperor level of cultivation. Furthermore, they were not ordinary Martial Emperors. At the very least, they were in the late stage of Martial Emperors. When one reached this level of cultivation, even if they didn''t train the body and soul, the bones in their body would still be incomparably hard, comparable to refining materials of the same level. Even though the skeleton in front of him looked extremely coarse and did not go through any special forging, it did not mean that it was weak. After all, it was the prototype of a imperial artefact of the seventh step. The skeleton shone with a dark glow and suppressed downwards. Ling Yun instantly felt a dangerous aura enveloping him and feeling the space around him become sticky, as though he had been trapped in a swamp. In his previous life, he was a Martial Saint, and at the same time, he was also an all-round Grandmaster. He knew more about Emperor Armaments than most people, so he naturally knew that Spirit Treasures at this level, even though they were only at the elementary stage, most people had a domain called the Field. "Let''s see how hard your bones are!" With a light snort, Ling Yun''s eyes surged with fighting spirit, his mouth opened slightly, and a ray of yellow light shot out, forming a large seal, it was the Mountain and River Seal. A mountain and river appeared in the air behind the Mountain and River Seal. It released a heavy aura and with a slight tremble, it shattered the bone field and rushed towards the skeleton. "The treasure of karmic luck?" Black Cloaked Teenager''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, his eyes revealed a look of fire, he did not expect to meet such a rare and precious spirit weapon. "It seems like this is really fate. To be able to find such a treasure with luck in this place, if it were in the outside world, even if I killed that boy, I probably wouldn''t be able to get it. However, here ¡­" Black Cloaked Teenager snorted. The Mountain and River Seal collided with the skeleton that was emitting a dark glow, and the sounds of gold iron clashing could be heard. A berserk qigong swept out like a storm, causing the two people on the ground to be pushed back. After one attack, both the Mountain and River Seal and the skeleton flew back. Ling Yun squinted his eyes slightly, and a sharp look flashed across his eyes, causing the fifteen acupoint s in his body to tremble. The tyrannical astral qi s rushed forward and gathered towards his index finger. "Stellar Sword Finger!" With an explosive shout, clouds and mist shrouded the area, and Ling Yun''s figure instantly turned illusory, as if he had turned into a strand of invisible and formless cyan smoke. He instantly appeared in front of the black clothed figure, and with a flash of cold light, he thrust his finger! With that finger attack, Black Cloaked Teenager seemed to have been struck dumb. He did not retaliate at all, nor did he show any expression. However, the finger had already pointed out and could not be retracted. As the finger pointed out, it was as though it had touched the air, and the figure of the Black Cloaked Teenager also instantly disappeared. Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. He was sure that this was not an afterimage, but a secret art or art, which was why he was able to hide from his detection, leaving behind a lifelike afterimage. However, the real body had also disappeared. The instant the shadow of the Black Cloaked Teenager disappeared, a strong sense of danger and pressure enveloped Ling Yun. In the instant that he closed his eyes, his pupils instantly turned earthen yellow. "Sky Controlling Seal!" With a exclamation in his heart, the ground under his feet slightly trembled, as if a rock had sunk into the lake, and ripple rippled outwards. In an area where no one had noticed, a mysterious force had surged in from all directions, emitting a thick aura and an invisible pressure. This pressure was heavy like a mountain; it was none other than the power of earth. Behind Ling Yun, a thin layer of brownish-yellow aura appeared, with mysterious light patterns flashing on it. Right at the moment this brownish-yellow light barrier appeared, a cold ray of light blossomed from the space behind Ling Yun. It grew bigger and bigger, and pierced straight towards the center of his back. It was a greyish white dagger. The blade was mottled with an ancient color, as if it were a bone blade that had been sharpened out of stone. Although it was mottled, it was the result of the grinding of bones. However, it was sharper than a dagger forged from fine iron. Furthermore, it was soundless and lacked any light. It was the perfect choice for assassination. The White Bone Dagger pierced towards Ling Yun''s back, and seeing that it was about to succeed, the Black Cloaked Teenager revealed a look of excitement. As long as he succeeded, even if Ling Yun did not die, he would at least be severely injured, but on the moment of success, a layer of film appeared, which was not as thick as his fingernail, but was able to block the white bone, making him unable to take a step forward. "How is this possible?" C1083 "How is this possible?" Black Cloaked Teenager''s face revealed a look of disbelief, and he cried out involuntarily. "I don''t believe that I can''t break this turtle shell!" Black Cloaked Teenager''s face was ugly, he raised his eyebrows, and the black Spirit Qi entered the White Bone Dagger, which immediately started emitting a white light, and started emitting a sharp Qi. Immediately, the thin layer of earthen yellow light covering Ling Yun''s body was pierced, causing ripples to spread out and distort. Without waiting for Black Cloaked Teenager''s happiness, a white palm hacked over like lightning. Boom! * Without bothering to continue stabbing at the light barrier, Black Cloaked Teenager turned his wrist and stabbed the White Bone Dagger towards the palm that was coming at him, producing a series of sparks. Taking this opportunity, Ling Yun''s figure flew backwards, looking at his hand in shock. A long bloody wound appeared on the palm where the white bone dagger had clashed, as a bizarre force was destroying his flesh, causing him to have difficulty recovering. Dots of light and flame burned, wrapping around the palm. That strange force was expelled in a flash, and the wound slowly healed. "Cloudfall Palm!" snorted angrily as he lifted both his palms. Spirit Qi and Strong qi began to gather on his hands as he pushed his palms forward towards Black Cloaked Teenager slowly. There were no palm prints on the palms but the surrounding spirit energy seemed to have been pushed out by a huge invisible hand. The formless palm print carried a tyrannical might, causing the air to explode. An ear-piercing explosion sound came out, bringing with it a terrifying aura as it struck towards the young man from Black Cloaked Teenager. His feet stomped on the ground, and his body shot up into the sky. He quickly turned back and fell from the sky, and while he was in the air, his hands formed a seal at lightning speed as he shouted: "Sea Splitting Seal!" He brought his hands together abruptly and chopped down from the sky like a huge blade, slashing the wave-like palm power into two, just like a huge ship splitting the ocean water. As he landed on the ground, a continuous stream of attacks flew past him, not harming him in the slightest. "Sigh ¡­" Ling Yun sighed. Dealing with this kind of old monster was indeed not an easy task. He clapped his hands lightly, and the two streams of energy that were rushing out slowly dissipated. "Nine Yin Underworld Claw!" A loud roar came out, the Black Cloaked Teenager bent his five fingers into a claw, a dark black Spirit Qi was released from his palm, transforming into a black whirlpool, swallowing all the killing intent around it, the Spirit Qi became even stronger, and smashed towards Ling Yun. A gigantic pitch-black claw descended from the sky, carrying a majestic might with it. It was like a ball of dark clouds as it pressed down towards Ling Yun, causing sonic booms to ring out and enveloping Ling Yun, who was below. If Ling Yun did not resist, he would definitely be pressed into a bloody mist. "Stellar Sword Finger!" Ling Yun''s face became gloomy, his fingers became a sword, and from the Shan Zhong acupoint, a wisp of Strong qi that was refined to the pinnacle roared out, extending and releasing power that was more than twice as strong as the one he displayed previously. To be precise, this was no longer a pure astral qi, but a star Sword Qi that was even more aggressive. However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate these star Sword Qi, and required countless condensed and compressed energies in order to produce a single wisp. Ling Yun had to cultivate for half a year only to barely condense three star Sword Qi, and he was usually nurtured within a few important acupoint. "Go!" With a low growl, he pointed out his finger. The light from his finger transformed into a bright sword light that shot towards the huge dried up claw that was pressing down from the sky. C1084 Black snake body The sword light flashed, and after a moment of stalemate, the huge claw was sliced in half by the resplendent sword light, just like tofu. It turned into Baleful Yin Force and dissipated, while the sword light also slowly dissipated. With a wave of his hand, a small wisp of Sword Qi shot over and wrapped around his fingertip. The aura it gave off was much weaker than before, and he kept it in the acupoint to continue nurturing it. "As expected, the new generation surpasses the previous!" The current younger generation is truly extraordinary. " Looking at the line of blood on his palm, Black Cloaked Teenager''s expression was unsettled. He had never expected that Ling Yun would actually be able to injure him. "You''re old. If you''re dead, then you should return to dust. If you''re dead, then return to dust. This world belongs to us. Your stage no longer belongs to us." Ling Yun said indifferently. Black Cloaked Teenager squinted his eyes and did not speak anymore. His body trembled unnoticeably. "The same move won''t work on me." Ling Yun let out a cold snort, turned around as fast as lightning, the purple light in his hand flashed, and a wide Big Sword that seemed to be cast from amethyst appeared in his hand. A point of cold light appeared and struck the amethyst sword blade. Sparks flew and a black shadow was sent flying. "azure lotus Sword Song!" Ling Yun did not stop at all, as though flowing water, his hand gently trembled, and countless sword images appeared in the air before him. They were densely packed, overwhelming, and in an instant they transformed into a gigantic azure lotus. The azure lotus slowly rotated, and the 12 lotus leaves seemed to be slowly opening but were actually very fast, as a Power of Devouring came out from within. After the deep azure lotus had swallowed the blood-red aura of slaughter, the lotus petals were tainted with a layer of faint blood-red, appearing very flirtatious. The azure-red lotus rotated as it shot towards the retreating Black Cloaked Teenager. Just as the youth was about to make his move, his vision blurred and the lotus flower trembled, instantly transforming into nine identical lotus flowers. "Iron wall!" With a furious roar, a dark black aura surged out of Black Cloaked Teenager''s body. Like black smoke, it enveloped him and formed four dark crystal walls around him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the impact came out, the berserk Qi wreaked havoc, and even though the dark black crystal wall shook incessantly, it still blocked the azure lotus s and the Sword Qi s that were shooting out from within. "Explode!" Ling Yun gave a low shout and the nine azure-red lotuses that surrounded the Black Cloaked Teenager immediately exploded. Violent energy fluctuations swept out like a storm, and the Black Cloaked Teenager was the first to be hit. In almost an instant, numerous cracks appeared on the dark black crystal wall. Then, it suddenly crumbled as a wild and violent force attacked. With a thought, a palm-sized, solid scale appeared above the youth''s head. It looked like a pair of serpentine scales, which then transformed into a suit of armor. The berserk energy undulations raged, and like a storm of attacks, Black Cloaked Teenager''s figure was instantly sent flying. Even though he had the protection of the armor made from snake scales, Black Cloaked Teenager still spurted out a mouthful of blood. However, the scales of the snake were truly tyrannical. Such a violent attack did not cause it to collapse into pieces. It was completely undamaged and not even a trace was left behind. Ah!" "Black Serpent Protection! Black Cloaked Teenager staggered and fell to the ground. Seeing Ling Yun''s cold attack, his expression changed as he spat out a mouthful of blood and his hand seal immediately formed. With a hissing sound, a pitch black long snake appeared and coiled around, protecting him inside. C1085 Ling Yun charged over like lightning with a cold face. Although he had no enmity with Black Cloaked Teenager, because of his existence, they had no choice but to turn into enemies. Moreover, it was difficult to resolve it. Unless, both sides were not interested in the Dark Asura Hall. But, was this possible? Impossible, this was related to the inheritance of the Martial God Warriors, this kind of enticement, not many people could resist. There was a reason why life and death must be decided. After being recognized as master by the Dark Asura Hall, Ling Yun realized that unless he died, it would be very difficult to remove the relationship between him and the Dark Asura Hall. "I want to see if your turtle shell can protect you!" Ling Yun flew over, his cold eyes looking at the Black Cloaked Teenager which was firmly protected by the black serpent''s image, killing intent flashed in his eyes, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in his hand had a purple black lightning bolt flowing on it. With a thought, the Tai yin-yang meridian activated its spirit power, and the spirit energy in its body turned from earth type to thunder type. Lightning twined around its body, and as the electric snakes moved, crackling sounds could be heard. The thunder attributed spirit energy rushed into the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword and gathered at the sword tip. At the same time, he secretly communicated with the rest of the Thalidomide that had woken up. The thunder attributed spirit energy frantically gathered at the sword tip, and a small dark purple lightning ball slowly formed. "Thunderstorm!" Ling Yun shouted softly and the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword stabbed forward. The black destructive ball of lightning left the sword blade and shot towards the black illusory figure of the Black Cloaked Teenager. With an explosive sound, the lightning ball exploded while countless electric sparks were emitted. Violent energy undulations emitted out, crazily destroying the black shadow of the snake, causing it to sway for a while, causing it to become much dimmer. "It''s not broken yet!" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, he gasped for breath, and then formed a sword technique. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword pointed to the sky and a pitch black thundercloud appeared out of nowhere, releasing a destructive aura. As the thundercloud accumulated, the aura it emitted became more and more powerful. One could imagine what kind of terrifying attack it was preparing, and what kind of power it would have once it erupted. The face of Black Cloaked Teenager, who was enveloped by the black serpent''s shadow, became more and more unsightly, but he had no other choice. Although the [Black Serpent Protection] was powerful, it also had a fatal flaw. If one did not have the support of the spiritual energy output, it would only dissipate after an hour. There would even be people who would break through it from the outside, and the people inside could only helplessly watch as everything that happened outside could not be stopped. Raising his head to look at the black cloud that was brewing with a terrifying attack, Black Cloaked Teenager clenched his teeth. Looking at the might of the attack, his Black Serpent Body must not be able to withstand it for long, so even if he kept using his spirit energy, he would be broken sooner or later. The results were all the same. He might as well wait for Ling Yun to break the black serpent simulacrum and then fight to the death. "Thunder!" At a certain moment, the black thundercloud was already fermenting to the limit. Ling Yun, whose body was glowing white, pointed his sword at Black Cloaked Teenager and shouted. BOOM! Thunder rumbled, and a deep purple colored bolt of lightning descended from the middle of the thundercloud. With violent energy fluctuations, it struck towards the black figure of the snake, accompanied by countless purple colored bolts of lightning. Compared to when he was fighting against the Yin spirits on the unmarked cemetery, the power of the falling thunder was much stronger, Ling Yun could not use it as painstakingly as before. C1086 The blood-colored ancient battlefield rumbled with thunder, and violent energy fluctuations wreaked havoc like a storm. Somewhere, the pitch-black thundercloud rolled around as the violent lightning emitted a destructive aura. Thunder rumbled as strong gales raged, sweeping up red sand s that filled the sky. Through the pitch black thundercloud, one could faintly see a gigantic dark black long snake entrenched on the blood-red plain, hissing towards the sky. Within the thundercloud, lightning balls that were condensed to the limit constantly struck the dark black long serpent with lightning bolts that filled the sky. Violent lightning energy wreaked havoc, causing the light to become dimmer and dimmer, and as it lightly trembled, a person dressed in black could be vaguely seen inside. The area around the black snake was affected by the violent energy. The ground trembled slightly, revealing ravines. Countless grains of sand, which looked like they were stained with blood, turned into powder and floated in the wind. Not far away, Ling Yun who was dressed in green had long hair fluttering in the wind, a clothes floating in the air. Looking at the black snake simulacrum that was struck by lightning and the youth with his eyes tightly shut, his expression was indifferent. Seeing that he seemed to have given up resisting, he did not feel any joy. Boom! A violent explosion sounded out as the glass shattered. The black serpent suddenly collapsed, and a black shadow shot out like a bolt of lightning. Even the thunder couldn''t keep up with its speed. "You''ve played enough, it''s my turn! The Cupid''s Shadow! " A berserk voice that could not be suppressed suddenly resounded, the black figure appeared behind Ling Yun like a ghost. With a flash, it transformed into nine identical figures that attacked Ling Yun together. In the nick of time, Ling Yun''s body turned illusory, and sounds of splitting could be heard. Golden light flashed beneath his feet, and like an Aurora, he charged out of the nine figures'' encirclement, stopping a hundred meters away. "Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin!" Looking at the nine identical figures not too far away, then recalling the dark black illusion of a long snake from before, Ling Yun sucked in a breath of cold air. "He really runs fast!" The face of the Black Cloaked Teenager who had transformed into the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin darkened as he looked at Ling Yun with ice-cold eyes. He did not conceal the dense killing intent in his eyes at all; To be honest, he had never placed Ling Yun in his eyes before, because he was once a powerful existence that was at the level of a Eighth Order Demon Ancestor. In his view, no matter how strong Ling Yun was, he was just an outstanding individual in the young generation. With his methods, cultivation level and the advantage, taking Ling Yun down was as easy as reaching out with his hand. However, he did not expect a careless person to suffer such a huge loss at the hands of a little ant who did not put him in his eyes. He was beaten into a sorry state and used his life-saving bloodline''s ability to teach him a lesson. When he was trapped inside, he thought about it carefully, Ling Yun was indeed very strong, her cultivation and combat effectiveness were simply not on the same level, and her combat effectiveness was far stronger than her cultivation. But he was not weak either. The reason he was so miserable was because he had underestimated Ling Yun, and so he used the same method continuously. Ling Yun was caught unawares after he discovered him. Just as Ling Yun had said, there were some methods that shouldn''t be used continuously in front of the same person, so even if you used it consecutively, you shouldn''t be so confident. C1087 Slaughtering sky blood world "Younger generation, you are very strong. You are worthy of my full strength!" Looking at Ling Yun with a grave expression, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin slowly spoke. The nine figures spoke at the same time, which made the scene somewhat strange. Ling Yun didn''t have the slightest intention to laugh. He knew that the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin really treated him as an opponent of the same level as itself. Although he was treated with respect, he was not happy in the slightest. To be treated seriously by a Old Monster like that was not a good thing at all. "That would be my honor!" Letting out a light breath, Ling Yun''s face revealed a trace of a smile, and he said indifferently. Nine figures appeared around Ling Yun in a flash, and their voices slowly sounded. Their calm voices carried a trace of arrogance, "In order to express my apologies for underestimating you earlier, I will use a self-created killing technique." "Slaughter ¡­" Heavens... Blood... "The Realm!" With that said, a thick smell of blood pervaded the air, the aura of massacre in ancient battlefield was suppressed. Ling Yun''s heart was filled with a thick sense of crisis. His expression was extremely grave and the spirit energy within his body circulated quickly, crazily surging into the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in his hands. Strands of grayish-black Sword Qi s emitted from the sword blade and the surrounding red sand s soundlessly turned into fine powder. Without any warning, a crimson color shrouded everything within a kilometer radius, turning it into a purgatory of white bones, mountains, rivers of blood, and even a bloody prison. Suddenly, a flash of lightning appeared in Ling Yun''s line of sight, it was blood red. Blood-red lightning interweaved in the Blood Prison, covering the sky and covering the earth. A tragic aura filled the air. "Hehe, junior, how is this Heaven Slaughtering Blood World?" The voice of the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin drifted over, as if it came from all directions, as if it didn''t know where he was. "Very good!" Ling Yun praised. His expression became more and more serious as the Brow and forehead released a white light. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen the Martial Skills of the Heaven Slaughter Blood World before, so he naturally knew that the person who used them was hiding there and could change their location without anyone noticing. However, only by passing through would they leave behind some traces. They would then follow along the vines and find out where the person in the dark was. "Don''t waste your time!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin snorted. As soon as she said that, blood colored lightning struck down from the sky and enveloped Ling Yun. No matter what kind of attack was used, Ling Yun would not be able to dodge. Obviously, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin knew that Ling Yun''s speed was extremely fast, if he did not use a large range of indiscriminate attacks, it would be difficult to harm him effectively. Ling Yun exhaled lightly, an invisible qigong rushed to his feet and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief, luckily the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s cultivation had not recovered yet, and was unable to display its perfect domain. Under the ground, waves of strange and thick earth energy surged from all directions. It was mysterious and as thick as a mountain. Ling Yun used the Imperial Sky Seal''s technique and turned it into an earthen yellow halo around him, isolating the blood color. Inside the halo, it was like a Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin in the Heaven Slaughtering Blood World. However, his cultivation was still weak. Even though his spirit energy was pure and vigorous, he was still unable to bring out a complete Heaven Defying Domain. The domain he displayed was still within the scope of the Heaven Slaughter Blood World. C1088 Ten thousand blood cage On the blood-red plains, the wind of slaughter raged like cold blades, sweeping up red sand s that filled the sky. When they encountered the mountainous corpses, it was as though they were avoiding snakes and scorpions, as if they had met their nemesis. Somewhere in the ancient battlefield, a blood-colored light barrier fell upside down onto the ground. The surface was covered with mysterious patterns, rune were flowing, and the sound of fierce collisions could be heard from within. Within the Heavenly Slaughter Blood World, an earthen yellow halo enveloped Ling Yun, forming a domain of its own, expelling the pressure that came from the Heavenly Slaughter Blood Realm. In the Blood World, bones were like mountains, and blood flowed like rivers. It was as if a sea of blood, and in the air, blood and lightning interweaved, continuously striking at the earthen yellow halo. A ghost-like black shadow was like a poisonous snake hiding in the darkness, wanting to kill Ling Yun while he was unprepared. Ling Yun''s response was simple and direct. As he waved his fists, the star-like glazed glass fists seemed to not be made of flesh and blood, and were even tougher than normal spirit weapon s of the third step. The moment the bloody lightning bolts came into contact with him, they shattered as if they were made of rotten wood, unable to get close to Ling Yun. A sea of blood surged as a large blood hand condensed and smashed down towards Ling Yun, as if it was a black cloud that covered the sky, enveloping Ling Yun within. Ling Yun roared, the sound rippling out, the void of the blood realm rippled like a sea dragon, and his entire body was wrapped in yellow halos of light, protecting him from the corrosion and effects of the Slaughtering Sky Blood Realm. His body soared into the sky, flying up against the sky, and his pair of sparkling fists were like an angry sea dragon, smashing straight towards the big blood hand. A deep sound rang out as the power rippled out, causing the waves in the blood sea to turn upside down. With a crisp "crack" sound, dense cracks appeared on the bloody hand and it suddenly shattered. Just as Ling Yun wanted to take the chance to rush into the air to see if he could break through the barrier of the Blood World, a change occurred. The hand he used to smash his blood hand melted in a strange manner, enveloping Ling Yun before he could even react, turning him into a blood cage. "Bang, bang, bang!" The trembling voice resonated through the entire blood world, causing waves of blood to surge and waves to surge. A bulge suddenly appeared on the cage that was trapping Ling Yun like a round ball, the entire blood ball was trembling violently, the sound came from inside, and one could imagine that Ling Yun was trying his best to escape from it. "Seal it for me!" A cold voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Blood Prison. Nine identical figures appeared around the ball of blood like ghosts. At the same time, they formed seals and shouted loudly. The strange and mysterious Seal turned into many patterns and flew into the blood ball, causing it to immediately stabilize. "This kid is really strong!" His face turned pale, and beads of perspiration appeared on the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s face as she spoke softly. With a change of his hand seals, the other eight figures flew over and merged into his body, instantly restoring his slightly sluggish aura to its peak. Even if they were not at their peak, they were not far from it. He never thought that Ling Yun would have so many trump cards. After he used his Domain of Power to massacre the Heaven Blood World, he could do nothing about it and used a trump card to barely suppress Ling Yun within the Blood Cage. "Now that you''re trapped in the Ten Thousand Blood Cage, no matter how amazing your ability is, you shouldn''t be able to get out!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin licked his dry lips and said slowly. Even though he said that, it was obvious that he was shocked by Ling Yun''s heaven-defying reaction. He became more cautious, and after taking a deep breath, he shot out Seal one after another into the blood ball, causing it to become even more stable. "Let''s smelt it!" If you enter my Ten Thousand Blood Prison, you will only end up as pus ¡­ " C1089 Trapped Inside the Thousand Blood Prison, when the big hand melted, Ling Yun felt that something was wrong, but at that time, a strange force suddenly sealed him, preventing him from moving. When he came back to his senses, the blood had already turned into a ball of impenetrable blood and trapped him. After breaking free from the mysterious shackles, Ling Yun fiercely attacked the blood ball, wanting to break it open in the shortest amount of time possible. However, he did not expect the blood ball to be extremely tough and flexible to such an extent that not only could it reflect a portion of the attack, it could also take the opportunity to dissolve it. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin outside would obviously not give him the chance to escape, and would seal the blood ball. Inside the Blood Prison, Ling Yun''s expression was gloomy, his heart sighing with admiration, as expected of the Old Monster who had lived for countless of years, the sacred art and techniques were mysterious and unfathomable. "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sounds could be heard. Ling Yun looked over when he heard the sound, and his pupils shrank slightly. A large hole had appeared on his robe. At the same time, a feeling of itchiness came from the bottom of his feet. He extended his consciousness forward and saw that a small hole had appeared in the protective Strong qi beneath his feet. A strand of blood stained his skin, and droplets of it seeped out. Ling Yun''s expression changed suddenly. After the battle earlier, he knew that the blood and water of the Heaven Slaughter Blood World had the ability to corrode and corrode all spiritual energy. However, he never expected that the corrosive properties of the blood ball would become even more intense, and in a few breaths time, it pierced through his protective astral qi s, and broke through his skin layer. Ling Yun almost without the slightest hesitation, the astral qi gushed out of his body, and transformed into a layer of protective Strong qi. Looking around, he realized that dense rune appeared on the wall of the blood ball, jumping like a tadpole, a heavy pressure dropped from the sky and enveloped Ling Yun. Blood was pouring in from all directions of the blood ball as well. What made Ling Yun''s expression change the most was that the blood ball wall had mysterious engravings on it, constructed together to form a mysterious spirit array. Although he had never seen this spirit formation before, Ling Yun was still a high ranked art refiner of the seventh step and he did not have much ability to do so. His eyesight was still there, and he instantly knew that this was a type of smelting formation. Ling Yun was engulfed by a strong sense of danger. If he did not break the blood ball as soon as possible, no matter how strong he was, he would die here. "Right now, I can only rely on the Holy Light to break this technique!" Taking a deep breath, Ling Yun''s eyes slightly condensed as he said in his heart. "Holy Light!" Ling Yun''s hands formed a seal with lightning speed, his hands moved like butterflies piercing through flowers, bringing up a series of afterimages in the sky. Behind him, a small golden sun rose up, burning with a crystal clear golden flame. Golden flames dropped down, enveloping Ling Yun within. Golden light circulated on his body, his body was bright and shiny, emitting a sparkling and translucent luster. The strands of hair looked as if they were made of gold, with bits and pieces of light attached to them, as if they were the children of light descending upon the mortal world. That creepy, corrosive smell and the smell of blood instantly melted like snow under the blazing sun. "It really is useful!" Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, she was about to use her Holy Light to melt the blood ball. However, her eyes suddenly flashed with a light and stopped what she was doing, and her mouth raised into a cold smile. He slowly extended both his hands and moved them in the air, sketching out the outline of a furnace. As his hands moved, the void around him seemed to ripple like the surface of a lake. "holy furnace, come out!" C1090 Relieving "holy furnace, come out!" A golden light shone in front of him, and a golden stove appeared. It emitted a dazzling radiance, and mysterious veined patterns could be clearly seen on it. It was as if an entire sky was being covered with stars, making it impossible to find. In the world of Holy Brilliance, in the world of Brilliant Brilliance, the blood-colored cage was suffused with a brilliant, translucent golden light. Inside the furnace, a faint golden light could be seen. There was a blazing, transparent golden flame burning inside the furnace, illuminating the entire sky with golden light. Ling Yun''s mouth hooked up into an evil grin, his hand lightly lifted, following a clang, the lid of the metallic trill that was glowing with a golden light, like a piece of art, suddenly flew up, and the slightly transparent golden crystal flames fiercely rushed to the sky. A terrifying aura emanated from within, engulfing everything in its path. A terrifying temperature emanated from within, causing waves of heat waves to surge. A black vortex appeared at the mouth of the furnace and swallowed the little golden sun. Then, the holy furnace appeared above Ling Yun''s head. The flames inside were overflowing as a black vortex appeared, emitting an astonishing wave of Power of Devouring. The blood was uncontrollably swallowed, and after being burned by the Holy Flame, the impurities were all gone, and waves after waves of pure spirit energy was transferred into Ling Yun''s Qi Sea s. Ling Yun''s huge and abnormal Qi Sea s had begun to slowly accumulate spirit energy, and it became more and more ¡­ Outside ¡­ The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the continuously shaking giant blood ball in front of her with shock. She said in disbelief: "He actually has such strength." And then, he let out a soft snort, "It''s just a counterattack. Once you enter my Myriad Blood Cage, no matter how powerful you are, you''ll only end up as pus." Even though he said that, his eyes became extremely solemn. Spirit energy endlessly poured into the Ten Thousand Blood Prison, causing the rune on top of the blood ball to flash crazily. In order to not let Ling Yun escape, he had to focus all his energy on stabilizing the Ten Thousand Blood Cage. Naturally, he did not have much energy to maintain the Heaven Slaughtering Blood World. Almost an hour had passed, and the Ten Thousand Blood Prison was still releasing a golden light, the blood ball was still slowly shaking. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s face became unsettled, and her eyebrows slowly furrowed. "How could this kid still have the ability to resist?" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s brows were knitted tightly. In his opinion, once he was sealed by the Blood Prison, unless his cultivation level was much higher than his, or if he had a secret technique to travel through space, he could only turn into pus. Even if he still had the ability to resist at first, after such a long period of time, his resistance should have become weaker and weaker. "Let''s wait a little longer!" After a moment of silence, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin gritted its teeth and increased the output of the spirit energy. In the Ten Thousand Blood Cage, Ling Yun was overjoyed. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s spirit energy was swallowed by him using the holy furnace, he refined the impurities and willpower within it and refined it into pure spirit energy which poured into his body. The spirit energy in the Qi Sea was slowly increasing, accumulating and precipitating, and his cultivation was advancing towards the middle stage of the Martial King. "Just a little more!" Ling Yun helplessly opened his eyes, he muttered to himself for a moment, then laughed softly. With a thought, the holy furnace shook and the Power of Devouring erupted in strength, causing the entire Ten Thousand Blood Cage to tremble, as streams of blood that were filled with dense spirit energy were swallowed. At the same time, Ling Yun also poured a huge amount of pure Qi into her body, flowing through her meridians like a long river. "Break!" Ling Yun growled, and the energy within his body instantly soared, a wave of spirit energy that was several times stronger than before erupted from his body. With a thought, the holy furnace disappeared into the cover of his Tianling. Ling Yun sneered, and the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared in his hands. Spirit Qi and Strong qi poured in endlessly. A sharp transparent sword blade stuck out from the tip of the sword, releasing a destructive aura. "Mountain Break!" With a shout in his heart, Ling Yun summoned a massive illusory image of a mountain and river behind him. Suddenly, a black sword light appeared. The mountain and river shattered, leaving behind a scene of devastation. Ling Yun swung his sword out. In an instant, a magnificent and resplendent sword light flashed in front of Ling Yun, and in the next moment, the void trembled as a tiny black line appeared. The black line was extremely thin, hard to see with the naked eye, and it gave off a soundless and shocking aura. The black line slowly spread out, and a dense wave of spatial energy emanated from it. Boom! The black line spread and the incomparably sturdy cage''s barrier was cut open like tofu. Then, the entire cage of ten thousand blood violently shook and with a bang, it shattered. A violent explosion sounded and a violent aura instantly spread out, like a storm wreaking havoc. Ling Yun had long anticipated this scene. A large bunch of Soul Glyphs s appeared in his hands, and without hesitation, they were torn apart as layers of light barriers appeared around him, tightly protecting him inside. As for the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin outside, they weren''t so lucky. Seeing the blood ball with a cut on it, his eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, it was blown away by the berserk spirit energy. Boom boom boom! The Ten Thousand Blood Cage exploded and astonishing spirit energy fluctuations exploded out. The Heaven Slaughter Blood World set up by the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin was on the verge of collapse. On the blood-colored ancient battlefield, the light barrier inside the red sand suddenly erupted with tyrannical spirit energy fluctuations. The light barrier trembled non-stop, and then exploded without any forewarning. Violent fluctuations of spiritual energy raged like a storm, sweeping in all directions. red sand covered the sky, and dust flew everywhere. The shocking rampage and impact of the power storm continued for more than ten breaths of time before it gradually dispersed. The red sand that was swept away slowly fell to the ground and turned into powder soundlessly. The originally flat red plain was now littered with ravines and ravines. The ground was a complete mess. The fine powder on the ground was a testament to the terrifying explosion that had just occurred. Not far away, an earthen yellow light slowly floated out from a ravine. It looked like a giant egg. Cracks suddenly appeared on the light barrier, and with a ''bang'', it exploded, revealing a blue-robed figure. Puff. He could not help but reach out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. If not for the fact that he had already prepared a long time ago and crushed more than ten defensive Soul Glyphs, in that shocking explosion, even if he did not die, he would have at least shed a layer of skin. The Soul Glyphs was able to resist all of the aftershocks, but as a person who was inside, although he wasn''t the one bearing the brunt of the attack, he still suffered a great deal of turmoil. Waves after waves of berserk energy surged in from the shield of light formed by the Soul Glyphs. C1091 Blood spirit dragon inheritance Even he was like this, the unprepared Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin must be even worse! However, with the Old Devil Snake''s capabilities, even though the explosion just now was terrifying, it shouldn''t have been able to take his life. AHH!" "Junior, I will kill you!" A furious roar echoed from not too far away. It carried with it a hint of weakness that made one feel infuriated. Ling Yun raised his head to look, only to see a broken robe with a figure covered in blood slowly appearing in his line of sight, staring at him with bloodshot eyes, with a layer of broken scales covering his body. Ang! A loud and authoritative dragon roar suddenly came out from the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s body, and a blood mist surged out from its body, enveloping him within. One could see with the naked eye that his hideous wounds were rapidly healing, his snake scales were falling off, a layer of solid blood-red scales appeared on his body, and an enormous and imposing dragon shadow flashed behind him. "Draconis sanguinis Thunb! I never thought that there would be an existence of Draconis sanguinis Thunb in the ancient battlefield and their inheritance was even obtained by them. " Ling Yun''s face turned ugly. Draconis sanguinis Thunb was a type of incomparably strong True Dragon. Not only was it good at killing, its attacking power was strong, and its vitality was even more exuberant. "I never would have thought that I would receive the Draconis sanguinis Thunb''s inheritance!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin laughed sinisterly, staring at Ling Yun with its cold eyes, filled with killing intent. Ling Yun frowned slightly, but immediately relaxed, and said with a smile: "So what if I obtained the Draconis sanguinis Thunb''s inheritance? Can you use it all for yourself now? Can your current body handle it? " The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s face slightly darkened, and laughed coldly: "Then you don''t have to worry!" "Nine Yin Underworld!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin spat out a mouthful of blood mist, closed his eyes, and suddenly formed a seal with his hands, releasing a burst of cold Yin energy from his body that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. His mouth suddenly puffed out, and then, it abruptly opened. A gray-yellow stream of energy whizzed out, carrying an aura that could corrode all living things, as it shot towards Ling Yun. Within the torrent, there was a dense mass of white bones bobbing up and down. It was as if there were countless vengeful spirits emitting a terrifying ghostly wail as cold gusts of wind blew from them. Ling Yun''s expression was solemn as he watched the gray and yellow Yellow Springs fall from the sky. Even the air was crackling from the corrosion, as he lightly exhaled. "Bloodline Awakening!" Within his body, the Phoenix bloodline began to boil. Suddenly, a scarlet flame ignited within its eyes, and a loud and noble phoenix cry rang out from within its body. Its body began to burn with raging flames, and it instantly turned into a fiery man. The flames quickly converged onto the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, Ling Yun looked at the Nine Yin Yellow Springs that was shooting towards him, and slashed out. "Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens!" With a loud and clear phoenix cry, the flaming sword light that was swung out transformed into a huge, lifelike Fire Phoenix. "He actually obtained the Seven-color phoenix''s inheritance." This time, it was the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s turn to have an ugly expression. Amongst the ancient battlefield, the inheritance of the Seven-color phoenix and Draconis sanguinis Thunb was definitely one of the most touching. He had originally wanted to snatch the Seven-color phoenix''s inheritance after this, but did not expect that the Seven-color phoenix''s inheritance would already be in Ling Yun''s hands. "The legacy is mine!" He gritted his teeth and shouted. The gigantic Fire Phoenix that was enveloped in overflowing flames collided with the dark and cold Nine Yin Yellow Springs, and an earth-shattering explosion immediately sounded out. Terrifying power storm appeared out of nowhere, and the sound of crackling could be heard from the center of the collision. C1092 Blood dragons slaughtering sky blade In the sky, waves of heat roiled as flames burned half the sky, illuminating the sky with a fiery red glow. On the other side, the ash-yellow yellow yellow spring water was emitting a chilling aura that seeped into the marrow. The water of the Yellow Springs extinguished the phoenix fire. The phoenix fire burned the yellow spring water and the terrifying high temperature evaporated it into a foul-smelling mist. Finally, both of them were extinguished. "Blood Dragon Heaven Slaughtering Blade!" A low roar of unwillingness echoed throughout the world, the aura of slaughter erupted from the ancient battlefield, it frantically gathered and formed a blood red dragon-shaped dagger in the sky, releasing a terrifying killing intent that covered the entire sky, resonating with the ancient battlefield. "Phoenix Dance of the Sky!" Another clear and melodious voice slowly rang out right after, the ancient battlefield suddenly split open with a huge crack, a terrifying wave of heat spread out, rolling out in all directions. Scarlet hot lava gushed out of the cracks and condensed into a gigantic Fire Phoenix. The dragon-shaped dagger that was emitting a bloodthirsty killing intent suddenly burst out with a blood-red light, transforming into a blood colored flowing light that shot towards the Fire Phoenix formed from the earth fire''s magma. Fire Phoenix spread his wings and turned into a cloud as he charged forward. The wind helped the fire burn even more fiercely and the sky became distorted as it burned, transforming into a red stream of light that rushed towards the blood colored dagger. With an explosive boom, an astonishing power storm exploded, engulfing heaven and earth. After about half an hour, the shockwave dissipated, and two extremely miserable figures staggered down from the air. They glared at each other, wishing that they could tear each other into a thousand pieces. A pair of scarlet fire wings appeared behind Ling Yun, and he slowly landed on the ground. A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, dyeing his clothes red, as his aura became sluggish. On the other side, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s situation was similar to Ling Yun''s. A bloody mist shrouded its body and the wound slowly disappeared. "Blood Sacrifice!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s hands lightly trembled, forming a seal like lightning. The blood essence in its body started to burn, and the surface of its body started to burn with blood-red flames. His aura rapidly increased and was even stronger than it was at its peak. His face turned red, but he gave off a strong yet dry feeling. Blood sacrifice! The Draconis sanguinis Thunb''s secret technique of self-mutilation, at the cost of burning blood essence, could quickly recover injuries and the peak of one''s cultivation. However, secret arts usually had various limitations and side effects when they were used. This secret blood sacrifice technique was no exception. It could only make one move. After one strike, the spiritual energy in its body would be poured out like a flood, regardless of the outcome. It can be said that this is the move the Draconis sanguinis Thunb used with all her might. Either you die, or I die. "Holy Light!" Ling Yun''s face was solemn, his hands suddenly formed a seal, releasing a gold light. Every inch of his flesh and blood was glowing, his aura rising bit by bit, faintly surpassing his peak state. Not only could Holy Light heal injuries, it could also increase one''s cultivation. However, it would not leave any hidden injuries, and after using it, one would only feel sore all over, and would suffer from the pain of being eaten by tens of thousands of bugs. The two of them looked at each other and did not attack immediately. Their momentum was like a rainbow, and both of them knew that the end of the battle had already arrived. After this one attack, victory would be decided, so they did not want to make the first move. Time seemed to stop at this moment. C1093 Although Ling Yun had just had a breakthrough in his cultivation and his strength had risen sharply, he had not consolidated his cultivation and was not able to control the increase in his strength with ease. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s body was shrouded in blood mist, and a pair of cold eyes peeked out, staring straight at Ling Yun, and all of the Qi on her body slowly disappeared. His spiritual will probed outwards, as if he didn''t even exist. Ling Yun''s expression became all the more solemn. At this moment, even though the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin did not emit the slightest bit of aura fluctuations, it gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Although the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin did not move, nor did it make any movements, and did not emit any auras, Ling Yun felt that it had transformed into a high and unreachable mountain. At this time, the silent Dark Asura Hall in the Qi Sea gently shook, releasing a dark halo. Ling Yun''s heart shook, and immediately understood what the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin was trying to do. While he was thinking, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin let out a seeping sneer. Suddenly, a black halo emitted from outside the blood mist and a sharp ghost howl sounded. A palm-sized palace rushed out from the sky above Tianling, and floated above his head. He slowly said: "Since it''s a showdown between Dark Asura Hall, how can we lose Dark Asura Hall?" As he spoke, his slightly reddened pupils turned dark without being able to see the whites in them. The blood mist enveloping his body dispersed, and a monstrous black aura burst out from within his body. The rolling black aura enveloped him, and the black mist churned. This black aura was not pure dark system spirit energy, but was condensed using a special method. It gave people a cold and sinister feeling, but it was not as evil as the demon aura. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin raised both of his hands, releasing a deep black Qi. A desolate and deathly aura spread out, as though it could take away a person''s life force. Not far away, Ling Yun gently raised his palm, and saw that the skin on the back of his hand was cracked with shallow marks, just like an old tree bark. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin did not say anything, but its black eyes revealed a hint of madness. The black energy that was emitting a deathly aura whizzed out of its body and gathered between its hands, transforming into a huge black ball. Ling Yun let out a light breath as a dark black light beam rushed out from the Tianling''s cover. A strange palace with a completely dark color slowly appeared, surrounded by black Qi, and came from the same source as the black fog surrounding the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s body. To be honest, with his experience of being counterattacked by the Dark Asura Hall''s evil spirit, Ling Yun was extremely fearful of this strange Dark Asura Hall. Even if the spirit of the tower level had said that the Evil Spirit had been erased, and did not worry anymore, Dark Asura Hall would not do anything against him, how could he be easily relieved? However, at this time, he had no other choice. The strongest method he had right now was indeed the strange Limitless Death Seal, other than that, the martial skills he had created in his previous life were too high in value. With his current cultivation, he could only barely execute them, and their power was not as strong as this Limitless Death Seal. Inside the spiritual space, Ling Yun''s spiritual body extended out a purple crystal finger, and after hesitating for a while, touched toward a black rune. That rune was left behind by the will that had passed down the Limitless Death Seal. It had the Limitless Death Seal''s cultivation method and spiritual energy circulation route branded into it. At the same time, Ling Yun felt that if not for this mysterious black rune that looked like a brand, he would never be able to use the Limitless Death Seal. C1094 Last strike Ling Yun and the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin stood facing each other, and above each of them was a dark black palm-sized palace which floated up and down. Their bodies were covered with surging black fog, and they were in a strange state. Ling Yun closed his eyes slightly, his mind devoid of any distracting thoughts. His mind was clear and calm as he connected with the black rune, quickly replaying in his mind every single movement the mysterious figure had made while using the Limitless Death Seal. After a long while, Ling Yun slowly opened his eyes. His bright and clear pupils had also turned pitch-black, like a black hole. Glancing at the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin that was not far away, he saw that there was still rolling black deathly aura roaring out of his body. It gathered between his hands and vaguely formed into the shape of a black light sphere. Under his control, they shrunk one after another as their color became darker and darker. There were violent and shocking fluctuations of Spiritual Qi emitting out from them. Ling Yun retracted his mind, his two hands formed a seal at lightning speed, the Tai yin-yang meridian activated it, and the spirit energy in his body turned into pitch black dark system spirit energy. Dark black light flowed on the surface of his body, and threads of dead black energy slowly appeared in the center of his palm. The black aura emitted a deathly aura that was able to devour life force. Under Ling Yun''s control, the black aura was like a small snake, following the changes in his hand seals, they continuously moved about, compressed and condensed into extremely minute strands. Cloudsoaring''s hands moved like lightning, leaving a trail of afterimages. Strands of refined black energy condensed and formed into a dark, rough seal of light. It also emanated a violent and shocking aura, which was extremely cold and chilling. After the light seal was formed, Ling Yun let out a light sigh, but he did not relax at all. The more critical things were, the more careful he had to be. He had to be careful. At the moment, he could only barely complete the seal, and was just one step away from true success. He absolutely could not afford to fail at this critical juncture, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin over there was about to succeed, there was not much time for him. This Limitless Death Seal had very high requirements for the user''s physical quality. If the user did not have a strong physique and his meridians were not flexible enough, it was very possible that his meridians would be broken. Even though Ling Yun''s body had reached the third circulation and was as strong as a quasi Martial Emperor, when he used it, his meridians would still feel waves of piercing pain, as if they were being pierced by needles. Ling Yun''s mind tensed up, and another strand of pitch black deathly aura was compressed and condensed. It was carefully controlled by him and merged into the light seal which was gradually becoming clear. "Buzz!" A buzzing sound came up as the dark black light seal floated in the air not even a palm''s distance away. At this moment, it trembled slightly and almost scared Ling Yun''s soul out of his body. Fortunately, the light seal only trembled slightly and did not make any unnecessary movements. It was not as bad as Ling Yun had imagined it would be ¨C it shattered, and a deep black light circulated around it. A shocking and berserk cold aura was emitted from the light seal that was the size of his palm. Limitless Death Seal, success! A faint, clear, black light pattern slowly surfaced on the center of Ling Yun''s palm. After flashing for a while, it fused into his palm. This was the special thing about Limitless Death Seal. The first time it was used was when it was the most dangerous and troublesome, and as long as it was successful, a brand would appear. In the future, he only needed the boundless Spiritual Qi to launch an attack. However, the requirements for physical fitness were much higher. C1095 Limitless death seal vs light sphere And just as Ling Yun had succeeded in condensing the Limitless Death Seal and a strand of it was hidden in the palm of his hand, an extremely violent energy fluctuation came from afar and wreaked havoc like a storm. At the same time, a strong sense of danger enveloped him. Raising his head to look, he only saw the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin with a savage smile on its face, slowly lifting its body off the ground, rising up into the air, its two hands placed in front of it, and a black light sphere between its two hands. The light sphere was completely black, and was not even the size of a palm. However, the aura that made Ling Yun feel that his life was threatened was being emitted from above. "I never thought that you would also master the other sacred art of the Dark Asura Hall." The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin looked at the black light seal in front of Ling Yun with an ugly expression. You have to understand that back then when he obtained the Dark Asura Hall, he was also a Demon Emperor cultivator, but he had to use an entire few months to learn a hair''s breadth of that sacred art that he had mastered. From his point of view, the Dark Asura Hall''s inherited martial arts already exceeded the level of ordinary martial skills. Even the heaven level and martial skills were far from being comparable, and only the divine ability could describe it. Of course, this divine ability was not a different one. "The final move will determine the outcome, and decide life and death!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin retracted its gaze and looked at the black light sphere in its hands. The black light sphere was deep in color, like a black hole. "Death light sphere, go!" With a low shout, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin held the black light sphere in its hands high up in the air, releasing a deathly aura from within. With a wave of its hand, the Death light sphere turned into a black ray of light and shot towards the Ling Yun in the distance. Wherever the light sphere went, it left behind a faint black scar. It was not a crack in the air, but a ray of light that had been devoured, turning into darkness. "Limitless Death Seal, go!" Seeing the devouring light ray, Ling Yun''s eyes focused slightly, but he was not the least bit afraid. It was as if a long black tail had shot towards him. On the contrary, with an eager look in his eyes, he pushed out the Limitless Death Seal that was emitting a cold Qi with his palm. He wanted to see whether his Limitless Death Seal was stronger, or the Death light sphere was stronger. The palm-sized Limitless Death Seal released a cold aura, causing the ground to be covered with a layer of black frost. When it left his hand, it immediately expanded and turned into a square seal that struck towards the light sphere. With a loud boom, endless darkness enveloped the earth, and a deathly aura permeated the air. The ground suddenly shook, and cracks spread out like a spider web, as violent energy waves exploded from the center of the collision, wreaking havoc like a storm. Ling Yun was blown away like a kite with a broken string, he felt his chest collapsing and he violently smashed onto the ground while spurting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face was deathly pale and his aura was sluggish as he stared fixedly at the center of the collision. The darkness gradually dissipated and the aftermath disappeared. However, the area with a radius of a few hundred meters was destroyed and scattered. Cracks, ravines, and ravines crisscrossed each other. The deathly breath remained for a long time. "Victory or defeat!" Ling Yun''s eyes widened, he stared straight ahead, but he could not see a shadow, as though the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin had turned to dust in the impact. C1096 It was only then that Ling Yun realized that his entire body was in pain, as if millions of ants were gnawing on his flesh. His chest, in particular, had caved in. Dark red blood oozed out from within, and his internal organs were greatly shaken. "Wah!" His throat felt sweet, and an abnormal flush rose on his face. Ling Yun opened his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of viscous blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs. Ling Yun''s face turned pale white, revealing a bitter smile, this time he had really done it big, this injury, if not for his strength increasing again, he would definitely die, but even if he did not die, it would be enough for him to recuperate for a while. The effects of using the Holy Light''s forbidden technique to stimulate his flesh and blood, forcefully raising his cultivation exploded. The pain in his body was like a tidal wave, striking at his nerves, and at the same time, his body felt extremely weak. Looking at the other side, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief after not seeing Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin for a long time. If he was like that, that old demon snake''s condition was probably worse than his. With a slight movement, pain struck Ling Yun, causing him to grimace in pain. He could not use the Holy Light in the near future. Looking into the distance, he could see that the blood-colored wind of slaughter was gradually becoming denser. Looking at the sky again, the blood-red sun was about to rise into the sky, and his figure seemed to nearly coincide with his original body. Ling Yun''s heart tightened, he knew that a terrifying slaughter tide or slaughter storm was about to appear. Without any hesitation, with a thought, a drop of blood as scarlet as fire fiercely exploded inside his heart, turning into streaks of blood lines that extended into Ling Yun''s flesh and blood. That blood drop, was precisely a Phoenix blood essence, Ling Yun''s blood vessel had been sealed and had not been opened. A few days ago, a hole was ripped open by the Seven-color phoenix, allowing his blood to awaken. However, before he could awaken it completely, there were a limited number of Phoenix bloodline s and phoenix blood essence. Ling Yun only had seven or eight drops of the Phoenix''s blood essence condensed within his body, and every single drop was incomparably precious; it could save his life at a critical moment. Now that he had suffered such heavy injuries and the slaughter tide was approaching, using a single drop wasn''t too much of a waste. The phoenix blood essence contained a majestic, pure fire spiritual energy and a rich breath of life. After fusing with his body, Ling Yun''s condition immediately eased a bit, and the aftereffects of the Holy Light weakened by quite a bit. The broken ribs on his chest slowly healed under the phoenix fire''s burning. With great difficulty, Ling Yun managed to stand up. His face was frighteningly pale as he slowly walked step by step towards the direction where the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin stood before. The Dark Asura Hall in his body was being guided by an invisible force and was lightly trembling. A happy thought wave was being transmitted out, and Ling Yun slightly hesitated, then followed the direction of the will wave from the Dark Asura Hall. He had not fully recovered from his injuries and was also suffering from the side effects of the Holy Light. There was no more spirit energy left in his body, and his speed was even slower than ordinary people. With every step he took, intense pain spread out. Moreover, he no longer had the spirit energy and Strong qi s to protect himself, so the killing wind, which had caused his aura to become chaotic and explode due to the battle between the two, left slashes all over his body, causing his green robe to be dyed red with his blood. After walking for a good fifteen minutes or so, Ling Yun arrived in front of a gigantic concave pit. The ground inside was cracked, and cracks were densely packed like spider webs. Ling Yun''s gaze was fixated at the center of the pit, there was a figure covered in blood lying on the sand with his back facing the sky, killing intent flickering in his eyes. C1097 Confide Ling Yun''s eyes flickered with a dense killing intent, he slowly walked to the place where the figure laid in the center of the giant pit, taking advantage of his illness to take his life. I believe that if it was a Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin, he would do the same. Slowly walking over, due to the excruciating pain, the muscles on Ling Yun''s face spasmed. When they got closer, they realized that the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s condition was really not that bad. It was miserable, its entire body was covered in blood and its ghastly white bones were even exposed. They could clearly see the signs of its bones breaking and even shattering. He was lying on his back on the red sand with his eyes closed. He was breathing heavily, almost completely out of breath. The muscles on his face seemed to be twitching unconsciously, like bugs swimming under the skin. Under his head, there was a pool of dark red blood. With a thought, a foot long short sword appeared in Ling Yun''s hand. It was the first spirit pattern that could change in size at will. "What? You want to take advantage of my injuries to take my life?!" Cough cough * A weak voice came out, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s mouth twitched, and its eyes slowly opened. Its eyes were dim and devoid of light. "Sure enough, you didn''t die!" Ling Yun coldly snorted. His eyes were ice-cold as he gently lifted his hand, preparing to shoot the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword downwards. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin was severely injured, but it was still conscious. However, due to the tenacity of its life force, it could not give such a person a breather, otherwise it would definitely regret it. "Stop!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, which was mixed with pieces of its internal organs. "What, there are still some last words!" Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly, in the end, the sword in his hand did not leave his hand, and the raised hand slowly dropped down, as he asked indifferently. "I never thought that I, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin, would have to wait for so many years. The long years have caused the original intent of me leaving behind an inheritance to be distorted. Having possessed the bodies of the younger generation, I thought that I would leave this place and once again gain fame outside. I never would have thought that in just a few days, I would be defeated here. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin let out a miserable laugh, and her face gradually turned a little red. Her dark and lifeless eyes also revealed a shocking luster. "Retreat!" Ling Yun''s pupils shrank as he thought of this situation. "Your last words were to exclaim?" Ling Yun frowned, and asked. Ling Yun was initially ridiculing him, but he didn''t think that the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin would actually nod its head seriously. It then coughed out another mouthful of blood and said with a smile: "That''s it! To be able to pour out his heart before his death was finally a matter of regret for the rest of his life! That battle back then was too tragic. I was besieged by two devils, so I didn''t even have the time to speak. " The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s face was filled with lament, as well as displeasure. "¡­" Ling Yun opened his eyes wide and looked at the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin in disbelief, the corner of his mouth twitching. He was certain that the person in front of him was definitely a Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin with a completely clear mind, and not the fierce spirit whose original intent had been distorted. "It''s time to leave after talking to each other. It''s just as you said. Those who are dead should be treated as dust, and those who are dead should be treated as dust!" The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin did not even look at Ling Yun''s expression change. "Stop!" Ling Yun called out, but he was too late, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin had already lost its breath of life, and its body slowly became stiff. "I still have a lot of questions. Also, don''t you have a legacy? "Why didn''t I give you, the person who helped you get out of this predicament..." Ling Yun''s body swayed, and was on the verge of collapse. C1098 Sixth hall Just as Ling Yun was muttering to himself, the heart of the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin suddenly split open, and four balls of resplendent blood droplets flew out. They were like small suns, releasing a strong Qi, with Grand Dao Rune flowing inside. "This ¡­" Ling Yun opened his mouth wide, it was just a joke just now, so it turned out that after the old demon snake had regained its consciousness, it had already planned to pass on the inheritance to him. "Thank you!" Looking at the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s cold and stiff body, Ling Yun softly sighed, and then cupped his fists and said solemnly. Right at this time, an unexpected change occurred. The Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s cold, stiff body that was covered in blood suddenly emitted black Qi. Then, the black gas turned into black flames and started to burn. Visibly, the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin''s body gradually shriveled up and in the blink of an eye, only a layer of skin and bones remained. The black flames gradually disappeared, and a palm sized dark black palace appeared. It was Dark Asura Hall. Without waiting for Ling Yun to react, a ray of dim light shot towards the center of his brows. It was difficult for him to even walk right now, let alone dodge it. When the dim light touched the center of Ling Yun''s brows, it disappeared and Ling Yun then felt a strong will descend, pulling his consciousness into a mysterious space. He was very familiar with this space. He had entered it once when he had obtained the inheritance of the Limitless Death Seal in the first Dark Asura Hall Palace. In the next moment, the figure that had taught him how to execute the Limitless Death Seal appeared again. Like a ghost, it appeared soundlessly and soundlessly, as though it had always been there. The mysterious thoughts were the same as last time. His entire body was covered in a hazy black fog, and only a pair of sharp eyes could be vaguely seen. "Congratulations, the Ninth Hall''s inheritor has defeated the Sixth Hall''s inheritor and obtained the Sixth Hall''s inheritance." Unexpectedly, the mysterious thought actually spoke. "Senior is?" Ling Yun was shocked in his heart, he did not dare delay and asked after bowing. The mysterious thought ignored him, and the black smoke that was surrounded by the deathly aura floated up and gathered on his hands. It was exactly the same as when the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin was using the Death light sphere, but its movements were much more proficient, as smooth as flowing water, and it did not obstruct him in the slightest. It was as if he had been hallucinating when he had heard him speak. But Ling Yun believed that the previous scene was real, and was definitely not an illusion. It was not his imagination, and seeing the mysterious figure that was about to pass on the inheritance, he anxiously suppressed the suspicions in his heart and looked over. Just like last time, the mysterious thought first taught Ling Yun how to use the Seal of the Death light sphere, which he had simplified out. Then, after he had gained some comprehension, he began to impart the complete Death light sphere''s to him. From start to finish, other than the words they said when they first came in, Ling Yun did not speak again after he was expelled. As his consciousness was expelled out of the inheritance space, Ling Yun opened his eyes wide and looked at his body in disbelief. He swung his arm with all his might and realized that he couldn''t feel any pain at all. "Am I dreaming?" Ling Yun opened his eyes wide, fiercely pinching his thigh, causing a burst of pain. He grimaced in pain for a moment, then excitedly jumped up, in a burst of ecstasy. Immediately, his consciousness sank into the Qi Sea, and he discovered that under the Sovereign Pagoda, next to the original Dark Asura Hall, there was another identical dark black palace. It was the same one he had obtained from the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin, and without having to bind it with blood, he had entered the Qi Sea''s body ¡­ C1099 Looking at the two dark palaces inside the Qi Sea, Ling Yun laughed bitterly. Towards this Dark Asura Hall, he truly loved and hated him at the same time. The backlash from the last time as well as the mysterious origins of the Dark Asura Hall had caused him to feel a sense of dread in his heart. However, the benefits contained within it also urged him to gather all nine of the branch halls. "What should come will eventually come. If the Dark Asura Hall is truly involved in a layout that has been laid out for ten thousand years, then what is the person planning it out for? Do I even have the ability to block it? Right now, I will do everything I can to raise my cultivation level. This way, even if it''s a conspiracy, I can still stop it. " After a long while, Ling Yun opened his eyes and laughed helplessly to himself. When we have time, let''s refine the Dark Asura Hall! This was a terrifying killing weapon. Returning his consciousness to his body, Ling Yun looked at the four fist-sized balls of blood essence, and his eyes revealed a passionate look, but in the end, he sighed deeply, the energy contained within them was too great, and was not something he could endure. "You can refine Draconis sanguinis Thunb s!" Just then, spirit of the tower''s voice came out. Ling Yun frowned slightly. The phoenix bloodline flowed in his body, the dragon and phoenix bloodlines were at the peak level, it was simply impossible for them to fuse together. Refining them into his body would only cause his bloodline to suffer backlash, he did not want to take the risk. "Don''t worry!" Right now, your primordial spirit has already awakened, and broke the second seal. Hong Meng, you can contain anything, and the blood vessels in your body have already been affected by your physique, so they won''t bite you back. The spirit of the tower helplessly explained. Ling Yun was skeptical, and hesitant. Suddenly, he remembered that when he used the Wandering Dragon Step, he did not feel his blood boiling in his body. Without any hesitation, Ling Yun sent the other three groups of blood essence into the Sovereign Pagoda. Then, he released his spiritual will according to the method that the spirit of the tower taught him. Swoosh! With a flash of blood light, the Draconis sanguinis Thunb''s body disappeared and entered Ling Yun''s chest. Ling Yun''s consciousness sank into his body to take a look, and sure enough, he found the Draconis sanguinis Thunb''s body quietly at the center of his heart. At the same time, he received a large amount of information from the Draconis sanguinis Thunb. With a thought from Ling Yun, his entire body was instantly enveloped by the blood fog. His vital energy and blood were extremely powerful, and like an iron bloodied wolf, he flew up into the sky, the air behind him was dyed red with blood. "Haha, this feeling isn''t bad!" Ling Yun couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Draconis sanguinis Thunb s could quickly recover their blood essence, it was simply the love of body cultivator. Glancing at the color of the sky, Ling Yun''s figure flashed as he swiftly rushed towards a gigantic mountain of corpses in the distance. After that, he would go look for Ling Tian and the others. He had already stayed in ancient battlefield for close to ten days, so it was time for him to leave. If the ruins outside suddenly closed, they would be trapped inside, and that would be bad. No one knew what would happen after this relic closed, whether it would be the same as usual, or all sorts of unimaginable dangers. No one could say for sure, but only the creator of the relic knew. As soon as he stepped into the range of the mountain of corpses, the sky changed, it was red, the killing intent was like a tide, wreaking havoc on the ancient battlefield. After approximately two hours, Ling Yun could no longer wait and started his journey. He turned into a stream of light and flew towards the direction where Ling Tian and the rest had gone. Just like this, he ran all the way, stopping at noon and midnight. He found a mountain of corpses to avoid the slaughter tide and slaughter storm, while also looking for opportunities. At other times, he travelled without stopping. Five days later, according to Ling Tian and the others, he was not far from them, and at this time, his heart suddenly throbbed as if something bad was about to happen. C1100 Above the blood-red ancient battlefield, a formless killing intent soared to the sky. The wind of slaughter carried a sharp hissing sound, as if it was the roar of an immortal battle spirit that had lost its expert in ancient times. Beneath the corpse of a Golden Roc that was as large as a mountain, a strong wind blew and the red sand covered the sky. Terrifying berserk spirit energy fluctuations exploded like a storm, tearing open many hideous cracks on the flat blood-colored plain. The battle had already continued for a quarter of an hour. Under the combined attacks of the two Heaven''s Pride Paragons, was in great danger, her soft body was dyed with blood. She could only dodge, and did not have the strength to retaliate. Ling Tian was surrounded and attacked by Su Xin and more than ten other people, each move was fatal and showed no mercy. Ling Tian''s snow-white robe was torn to shreds, and was dyed red by dark red blood. His body was covered with many sinister wounds. If nothing unexpected happened in this battle, Ling Tian and Ling Tian, as well as Qin Feng who was currently fighting with the Golden-winged Roc for control of his body, would undoubtedly die. The Heaven devouring rat was an accident that they did not miss and did not include him. They did not expect that after the Heaven devouring rat possessed him, she would still be among the group. Ling Tian''s killing intent soared to the sky, he was filled with hatred, the black gold crown in his hair had shattered in the midst of battle, his hair was let down, concealing his face, only leaving behind a pair of scarlet-red, savage and cold eyes that shot out from his hair. "Kill him, he''s done for!" Seeing that Ling Tian was becoming more and more exhausted, a Essence Returning Holy Land disciple shouted out. Spirit Qi circulated and turned into a set of golden armor, and after that he rushed forward. He opened his mouth, and a dim light sprayed out, which transformed into a black wood seal. At the same time, the other people also split up, one by one the colorful spirit weapon erupted with resplendent spiritual light, stirring up the wind and clouds, whizzing towards the trapped Ling Tian angrily, the Spirit Qi howling and rioting, the terrifying and shocking Qi engulfed the area. "No!" Not far away, Luo Ziyan, who was being attacked jointly by the Heaven devouring rat and Lan Yuyang, paled. With a shout, her attacks became even more violent, falling towards the two of them like a torrential storm, causing them to constantly complain, and they were too tired to defend themselves. However, the two of them, relying on their rich experience and tyrannical strength, forcefully restrained Luo Ziyan, preventing her from escaping and assisting Ling Tian. If it was a one on one fight, they would not be a match for Luo Ziyan, but if two of them were to join hands and attack Luo Ziyan alone, they would be able to firmly suppress her. However, killing them was not an ordinary task, this level of warriors could already be considered as starting to lose their mortal bodies, it was incomparably strong, if they were to fight with their lives, the degree of damage would be unimaginable, the two of them were not sure if they could survive Luo Ziyan''s desperate attempt, and not be dragged to die with her. However, it was not enough to make her despair, as she needed to use it to consume Luo Ziyan''s spirit energy and physical strength. That way, even if Luo Ziyan were to go all out, they could use the lightest price to take care of the other party. However, they were not afraid of a god-like opponent, but rather, a pig-like teammate. Su Xin and the others were undoubtedly their own group members, unable to see the current situation clearly. Thinking that victory was in their hands, Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan could no longer turn their bodies around and crazily launched their fierce attacks at Ling Tian. How could this not make Luo Ziyan, who had been distracted to the point of paying attention to his safety, not fight with all his might? C1101 Monarch under heaven There was another point, although Lan Yuyang did not conceal his cultivation, and with a full force stance, he attacked Luo Ziyan crazily, but intentionally or unintentionally, he dissolved a portion of the attacks from the Heaven devouring rat, causing it to be extremely angry. The two of them were under the attacks of the berserk Luo Ziyan, although they could still resist, but they were already being forced to retreat step by step, their faces turning white. As expected, a woman who went mad was not someone to be trifled with. After that, she threw herself forward and tightly restrained Luo Ziyan, preventing her from rushing forward to help Ling Tian. Luo Ziyan looked at Ling Tian who was not far away from him, who was like a lonely boat in the ocean that was struggling to survive, and became extremely anxious. But, no matter how she rushed left and right, she was unable to escape from the restraints of the two. She could only watch helplessly as the fierce and ferocious attacks fell towards Ling Tian. As for Ling Tian who was standing in the middle of the storm, even though he was exhausted and his spirit energy consumption was too great, his face was pale white. With a cold and stern expression, a drop of scarlet red blood in his heart quivered slightly as thousands of blood veins extended out. His dejected aura instantly swelled up and an ancient aura also pervaded from the depths of his blood vessels, emitting a faint holy might. This was the bloodline of the Martial Saint, which meant that there was a chance that the descendants of the Expert of Martial Saint stage would awaken. His cultivation suddenly soared, breaking through the shackles of the late stage Martial King, reaching the peak of the Martial King, and approaching that of a half-step Martial Monarch. "Monarch of the world!" Ling Tian raised his head coldly to look at the spirit weapon that was smashing down from the sky, his gaze was sharp like a blade, the Wind Fire Spirit Qi erupted from his body. A majestic aura emanated from his body like an emperor. His entire body was enveloped in a resplendent light, and behind him appeared the image of a real dragon. His eyes were as cold as ice as they stared at the black wood seal that had fallen down from the sky. Boom! A violent explosion sounded out, and violent ripples of Spiritual Energy rippled out. A crisp sound rang out, and the inscription on the Rank 3 black wood seal of the spirit weapon quickly flashed, and a crack appeared before being blown away. "Wow!" The spirit weapon s whose minds were connected were damaged, under the shock of his mind, the youth''s body shook, his face flushed an abnormal red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Boom! Boom! Boom! Using his bloodline''s power and the inheritance of the ancient elite that he had obtained from the ruins, Ling Tian''s strength had sharply rose, and he unleashed an extremely powerful martial skill. His fists and palms changed, and his tyrannical strength slapped onto the falling spirit weapon, blasting all of them away. Standing on top of the blood red ancient battlefield, his entire body enveloped by a resplendent and imposing aura, with nine dragons intertwined behind him, Ling Tian was like a sovereign descending, releasing a tyrannical Qi. "How is this possible?" Su Xin and the rest all rushed over in excitement, spitting out blood and flying backwards. Their faces were pale white as they watched Ling Tian, who seemed to have suddenly turned into a different person, their eyes were filled with fear. "It''s the bloodline power, he awakened the Ling family''s bloodline!" Su Xin looked at the nine dragon simulacrum behind Ling Tian, the majestic aura of a ruler, and bellowed out while clenching his teeth. The others were suddenly enlightened, but they also found it hard to believe as they felt envious and jealous. It was not a secret that Ling family had ever left the Expert of Martial Saint stage. Since there had once been a Expert of Martial Saint stage, it meant that a junior''s body had the blood of Martial Saint flowing through it. It was just that the Ling family had been in decline for far too long, and it had been nearly a thousand years since a Expert of Martial Saint stage was born. Their Martial Saint and bloodline had long since thinned out, and this made them forget that the bloodline of their Martial Saint was flowing in Ling Tian''s body. C1102 Just at this moment, Ling Tian''s body trembled. His face became deathly pale, and a line of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that, Su Xin and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, their faces revealing joy. If Ling Tian had really been maintaining that unparalleled posture from before, they would have considered hiding from him first. But from the looks of it, Ling Tian''s strength, as well as the spirit weapon that had used her bare hands to fight them earlier, were not without a price. "He''s just a weakling. Attack!" Su Xin shouted, but he himself had retreated to the back. Ling Tian was indeed heavily injured, but with the strength he displayed just now, as long as he gave them a few punches, he was afraid that he would lose his life. The others were furious, but they gritted their teeth and charged forward. There was nothing they could do, Su Xin''s background was too strong, if they did not listen to his orders, after leaving the ruins, with his vengeful personality, he would definitely not let them off. "If you dare to continue making trouble, be careful or I will tell Son of God Su Xin!" On the other side, Luo Ziyan saw Ling Tian suddenly display his divine might, and was not hurt at all, causing him to heave a sigh of relief. Just that moment of sluggishness allowed the Heaven devouring rat and Lan Yuyang to grab hold of the opportunity. Violent spirit energy screamed out from within their body, transforming into a big hand that shook Luo Ziyan to retreat backwards, spiritual will surging out from the center of the Heaven devouring rat''s brows, as a cold voice entered Lan Yuyang''s ears. If it wasn''t for Lan Yuyang not only not cooperating with him but also causing trouble from the inside, even if he had yet to achieve a perfect compatibility with this body and had to unleash the strength that he should have, he wouldn''t have been in such a sorry state. It could be said that Luo Ziyan''s violent counterattack was partly because he had facilitated it. Hearing the Heaven devouring rat''s sound transmission, Lan Yuyang suddenly turned his head, his eyes staring straight at the Heaven devouring rat, the veins on his forehead popped, his warm jade-like face had become sinister, his eyes coldly looking at the Heaven devouring rat, ready to swallow it up, a killing intent flashed past his eyes. The Heaven devouring rat was not afraid at all as it let out a cold laugh, full of provocation. Lan Yuyang''s face revealed a look of anger, he snorted coldly, and secretly apologized in his heart. He pounced forward with his body, releasing the surging Spirit Qi, releasing the might of a quasi Martial King. and Luo Ziyan''s lives were currently in danger, and they could sometimes suppress each other, but after a long time, they finally started to show their power again. Especially Ling Tian, although the ancestor''s bloodline could temporarily raise his cultivation, and it would not affect his own potential, the sudden increase in strength was extremely berserk, and would harm his meridians. However, he couldn''t do it. He felt as if his flesh and blood were being torn apart, and his meridians were being pierced by needles. "Brother, wake up!" I can''t hold on much longer. " Ling Tian gritted his teeth to resist, the weakness of his body was unable to suppress the worry in his heart, and his gaze landed on the Golden Winged Roc''s skeleton. A thousand meters away, on top of the Golden Winged Roc''s skeleton, Qin Wu was dressed in a snow-white robe. A gigantic illusion of a Golden Winged Roc appeared behind him. Its eyes were sharp like a blade and its aura was intimidating, giving off a sense of pressure. His flesh and blood released a dazzling golden light. His spiritual body was doing its best to resist the remnants of the Golden Winged Roc. C1103 The Golden Winged Roc had existed in this world for far too long, even though the secret method had not dissipated, its power had been dissipating nonstop like a funnel. It thought that it could defeat Qin Wu''s spiritual body in one go, but it never expected that its resistance would be so intense. As a result, the energy was constantly being dispersed and there were no additional sources of power. From his initial, steady ascension to the point where he could only fight evenly with Qin Wu, in the end, it had all been him resisting Qin Wu''s devouring. His aura slowly rose ¡­ It could be said that the Golden Winged Roc''s fierce spirit was no longer a threat to him. The battle continued, although Ling Tian''s cultivation had soared for a short period of time, he was no match for the group. Under the encirclement of over a dozen people, he could only barely hold on, and counterattack from time to time, and in that situation, once the bloodline power was hidden again, the situation would take a turn for the worse. And the other person who had entered the ancient battlefield ¡ª Ling Yun, had followed the auras of Ling Tian and the others, and already reached a distance of ten thousand meters away. Beside him, there was also a youth dressed in white clothes like snow. In his arms, he was carrying a infant milk bear s whose eyes were drowsy and filled with milk stains. Who else could this white-clothed youth be other than Qin Feng? After sleeping for nearly half a month, when Ling Yun was on his way, he finally woke up. After breaking his defense this time, the aura he gave off was much more tyrannical, and there was even a faintly discernible draconis radix that emitted from his body. His aura also became much sharper, like a unsheathed sharp sword. Looking at the little milk bear in Qin Feng''s arms, Ling Yun couldn''t help but think of the slumbering little dragon-cat that had suffered a backlash in anticipation of the future and the three cub s by Cai''er''s side. If they came to the ancient battlefield, they might be able to find a good opportunity for themselves! Above ancient battlefield, berserk spirit energy undulations raged like a storm, causing sand and rocks to fly, and red sand to fill the sky. Ling Tian''s body was covered in blood, his Qi fluctuating, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, this was because his cultivation level was about to drop. "Kill him! He is already at the end of his rope!" Su Xin hooted, his body was also dyed red with blood, he had his own team members and Ling Tian. Suddenly, just when they thought that Ling Tian was about to lose, his mouth formed a cruel smile. The spirit weapon Sword in his hand that was already covered in cracks was thrown out. A cold light flashed in his hand, and an ancient crystal clear sword appeared in his hand. With a soft whistle, a sword aura that was as bright as the milky way tore through the sky. It released a faint holy aura that struck towards Su Xin and the rest, the sharp Sword Qi caused everyone''s scalps to go numb, the pressure from the holy aura made them want to kneel on the ground, unable to resist. Traces of blood bloomed as the two Essence Returning Holy Land disciples were sliced into two halves at the waist. Their eyes were wide open and filled with unwillingness, falling into a pool of blood. Two of them failed to dodge in time, and were sent flying with a pool of blood on their arm. "Ah!" Miserable screams rose one after another as Su Xin and the rest retreated with explosive speed. A gigantic barrier of light enveloped them and it was obvious that this was a powerful defensive spirit weapon. As the sword light came in contact with the barrier, it shook endlessly and rippled. After the sword light was erased, it also shattered with a bang. Those who were still alive were sent flying by the remnant ripples, their heads and faces covered with dirt and their faces in a sorry state. "quasi-holy instrument!" Steadying his body, Su Xin and the rest looked at Ling Tian, accurately speaking, he looked at the cold and shiny sword in his hand, there was fear, greed, and hatred in his eyes, Su Xin''s expression was ice cold, his eyes flashed with a fiery passion as he said slowly. Ling Tian half knelt on top of the red sand, his hair was disheveled, a line of blood was hung from the corner of his mouth, his aura was sluggish and unstable, he once again fell back to the late stage of the Martial King, but his eyes were still looking coldly at Su Xin and the others who were not far away. With his cultivation, he could at most activate the quasi-holy instrument in his hands once, so he did not take it out, just to catch Su Xin and the rest off guard. However, they never expected that these people would have such powerful defensive treasures. Only two people were killed and two people were seriously injured. This battle result could be said to be excellent, because the other party was a disciple of a sacred land, and their status was extraordinary as well. However, at a time like this, how could Ling Tian be satisfied with such results? "This quasi-holy instrument is mine now!" Su Xin looked at the spirit weapon Sword in Ling Tian''s hands greedily, his face was filled with excitement. His gaze was raised slightly as he looked at Ling Tian. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and there was a hint of a ruthless smile on his face along with a bit of pain. Just now, in order to resist the sword light, the strongest defensive Soul Glyphs on his body had been destroyed. This time, let''s see if you can still turn over! Even within the, this sacred ground, there weren''t many quasi-holy instrument. As the direct grandson of the Great Clan Elder and the Son of God of the Essence Returning Holy Land, the strongest divine artifact in his body was only a low level five spirit weapon. On the other side, Luo Ziyan''s chest was moving up and down as she was being attacked jointly by the two. Her face was drenched in sweat and carried the stench of blood. A woman''s physical strength was inferior to a man''s. Even if her cultivation base was slightly higher, after a battle, her delicate body felt extremely weak. Even if her spirit energy hadn''t been depleted, her body was no longer able to listen to her commands. Seeing Ling Tian half kneeling on the ground, with his dull yet cold eyes, even though he knew that he had lost his combat effectiveness, Su Xin and the rest shivered, as though they had fallen into an ice cellar. "Kill him, then take care of that Icy Face." Fearing that the later the better, Su Xin ordered coldly while he retreated a few steps. Even though Ling Tian no longer had the combat effectiveness, his previous might had been lost. One of the Essence Returning Holy Land disciples bitterly stepped forward, his eyes a little perturbed but also a little crazy, walking towards Ling Tian step by step. The snow-white blade in his hand had dark red blood dripping down, patting the sand on it. Ling Tian''s eyes were already in a mess as his head felt dizzy. Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, he wanted to stand up, but his body was too weak. He could only watch as the disciple with a cruel smile on his face walked over with a butcher knife in hand. However, even though danger was approaching, there was no fear of death in his eyes. There was only an endless, chilling killing intent. This made the somewhat abnormal thinking youth, Su Xin and the others feel a sense of disappointment. They really wanted to see the look of fear on Ling Tian''s face when facing death. That way, they could play with him. After torturing him for a while, they could kill him. Unfortunately, Ling Tian had disappointed them. Ling Tian tilted his head slightly, looking at the girl who was rushing towards him with all her might yet was tightly restrained, a look of gentleness appeared in his eyes, revealing a trace of guilt and reluctance. The bright, snow-white Knife Light pierced through the air with a cold aura, slashing downwards ¡­ C1104 The rest leave it to me "Don''t!" Just as Ling Tian was about to close his eyes and wait for death, two exclamations of surprise sounded out one after the other. The former was called out by Luo Ziyan, and the latter was Su Xin. Ling Tian was suspicious, why did he shout for him to be careful? Could it be that he was really scared to death just now? As he slowly opened his eyes, a thumb-sized hole of blood appeared in the center of the youth''s forehead. A stream of blood blossomed out as scalding blood splattered onto the youth''s face. It was extremely warm. He could vaguely see that the youth still had a trace of savagery and madness on his face, and he was able to discern that before he could even react, the youth had already died. "Who is it?" Ling Tian was suspicious in his heart, but his eyes became even more dazed. An illusion appeared and he seemed to see a white clothes appear before his eyes, a blurry and cold face. After that, he could no longer hold on and fainted. A cold voice that had a trace of warmth in it slowly entered his ears. "Leave the rest to me!" Qin Wu woke up and rushed over at the critical moment that Ling Tian was facing a life and death situation. At this moment, his body was flowing with a magnificent golden brilliance, and his body was glowing. His thin body was emitting astonishing fluctuations of spirit energy, as if an ancient Golden Roc had awoken from its slumber. There was an invincible yet domineering aura emanating from him, with a faint golden flame burning around his body. There was an aura of sharpness that could destroy anything and everything. There was also a faint cyan aura lingering around him like the wind. He swallowed the Golden Winged Roc''s fierce spirit, obtained its inheritance, and even refined a portion of it. The originally low level of spirit energy in his body was transformed into high level by the Golden Winged Roc''s strong will, becoming incomparably pure and vigorous, and furthermore, it had an increase in wind attributed spirit energy. Attributes weren''t fixed types of spiritual energy. If a major power was willing to pay the price, they could transform the spiritual energy of their juniors. But of course, the premise was that the major power had that type of elemental essence. After all, elemental essence couldn''t be created out of thin air. The Golden Winged Roc was a strong wind and metal type Demonic Beast, its attack was tyrannical, its speed was unparalleled, and when it flew at full strength, it was like a golden lightning bolt that could even shuttle through space. The great peng rose with the wind, rising more than ninety thousand li in one day! This was the praise given to the Golden Winged Roc''s unparalleled speed since ancient times. With the mastery of his Martial Saint at that time, no one would be able to catch up to Ling Yun unless the Titled Martial Emperor were to make a move. With that unparalleled speed, other than the large forbidden grounds and the Unparalleled Holy Land that had existed for a long time, where could he not go in this world? It was precisely because of this speed that he had risked his life multiple times, escaped from the hands of a great enemy, and grown into an unrivalled Martial Saint of his own. Su Xin and the others looked at the cold youth beside Ling Tian, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Especially when those hawk-like eyes swept over him, even their souls were trembling. "Speak!" How do you want to die! " Qin Wu''s body released an ice-cold aura, his cold voice slowly came out from his mouth. Clang clang clang. Su Xin and the rest, as well as the three people who were battling not far away, stopped. Looking at Qin Wu whose domineering aura was leaking, they all sucked in a cold breath of air. They did not think that Qin Wu''s words were arrogant, because the current him had the ability to decide the life and death of everyone present. C1105 Do you have the qualifications to do so The fluctuations of spirit energy in his body had reached the level of perfection in the Martial King, and were infinitely close to that of a half-step Martial Monarch. However, its might was not inferior to that of a normal half-step Martial Monarch. Even Lan Yuyang was weaker than him by a little and could be considered to be on par with him. Perfection of the Martial King could accurately be said to belong to the same realm as that of a half-step Martial Monarch, but in reality, there was already a huge change in the combat effectiveness. And now, among Su Xin and the others, Heaven devouring rat and Lan Yuyang, who were half a step into the Martial Emperor realm, were restraining Luo Ziyan, making it impossible for her to do anything. Like this, the two sides'' half step Martial King Expert s were unable to gain any support, allowing Qin Wu, who was not a half step Martial King, to be easily comparable to a half step Martial Emperor. Amongst Su Xin and the others who had a dozen or so people, there were indeed people with combat effectiveness s that had reached the perfection stage of the Martial King. Originally there were two of them, but now there was only one left. The other one had been killed by Ling Tian in the last strike, and the remaining one was still severely injured by Ling Tian earlier. Now that there wasn''t much combat effectiveness, it was impossible to even restrict Qin Wu for a bit. Su Xin apparently noticed it too, and his face turned pale white, his body shivering uncontrollably, his eyes revealing unwillingness and hatred. If not for the fact that they were afraid of risking his life to deal with him earlier, they would have been trembling in fear by now. At first, before he had entered the ruins, he had thought that with his Sacred Grounds origin and his Martial Saint as his backer, killing Ling Tian and his group of people would be an easy task. However, things did not go as he wished. Within the Ancient Era''s Remnants, there was simply no room for power that surpassed the peak Martial King level. Relying on the trump cards that the experts from the Holy Land gave him was already unrealistic. "Qin Wu, we did not kill Ling Tian, furthermore, this matter could be considered to have started because of Ling Tian, as long as you let us go this time, Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan will not pursue this matter further, and are still willing to cancel the engagement, and help the two of them out, what do you think?" Under Qin Wu''s cold and fierce gaze, Su Xin''s legs trembled slightly, he clenched his teeth and said slowly. Qin Wu''s expression did not change as he sneered. Seeing that, Su Xin''s eyes turned cold: "Qin Wu, don''t forget that I am a Son of God, and even a direct descendant of the Su Family. If you dare to go against me, once this news spreads, Su Family and Essence Returning Holy Land will definitely not let go of Soaring Cloud Empire, and will bring about an endless calamity to your Soaring Cloud Empire. "Moreover!" His cold and venomous eyes looked towards Luo Ziyan who was over there, and said fiercely: "I still have an engagement with her right now, if you kill me, she and Ling Tian will never have the chance to be together again. For the rest of her life, she could only defend for I ¡­ What are you going to do? You have to consider the consequences clearly! " In front of him, a sharp blade Qi slashed onto the ground, leaving behind a deep mark. A terrifying Qi came out, opposite, Qin Wu''s eyes were cold. "Consider? There''s no need to consider it any further. " Qin Wu''s expression was as cold as usual, and at this moment, his expression was even colder than usual. The cold aura he emitted was so cold that it seemed like space itself would freeze, as his ice-cold voice slowly sounded. "Letting you go just happens to bring about endless trouble for my Soaring Cloud Empire. Ling Tian and Lady Luo definitely won''t have a chance to be together again. And if I killed you, who would know? Ling Tian and the others can also be together with you, and be a widow for a dead person. Do you, Su Xin, have the qualifications? " C1106 Following Qin Wu''s cold and emotionless voice that was filled with killing intent, Su Xin''s face turned even paler. He sat limply on the ground, and fear emerged from his eyes. Qin Wu was right, if he was able to escape this calamity, after returning to the Essence Returning Holy Land, the first thing he would do was to make a move on the Luo Family, make a move on the Soaring Cloud Empire, and he would not do the two things that they were supposed to do. He had always been a vengeful person. He would never forget any small matter, let alone the hatred he felt for his wife. He had almost become the enemy of a dead soul. Moreover, it was unrealistic for Luo Ziyan to mourn for him. The world of warriors was different from the world of mortals. Unless the Su Family''s strength was too strong, so strong that the Luo Family was unable to suppress it, and had to curry favor with it. Otherwise, it would be impossible. To let the Holy Maiden of the Luo Family be a widow for a dead person like the Su Family was no different from being a humiliation to them. Moreover, to destroy the marriage contract, outsiders wouldn''t say anything. But there was another possibility that would appear, and that would be in order to maintain the relationship between the Holy Lord and the Great Clan Elder''s bloodline. The two families would not cancel the engagement, and would instead place Su Xin''s name on the Su Family''s other outstanding disciple. Brother dies, brother succeeds! Therefore, if Ling Tian and Luo Ziyan really wanted to be together, it would definitely be difficult, and with a lot of resistance. And all of this, was actually very simple if one wanted to solve it, it was to let the Luo Family see the potential of Ling Tian and these brothers of theirs. It was because they were not blind that they were able to see what the Su Family was planning. As long as Ling Tian and the others had great potential, they could take the risk. They wouldn''t have to worry so much, and there might be voices of opposition, but they could still suppress them. And they, who had all obtained the legacies of ancient clans in the ancient battlefield, undoubtedly had the potential to get the Luo Family to pay extreme attention to them. Compared to the Su Family s with similar strength, they would rather choose to be the Soaring Cloud Empire s. Peer-to-peer? It was merely a joke. If they were separated into two friendly powers, then it would not be a problem. That way, their marriage would be even more stable. However, the Luo Family and the Su Family were both part of the Essence Returning Holy Land, so there had always been a saying that cannot be accepted by the same mountain. Just like the Soaring Cloud Empire''s royal family and royal family, the latter both had the wolf''s ambition to replace the former. That way, they would only be able to clear some of the obstacles to their path of power, making it even more reasonable for them to take matters into their own hands in the future. But a marriage alliance with the Ling family was different, they would be more than willing to do so. The most important thing was that the Ling family was not weak, but it had declined. It was no longer as resplendent and powerful as it was back then, and it was also split into two different forces that posed no threat to the internal and external world of the Essence Returning Holy Land. Su Xin was a self-assuming popinjay, naturally, he would not understand these things. Qin Wu''s expression was cold, holding onto the one meter long blade, he slowly walked towards Su Xin and the others, step by step, giving them a huge pressure, and they could only slowly retreat. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, Senior-apprentice Brother Lan, come save me!" As his eyes swept across Heaven devouring rat and Lan Yuyang who were not far away, Su Xin seemed to have seen his hope to survive and shouted loudly. As expected, both Lan Yuyang and the Heaven devouring rat were distracted from this shout, and their hearts burned with anxiety. The former naturally wouldn''t care about Su Xin''s life and death, what he cared about was the benefits Su Xin could bring him. And the latter was raised by the Su Family, whom he owed a great debt to. Although they could not blame Su Xin and did not fight with him, they could not watch him die either. C1107 And just at this moment, Luo Ziyan found the chance, the tyrannical spiritual energy roared out, and wave after wave of fierce attacks erupted. "Stop!" In his panic, the Heaven devouring rat did not forget to shout loudly. Su Xin was his hope for quickly recovering his cultivation, he could not let the latter die so easily. Lan Yuyang remained silent, but this time he really did not have any intention of showing any mercy, and his berserk attacks landed on Luo Ziyan''s body, trying to force her to retreat. "Kill!" Seeing that the situation was not going well for Luo Ziyan, although Su Xin''s face revealed a sense of relief and fear, Qin Wu still dared to delay. If something were to happen to Luo Ziyan, how could he live up to the kindness of the two of them to protect the way. The black ancient blade in his hand that had traces of age on it cut through the air like a bright Knife Light, releasing a sharp and sharp aura, slashing towards Su Xin and the others. "I told you to stop!" An angry shout came out as a wave of sound rumbled. An invisible force ripple rippled over, and like an invisible blade, it fiercely collided with Qin Wu''s Knife Light. A loud explosion resonated out, astonishing power erupted out, with the center of the impact, it swept out in all directions, with a few bangs, Su Xin and the rest were flung out, but their lives were not lost. At the same time, a pained cry was heard. Qin Wu suddenly raised his head and looked at the Heaven devouring rat, only to see that its body was releasing a terrifying Qi, the powerful Qi was like a tide spreading out, Luo Ziyan did not expect it to suddenly burst forth with such a cultivation level, being completely unprepared, and was instantly flung out. "Bastard, why did you hide your cultivation base when you had such a Cultivation base!?" Su Xin roared at the Heaven devouring rat, his eyes filled with unconcealable fear. Previously, he had truly felt that death was so close to him. The Heaven devouring rat''s face was ashen, a cold killing intent flashed past its eyes. An ant dared to shout at him, and almost slapped him into meat paste. However, he resisted his impulse and endured his anger, explaining: "Your highness, it is not that I was concealing anything previously, but the inheritance I obtained was not completely digested and I was unable to display my full strength." What he said was true, he did not lie to Su Xin, but he did not say one thing, and that was that he was not compatible with the body that he possessed. In the previous battle, he had deliberately borrowed the strength of the battle to temper himself, and at the same time, he was also digesting the power of the inheritance. The current him, even though he could not completely use his peak combat effectiveness, he could still use ninety percent of it. He was the rebirth from the possession of an old monster who had lived for god knows how many years. Thus, even though he was still a half-step Martial King, even if he was an expert that had just entered the Martial King realm, he would not be able to do anything to him. Su Xin was skeptical, but he snorted: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you kill Icemountain and Qin Wu? No, don''t kill them, capture them alive, I will make them beg for death." Su Xin''s face distorted, revealing an abnormal look of madness. "Alright!" The Heaven devouring rat nodded with a belly full of rage, and looked at Qin Wu with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t need to expose his strength and attract others'' attention. Su Family had Martial Saint. If his performance was too eye-catching, and he attracted the attention of the Martial Saint, the matter of him seizing another''s body would very likely be discovered, that was not good news to him. C1108 Phagocytosis Right now, he had to conceal his strength, play the pig to eat the tiger, and silently raise his cultivation. However, this brat had disrupted his plans. However, there wasn''t much of a problem right now, so when the time came, he would use the matter of the inheritance to cover it up. "Are you alright?" His body swayed, and a golden light flashed. Qin Wu appeared beside the retreating Luo Ziyan like a ghost. Looking at her pale face and the blood at the corner of her mouth, he frowned slightly and asked. "I''m fine!" Luo Ziyan forced out a smile, shook her head, and looked at Ling Tian with her beautiful eyes filled with worry. "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Qin Wu slowly shook his head. "That''s good!" Hearing this, Luo Ziyan heaved a sigh of relief, but just as she finished speaking, her body swayed slightly. "Rest. Leave the rest to me!" Seeing that, Qin Wu said with an unquestionable tone. "Alright!" Luo Ziyan was startled, but she knew that with her current condition, even if she rushed forward, she would only become Qin Wu''s burden, and would not be able to concentrate. Thus, she hesitated for a moment before smiling and nodding her head. Her beautiful eyes looked coldly at Su Xin and the others, her red lips slightly parted, "I will help you look after the others, so that they won''t dare to interfere." Qin Wu nodded her head, although Luo Ziyan had a ten percent chance of surviving, it was still not a difficult thing to stop Su Xin who was also injured and had a cultivation level that was inferior to hers in the first place. "Hand over the Golden Winged Roc''s inheritance, and I can give you a quick death!" The Heaven devouring rat looked at Qin Wu coldly, with a misty mist swirling in his eyes, like a whirlpool. The faint black aura flowed around the surface of his body, along with a strange aura. "You''re not him!" Qin Wu did not reply, his eyes flashed a gold light, he looked at the Heaven devouring rat and said slowly. Hearing his words, Su Xin and the rest were confused, but Luo Ziyan''s eyes revealed a look of understanding. "What do you mean?" Lan Yuyang walked up and stood beside the Heaven devouring rat. He glanced at Qin Wu, then coldly looked at the Heaven devouring rat with eyes filled with suspicion. He had felt that this "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin" had become completely different ever since he had inexplicably obtained the inheritance from that mouse''s corpse. It was as if they were two different people. Before that, Junior-apprentice Brother Lin had always been timid and cowardly. Even if his cultivation realm had suddenly soared, a lowly person''s ambition would never be able to speak to him in such a manner. Although he had obtained some benefits from the ancient battlefield, he did not meet any of the ancient Ranker''s will and spirit which had been distorted. Thus, he did not know that the so-called inheritance was a great risk. If he was not careful, his soul would be destroyed. "Who knows? Maybe he doesn''t understand why my cultivation suddenly increased to that of a half-step Martial King!" Seeing Lan Yuyang''s doubtful gaze, the Heaven devouring rat''s eyes flashed. Lan Yuyang had long suspected him, so he naturally could tell. He smiled lightly, filled with the ambition of a lowly person as he slowly approached Lan Yuyang. "Stop giving this Son of God trouble. Don''t think that just because your cultivation increased explosively and you''re on the same level as this Son of God you can act presumptuously in front of this Son of God." Lan Yuyang said coldly. "Lan Yuyang, Junior Apprentice Brother Lin is from the I, so what if he treats you impudently? Hurry and f * cking attack the I Lord. " Su Xin''s low roar came from not too far away. It was because Lan Yuyang did not put in any effort that Qin Wu had the chance to wake up. His cultivation had surged and he had the strength to threaten them. Lan Yuyang''s face darkened slightly, he remained silent and did not speak. His fists were tightly clenched, and his veins were pulsating. If not for the kindness of saving his life, he really would have slapped Su Xin to death. "His Highness Son of God has taught him a lesson!" Strangely, even if Su Xin stood up for him, the Heaven devouring rat did not say much this time, and spoke with its head lowered, slowly approaching Lan Yuyang. Lan Yuyang who was dressed in a light blue robe saw the Heaven devouring rat coming closer and furrowed his brows, but he did not say anything, instead, a sense of unease lingered in his heart. Suddenly, a scene that no one expected happened. The Heaven devouring rat beside Lan Yuyang suddenly extended its hand. His five fingers bent into a claw, the tip of his finger was as sharp as a divine blade, easily piercing through Lan Yuyang''s protective spirit energy, the claw dug into his heart, boiling hot blood flowing out of it. "You ¡­" Lan Yuyang looked down in disbelief at the hand that had reached into his chest and tightly gripped his heart, as he looked at the Heaven devouring rat s with a somewhat sluggish gaze. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Su Xin and the rest were also shocked by the scene, who would have thought that the Heaven devouring rat would suddenly ambush Lan Yuyang, who was his senior brother. "Senior brother Lan!" Luo Ziyan also cried out in alarm. "Hehe!" The Heaven devouring rat sneered, looking very strange and sinister. It extended its other hand to lightly pat Lan Yuyang''s face. "Brat, you know too much. Even if you know something, you can only pretend to be stupid. People who are too smart will not live long. " As he spoke, a bizarre vortex of devouring emerged in the palm of his hand that was grabbing onto Lan Yuyang''s heart. A terrifying wave of Power of Devouring was released, Lan Yuyang''s still beating heart suddenly trembled, and his skin began to shrink, devouring the purest essence of blood energy. Ah!" Lan Yuyang let out a painful low roar, and his expression was distorted and hideous. His eyes protruded out as he stared fixedly at the Heaven Swallowing Mouse. He wanted to resist, but the source of his power was being controlled by the Heaven devouring rat, so he could not gather any strength in his body. He could clearly feel that his spiritual energy was rapidly disappearing, his blood essence was also disappearing, and his glowing skin was starting to dry up and crack. The light in his eyes gradually faded as his hand silently drooped down. Although a martial artist no longer had a mortal body, there was one thing that had not changed. That was, the heart and the head were the most important areas. Once they were gone, one would undoubtedly die. "Hahaha!" The Heaven devouring rat began to laugh maniacally towards the sky. Blood flowed down its hand, but before it could even land on the ground, it was engulfed by a bizarre Power of Devouring. Lan Yuyang''s body gradually shriveled up as the blood energy in his body quickly disappeared. As for the Heaven devouring rat, its body suddenly swelled up like a round balloon, releasing a berserk and dangerous aura. It was as if his body could explode at any moment and die at any moment. The aura he gave off became stronger and stronger, and an astonishing power came from his body. "This body of his is too weak, I''ll just barely make it!" The Heaven devouring rat revealed a sinister and cruel danger, as it slowly said. Qin Wu and the others who were not far away felt their hairs stand on end. At this moment, even if Su Xin and the others were stupid, they knew that this was definitely not their Junior Brother Lin. C1109 To attack the martial monarch "Not good, this guy wants to break through to the Martial King realm." Luo Ziyan''s beautiful eyes sparkled, she noticed that the Heaven devouring rat''s Qi had increased sharply, and her expression became serious and anxious. Even without her explanation, Qin Wu could tell that this sinister fellow had devoured all of Lan Yuyang''s energy, which was definitely enough for him to break the barrier between Martial King and Martial Monarch. He did not doubt that the Heaven devouring rat would succeed, because the scene in front of him had already shown that the youth in front of him had already been possessed by the ferocious spirit within the ancient battlefield. Even though it was a fierce spirit and its original intent had been distorted, and its memories were incomplete, its body still had the experience of Martial Dao. It did not need to comprehend the Dao, and as long as it had sufficient strength, it could break through. Swish! Like a golden guillotine, a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind Qin Wu. His entire person transformed into a blurry golden light that rushed towards the expanding Heaven devouring rat, wanting to destroy his breakthrough. Clang! Qin Wu devoured the residual soul''s body, obtained its inheritance, and refined a strand of the blood essence. With unparalleled speed, he appeared behind the body of the Heaven devouring rat like a ghost. A sharp golden spirit energy gathered on his fist, wrapped around the fierce light green wind blade, and violently punched towards the center of the Heaven devouring rat''s back. The fist wind was sharp and powerful, it exploded the air and the shock wave it emitted was like a strong gale, bringing up a layer of red sand, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. Ah! A low roar that sounded like muffled thunder rang out. Heaven devouring rat threw Lan Yuyang, who had turned into a dried up corpse, and slightly tilted his body, allowing Qin Wu''s fist to land on his shoulder. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as his eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty light. He turned around as fast as lightning, and a terrifying aura surged out from his body. Carrying an astonishing strength, he punched towards Qin Wu as he let out a low roar that was like that of a wild beast: "Scram!" Qin Wu''s fist met it, and the moment they collided, his expression suddenly changed. He could only feel a surge of berserk energy being transferred over, and directly entered his body like a surging tide. With a muffled groan, his face paled, and he was immediately sent flying. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, dyeing him as red as a snow-white gown. "Origin Sword!" Just then, the Wind Break sounded out, a soft shout, and countless bright sword lights appeared out of nowhere in the air, causing violent Sword Qi ripples. The sword glows gathered together and transformed into a gigantic sword that held up the sky. It had an astonishing power that radiated from it. The gigantic sword carried unparalleled power, transforming into a resplendent sword ray that cut through the air towards the Heaven devouring rat. "Get lost!" The Heaven devouring rat''s terrifying aura surged, and it continuously coughed blood, but its aura was becoming more and more powerful. Violent energy gathered in the center of its palm, and a huge pitch-black vortex formed as it pushed its hand towards the huge sword. There was a huge explosion as the terrifying energy exploded outward like a devastating storm. It blasted out in all directions, causing a weak and delicate body to be blown away like a small boat that had been struck by a monstrous wave. The Heaven devouring rat was not well to do too. Its fat body that was as big as a balloon was forced to retreat as well. Although the spirit energy that Qin Wu and Luo Ziyan had refined had injured him, but it might have some kind of effect on purpose. He wanted to borrow the power from the two of them to refine his body and break through. C1110 "Why haven''t you made your move yet?" Luo Ziyan landed on the ground in a sorry state, gently held onto his chest that was continuously moving up and down, and gasped for breath as he wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Her beautiful eyes coldly looked at Su Xin and the others, and said while sneering: "He is not junior brother Lin, he has been possessed by an evil spirit. He has already killed Senior Brother Lan. Although Su Xin and the rest were not very strong, they could at least injure the Heaven devouring rat and distract him. Hearing that, Su Xin and the rest trembled, fear revealed in their eyes, revealing a look of hesitation on their faces, Su Xin clenched his teeth, and was about to speak, when he heard the cold and sinister voice of the Heaven devouring rat. "Su Xin, I do not wish to kill you, and do not wish to harm you. I believe that you can feel it, and do not bring suffering upon yourself. Su Xin''s expression changed, and the other disciples of the Essence Returning Holy Land also looked at him, waiting for his answer. After hesitating for a while, Su Xin raised his head, his eyes revealing his determination, his gloomy eyes looking at the unconscious Ling Tian, Qin Wu and Luo Ziyan, revealing a look of hatred in his eyes, he said coldly: "I can not do anything, but, in a while, you must let me handle this dog couple and the ice face." "Hahaha, a wise man submits to circumstances, Su Xin, you are not bad, rest assured, I promise you!" The Heaven devouring rat''s cold voice came out. "You!" Luo Ziyan gnashed his teeth in anger, he had never thought that Su Xin would be so weak, so despicable, that he would actually disregard the life and death of his fellow sect members, and even work together with his biggest enemy. "Luo Ziyan, all of this was forced on me by you." Su Xin looked over with a crazy look on his face. "Your Highness," a Essence Returning Holy Land disciple said after hesitating for a moment. "What is it? Do you have any objections? " Su Xin''s cold eyes looked over, causing the youth''s body to tremble. He immediately shut his mouth. "Let''s stay away!" Looking at the unconscious Ling Tian not far away, and then looking at the ice-cold expression on Luo Ziyan''s face, Su Xin led the group and left. "Your Highness, since we have already made our choice, why did we not attack Ling Tian to attract his attention?" A flirtatious female disciple walked to Su Xin''s side, and naturally rubbed Su Xin''s hand against her full and tender breasts as she asked in confusion. If she wanted to distract Luo Ziyan with Ling Tian''s safety, it could be said to be extremely vicious. "What does a woman with a big chest and no brains know?" Su Xin looked at her, and then slowly extended a hand towards the lady: "If we attack Ling Tian, we will definitely take on Luo Ziyan''s anger, who can block that crazy woman. If we don''t attack Ling Tian, she can attack that strange guy with all her heart. If we can get both of them injured, we can attack them together. " Luo Ziyan naturally did not know what Su Xin was planning, and when he saw him leave, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief, not bothering to glance at once. Her pretty face was gloomy, the sword in her hand shone with a cold light, as though it was in autumn water. A faint pressure was released, the sharp Sword Qi s released, both she and her sword shot towards the Heaven devouring rat. The Heaven devouring rat did not dare to delay, with a serious look in its eyes, it raised its hand and with a thought, a layer of grayish-white rock-like scales appeared on its hand. C1111 Eclipse mouse breakthrough He raised two of his fingers, pointing at the sword blade like a sword, the scales on his fingers were dense, accurately pinching the sword blade, causing it to vibrate, but was unable to advance even a little. The Sword Qi raged, and only cut a shallow mark on his hand. "Die!" An angry shout sounded as a snow-white Knife Light fell from the sky with a golden light circulating around it. "Scram!" The energy that she worshipped surged out, and through her two fingers, it caused Luo Ziyan''s body to shake violently, the web of her fingers split open, causing her delicate hand to become badly mutilated, the sword left her hand, and her entire body flew out, as well, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of her mouth. After knocking a person flying, the Heaven devouring rat tightly clenched its five fingers, a dark black spirit energy whizzed out, gathering on its fist, condensing into a deep black cuticle on its hand, it was indestructible, and one could faintly see small vortexes of devouring. With a cold snort, his fist shot out like lightning towards the golden Knife Light that was hacking at him from the sky. With a loud sound, the Heaven devouring rat was pushed back dozens of steps. A miserable figure appeared from within the Knife Light. The robe was shattered, its face was pale and its breathing rapid. Its entire body was sluggish. "I don''t believe that I can''t do anything to you!" Qin Wu''s expression was cold, like an eternally unchanging ice mountain, without a trace of discouragement, the flames of fighting spirit in her eyes burned fiercely. With a low growl, his entire body glowed with a golden light. Resplendent golden light was released from his body, and a blazing golden flame was ignited. Although it was a fire, it gave off a sharp metallic aura. The pair of wings behind him flapped, a fierce wind blew, causing the red sand behind him to fly into the sky, sand and stones to fly as his body rushed towards the Heaven devouring rat like lightning. The aura his body was emitting seemed to have reached the perfection-stage of the Martial King, which was in other words, a half-step Martial Monarch. On the other side, Luo Ziyan saw Qin Wu rushing towards him, so he did not care about his injuries, and all of the Qi in his body erupted, the sharp Sword Qi was released, and another "Origin Sword" was used. The two players attacked with their lives on the line and rushed forward. Being struck flying by the Heaven devouring rat again and again was like a moth flying into a flame. The Heaven devouring rat did not even have the intention to play around with him and admired him a little. However, the killing intent in the bottom of his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Another round of attacks. Luo Ziyan''s delicate body fell to the ground like a willow leaf, unable to get back up, and filled with unwillingness. As for Qin Wu, his battle intent soared, the more he fought, the stronger he became. Although his injuries were tragic, and fresh blood kept sputtering, he did not make a sound, and continued to attack non-stop. From the looks of it, unless he was exhausted, unless his spirit energy ran out, he would continue to attack. This was a madman! This was the evaluation that the Heaven devouring rat had of Qin Wu. Unfortunately, no matter how unyielding and desperate Qin Wu was, the damage to the Heaven devouring rat was getting weaker and weaker, because the latter''s body was gradually being refined by him and her cultivation was slowly increasing. "Roar!" The Heaven devouring rat collided with Qin Wu''s palm, and he was sent flying. His body suddenly shook, and an astonishing wave of spirit energy exploded out from his body like a storm. "He broke through?" A look of despair surfaced on Luo Ziyan''s face. Before she broke through, she and Qin Wu could not even be a match for the Heaven devouring rat. Now that their opponent had broken through to the Martial Emperor realm, how could they still resist? Heaven devouring rat is invincible in ancient battlefield! "Hahaha!" The Heaven devouring rat laughed out crazily, with a look of disdain in his eyes, a pair of spiritual energy wing slowly formed behind him. C1112 Once a Martial Emperor stepped into another level of Martial Dao, they would no longer be at the same level as Martial King. This kind of strength, this kind of cultivation, in the continent, could also be called powerful. "Kid, you look pretty good, I am a pampered genius, as long as you hand over the Golden Winged Roc''s inheritance and swear your allegiance to me, I will spare your life, how about it?" The Heaven devouring rat twisted its neck and said slowly with a cold smile on its face as it looked at Qin Wu, whose expression was slightly gloomy and solemn. Qin Wu''s expression became even colder, he extended his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Good, good, good!" The Heaven devouring rat laughed angrily, and revealed a gloomy expression on her face, "Taking you in as a slave is because I think highly of you. Since you seek death wholeheartedly, I will help you achieve your goals. Qin Wu whistled softly, the sound resonating out, the golden wings on his back gradually became solid, every single feather was sharp like a sword, sharp and sharp, the gigantic wings were like a golden guillotine, his body erupted with golden flames, like a fiery man, releasing a dazzling golden light. Her eyes were sharp and were suffused with a golden glow. Pointing her foot at the Heaven devouring rat, the terrifying blade aura gradually disappeared, but the aura became more and more unfathomable. His essence, energy, and spirit were concentrated to an unprecedented degree. His entire body seemed to have transformed into a sharp blade that was about to pierce through the heavens, emitting an incomparably sharp aura. "Sky Break!" With an angry roar, Qin Wu flapped his wings and released a strong gale. Golden light blossomed out and his entire body transformed into a resplendent golden Knife Light that fell from the sky towards the Heaven devouring rat. "He dares to flaunt his strength?" The Heaven devouring rat''s eyes revealed a look of disdain. Qin Wu''s attack was indeed strong, even experts that had reached the limits of their Martial King had to be careful, but he was a Martial King, and not an ordinary Martial King. With a cold smile, he put one hand behind his back and slowly stretched out his hand. His index finger turned into a dark whirlpool that contained a crazy amount of spirit energy as he pointed it at the Knife Light that was slashing towards him. "Heaven-Devouring Finger!" The golden Knife Light''s aura was mighty, as though it was going to cut through the sky, but when it came into contact with the dark vortex that was constantly spinning, absorbing all the Spirit Qi in the world, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. "How could that be?" Seeing that the Knife Light that Qin Wu had transformed into had disappeared, Luo Ziyan''s beautiful face couldn''t help but turn deathly pale. Her face was devoid of color, and even her lips were bitten through. "What a piece of trash!" Su Xin cursed in a low voice as his expression darkened. He had thought that Qin Wu and Luo Ziyan would be able to fight the Heaven devouring rat to the point where they would be heavily injured. Like this, even if Ling Tian and the other two fell, he would still not be happy, because he did not know what Heaven devouring rat wanted to do with them. With his viciousness, ruthlessness, and his strange technique, no one could be happy behind him. The Heaven devouring rat sneered, and was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly looked at the swirl in the air with an astonished look, and said slowly: "Interesting!" As the sound of his voice faded, a deafening sound rang out. The whirlpool that was constantly rotating suddenly shattered as a miserable figure fell down from within, his entire body covered in blood. C1113 Landing on the ground, Qin Wu''s face was pale white, without a trace of blood, the Qi on his body fluctuated, as though he was heavily injured. Heaven devouring rat were indeed very strong, and with Qin Wu''s current cultivation below the Martial Monarch realm, after being trapped by the vortex, he was unable to break free, and all the spirit energy in his body was constantly flowing, being devoured by a terrifying Power of Devouring. If not for the holy blade that Ling Yun had given him in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple, he would never have been able to escape his imprisonment. The purity of the spirit essence was low and it was impure. After being refined for nearly a month, he had only managed to refine not even ten percent of it. The might of the saint artifact was simply unable to be unleashed. Right now, with the sacred blade in his hand, it was not as effective as a Stage Four spirit weapon. Moreover, he only needed to use it once to absorb all the spiritual energy in his body. The only good thing about it was that it could destroy everything in its path. It was precisely because of this effect that he was able to escape. However, he was running out of spiritual energy. "Just a mere Martial King and you actually have a saint artifact on you. It seems that you are someone with a great fortune and have many secrets on your body. I am becoming more and more interested in you." The Heaven devouring rat squinted, took a step forward, and appeared in front of Qin Wu, looking down at him from above, and said slowly. Qin Wu''s face sank, even he himself was already very careful, after throwing out the strike, he had kept the Holy Blade back into the Qi Sea to nurture it, who would have thought that this Old Monster would still be able to feel the aura of the Holy-ranked Artifact. "What?" "Saint artifact?" Su Xin and the others were all shocked. They naturally knew what kind of existence a Holy-ranked Artifact was, but they had never seen anything like it before. They never expected that Qin Wu actually had a Holy-ranked Artifact on him. In that moment, not only was killing intent condensed in the eyes of everyone who looked at Qin Wu, they also revealed a hint of greed and passion, and even more of them were sighing. With the Heaven devouring rat here, that sacred artifact was basically not fated with them. "The treasures belong to those who are destined to possess it, but only those with the ability to do so are able to possess them." The Heaven devouring rat''s face revealed a look of greed, she reached out with her hand, and formed a claw with her fingers, a Swallowing Vortex formed in her hand, a claw aiming for Qin Wu''s Qi Sea, wanting to take the saint artifact out, to take it for herself. Clang! A hum akin to that of a gold iron clashing rang out from Qin Wu''s body. The space rippled and the hand that the Heaven devouring rat had grabbed was thrown out. "Eh?" The Heaven devouring rat let out a surprised cry at first, as though it did not expect such an unexpected turn of events. It was not alarmed but happy instead, as ecstasy appeared on its face: "Hahaha, great, I never thought that such a spiritual thing would be born. Not bad, not bad." Once a spirit weapon reaches rank 4, it can be refined with fresh blood and be kept in the Qi Sea to nurture. After a long period of time, there is a certain probability of having a spirit. After that, they would follow the master''s cultivation to break through, and with the continuous nourishment of the spiritual energy, they would automatically advance to the next level. As for the saint artifact, after it was forged, it had a certain amount of intelligence and could choose its own master. Even if someone else were to take it away, they wouldn''t dare to use it because they feared that it would devour them. But generally speaking, this is where the Spirit of the Holy-ranked Artifact ended, but if one obtained a lucky chance, for example, the Spirit of the heavenly and earthly treasures, their level of Spirit would increase. Once they reached a certain point, they would be able to spiritualize and turn into spirit of artifact. At that time, spirit of artifact would be extremely useful. But to be able to leave one''s original body to fight, the strength displayed would be equivalent to a fully recovered Sacred Artifact. In other words, it was equivalent to a set of Martial Saint. Even if it had not transformed into a spirit of artifact, the higher its intelligence, the more flexible the saint artifact would be. C1114 Roll From his point of view, the holy blade being nurtured in Qin Wu''s Qi Sea was already in his possession, so he naturally hoped for its spiritual nature to become stronger and better. Of course, it still belonged to the spiritual realm and had no Spirit Transformation. If not, how far would he be able to go? Saint spirit of artifact''s Spirit Transformation was equivalent to a set of Martial Saint, and even without its master''s control, he could still automatically attack. It was true that he was a Martial Monarch now, and he wasn''t even an ordinary Martial Monarch. However, in front of the Martial Saint, he was nothing more than a slightly bigger ant that could be easily crushed to death with a finger. "Surrender to me. I will bring you to glory. One day, it might be possible for you to become a Spirit." The Heaven devouring rat looked at Qin Wu''s abdomen with its blazing eyes, and revealed a fiery light. It clawed at Qin Wu''s body again, with a force that was many times stronger than before, to the point that the air around was destroyed. Qin Wu wanted to resist, but the spirit energy in his body had already been exhausted and he had suffered heavy injuries. He could only watch as the Heaven devouring rat''s hand reached towards his abdomen and see the despair on its usually cold and resolute face. This was what a weak person was. Even if they had a treasure, they wouldn''t be able to protect it. If he had been strong, how would he have ended up like this? In this life or death crisis, Qin Wu realized how much he desired a strong cultivation. It was for no other reason but to protect himself, his relatives, not to be bullied by others. "Scram!" An angry shout that sounded like thunder rumbled over. A dream-like purple light cut across the horizon, and with an intense sonic boom, it shot towards the Heaven devouring rat. "Who is it?" An oppressive force fell from the sky, enveloping the Heaven devouring rat, causing his movements to slow down. He was shocked by the sudden turn of events, he did not expect that other than them, there were other people on ancient battlefield, and they were also disrupting his plans at critical moments. He suddenly thought of the massacre that had suddenly erupted half a month ago, when they had been deep inside the ancient battlefield. At this time, if he chose to continue his attack on Qin Wu and absorb his Qi Sea''s sacred artifact, he would probably be struck by the purple light before he could even touch it. At that time, even if he did not die, he would at least be heavily injured. Although saint artifacts were precious, especially spiritual ones, they were nothing compared to lives. No matter how valuable a treasure was, it had to be used for its life. For a saint artifact, putting oneself in danger wasn''t worth it. A look of anger flashed past his eyes, he then kicked Qin Wu flying. Raising his head, a powerful aura burst out from his body. Dark-black spirit energy gathered onto his fist, and a tyrannical punch was thrown out. The powerful fist wind created ripples in the air, bringing with it a strong sound of wind breaking. The purple light was like a stream of light as it streaked across the sky, revealing a purple Big Sword. Boom! The sword tip was sharp, an invisible killing intent was released. When it clashed with the tyrannical fist, a berserk and powerful energy shockwave instantly erupted, sweeping out in all directions and sweeping up the red sand. After one strike, the amethyst Big Sword that was carrying the power of ten thousand kilograms was sent flying. It landed not far away and pierced into the ground. The Heaven devouring rat was also sent flying by the powerful force. Its chest heaved up and down violently as its blood and Qi tumbled, and with a dark expression, it looked at the light and shadow that was rushing over and coldly said: "Who are you? "Why meddle?" C1115 Stinking rat The smoke and dust dispersed, the aftermath dispersed, and an additional clothes floated onto the ground. Both of its legs were placed on the two sides of the Amethyst Big Sword''s hilt. Anger surfaced on the flawless handsome face. He stared coldly at the Heaven devouring rat not far away, his eyes filled with killing intent. He did not hide it at all and did not say a word. "Ling Yun?" Qin Wu and Luo Ziyan cried out in shock, they did not expect Ling Yun to appear here, at such a crucial moment, to save Qin Wu. "Are you alright?" Seeing that Qin Wu, Luo Ziyan and the unconscious Ling Tian were covered in blood, Ling Yun''s eyes became colder and colder as he asked. "I''m fine!" Qin Wu moved, immediately affecting the wound, he grinned, and shook his head. "This Seat is asking you a question?" The furious voice of the Heaven devouring rat came from not too far away. He was very angry, this brat that suddenly appeared actually dared to ignore him. "Who do you think you are? Can''t you see that I''m talking to my brother? " Without waiting for the Heaven devouring rat to reply, he suddenly sneered: "So it''s a smelly rat." The materials refined from his Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword contained the Heaven devouring rat''s beast core as well as its fur. He was not unfamiliar with the Heaven devouring rat''s aura and immediately sensed it. "What did you say?" Although he was shocked at how Ling Yun saw through his soul, Ling Yun''s way of addressing him infuriated him as he coldly stated this while staring at Ling Yun. "I say ¡­ Smelly rat! " Ling Yun sneered. "Brat, you have successfully angered me. I will not let you die so easily." The chilling murderous intent condensed in the eyes of the Heaven devouring rat as it slowly spoke. As it spoke, its eyebrows couldn''t help but slightly furrow. This brat in front of him, his cultivation is only at the late stage of the Martial King, how could he force me to retreat just now? He was a Martial Monarch, so he was certain that it was Ling Yun who did it. This was because the aura being emitted by Ling Yun''s body was exactly the same as the aura being emitted by the amethyst Big Sword just now. The sense of danger he felt vaguely from Ling Yun made him feel extremely absurd. He was a half-step into the possession of a super strong expert who had countless of methods, and even though he had just broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm, an ordinary middle stage Martial King would only be able to swallow his anger in his hands. And Ling Yun, who was merely a Martial King, was actually able to give him a sense of danger. How could he accept this? However, with his eyesight, he could easily see that Ling Yun''s soul and his body was extremely compatible, and gave off a feeling that he was flawless. This was something that the person who possessed the body was unable to do. "Hmm? There''s still someone else? " The Heaven devouring rat seemed to have sensed something, as it raised its head to look into the distance, frowning slightly. From there, it saw a figure with an endless killing intent coming towards it, accompanied by gusts of wind and rumbling thunder. In the ancient battlefield, even he did not dare to use his movement skills brazenly to travel, because circulating the spirit energy would cause the atmosphere in the place to change, allowing himself to become the center and the wind to gather, and that man had a little bit of a free and easy feeling, could it be that he was also a strong warrior? He frowned as he thought of this. Swish! As the spirit energy dispersed, a young man in white clothes appeared behind Ling Yun, gasping for breath. The snowy white dot in his arms was like a little snow-white beast, cute and with milk stains on the corners of its mouth. C1116 Face "I never thought that after so many years, the milk bear would still exist in this world." Looking at that tiny figure, the corner of the Heaven devouring rat''s mouth twitched, and then it let out a faint sigh. Although he had never been to the outside world, he knew from the memories of this "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin" that the outside world had experienced many great changes. Time after time mysteriously disappeared, accompanied by some ancient races. The Heaven devouring rat Clan was one of the races that disappeared. Everything related to their battle was wiped out by a mysterious hand, leaving no trace in the world. At most, it was just like the vague records of dragons and phoenixes, the two races that had existed since ancient times. The records only stated which era was glorious, and the appearance of the clan''s most talented people. They did not know anything about the years that had passed. "Who are you?" Seeing the Heaven devouring rat staring at the little thing in his embrace, Qin Feng vigilantly stuffed the little milk bear into his embrace and asked. Ling Yun shook his head helplessly at the side. This fellow treated the little milk bear very well, even though he had been chased and killed earlier, he had not given up on it. In fact, he had not even harmed the little milk bear at all. Qin Wu and Luo Ziyan couldn''t help but frown when they saw Qin Feng. They knew Qin Feng, and one of them was even a blood brother, so they could be said to be extremely familiar with each other. The Heaven devouring rat rolled its eyes. It was too lazy to bother with Qin Feng, so it looked at Ling Yun with a slightly focused gaze and said indifferently: "Since you two have appeared, then I will give you two face. There is no need to continue this battle. Once a Martial King level battle broke out, no one knew what would happen in this place. If it happened, it wouldn''t be good to attract the immortal vengeful spirit from the depths of this place. However, Su Xin and the rest, I am taking. "How about it?" His eyes were calm as he looked at Ling Yun. As far as he was concerned, as long as Ling Yun wasn''t a fool, he would definitely agree to his conditions. This was because once this battle erupted, even if they had the advantage of numbers, they might not necessarily be able to gain the upper hand. After all, the disparity between a Martial King and a Martial King was too great. After living for so long, he had heard that there was a Heaven''s Pride who could break through the shackles and fight a Martial King. However, he had never heard of anyone who could kill a Martial King. Unexpectedly, Ling Yun let out a cold laugh, and his eyes revealed a sharp light. A powerful aura was emitted from his body, and he said coldly: "You injured my brother, and you still want to snatch away his sacred artifact? Give me face? I, Ling Yun, do not need others to give me face. "Little fellow, you''re quite interesting. Since that''s the case, what do you want to do? Want compensation? I don''t have anything of value on me. " The Heaven devouring rat''s pupils constricted from the aura. After hearing this, it was startled, and revealed a strange smile, as it asked. Ling Yun took a step forward, and a berserk wave of spirit energy exploded from his body. A cold and dense killing intent surged, and he said slowly: "You have the thing that I want, but you probably won''t give it to me. "You can''t be thinking of killing me, right?" The Heaven devouring rat was also enraged, its expression slowly became cold. It repeatedly gave face to the other party, and not only did the other party not take the initiative, he even became more serious. Did he really think that he, the Heaven devouring rat, was afraid of him? C1117 Battle sage fist "That''s right!" I want your life? Will you give it to me or will I come personally to get it? " Ling Yun''s eyes were cold, his tone calm. Looking at his appearance, the people at the side had a misconception, as if Ling Yun was the Martial King and the Heaven devouring rat was the Martial King. "Do you have the ability?" The Heaven devouring rat sneered, a cold glint flashed past his eyes, and he said slowly: "Brat, go ahead and take it. Don''t give me face, you lost your life at such a young age." He had stayed in the ancient battlefield for an endless amount of time, so he knew the terror of this place better than anyone else. If it was not necessary, he really did not want to fight with Ling Yun right now. However, he had already remembered that when Ling Yun bullied him like this outside the ancient battlefield, he would never let him off. "Then I''ll let you see if I have any!" Ling Yun said indifferently. His body shook and left an afterimage where he stood, transforming into an illusionary figure that rushed towards the Heaven devouring rat. The aura he released was like a hurricane, sweeping up red sand s that filled the sky. "You!" He did not expect Ling Yun to make a move just like that, the Heaven devouring rat''s face slightly changed, and her eyes became gloomy and cold: "Since you insist on death, then I''ll grant your wish!" "Fight!" A loud and explosive shout came out from Ling Yun''s mouth. Piercing clouds, soaring fighting spirit, an invincible aura emitted out, the unbreakable invincible fist intent shook the heaven and earth, and swept the wind and clouds. In the eyes of the Heaven devouring rat, other than a pair of glazed fist that looked like it was adorned with stars, it was quickly magnified. There was also a set of blood red afterimages of the battlefield. That invincible fist aura that seemed like it could shatter all living things filled the air. This ancient battlefield seemed to resonate with it as the wind of slaughter suddenly intensified. The undying fighting spirit of the fallen ancient Heroic Spirits spread out, and countless roars of unwillingness rang out. Waves of fighting spirit surged out from all directions. The battle intent in all directions gathered, and the invincible fist intent that was being emitted from Liu Li''s two fists suddenly soared, causing the face of the Heaven devouring rat that bore the brunt of the impact to suddenly change. His eyes slightly turned blood-red, and a voice filled with disbelief slowly came out of his mouth: "Battle Sage Fist? "How is this possible!?" He did not expect that after so many years, this invincible fist technique would reappear in the world, and he would actually meet its owner, moreover at this ancient battlefield. The Spiritual Arrays paid particular attention to the time and place, especially the location. A suitable environment would cause the Spiritual Array''s power to skyrocket, and the Rank 3 Spiritual Array would erupt with the power of a Rank 4 Spiritual Array. However, generally speaking, those who could be greatly affected were at least using earth-grade techniques, because only martial skills that reached this level could borrow the strength of the surrounding spiritual energy of the world. Battle Sacred Fist was an invincible fist technique that had gained a great deal of glory in his era. In a special environment like the battlefield, its power would increase exponentially. "No, this isn''t a Holy Fighting Fist. Its might is far from being comparable. Only its unrivalled fist intent can do that. This is an incomplete Holy Fighting Fist." Heaven devouring rat was indeed worthy of being a Old Monster who had lived for countless years. However, even if it was the incomplete Sacred Battle Fist, it couldn''t be underestimated. The look in his eyes became even more solemn. He roared as spiritual energy rushed out and gathered at his fist. Although the power of the punch was not small, compared to the Hundred Fighting Boxing whose fighting spirit shook the heaven and earth, it felt like a little witch meeting a great master. C1118 Beast transformation Before the two fists had even collided, a violent shockwave swept out, causing sand and rocks to fly into the air. The sky and earth to turn dark. Afterwards, there was only a muffled sound as a terrifying wave of spirit energy exploded forth from the center of the red sand, like a raging storm. The ground trembled and cracks spread out like a spider web. The collision between the two of them had an incomparably terrifying destructive power. Qin Feng, Luo Ziyan and the rest were anxiously looking at the sandstorm in the arena with serious faces. With such a level of attack, they could not even intervene, and because of the berserk Qi, they did not dare to use their divine senses to investigate. Muffled sounds were emitted from within the sandstorm one after another. Violent energy fluctuations exploded outwards, and one could imagine that two of the people amongst them were intensely clashing with each other. Boom! With a loud sound, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. A miserable figure shot out from the sand like a kite with its string cut. He was in the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Qin Feng and the rest looked over at the same time, their hearts were all in their throats, but when they saw the figure that flew out, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. As for Su Xin and the others who were already far away, their faces suddenly paled as their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Su Xin''s lips trembled and an incredulous voice came out from his mouth, "How is that possible? He is only at the late stage of the Martial King. The figure that flew out was unexpectedly Heaven devouring rat, not Ling Yun. His face was slightly pale, one of his hands hung by his waist, and there was fresh blood seeping out from his elbow and palm. "dragon elephant Sky Collapsing Knock!" A low roar sounded out from within the sandstorm. It was as though a muffled roar from ancient times had sounded out in the world. It was filled with power and ruthlessness, and a boundless ancient aura permeated the air, as if there was some terrifying creature from the ancient times that was crossing the river of time and space. The red sand that filled the sky found it difficult to conceal the ancient and tyrannical aura of violence, as well as the tens of thousands of Stars shine s that shot out. The ground suddenly trembled as cracks extended and transformed into a thick and narrow ravine. A huge figure charged out from within, bringing with it a powerful aura, towards the Heaven devouring rat that was sent flying, and an explosion sounded in the air. The Heaven devouring rat''s face changed, her eyes revealed a look of determination, and said with a low voice: "You forced me!" "Beast Transformation!" A deep roar came from his mouth, and then his body suddenly stopped in the air, and his body began to emit crackling sounds of bones displacing each other. A terrifying and brutal aura was emitted from his body. His flesh and blood wiggled, and his skin turned into a deep black color like black iron. Thick strands of black hair grew out from within like iron needles. His palm became larger and his fingernails became sharp like the claws of a Demonic Beast. His thin and weak body abruptly swelled up, transforming into a black ape that was tens of feet tall with dense fangs. "Roar!" The black ape transformed from Heaven devouring rat roared at the sky, its huge fists angrily smashing at its sturdy chest, and it released a dull sound, just like a striking gold iron. One could imagine how strong its body was. A terrifying and fiendish aura burst out from his body, spreading out like ripples, the strong aura oppressed Su Xin and the others, causing them to feel suffocated. C1119 Sky cracking violent ape "I thought you were going to turn into a mouse!" Lingyun unleashed his supreme heavenly divine ability, the Dragon Elephant Sky Collapsing Elephant. His body became a gigantic ancient dragon elephant with a layer of solid dragon scales covering his body. A pair of withered dragon horns sprouted from his head. Even though he was laughing at her, his eyes revealed an extremely serious expression. This Heaven devouring rat must have obtained the inheritance of the Violent Ape of the Sky, which was why it was able to use a secret technique to transform itself into the Violent Ape of the Sky. Ape type Demonic Beast specializes in training strength, their muscles are well-developed and their strength is incomparably great, especially this Violent Sky Splitting Ape. When it grows to the limit, it can grow into a Eighth Order demon ancestor and rip apart True Dragon with its hands. A deep roar came out, and the huge dragon elephant charged explosively towards the black ape. The strong pressure caused the air to ripple, and an ear-piercing explosion resounded like thunder. "Sky Claw!" The eyes of the black ape that was transformed by the Heaven devouring rat suffused with a hint of bloodlust. After hearing what was said, it roared and suddenly extended its two hands. The muscles on its black fur were like dragons, bursting out with power. Just as the two enormous figures were about to collide, the solid dragon scale that was the body of the Primordial dragon elephant that Ling Yun transformed into suddenly turned blood-red, and its eyes started turning blood-red. A thick stench of blood and a murderous aura pervaded the air, and his aura suddenly rose sharply. His cultivation reached the peak of the Martial King in an instant, and with a scream, he stomped towards the Sky Cracking Ape, which was transformed by the Heaven devouring rat. This is the Draconis sanguinis Thunb''s blood essence! "Draconis sanguinis Thunb!" The Heaven devouring rat let out a surprised cry, its eyes revealing a dense greed. Boom! With an earth-shaking explosion, the two huge objects collided together and a terrifying energy fluctuation wreaked havoc like a storm. The berserk shockwave blew away layer after layer of red sand. Qin Feng and Qin Wu hurriedly carried the unconscious Ling Tian and retreated together with him. Their eyes focused on the two gigantic figures that were clashing against each other. However, the light of spiritual qi were resplendent. Even they were unable to clearly see the situation on the battlefield. "This guy is truly abnormal. I thought that I had caught up to him, but who would''ve thought that the gap between us would actually widen." Qin Feng rubbed his nose bitterly. He was glad that he didn''t have the brains to challenge Ling Yun after waking up, otherwise he would have definitely been beaten into a pig''s head by that shameless fellow. After this incident, a tremendous change occurred to him. The dragon blood in his body had already fused with his body and was hidden deep within his flesh. It was the blood of a Quasi-monarch rank True Dragon, and it even contained the blood of a blood essence. It could be said that as long as he could refine that huge amount of energy, he could become a quasi-Saint level expert. He could also increase his cultivation level, it was just that it would take a long time. The most important thing was that after he refined the dragon clan''s blood essence, it would flow into his bloodstream and become his own, allowing him to benefit from future generations. When one reached a certain level, they could transform into a True Dragon. Although they had not reached that level yet, they could already use the ability that they had obtained from the fire dragon to transform into a dragon. His current cultivation had reached the middle stage of the Martial King, but the combat effectiveness had far surpassed his cultivation, so he could fight against experts at the peak of the Martial King or even at the peak of the Martial King. But compared to the fact that Ling Yun could fight with a whole realm above him, this was nothing. C1120 With a thunderous boom, the two massive creatures were sent flying. With a series of ''ka ka ka'' sounds, their bodies shattered with a ''peng'' sound, turning into humanoid forms. "Phew!" The Heaven devouring rat''s face became deathly pale and its aura became dispirited. Clutching her collapsed chest, she looked at Ling Yun with disbelief and asked with a hoarse voice: "You even obtained the dragon elephant''s inheritance?" The green robe in front of his body cracked, revealing his streamlined muscles. Although it was not as twisted as the Violent Sky Ape''s muscles that was transformed by the Heaven devouring rat, it still contained explosive power. On his chest, there was a gaping wound. From the base of his neck to his abdomen, blood was flowing out. After he received the inheritance of the Seven-color phoenix and the Draconis sanguinis Thunb, he did indeed receive the inheritance of the Primordial dragon elephant. However, he had only obtained a very thin drop of blood essence, and after refining it, it did not give him much substantial benefit. However, when he used the dragon elephant Collapsing Heavens, he gained the power of the blood essence, which made him even more tyrannical. No wonder he did not gain the slightest bit of benefit when''s supernatural power collided with his. So it was because Ling Yun had obtained the inheritance of the Primordial dragon elephant. Even though he was using his own heaven level, he was borrowing the strength of the Sky Cracking Ape''s blood essence, which was similar to the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s Divine Beast Transformation. The power of this technique was determined by the Demonic Beast s that he refined. The Violent Sky Ape was a Eighth Order demon ancestor, so how could it not be powerful? However, it was blocked by Ling Yun, which proved that it had the same cultivation as him, and inherited the Demonic Beast''s legacy. If not for that, Ling Yun would definitely have been torn into two halves by him alive. Although the dragon elephant that Ling Yun refined was not as strong as the Sky Cracking Ape that he refined, but don''t forget, Ling Yun was a body cultivator. His body was extremely strong to begin with, and his Blood Qi was astonishing. On the other hand, because the sacred art he had just used was a true transformation of his body, his muscles were now filled with intense pain and his flesh was being torn apart. Ling Yun''s body burned with a golden flame as the Phoenix bloodline flowed in his body. He released the breath of life and the frightening wound on his chest slowly healed. To him, although the injuries he had sustained a moment ago were severe and looked to be extremely tragic, as if he was about to be dismembered, he did not place them in his eyes at all. Forget about the Holy Light which was known as the healing saint technique and the Phoenix bloodline which had extremely strong recovery abilities, even talking about the Draconis sanguinis Thunb s could quickly heal their wounds. The thing that was truly difficult to recover was the brutal aura that had invaded them. He slowly stood up, and stared coldly at the Heaven devouring rat, the murderous intent in his eyes dense. Heaven devouring rat s were truly worthy of being reborn as a Old Monster, they had many means of protection on their bodies, and they also possessed a healing sacred art similar to the Holy Light. A dark and profound flame was burning on his chest. A cracking sound could be heard from his body and his sunken chest was bulging up once again. A flush also appeared on his pale-white face, and the dispirited aura instantly returned to its peak as well. A powerful aura emanated from him as his eyes stared coldly at Ling Yun as well. C1121 The Heaven devouring rat formed a strange and profound seal, and the slightly weak aura on her body abruptly increased dramatically. Her essence, energy, and mind were all gathered at an unprecedented level, reaching their peak and even becoming stronger than when she was at her peak. Ling Yun frowned, a gold light circulated in his eyes, and the mysterious rune flowed out, releasing a bizarre Qi. Although he was still unable to see the circulation path of the Heaven devouring rat''s spirit energy, he knew that it was definitely an extremely powerful secret art. It could let a person''s spirit and spirit gather as much as they ever had, allowing them to see through everything and achieve an extremely strong effect that would allow them to achieve twice the results with half the effort. However, even though it could enhance the concentration of one''s energy for a short period of time, this secret technique consumed a lot of energy. He wouldn''t be able to fight for the next ten days to half a month, and would be somewhat slow in doing anything. What was essence, energy, and divine? Vitality was the foundation of a person. If a person did not have essence, energy, and spirit, they would be a walking corpse without a soul, spirit, blood essence, all of its blood essence, Qi, spirit energy, Strong qi, and even vitality. A spirit, was a soul, and a spiritual body. All three were indispensable. Once the essence, energy, and spirit had been raised to the limit, then this person''s control and usage of spirit energy, Strong qi, spirit energy, and even every part of the body would have reached a terrifying level; it could be said to be perfect. Even though Ling Yun had reincarnated into the Martial Saint, he still did not dare to reach the perfect level for the spirit energy, Strong qi, blood energy, spirit energy, and every part of his body. What is perfection? Without an accurate definition, the most basic part is that there is no need to waste any extra energy. One can control every little bit of power and perfectly display it to the extreme. It could be said that even if it wasn''t Ling Yun, a heaven''s pride level expert that defied the will of nature, even if it was an extremely ordinary expert at the early stage of Martial King, able to raise their essence, energy, and divine to the extreme in one go, even Martial King Expert would be able to battle. This was the terror of a person''s potential. At that time, raising the concentration of essence, energy, and divine was another way to squeeze out one''s potential, and one''s essence, energy, and divine. After a period of time, the essence, energy, and divine would all be in a weakened state. Ling Yun took a deep breath, his gaze becoming solemn. Although the battle with the Heaven devouring rat was short, and they had only exchanged dozens of attacks, the process was much more dangerous than the battle with the Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin. "Three flowers gathered at the top, five breaths at the moment!" Ling Yun''s Qi sunk into his dantian and he slowly exhaled. His hands formed a seal at lightning speed and three bizarre flower images appeared behind him, as if a great dao was formed. His aura abruptly soared as his essence energy concentrated to its limit. His eyes lit up, his mind was clear, and nothing could affect him. At this moment, some of his doubts regarding the martial skill were easily dispelled. Those areas that he had previously felt to be difficult, in his eyes, were nothing at all. They were dazzling flaws. There seemed to be a crisp sound in his body as the spiritual energy revolved by itself at a terrifying speed. Within the span of a breath, it had already completed one cycle. It was simply terrifying. Ling Yun knew that this was the result of his Hungmeng Supreme Spell that he had comprehended until he reached the level of perfection, half-step into the initial stage. An enormous amount of information suddenly surged into his mind, turning into a formidable divine ability called the "Grandmist Heaven Swallowing Technique". Not only did it transform into information, there was also a strange energy controlling the spiritual energy to circulate it through the meridian channels of this sacred art three times. The clogged meridians and acupoint along the way were pierced through as easily as tofu, and could not stop them at all for one thousandth of a breath. C1122 Sky-devouring earth At the same time, an even more astonishing wave of spirit energy on Ling Yun''s body fiercely exploded outwards, reaching the peak of the Martial King. Ling Yun never thought that after the breakthrough in the Hungmeng Supreme Spell, his cultivation would actually increase along with it. Ling Yun''s eyes were bright, he could see the trajectory of the air currents. Looking at the Heaven devouring rat in front of him, it was as if the trajectory of the blood in his body could be seen, and all of his movements seemed to have slowed down in his eyes. In fact, it was not that the Heaven devouring rat had slowed down, but its reaction had been faster. It could capture its next movement trajectory and achieve a similar ability to that of a prophet. On the other side, the Heaven devouring rat had also seen the change in Ling Yun''s expression, and her expression darkened slightly, "I didn''t think that you would have such a secret technique, it truly is shocking, I really want to conduct a soul search on you, and see how many secrets you have." "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!" Ling Yun let out a cold laugh. He wasn''t excited by the results of the three flowers gathering, because the opposing Heaven devouring rat''s situation was probably the same as his. He could also see the trajectory of his movements. Thus, when he unleashed [Three Flowers Congregate], it was not to raise his combat effectiveness, but to eliminate his opponent''s advantage. Everything returned to the previous situation, it was just that everything happened very quickly in the eyes of outsiders. If not for the fact that the Heaven devouring rat had used Luo Ziyan''s battle to temper its own soul and body, its control over the body would have been no different from an ordinary person''s. Otherwise, Ling Yun would not put him in his eyes at all. So what if his cultivation level was strong, so what if his body''s reaction speed was not able to keep up with his consciousness''s reaction speed? For example, you clearly saw someone slashing at you with a saber. You could see the trajectory of that saber and the changes in it. You had thought of all sorts of ways to deal with it, but your body just couldn''t react, as if you were half a beat too slow. The Heaven devouring rat''s face slightly turned green, he never thought that Ling Yun had such a priceless secret skill, so after a moment of silence, he let out a light breath. After the extremely dangerous short fight before, he had already determined that Ling Yun''s spirit power cultivation, physical body and spirit power, in comparison to his own, might not be any weaker. However, after adding all of them together, they were not weaker by even a little bit. This meant that if they were to continue with the previous clash, it would only cause his injuries to worsen. Furthermore, the one who would lose in the end would definitely be him. Thus, he could only use his ultimate move to determine the victor. He wanted to see if this sixteen year old youth in front of him had a move that matched his trump card. He closed his eyes and gathered all his power to reach his peak state. Only then did he slowly open his eyes. His dark and deep pupils seemed to have turned into two terrifying vortexes. The terrifying aura he exuded was retracted into his body. He looked like an ordinary person, but a terrifying and berserk energy emanated from his body, as if he was brewing something. "Brat, get ready to receive my divine ability!" The Heaven devouring rat''s expression was strange, her expression was gloomy and cold, like a demon that had just drilled out from hell, as she spoke slowly. Then, Ling Yun and the rest in the distance saw his chest suddenly expand and his body expand. He opened his mouth slightly and astonishing and berserk energy gathered inside. "Heaven Devouring Earth!" C1123 Demonic qi The Heaven devouring rat''s mouth was slightly agape, and a black vortex appeared within it. The spirit bodies within his body frantically gathered, and the killing intent around them was also swallowed. They were frantically compressed and condensed by him, and little black particles appeared. The air was slightly trembling, and the red sand on the ground was trembling, involuntarily flying towards the Heaven devouring rat. The black granules were deep and dark, like black vortexes that devoured all the light around them. They continued to expand, causing the surrounding space to turn pitch black. Instantly, the air distorted and the ground trembled. The blood colored killing intent from all directions gathered over like tens of thousands of streams flowing back to the sea. All the sand within a kilometer radius was sucked out uncontrollably, and pieces of huge rocks were pulled out of the ground, flying towards the black hole. Apart from the aura of slaughter, when those sand and stones approached that dark void, they silently disappeared without a trace, leaving nothing behind. "Ah!" A Essence Returning Holy Land disciple behind Su Xin who had his arm chopped off by Ling Tian screamed out, and flew uncontrollably towards the black hole with a face full of fear. "Save me!" He screamed miserably before being enveloped by the darkness of the void. His other arm disappeared without a trace. That''s right, it vanished without a trace. Not even a drop of blood fell from it. First, the palm, then the elbow, the arm, and the arm slowly disappeared. The youth opened his mouth and let out a heart-wrenching scream. However, the people outside could not hear anything, nor could they hear his voice. A moment later, the youth''s body completely disappeared, disintegrated by a mysterious force. Seeing that, the faces of Su Xin and the rest who were far away paled, their eyes were filled with fear, their bodies started trembling uncontrollably, trying their best to resist the terrifying suction. Ah!" "Help me! Another miserable scream sounded as another Essence Returning Holy Land disciple whose arm had been cut off by Ling Tian was sucked in by the violent Power of Devouring with a face full of fear and despair. Immediately after, another two screams sounded out consecutively, and another two people flew out in panic, even if they wanted to use their strongest spirit weapon to block, they were unable to do so for a short period of time. The tough spirit weapon was also slowly disintegrating, the essence energy within was being swallowed, it turned into a pile of ordinary iron, and then turned into dust. Su Xin and the others were filled with fear, the spirit weapon s on their bodies were emitting bright rays of light, all sorts of protective treasures appeared, and all the Soul Glyphs s shattered into pieces as if they were money itself. They were incomparably regretful in their hearts. If they had known that such a scene would occur, they would have left this place far away. The moment the black hole appeared, Qin Feng received Ling Yun''s sound transmission, and a layer of densely packed, dark-red, solid dragon scale appeared on his body. With a shift of his body, the sound of wind and thunder exploded. Spirit energy whizzed out, resisting the Power of Devouring that was not too strong, and brought the unconscious Ling Tian and the Qin Wu who had lost his combat effectiveness hundreds of meters away. Luo Ziyan had also appeared several hundred meters away, her beautiful eyes wide open as she witnessed this tragic scene. Her delicate body continuously trembled, revealing a look of fear. It was too terrifying! It was practically the end of the world! Even a Martial King wouldn''t be able to unleash such a powerful attack! The sky and the earth trembled. The disciples of the Essence Returning Holy Land could be considered as heaven''s pride experts in the outside world, as they were the proud sons of the sect. However, at this moment, he seemed so powerless. He was being swallowed one by one and then his body was disintegrating inch by inch into ashes before disappearing without a trace. Not even a speck of dust was left and he died cleanly without a trace? Su Xin was enveloped by a barrier of light and in front of him was a shield that looked like tortoise armor. Above his head was a small, pitch-black cauldron floating in the air. But no matter how many defenses he had, his body along with the spirit weapon s and light barrier continued to slowly move towards the black hole. Ah!" "Help me! Suddenly, he cried out in alarm, because he realized that the terrifying Power of Devouring had become extremely violent. His body had left his body and was flying towards the black hole. Beside him, a disciple was gritting his teeth with great difficulty as he resisted the terrifying Power of Devouring. He also had many defenses on his body, so even if he couldn''t compare to Su Xin, he wasn''t far off. He was the heaven''s pride level expert with perfect Martial King who stood behind Su Xin, and was also the grandson of the Essence Returning Holy Land''s Third Elder. "Your majesty the Son of God!" At this time, his face had turned pale as he looked at Su Xin. Su Xin''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of ruthlessness, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped towards the man, and with the backlash, he escaped from the Power of Devouring. "Why?" The grandson of the Essence Returning Holy Land''s Third Clan Elder widened his eyes in disbelief, his face revealed a look of fear as he asked Su Xin who was trying to escape. "Why not? It''s because I don''t want to die that I have to sacrifice you! " Su Xin turned to look, his eyes bloodshot, his expression extremely sinister and sinister. Hearing his voice, Ling Yun, who was also trying his best to resist the terrifying Power of Devouring, had a cold look in his eyes, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with dense killing intent. He hated people who pushed their teammates out when they were in danger, and took the chance to escape. "Hmm?" He frowned, his eyes instantly turning red, filled with killing intent, his eyes stared straight at the small black cauldron floating above Su Xin''s head, two words slowly came out of his mouth, with an extremely dense killing intent. "Demon ¡­" "Qi!" Golden light circulated in his eyes, and the mysterious Grand Dao Rune flowed as it operated. "No wonder ¡­" Ling Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with blood red killing intent. No wonder he felt an extremely uncomfortable Qi from Su Xin during the ceremony in storage monarch, it was actually Demonic Qi. The current him had a cultivation level far surpassing his cultivation level during the storage monarch''s Ceremony. Furthermore, he had used the Triple Blossom Congregation Secret Technique, which allowed him to condense his essence, energy, and divine to their limits in a short period of time. It could be said that as long as his cultivation level wasn''t as high as his, and he didn''t have any powerful secret treasures guarding him, he would be able to see through everything from the inside out. At the same time, in his eyes, inside Su Xin''s body, the Qi Sea, and his heart, there were actually two pitch black masses of demonic Qi hidden, releasing the Evil Qi. He never thought that there would be devilish qi in Su Xin''s body. Without thinking too much, he suddenly looked towards the two Essence Returning Holy Land disciples who were struggling to resist but were slowly being absorbed by their bodies and the grandson of the Essence Returning Holy Land''s Third Elder who was being decomposed. Unsurprisingly, he discovered a hidden devil energy within their bodies. "Damn it!" C1124 Hongmengs heaven-devouring art "Damn it!" Ling Yun clenched his fist tightly, the veins on his forehead bulged, he clenched his teeth and cursed, his heart was filled with disbelief. The discovery in front of his eyes was very hard to imagine. He had always thought that the Essence domain was located at the southernmost point of the continent, with the essence of heaven and earth being sparse and the Martial Dao lagging behind. They were situated at the very back of the Humans and blocked by a large force''s steel walls. He thought so, the higher-ups of the Evil Killing Alliance must have thought the same, how could the Devil clan have thought the same? He never thought that the Essence domain s would have already been invaded and nibbled away at by the Devil clan s. And the person he knew so far was a Sacred Ground, a bloodline power that could compete with the Holy Lord s who controlled the entire Sacred Grounds. I''m afraid the Holy Lord bloodline still knows nothing about this, or maybe, even the Holy Lord bloodline is being controlled? And how many of the Essence domain''s Great Clan Elder''s bloodline could exist? There were also the other eighty realms of Humans, and the Demon clan ¡­ All the major powers were fighting in the Spirit Devil Battlefield, all of the hot-blooded men were blood soaked in blood, but the had infiltrated the rear, what kind of crisis was this, what kind of terrifying thing was that, once the Devil clan was in the back, and the attack from both the front and back, could the alliance of the demon and human clans resist them? Just thinking about it, Ling Yun felt a chill down his spine. Ling Yun didn''t dare think about it. "No, after we leave, I must report this matter to the Evil Killing Alliance." Ling Yun thought, and immediately followed up with a shake of his head, with his strength and identity, would Evil Killing Alliance listen to his side of the story? No one would believe such rumors. The so-called upper echelons would never believe him. They would even say in anger and shame that he was spreading rumors and messing up their morale. It was not impossible for them to kill him. Furthermore, he was not sure if the higher ups in the Evil Killing Alliance had any spies planted by the Devil clan, because even if the news were to spread out, and be found out by the higher ups, the hidden forces in the Devil clan would still cause chaos, and the consequences would be hard to predict. Ling Yun''s heart was a field of ice. He never expected that such a thing would happen, what benefits did the people behind him gain by surrendering to the Devil clan? Don''t you feel that the soldiers in front of you are disheartened? "This matter cannot be rushed. The only thing we can do is to slowly seek and uncover the forces that the Devil clan has devoured." Ling Yun thought and made up his mind. However, after laughing bitterly again, how could those Devil clan spies and spies who dared to go deeper into the back of the Humans, be so easily found out? Like Su Xin, the rest probably didn''t know that the demonic Qi in their bodies was affecting them, unknowingly. "Hahaha, go and die for me!" After the huge, pitch-black devouring vortex, the Heaven devouring rat let out a mad, loud laugh, "Ling Yun, you can come in as well!" As his voice fell, an unprecedented crisis arrived and enveloped Ling Yun. A terrifying wave of Power of Devouring acted on his body, causing his body that looked like it was nailed to the ground to move forward as two deep gouges were left beneath his feet. Ling Yun laughed coldly, gently exhaling a breath of air, his hands formed a seal as fast as lightning, and said softly: "Playing Devour? Then let''s test the power of the sacred art I just obtained! Grandmist Heaven-Devouring Art... I hope that you won''t disappoint me, and disgrace your name. " He was very much looking forward to the power of this ability that was brought by the Hungmeng Supreme Spell. C1125 How do you want to die Although his body was uncontrollably sucked into the huge black hole whirlpool, Ling Yun''s expression was calm. The spirit energy inside his body transformed into pure and vigorous Hung Meng Zi Qi, and fiercely erupted, forming a gigantic whirlpool as the terrifying Power of Devouring was released, causing Ling Yun''s body to immediately stabilize. "Devour!" Ling Yun snorted coldly, his hands forming a seal like lightning, the deep purple vortex continued to spin, causing a violent and terrifying Power of Devouring to appear, the Power of Devouring was stronger than the Heaven devouring rat''s life force, and it could devour the world. Pointing at Qin Feng and the others in the distance, he pointed out with his finger. A purple light barrier enveloped them and dissolved the Power of Devouring that was being used on their bodies. "Come over here!" could not be bothered with the Heaven devouring rat that was so shocked that it could not even close its mouth. With a cold face, Ling Yun grabbed at the air in the direction that Su Xin was fleeing in, and immediately, a terrifying Power of Devouring came out. Su Xin''s flying figure flew out without any resistance, and was sucked in front of Ling Yun. "Don''t kill me!" Su Xin''s face was filled with fear, his body trembled, and he immediately sat down in front of Ling Yun, releasing a pungent smell. Ling Yun frowned, he lowered his head to look, and immediately revealed a look of disgust, only to see a yellow puddle of water under Su Xin''s crotch. This guy had been scared to the point of peeing. "I''ll deal with you later!" Initially, Ling Yun wanted to slap this fellow who only knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong, but when he thought of his own plan, Ling Yun frowned and threw him out like throwing trash. "It''s your turn!" Withdrawing his gaze, Ling Yun looked at the Heaven devouring rat not far away, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold arc. As his voice fell, he activated the Hungmeng Supreme Spell with all his might and released an even stronger wave of Power of Devouring. A gigantic vortex appeared like a tornado, connecting the sky and the ground, the area of 1000 meters was completely dark, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and rubble flew into the sky. The aura of slaughter suddenly erupted from the blood-colored ancient battlefield. The two enormous vortexes collided with each other, and a deafening explosion sounded out as terrifying energy fluctuations exploded outwards. "No!" The Heaven devouring rat''s face changed, an abnormal flush appearing on it, as it spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. This caused the whirlpool, which had become blood-red after absorbing too much of the killing aura, to become even redder, as though it was dyed in blood. But it was useless. With a "kacha" sound, the huge blood red tornado suddenly shattered, and a violent and terrifying Power of Devouring swept over, enveloping him within. His vision blurred and the Heaven devouring rat saw a pair of eyes that were filled with killing intent staring straight at him, the killing intent in his eyes was awe-inspiring, as a large hand held tightly onto his neck like an iron hoop. "Speak!" How do you want to die? " A trace of dark red blood hung from the corner of his mouth. Ling Yun''s handsome face revealed a hint of an extremely malevolent and cold smile. The corners of his mouth slightly parted, revealing a mouthful of snow-white sparkling teeth. The Heaven devouring rat''s face flushed red, and violently coughed. It felt like it could not breathe, and its legs that were off the ground continuously stepped on the air. Ling Yun let out a light snort, and raised his hand. Countless mysterious rune s appeared on top of it, as though they could seal everything as they emanated an aura. With a slap on the Heaven devouring rat''s chest, waves of energy suddenly burst out, cutting off his meridians, causing his spirit energy to fly about crazily in his meridians like headless flies. C1126 Devil ancestor demon sealing grounds Using the Spirit Sealing Pulse Cutting Palm to seal the Heaven devouring rat, Ling Yun loosened his grip and threw the Heaven devouring rat on the ground, then looked at him arrogantly. Now, he was suppressed by a youngster who was just in terms of Martial King. The Heaven devouring rat could not help but reveal a sad and lonely expression. The era that belonged to him had truly passed by. Even if he lived a heaven-defying life, he was destined to not be able to leave the ancient battlefield and die there. Perhaps that would be his fate that he would never be able to escape! "Can you tell me why that spell was named?" The Heaven devouring rat let out a long sigh, raised his head and looked at Ling Yun. His expression gradually recovered back to normal, and he asked in a deep voice. He was the Heaven devouring rat, the Heaven Swallowing Beast that was said to be able to devour heaven and earth. In his time, the Power of Devouring dared to say that it was number two, and no one was known as number one. However, today, he actually encountered a divine ability that could completely crush him in the Power of Devouring. It would be false if he was not curious in his heart and was not shocked. Ling Yun replied without the slightest hesitation, "Grandmist Heaven Swallowing Art!" This was also a form of respect for an expert. "Grandmist Heaven-Devouring Art!" The Heaven-Devouring Divine Art repeated in a soft voice and a sad smile appeared on its face, "Good name! Only such a domineering name would be worthy of such an earth-shattering divine ability. It is not my fault that I lost to this divine ability!" However, to lose in the place where you are the most adept and most proud of, is truly ironic. " The Heaven devouring rat let out a cold laugh, his eyelids drooping slightly, his eyes full of loneliness. "You have nothing else to say?" Ling Yun raised his eyebrows and said slowly. "Hehe, your father has been dead for countless years, and I have nothing to worry about anymore. What do you want to say?" The Heaven devouring rat sneered, and asked a question instead. Her voice was low, with a trace of loneliness and disappointment. Ling Yun was silent. "Brat, I took over this brat''s body and inherited a portion of his memories. I know about the current situation of the Tianling and the alien Devil clan also knew about it. We died in the battle with the Devil clan, so even if I didn''t tell you this, you would know it already! " The Heaven devouring rat''s expression turned serious, raised his eyes and looked at the blood red sky, and said slowly. "En!" Ling Yun nodded. The Heaven devouring rat was silent for a moment, and then continued: "You must be careful. The Devil clan from the outside world is stronger than what you can imagine. "The level you are talking about, could it be Martial God?" Ling Yun frowned, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment, he asked. The Heaven devouring rat nodded his head, then shook it and said indifferently: "There are also experts above Martial God." "What?" Ling Yun''s face darkened. "On this Heavenly Spirit Continent, there seems to be something that is attracting the arrival of the foreign Devil clan. As for what it is, I don''t even know. However, as far as I know, it is not the first or second time these alien Devil clan s tried to invade and occupy the Heavenly Spirit Continent, they were merely pushed back time and time again. " The Heaven devouring rat sighed and said dejectedly. "However, in that battle of cataclysm, this reputed one seemed to have overheard the demon experts who was battling the Sky Emperor inadvertently mention the word ''devil ancestor''. This'' devil ancestor ''is definitely not a different'' devil ancestor ''. If you want to know more, the only way is to go to the ruins outside and find the inheritance left behind by the Celestial Emperor. Furthermore, the Heavenly Emperor is not someone from the Heavenly Spirit Continent. "Celestial Emperor!" Ling Yun said in his heart and remembered this name. This was not the first time he had heard this name in the ancient battlefield. C1127 Within the vast ancient ruins, a desolate aura pervaded the air. In the primordial forest that was filled with ancient trees, there was an uncultivated Demonic Beast roaring towards the sky. Somewhere in the ruins, on top of a small hill, a teenager wearing a blood-red robe was looking around while frowning. A strand of long, bright red hair hung down from his forehead. His left hand, which was the size of a palm-leaf fan, was covered in calluses, and it looked a lot larger than his right hand. In the palm of his hand, there were many strange, extended, bloody lines, which made it look very strange. If Qin Feng was here, he would definitely recognize that this was a disciple of the Earth Evil Sect, the left wing of the Blood Rogue, whom he could not forget. The left wing was very lucky and unlucky. Luckily, as soon as he entered the ruins, he appeared within. Without encountering any danger, he obtained a legacy, and his cultivation rose dramatically. However, after he finished digesting the materials, he was prepared to go look for the other people in the Earth Evil Sect. He realized that he couldn''t leave the area of ten miles, as if he was trapped in a cage. "Sigh, I wonder how Junior Brother Jun Yue and the rest are doing? And that bastard Qin Feng, you better not die, your life is mine ¡­ " Her left wing''s eyes were gloomy and cold, whenever she thought of Qin Feng''s infuriating mouth, she could not help but want to tear it apart. However, before he could even finish his words, a strong sense of crisis enveloped him. His body quickly reacted as he explosively retreated. The moment he stepped back, he discovered that the space in front of him had shattered like glass, and the small mountain he was standing on had shattered under the explosive force. A surge of berserk murderous intent swept out like a tide. Even though he had retreated, his chest still felt stuffy and his blood was churning. "What''s going on?" Spiritual energy surged from his left wing as a small, dark red mountain appeared above his head. Blood-red beams of light descended from the sky, firmly enveloping him within. The small mountain was only the size of a palm, but it contained a terrifying amount of power. A nauseating smell of blood came from it, as if it was formed from the blood of life. The killing intent suddenly came and left quickly. Before the left wing could react, it was repelled by the boundless killing intent. Only a blood-red door of light remained standing. Through the door of light, he could feel the boundless murderous aura inside, as if there was the unwillingness to die in battle. The left wing looked at the door of light in bewilderment before looking at his surroundings. He could feel that the shackles that surrounded this place no longer existed. This meant that he could now leave this place. After waiting for almost a month, the left wing really wanted this place. But now that he could leave, he hesitated again. He could feel that the sudden appearance of this gate of light that could break the shackles of this place was a great opportunity, but also a life-threatening crisis. "I have to take risks to get more wealth. I''m going to risk it all!" In the end, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his left eye. Gritting his teeth, the blood-red hill above his head turned into a bloody shadow and rushed into the light door, searching for his lucky chance. However, what he did not know was that this was not an opportunity for him to soar into the sky in a single step, but rather a hell that was beyond death, even if he was already a practitioner at the peak of the Martial King. In the ancient battlefield, there was no border, not even a blade of grass grew. The blood-red colored wind of slaughter spiralled in the air, wreaking havoc on the ground, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, the place was dark. Enormous mountains towered over the bloody plains. Upon closer inspection, one could see that they were not mountains at all, but rather gray skeletons. In a certain place, Ling Yun''s group stood in front of a skeleton rack that was like a mountain. Looking at the nearby door of light, they couldn''t help but smile at the same time, and let out a long sigh of relief. I can finally leave this damn place ¡­ Although the ancient battlefield''s fortunes were hard to find in the outside world, and could attract countless people, they had already grown tired of it after staying for more than twenty days. Luo Ziyan''s eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at the door of light. Her beautiful eyes were filled with incomprehension as she lowered her head to look at the pearl in her hand that was filled with a resplendent golden light. This bead is called the Demon Testing Bead and the Demon Guiding Pearl. As long as there is no more than one meter between them, then all of the demonic energy hidden in this one meter area, even if it is very deep, will be exposed. This was given to her by Ling Yun. In order to confirm his guess, and in order to make Luo Ziyan believe it, Ling Yun had exhausted his vitality to refine this genuine devil pearl. "Let''s go!" Looking at the absent-minded Luo Ziyan, Ling Yun sighed lightly and said. In his heart, he only hoped that the Holy Lord''s bloodline was not controlled by the Devil clan, or in other words, that they would surrender themselves to him. Otherwise, it would be too much of a blow to his future sister-in-law. He wondered if she would be able to withstand such a blow. However, even if he knew the result, Ling Yun would still say it out loud, because the powers that the Devil clan s controlled or surrendered to the Devil clan was a huge threat to the Tianling. It was like a tumor, the moment it erupted, the consequences would be hard to predict. A few of them walked towards the light door, while Qin Feng was the most anxious. Just as he was about to step in, the door of light suddenly shook, and he was flung out by a force. "What''s going on?" Ling Yun and the rest were all shocked by this sudden turn of events. Qin Feng was even more flustered and exasperated, he was rebounded until he dived into the red sand s, his head and face covered in dirt. "Xiao Yun, did you use the wrong method to open it? Or could it be that the method given by that senior was wrong? " Ling Tian frowned and said. "There''s no mistake!" Ling Yun firmly shook his head, his eyes slightly narrowed, as a cold light flashed past them. "The moment the Void Gate opened, I felt the aura of the ruins outside, there shouldn''t be a mistake, there''s only one possibility for something like this to happen." "What possibility?" This time, even the absent-minded Luo Ziyan looked over. "Someone is coming in from outside!" Ling Yun said with a serious face. "What?" Ling Tian and the rest were shocked. "It''s an unfamiliar aura. To be able to enter this place means that his Cultivation base is definitely extraordinary. Wait until he appears, then he''ll attack." Ling Yun said slowly as he let out a breath of turbid Qi. Spiritual Qi gushed out from his body and with a flash of the purple light in his hand, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared in his hand. At this moment, he didn''t know how powerful the enemy was. In order to not be surprised, even if he didn''t know whether the enemy was a friend or foe, it would be dishonest of him to do so. In any case, he was certain that he wasn''t an acquaintance. Even if he was hacked to death or injured, it could only be considered bad luck for him. "Alright!" Ling Tian and the rest also had a ruthless look in their eyes, they nodded their heads, showing their agreement, they were not soft-hearted people, when it came time to attack, they would not hesitate. C1128 This is miserable Swish! It was as if a blood-red light and shadow had rushed out from the light door. Due to the spatial teleportation, it was still confused and disoriented. "Attack!" Just as the blood-red figure flew out of the door of light, an explosive shout sounded out. Resplendent, berserk spiritual energy whistled out, and a ferocious attack covered the entire sky as it descended towards the figure. Boom! With a loud boom, the ground shook violently as red sand s filled the sky, causing dust to fly into the air. "Dead?" Ling Yun let out a light breath as he looked at the light door. The surging spirit energy slowly dispersed, and the red sand dust fell to the ground. A huge pit appeared in front of the resplendent blood-red light door, and many cracks extended out like a spider web. In the middle of the hole, the red sand s were rolling around and you could see a human figure whose body was mostly covered by the red sand. The red sand''s flesh was mangled, as if it was turned into meat paste by the violent attack. "Dead!" heaved a sigh of relief as he sensed that the hole was gradually being covered by red sand s and no breath of life was being released. He had an extremely unreal feeling and thought that it was going to be a tough opponent at first. After all, once the Space Gate appeared, there would be spatial ripples emanating outwards. If one could sense spatial fluctuations from afar, their cultivation base would definitely not be weak. He never expected that the people who came would only have a cultivation at the perfection-stage of the Martial King. Although this kind of strength was not bad, it could be considered one of the top existences among the one thousand people who entered the ruins. However, any one of them could take care of the other. There was no need to go through so much trouble to do so. How could he have known that the Space Gate would coincidentally appear right in front of him? As long as he wasn''t blinded and didn''t lose his five senses, it was impossible for him to not be able to tell. "Who is this unlucky bastard?" Qin Feng curled his lips as well, and revealed a strange smile on his face. He extended his hand, and a suction force came from the center of his palm, aimed at the figure. Looking at the blood-colored figure that was sucked out by Qin Feng, whose figure could no longer be seen, Ling Yun and the others said at the same time in their hearts: "How tragic!" That''s right. Even if this person''s mother came, she probably wouldn''t be able to recognize that the figure that was about to be crushed into a pulp was her son. "Hmm?" Ling Yun frowned, with a wave of the sleeve robe, a ray of Pile formed and shot out. It transformed into a large hand that reached into the hole and grabbed out a small blood-red mountain, and from it, a repulsive stench of blood came out, causing Ling Yun to frown. "This thing is not simple!" Qin Wu''s gaze shifted away from the humanoid figure, at the bloody hill that Ling Yun was using his Spirit Qi to hold, a hint of interest appeared in his eyes, as he said coldly. Ling Yun and the others rolled their eyes. How could a spirit weapon that could endure their attacks and not collapse or even break anything, be simple? With the combined power of the five of them, even if it was the Martial King Expert s, even if they were caught unprepared by the sneak attack, they could only rely on their own hatred. spirit weapon s below the fourth stage would inevitably crumble, and those below the quasi fifth stage would also suffer damage. "There is still the remnant soul aura of that person on it. There is a familiar feeling!" Ling Yun frowned, and said slowly. "Yes!" Ling Tian also nodded his head, his eyes immediately opened wide, revealing a look of disbelief, and he exclaimed out loud, "Yes ¡­." C1129 "It''s the left-wing bastard!" Before he could finish his words, a voice even louder than his own rang out. It was Qin Feng. Ling Yun and the other three all looked over at the same time, only to see Qin Feng hugging the sleepy and constantly moaning little milk bear, his eyes staring straight at the bone in his hand that was a size larger than normal, his bloodied flesh revealing a dense white bone with lines of mysterious blood traces. Bloody Hand''s left wing had a very big reputation, and of course, it was also a vicious name. To the people of Soaring Cloud Empire, cutting him into pieces was not even enough to vent their anger. His appearance could be said to be deeply imprinted in the minds of the young generation, becoming a nightmare for those with weak minds. The left wing did not look like much. Although he was a ruthless killer, he had disguised himself very well. Even if he was in front of the other party, he might not be able to recognize him. And those who could recognize him were mostly experts. Even if they discovered him, for the sake of the face of the strong, they wouldn''t personally kill him. Furthermore, a genius with such outstanding talent like the left wing, if he did not have an expert from the Earth Evil Sect protecting him, perhaps no one would believe him. However, he had the most obvious characteristic. His left hand was extremely eye-catching, and because of the unique martial skill he cultivated, his hand was a lot larger than normal. It was also as hard as steel, and could be said to be the strongest weapon on the left wing. Even though it was attacked by Ling Yun and the rest at the same time, its body was crippled, and there were only some cracks on the hand bone but it did not shatter. Ling Yun and the others could not help but sympathize with the left wing. A heaven''s pride expert of this generation, the infamous Blood Rogue, had actually died in such a miserable manner. He did not even have the chance to resist nor see who had attacked him. "Hmph, when we first met, I knew that he had suffered a calamity of blood and that he was doomed to die. Furthermore, he died at the hands of I." Qin Feng raised his head, flung the long hair on his shoulders and snorted sloppily. "¡­" Ling Yun and the others were speechless. Qin Wu was ashamed that he had such a brother so he snorted and kicked at Qin Feng''s butt. The pitiful Qin Feng, the great enemy had his full attention on him, wanting to brag about how powerful he was, but who would have thought that Qin Wu would suddenly kick him flying, in the direction of the blood light door. With a blood-curdling screech, the door of light swallowed it up, and the figure disappeared. "Let''s go!" Shaking his head, Ling Yun stepped out and walked into the light door. A familiar feeling of weightlessness came over, and after a while, he felt the world spin around him. It could be seen that this was a small mountain. However, when the Space Gate appeared, the power of space erupted and crushed the small mountain. "Who?" "Who is it?" From not too far away, mud flew everywhere and rocks flew everywhere. A desperate howl sounded out. A young man in white clothes flew into the sky with a face full of dust. His body was covered with dirt like a cat. Ling Yun and the others all laughed as if they understood something, and ignored the angry Qin Feng who was rushing over. The spirit energy beneath their feet whistled and they turned into a wave of light and shadow, brushing past him as they rushed into the distance. "¡­" Qin Feng was dumbstruck for a moment, then immediately gnashed his teeth in anger. Since there was fire, he could only twist the fur on the neck of the little milk bear in his embrace and lift it up. "Let''s go!" Clenching his teeth, he let out a furious snort. A violent wind blew and thunder rumbled as a lightning bolt flashed beneath Qin Feng''s feet. He turned into a blurry silhouette and chased after Ling Yun and the others. "Wait for me!" C1130 Encounter Somewhere in the boundless ancient ruins, within a forest, a tall and sturdy ancient tree crown was like a giant umbrella that enveloped the area below, hanging down a large shadow. From time to time, the roars of Demonic Beast would resonate through the forest, causing wolves to run and tigers to run. This caused the quiet and secluded forest to become a bit more lively. In the depths of the forest, under a towering tree, a bonfire was burning, and on it, a golden barbecue was boiling. cyan smoke were floating in the air, and the aroma of meat was spreading. Droplets of oil dripped from the barbecued meat onto the bonfire, causing the flames to become even more intense. "This relic is really big!" Sitting cross-legged next to the bonfire and gently flipping through the meat, Ling Yun said softly, "Right now, we should be nearing the depths of the ruins soon!" Beside him, other than Ling Tian and the others, there was another white-clothed young lady who seemed like a lotus emerging from the water. On her exposed skin, there were occasional flashes of green misty luster, as she emitted a thick breath of life. In the girl''s arms were three snow-white tufts of fur. They were about the size of a kitten, and there was a pair of tiny snow-white wings under her ribs. This young lady was without a doubt the Cai''er who had been separated from Ling Yun and the others after the ruins. Ever since they came out of the ancient battlefield, Ling Yun had started his journey to the reunion with Ling''er and the others. Thinking about how he was closer to Cai''er and his lower cultivation, Ling Yun decided to look for her first. The few of them surged with power, their speed became much faster, Cai''er could also sense that Ling Yun was getting closer, and was rushing over from the other side, so they quickly gathered together. "En!" Cai''er lightly nodded her small head, raising her head. On her delicate and charming face, her eyes were bright and clear, like a spring without any impurities. She said with a clear voice: "Cai''er was rushing over from that direction." "From the depths?" Ling Yun was slightly shocked, and broke out in a cold sweat. Generally speaking, the deeper they went into the relic (central region), the more dangerous it would be. A young girl like Cai''er, who was ignorant of the affairs of the world and was as beautiful as a flower, would be in great danger if she were to come from there. Fortunately, she did not encounter any danger, which made him heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the slim and graceful young girl that was like a lotus blooming in water, her eyes revealed a trace of pity. She extended her hand and gently caressed her smooth black hair. "I wonder how is Ling''er doing?" He could not help but think of Ling''er, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes. Ling Yun let out a light breath, and said softly. Although Ling''er''s cultivation was strong, and was definitely one of the few people at the absolute pinnacle within the group of people who entered the ruins, no one should be able to harm her. Moreover, there were countless dangers everywhere in this relic. Along the way, he had encountered them more than ten times. Some of them had been avoided in advance, and some of them had only been discovered after falling into them. Activating the same spirit mark, he discovered that Ling''er was still in the same location as he sensed a few hours ago, and that such a situation had occurred. There were several possibilities, one was that Ling''er had met with danger, was trapped by people or restrictions within the ruins, and the second was that she had something to do and stayed there. No matter which possibility, he had to rush to meet up with Ling''er. "Don''t worry crown prince. Big Sister Ling''er is fine. Not only Big Sister Ling''er, Princess Qinxue, Ying`er and the others are fine." Sensing Ling Yun''s worries, Cai''er smiled sweetly. She did not feel jealous because of this matter, so her red lips parted as she spoke. "Hmm?" Ling Yun looked at her suspiciously, and even Ling Tian and the others opened their eyes and looked over, revealing expressions of doubt. C1131 It is good to have you all Cai''er''s exquisite face revealed a slight smile, her cherry lips slightly raised, a playful look flashed across her clear eyes, and she stuck out her tongue: "Cai''er had actually only separated from them for a short while." Ling Yun unhappily knocked on her little head, but in his heart, he let out a long sigh of relief, and the stone he was holding in finally fell. "How are they now?" Although he guessed that Ling''er and the rest should be fine, Ling Yun still asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, Sister Ling''er is very strong. Those bad guys from the Sacred Grounds who attacked us were all beaten up by her to the point of running away." Cai''er snorted lightly. "Sacred Grounds ¡­" Ling Yun muttered, a cold chill flashed past his eyes, and he laughed: "Which Sacred Grounds are there?" "Hmm, I don''t remember it clearly. Let me think about it." Cai''er frowned, and rubbed her forehead with her small, white hands. Ling Tian and the rest looked at Cai''er coldly, waiting for her to speak. After thinking for a moment, Cai''er slowly said, "There are Dark Moon Palace s, Empire of Ziyou s, Wandering Cloud Sword Sect s, s and other forces." Ling Yun''s eyelids drooped slightly as a fierce bloodlust flashed past his eyes. It seemed that the inside of the ruin was not going to be peaceful anymore. "Your Highness, the people from the various great powers have discovered the remains of a sect deep within the ruin. According to Big Sister Ling''er and the others'' guesses, it is very likely to be the location of the greatest fortuitous encounter in the ruin. It''s just that we''re surrounded by powerful restrictions, all the major powers are summoning their people to gather at other places in the ruins, preparing to join hands and break through the restrictions, and enter the sect''s ruins. " Cai''er was silent for a moment, before releasing another piece of heavyweight news. "The location of the greatest lucky chance?" Qin Feng snorted, "I''m afraid that his name is not true. No matter how great the chance is, can it compare to the ancient battlefield that we just came out with?" Although Ling Tian and the rest did not say anything, they still nodded their heads. Within the ancient battlefield, countless experts had fallen, even people at the level of the semi-divine Demon Ancestors were not few. Although there were very few who had left behind inheritances and treasures, what they had obtained from them was not something that was hard to find in the outside world. Ling Yun didn''t think this way, because he knew that Seven-color phoenix s and Heaven devouring rat s, as well as those fierce spirits that he had devoured, all knew that the greatest fortune was indeed in the depths of this relic ¡ª ¡ª the inheritance left behind by the Celestial Emperor. It was unknown whether the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance had been discovered by the various powers. According to the Seven-color phoenix, the Heavenly Emperor Extinction Domain would be closed all year round, and the time it would be born would be unknown. If it was not, even if the Martial Emperor Expert himself came, he might not be able to sense where it was. After eating and drinking until they were full, because they were so tired after travelling for a few days, they were not in a hurry. They prepared to rest here, knowing that Ling''er and the rest were fine, they were not as anxious as before. As for the relic, that''s not urgent either. Nowadays, the large powers can''t gather people from all over the relic in a day and a night. Looking at Cai''er who was curled up like a little kitten and was snoring softly, a gentle smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face. He reached out and caressed her face, quietly looking at her. "It''s great to have all of you here!" Ling Yun said softly. He took out a robe and gently placed it on Cai''er''s body. He lightly kissed her forehead, and then separated a part of her consciousness to pay attention to her surroundings. She then closed her eyes and started to cultivate. C1132 Trade town The Ancient Era''s Remnants were extremely vast. Even though they were already close to the depths, Ling Yun and company still had to wait for close to three days before they could reach their destination. During this period, the few of them had also captured a Demon King level flying Demonic Beast, if not the speed would be even slower. Along the way, as everyone gathered towards that gathering point, their range of movement narrowed, they could be considered to have witnessed the devastation of the ancient ruins. Along the way, they had witnessed too many battles. Some of them were the heaven''s pride level experts who entered the ruins, while others were the Demonic Beast s that grew in the ruins. There were a total of fifty to sixty people involved, and the battle was extremely intense, practically covering an area of five kilometers. Violent spirit energy fluctuations whistled through the air, and even Martial Monarchs did not dare to easily step in. Martial Emperors were strong, and dealing with a dozen or so Martial King s was not a difficult thing. With regards to these battles, as long as no one from the Soaring Cloud Empire was involved, Ling Yun and the others would all choose to stand by the sidelines and watch coldly, without interfering, even if there was a certain moving treasure among them. Of course, they did not provoke others, and no blind person dared to cause trouble for them. Of course, there was no lack of brainless worms in this world. When they saw the peerless beauty of Luo Ziyan and her, they would run over and start a conversation. However, after seeing the Qi undulations emitted by Ling Yun, he left with his tail between his legs. This ruin restricted the entry of people above the Martial Sovereign, so the cultivation of Demonic Beast would naturally not exceed the level of the Demonic Lord s. However, on the way, Ling Yun and the rest only met one Demon Emperor, who was quite intelligent, and knew that it was not easy to deal with them, so he avoided them and did not clash with them. As they hurried along, half a day later, a small town appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. From far away, they could feel a tyrannical aura rushing into the clouds, stirring up the winds and clouds. Ling Yun''s tall figure was standing with his hands behind his back. He stood on the wide back and allowed the strong wind wind to blow, but it did not cause him any harm. When he approached him, he was blocked by a wave of energy. From afar, the small town ahead could be seen to be extremely ancient. An ancient aura permeated the air, and it was possible to see several figures shuttling through it. There were even booths set up, creating a bustling scene. It was clear that this place had existed for a long time, and had now become the trading ground for the people who entered the ruins. It could be said that this relic was a miniature image of the outside world. It was just that, unless the relic opened, there would be no signs of human life, only ancient ruins and Demonic Beast s. Not wanting to attract too much attention, Ling Yun''s group slowly descended on a small mountain a thousand meters away from the trade town, then regained the freedom of the Black Wind Eagle and let it leave. "Hmm?" Just as he was about to head towards the trade town, Ling Yun''s figure stopped as his brows slightly furrowed. He suddenly looked up at a small mountain, and the smile that was originally on his face instantly disappeared, to be replaced by an icy coldness. His eyes slightly narrowed, and flashed with a cold glint, and a hint of killing intent faintly flashed past his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Yun suddenly stop, Ling Tian and the rest were startled, they immediately followed Ling Yun''s gaze, and when they saw it clearly, their faces gradually became ice-cold. C1133 "They really won''t meet until they''re enemies!" Ling Yun squinted, and said with an ice-cold voice. He could vaguely see more than a dozen figures on top of a small hill. Some wore blood-red robes, while some wore strange black robes. It was obvious that they belonged to two different forces. Amongst the many powers that had entered the ruins, who else would be dressed in such uniform other than the Dark Moon Palace that was famous for its evilness and evilness and the Earth Evil Sect that was famous for its fiendish aura? "They actually gathered together!" Ling Tian frowned, a cold look flashing past his eyes. "So what?" Qin Feng snorted coldly, his voice ice cold. Clenching his hand in the air, a resounding dragon''s roar sounded out, and a dragonlance covered in dense and solid scales that flickered with a metallic luster appeared in his hand. His body released a dark red spirit energy, revealing his killing intent. "Ling Yun, I never thought that you all would still be alive!" A cold voice came from far away. A young man who had a golden pattern on his sleeve robe stepped forward and looked at him coldly. His voice was filled with killing intent. This young man was Jun Yue, the person who had a huge grudge against Ling Yun, the grandson of Earth Evil Sect''s Sect Master Jun Moran. It was rumored that he would be the future successor to the position of Earth Evil Sect. "Even if you die, we will still live well." Before Ling Yun could speak, Qin Feng sneered and went against him. "Is that so?" Jun Yue sneered, a trace of inexplicable ridicule flashed past his eyes, "When we meet in the ruins, I hope you can still be this arrogant! "Let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he led the few people from Earth Evil Sect towards the Trade Town. The people of Dark Moon Palace also sneered, and made a provocative throat slitting motion towards them, then followed along. Seeing them leave, Ling Yun revealed a pensive look, his eyes turning serious. It seemed that Jun Yue and the rest had also obtained this opportunity in the ruins, and their cultivation had risen sharply, which was why they were so confident in themselves. Of course, he had never thought that they were the only ones who had obtained a lucky chance in the ruins. Although their lucky chances were not small, but the truth was that they didn''t have much of an impact on the current situation, and the increase in strength wasn''t that obvious. The inheritance outside the ancient battlefield was different. It should have a strength inheritance. He wouldn''t be too surprised if someone''s cultivation reached the Martial Emperor realm or even the consummate stage. Ling Yun looked around and vaguely saw a figure flashing. He snorted, unaware that someone was preparing to watch a good show, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile, but he did not make any further movements. There was such a curious person in the world, and he couldn''t stop it no matter what. Besides, it was someone else''s freedom. With a light wave of his hand, he retracted his aura and walked in the direction of the Trade Town, saying indifferently: "Let''s go! Meet up with the others first. " At this time, it had been a few days since the various powers gathered all the people in the ruins, and there were already people rushing over from all directions. With the whistling of spiritual energy, they entered the trading town, making it particularly rowdy and lively. Ling Yun and the rest stood outside the small town, looking at the figures who were rushing in, they took a deep breath, and just as they were about to enter, the surrounding Spirit Qi suddenly erupted, and a gigantic hand made of Spirit Qi suddenly appeared. purple cloud, seemed like a dream, it looked extremely beautiful. But right now, it was slamming down towards Ling Yun and the others with a majestic aura. Looking at its posture, it did not have the slightest bit of mercy, as though it wanted to smash them into meat paste. C1134 Before the purple-coloured hand even landed, a boundless pressure descended from the sky and sealed off their escape. The ground under their feet showed signs of rupturing and cracks extended out like a spider web. Although the person who made the move used the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to attack, it was impossible for him to reach the Martial Sovereign realm, so he must have used a martial skill that was at least at the earth-grade realm. However, that did not mean that the person who had attacked did not have a high cultivation. From the aura that he was emitting, it was evident that he was a Martial King. "purple qi from the east? Someone from the Empire of Ziyou? " Ling Yun looked at the gigantic hand made of spirit energy descending from the sky and furrowed his brows slightly. A sharp glint of light flashed past his eyes and a image of a white-clothed youth with a gentle smile streaked across his mind. Third Prince of Empire of Ziyou ¡ª Zi Yan. "If I don''t want to cause trouble for you, why do you have to put your face so close to mine? You are forcing me to hit you!" Ling Yun''s eyes were cold as he thought in his heart. "Hmph!" Just as he was about to make a move, a cold snort suddenly sounded out in the air. Suddenly, hot waves surged in the sky and fiery red spirit energy gathered. A big hand that was also condensed from spirit energy appeared out of thin air and faced that large purple hand. "Who?" You dare to meddle in the affairs of my Empire of Ziyou? " A loud shout resounded in the void, carrying a thick sense of threat with it. "Empire of Ziyou? Is it that great? " A melodious and cold voice slowly rang out. The voice was filled with disdain. The flaming hand suddenly began to blaze as it clashed against the large purple hand. Boom! A huge explosion sounded out and violent Spiritual Energy fluctuations erupted out. Violent energy waves swept out and the earth crazily trembled. However, just as the remnant ripples made contact with the town''s ancient mottled walls, a light barrier suddenly appeared, blocking all the remaining ripples and preventing them from dissipating into the town. Seeing this scene, Ling Yun''s eyes squinted, this ancient city that had existed for an unknown amount of time was indeed not simple. Suddenly, a "kacha" sound rang out in the air, the purple cloud''s big hand lasted for a few breaths before it suddenly shattered, transforming into a few purple qi and dissipated into the air. At the same time, a muffled groan could be heard, as if someone was injured. "Very good, I will remember this. Today, I will spare you. When the remains are opened, I will find you for revenge." The voice from before sounded unhappily, and slowly disappeared. It must have been because it couldn''t handle Ling Yun and the others, so it left. With a flash of red light, a light and shadow appeared in front of Ling Yun, accompanied by a gust of fragrant wind. It looked at Ling Yun with infatuation in its eyes. After not seeing her for more than a month, although Ling''er was still wearing her veil, it could be seen that she had become more haggard. At the same time, her aura became even more obscure. Even if Ling Yun''s cultivation rose sharply, even if it was an ordinary Martial King, he felt that if he did not use his trump card when fighting against Ling''er, he would not be able to hold on for more than ten moves. "This girl, her cultivation has probably reached the Great Circle of Demon Emperor." Ling Yun thought in his heart, before he had entered the ruins, Ling''er''s cultivation had most likely reached Demon Emperor, and now he was sure of it. Thinking about that, Ling Yun could not help but rub his nose. Although it was good for Ling''er''s cultivation level to increase, but to be surpassed by his own woman made him feel embarrassed. When he thought about those rumors, Ling Yun felt even more frustrated. "Are you guys okay?" Ling''er tried his best to calm his voice down, but her trembling body betrayed his excitement. "There''s no danger!" Smiling, Ling Yun revealed a gentle smile on his face and walked towards the young lady. However, the young girl merely snorted coldly before transforming into a ray of light and rushing into the small town. Her voice sounded, "Sister Qingxue and the others have been waiting for you for a long time." "This girl!" Ling Yun rubbed his nose and helplessly shook his head. Seeing Qin Feng''s gaze on him, he immediately snorted lightly, held Cai''er''s small hand and followed her into the small town. Although the town wasn''t big, it was big enough to accommodate several hundred people without a single sign of congestion. Although it was old and full of an ancient aura, the ancient walls were mottled, but the houses inside were still considered intact. Ling''er and the rest had long since arrived at the little town. With their strength, they easily occupied a small street, and amongst them, were a few small courtyards. Once they entered the little town, countless gazes looked over, filled with desire, excitement and desire. Of course, these gazes were mainly directed at Cai''er and Luo Ziyan who were holding hands together, as well as Ling''er who was in front. However, when they saw that Ling Yun was holding onto Cai''er''s hand and their relationship was very close, the gazes instantly turned into looks of jealousy. If looks could kill, Ling Tian and Ling Yun felt like they were pierced full of holes. "My limelight was actually snatched away by these two fellows!" Qin Feng rubbed his nose gloomily, gently stroking the little milk bear that was moaning in his embrace, and faintly sighed, unspeakably lonely. "Little White, let''s go!" The corner of Qin Wu''s mouth twitched as he glanced at Yue Yang. His footsteps couldn''t help but quicken, and he was unwilling to be on the same side as Yue Yang. C1135 Under Ling''er''s lead, Ling Yun and the rest entered a courtyard which had already been cleaned up completely. They saw Ling Qingxue, Xu Ying''er and the rest. Even Wen Shang, who was in the wrong, was among them. Seeing Ling Yun and the others arrive, Wen Shang smiled as he stood up and nodded at them in greeting. He had a very amiable look on his face, as he remained calm and collected, as if the heartless message was not sent out by him. Although Qin Feng and the others hated him to the point that their teeth itched, this was obviously not the time for them to fall out. With a cold snort, they sat to the side, too lazy to pay attention to Wen Shang. "I assume you already know that there is news of the relic''s birth!" After chatting for a while, Ling Qingxue''s expression became serious as he indifferently spoke. "En!" Ling Yun and the rest nodded their heads, the matter had already spread far and wide, and it could be said that everyone knew, how could they not know? Ling Qingxue lightly tapped her forehead and with a flip of her smooth wrist, an ancient mottled stone tablet appeared in her palm. It was completely normal and there were many mysterious lines carved on it. "This is?" Ling Yun frowned, raising his head to look at Ling Qingxue, his eyes revealing a look of doubt, if this monument was related to something, then Ling Qingxue would never take it out so seriously. This point, could be seen from the expressions of Wen Shang and the rest. There are a total of nine Heavenly Stele s. We, Soaring Cloud Empire, have one of them in our possession, and the other eight are in the hands of Dark Moon Palace, Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, Empire of Ziyou, Golden Xuan Pavilion, Golden Xuan Pavilion and the other eight forces. Only when the nine are gathered together can the core region be opened. However, even if nine Heavenly Stele were not enough, he still needed at least fifteen Martial Kings and thirty experts at the peak of the Martial King to break through the seal and enter. These few days, the nine powers who possess Heavenly Stele s have gone through negotiations, and are prepared to cooperate to open the outermost restrictions. " Ling Qingxue slowly said. "What about the people from the other forces? Those people do not have Heavenly Stele s, so we can''t waste our energy to get them to join us and get a share of the spoils, right? And after entering the relic? " Qin Feng frowned slightly. Ling Qingxue laughed helplessly, "You should know that although the strength of the nine great forces can be considered top existence, once the other forces join forces, they are no weaker than the nine great forces. Thus, after they have decided to open up the ruins, they are also allowed to enter. Actually, no one knows what happened to the relic until now. Someone helped explore it, so it''s not bad to share some of the pressure. " Ling Yun and the rest nodded their heads, the Ancient Era''s Remnants located in the center of the Ancient Era''s Remnant was not simple, even with the power of the Nine Powers Alliance, it would not be able to swallow such a big piece of meat. Moreover, the nine great forces had only briefly cooperated to open up the ruins. Even if their appearances didn''t match, they would still leave. They were scattered and wary of each other, it was already good enough that they didn''t get in the way of each other, what alliance was there to talk about. After discussing for a while, Wen Shang and the rest left. Ling Yun watched him leave, and his eyes vaguely looked at the black clothed young lady beside him. His eyes were deep, and only after the few of them had left did he slowly speak: "Interesting, I didn''t think that Wen Shang would bring her along too." "You mean the girl beside him?" Ling Qingxue''s eyes slightly contracted as a hint of seriousness surfaced on her beautiful face, "If I were to fight against her, I must be careful of her mental attacks. This person''s spiritual body realm, might have reached the fourth stage." Then, she looked suspiciously at Ling Yun. Her eyebrows slightly twitched as she asked: "Listening to you, have you seen him before?" Ling Yun looked at the few of them with a profound look, smiled slightly, and said: "You know this person as well." "We know each other?" Ling Qingxue was stunned. "She''s the black faced brat that we saw at the Four Seas Chamber of Commerce Auction House back then." Ling Yun''s eyes flashed as he lightly tapped the table with the rhythm of his fingers, and smiled. "What?" Ling Qingxue let out a light breath, calmed his fluctuating emotions and said slowly: "No wonder I felt like I''ve seen her somewhere before. So it''s her. "En!" Ling Yun nodded slightly, looked at Ling Qingxue, Xu Ying''er, Murong Yu, and the others, and said slowly, "After entering the ruins, you must be careful of Wen Shang and the others." From the looks of it, a great battle between the Soaring Cloud Empire and the royal family was already unavoidable. From the things that Wen Shang had arranged before he entered the ruins, he guessed that the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was already prepared. A light flashed in Ling Qingxue''s hands and a flickering transmission jade appeared in his palm. He checked the message and said: "Prepare to enter the ruins at noon tomorrow." "Alright, everyone disperse. Rinse our strength and gather our strength. It is likely that there will be a great battle within the ruins." Ling Yun lightly waved his hand to disperse the crowd. After that, he took the stone tablet from Ling Qingxue''s hands and prepared to take it back to study it. In a secret room, Ling Yun was playing with the mottled stone tablet. walked in with a sweet smell. Seeing that Ling Yun was staring at the stone tablet, he could not help but ask curiously: "You know him?" C1136 "This stone stele is not simple!" Ling Yun let out a light breath, placed the stone tablet to the side, rubbed between his brows and slowly said. Ling''er frowned, "Did you discover something?" This Heavenly Stele was something she had given to Ling Qingxue. After she had obtained it, she had studied it before, but she had not found anything strange. However, Ling Yun''s experience and insight could not be compared to hers. "Although I am unable to see what material this stone tablet is made of, it should not be too far away in age. There should be extremely deep camouflage marks on it, and it should have been created by the people who entered the Ancient Era''s Remnants." Ling Yun slightly narrowed his eyes, "Also, I feel that this pattern is a little familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere before." Ling Yun turned the stone tablet upside down and looked at it from the side. The messy looking marks immediately had a pattern and looked like an eye. "This ¡­" Ling Yun did not say anything, but Ling''er did not notice anything. She glanced at the pattern and frowned, "I am sure I have not seen this pattern before." "What is he trying to do?" frowned, Heavenly Stele s, made people think that it was related to the Heavenly Emperor, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t think of it, so he rubbed his glabella with a headache, and did not think anymore, no matter what, after entering the ruins, he only needed to look at it and know, the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance was something he had to have. However, there was still a trace of unease lingering in his heart. The next day, within the courtyard, all the people from Soaring Cloud Empire were gathered together. Faintly, one could see that they were separated into two teams with a delicate atmosphere. "Let''s go!" Ling Yun nodded slightly towards Ling Qingxue and the others, then exchanged a glance with Wen Shang. With a light wave of his hand, he gave a light shout, and his body took the lead to rush out of the trade town, turning into a ray of light. Behind him, the two groups of people followed one after another, and the sound of wind breaking sounded out continuously. At the same time, in every direction of the Trade Town, there were figures that turned into rays of light and whizzed out. They all shot towards one direction. It had only been a few minutes, but the bustling trading town was still empty. It was now quiet and quiet again. Who knew how many years people would have to wait before they could come here again. More than ten minutes later, Ling Yun''s figure gradually slowed down, and finally landed on top of a mountain. His eyes were slightly serious as he looked at a place where clouds were billowing in front of him, and he could faintly see an enormous mountain towering above the clouds. An enormous light barrier enveloped the area in front of him, like an inverted light bowl. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! In less than half an hour, the surrounding mountains were filled with dense crowds of about five hundred people. In other words, out of the one thousand people that entered the ruins, about five hundred people came here. As for the others, they might not have much luck. In just a month''s time, five hundred heaven''s pride level experts would be killed here. One could imagine just how dangerous these ruins were. Ling Yun stared fixedly at the transparent barrier of light and his pupils shrank slightly. He felt that this transparent barrier of light was formed from a strong spirit formation that emitted an obscure yet frightening fluctuation. And at this moment, he could feel the Heavenly Stele that was placed inside an ordinary Universe Ring gently tremble, and circles of light began to bloom. C1137 With a flip of his wrist, a mottled ancient Heavenly Stele appeared on his palm. Circles of white light rippled out and a strange fluctuation spread out. The light barrier in the distance seemed to resonate with it and shook for a bit. Boom! Just at this moment, a pillar of light burst out from the Heavenly Stele in Ling Yun''s hand, straight into the clouds, with a radius of a thousand meters you could see. At the same time, eight pillars of light shot into the skies from eight mountain peaks. "Nine Heavenly Stele have appeared. The relic is about to open." Amongst the crowd that filled the mountains, it was unknown who shouted. The others immediately recovered from their shock and looked at the teams of the nine forces with burning greed in their eyes. The Heavenly Stele only had a key like effect when it opened up the relic, but who could be sure that it had no other use? Maybe there would be some strange changes when they reached the relic, allowing the group that held the Heavenly Stele to take the initiative and find the location of the greatest opportunity. Boom! Wave after wave of tyrannical aura exploded out, a terrifying pressure as heavy as a mountain, causing those with ill intentions to wake up as they hurriedly suppressed the greed in their hearts. The nine teams that had Heavenly Stele were not only lucky, but their strength was also at the top. Each group had at least one or two Heaven''s Pride warriors, which was not something that an ordinary person could provoke. "Sister Luo, what are you doing?" When you came here, you were not with the people from the sect. " A thick voice entered Ling Yun''s ears. Ling Yun and the rest looked up to see a tall and sturdy young man staring at them, his voice carrying a trace of dissatisfaction. "Senior Brother Nie!" Luo Ziyan was slightly shocked, her beautiful eyes looked towards the tall and sturdy youth, revealing a trace of awkwardness. "Come here!" Senior Brother Nie Li glanced at Ling Tian, then looked at the hesitating Luo Ziyan, furrowed his brows, and sighed lightly in his heart as he spoke with an unquestionable tone. "I ¡­" Luo Ziyan bit her lips lightly. Looking at Ling Tian, her beautiful eyes revealed a hint of apology, before she transformed into a ray of light and flew towards the mountain where the Essence Returning Holy Land was resting. "Purple Smoke!" Behind him, Ling Tian could not help but call out softly. He wanted to say something, but both Ling Yun and Ling Qingxue shook their heads. They could all tell that Senior Brother Nie should be from the Holy Lord''s bloodline. It was possible that he was the second Son of God''s Nie Yuan, the direct disciple of Holy Lord Luo Xuanfeng, and would definitely not harm Luo Ziyan. When Luo Ziyan returned, with her identity, strength, and Nie Yuan''s care, there shouldn''t be anything wrong. She wouldn''t be like them, with many forces eyeing her covetously, and if Luo Ziyan stayed, it would definitely be very difficult. Ling Yun looked around at the troops that had pillars of light shooting up into the sky, and focused. Amongst the troops, he could vaguely feel a hidden, tyrannical Qi, some of which even gave him an extremely dangerous aura. However, there was one thing that he was certain of. Other than the unfathomable Ling''er, the strongest person here was around the middle stage of the Martial King realm. "It''s these haunting guys again!" Qin Feng''s muttering came over, causing him to be startled, he looked over, only to see a troop of around 40 people standing on top of a mountain, all of them staring at them with killing intent, and the leader, was none other than Jun Yue. Seeing that Ling Yun was looking at him, Jun Yue laughed coldly and made a hand gesture to wipe his neck. This time, he was going to wash away his previous shame and take revenge for his previous escape. C1138 "Everyone, since everyone is here, let''s activate the relic! I hope that no one will hold back later, otherwise don''t blame us for joining hands to expel them. " A voice that was as sharp as a sword slowly resounded in the air, spreading out. With that said, an aura as sharp as a sword shot up into the sky. A figure flew into the air, and behind him, there was a pair of aura that emitted out that was tyrannical and sharp like spiritual energy wing. It''s someone from the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect! The moment that figure appeared, this thought appeared in almost everyone''s minds. "This person is the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, Jian Wuchen. It is said that he is ranked in the top five of the Nine Great Son of God s. When he entered the Ancient Ruins, he had the powerful cultivation of a Quasi-Martial King. Right now, his cultivation is getting more and more unfathomable. He is probably in the middle stage of the Martial King realm, and is currently one of the strongest people in the Ancient Era''s Remnants. " Ling Qingxue''s serious voice came into the ears of Ling Yun and the rest. "There are indeed quite a few geniuses!" Ling Yun sighed in his heart, an eighteen year old middle stage Martial King, even in the Central Region, where talents were as common as the river, they could already be called heaven''s pride experts. Of course, they were only ordinary heaven''s pride level experts. In the Central Region, where the Martial Dao was the most prosperous, there were many ancient families and sect s. Within the womb, there was the nourishment of countless of medicinal herbs that were used to nurture the womb. Furthermore, the resources for cultivation were abundant, and their starting point was very high. At the age of eighteen, there were already people who had reached the level of Martial Sovereign. Only those at the top could be called the real Heaven''s Pride. "Everyone, make your move!" Jian Wuchen indifferently looked at the other mountain peaks that had beams of light shooting up into the sky. His eyes remained calm as he slowly spoke. In his hand, there was a stone tablet that was emitting a resplendent light. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! A few figures that were emitting powerful auras charged into the sky. Every single one of them had the cultivation of a Martial King, and they held a dazzling pillar of light in their hands. "What does Soaring Cloud Empire mean by that?" It was a Son of God from the Dark Moon Palace. He looked at Ling Yun and the others with malicious intent, "Could it be that you want everyone to come here for nothing?" Swish! Hearing that, countless eyes stared straight at the small mountain the Soaring Cloud Empire''s people were standing on. There was doubt, fear and passion in their eyes. When the nine great forces allied together, they naturally did not dare to have any thoughts about it. But if it was just a Soaring Cloud Empire, then there was nothing to be afraid of. Ling Yun''s expression slightly darkened. This Dark Moon Palace really did not give up his evil intentions, he was too lazy to argue. With a wave of the sleeve robe, a shining Strong qi that looked like a galaxy shot towards the distant fog with the Heavenly Stele. With a cold snort, the eight people who were standing in mid air took a deep breath, dense amounts of Spirit Qi whizzed out, pushing the Heavenly Stele towards the periphery of the light barrier that was shrouded in clouds. The moment the nine Heavenly Stele gathered, and appeared above the light barrier, the nine people who controlled them all lost control of the Heavenly Stele. The nine Heavenly Stele seemed to have their own thoughts, as they clashed fiercely against each other. The expected sound of the Heavenly Stele collapsing did not appear, a strange dark red light flashed, and a new Heavenly Stele appeared above the light barrier. The Heavenly Stele released a mysterious light beam, causing the light barrier that even the Martial King Expert was helpless against to slowly tear open a hundred-meter-wide crack. As the clouds churned, a wide passageway appeared, however, it was extremely unstable. The few people in the air shouted loudly, and instantly, the people that had covered the entire mountain took action. Boundless Spiritual Energy surged out and turned into a torrent of Spiritual Energy that rushed into the surging passageway. It was only after a while did the passageway completely stabilize. Then, with a crisp sound, a powerful light flashed and the Heavenly Stele split apart, transforming back into nine Heavenly Stele. C1139 Conspiracy Shua shua shua! Great hands condensed from spirit energy appeared above the light barrier one by one, grabbing towards the nine Heavenly Stele s at the same time. However, the Martial King Expert who were hidden in the crowd couldn''t help but take action. Now that the Heavenly Stele had escaped from the nine great forces, it could be considered ownerless. It greedily suppressed its rationality and no longer had any scruples as it wanted to take the Heavenly Stele for itself. "How dare you!" The faces of Jian Wuchen''s group changed as they flew in the air. Their eyes were ice-cold. They let out angry laughter and started to attack one after another. Violent Spiritual Energy fluctuations exploded out, engulfing the entire sky and the earth. As soon as they collided, muffled groans rang out from the crowd. A large purple hand grabbed a piece of Heavenly Stele and extended it towards another area. Heavenly Stele could possibly have that huge opportunity, no one would think that it was too much. At the same time, a large hand exuding a sinister aura and a blood-red hand exuding a boundless, fiendish aura reached out to grab the remaining Heavenly Stele. Shua shua shua! Numerous gazes turned towards the mountain peak set up by the Soaring Cloud Empire, only to see one youth after another looking up at the sky with ashen faces, then looking towards Ling Yun and the rest. Of the nine Heavenly Stele, the other eight were taken back by the other eight powers, which meant that the Soaring Cloud Empire possessed the remaining one. "Hmph!" With a soft snort, a scarlet red and a snow-white hand exuded a scorching cold aura as it violently slammed towards the large hands. The moment the two collided, scarlet flames coiled around them, burning the huge hands to a fiery red color and slowly shrinking them down. A few groans sounded out, and the three hands that were wrapped in fire suddenly dispersed, giving up the fight for the last piece of Heavenly Stele. The owners of the other five large hands hesitated for a moment, before dispersing as well. As he gently tossed the stone tablet in his hand, Ling''er revealed a cold smile as he looked at the three people who looked afraid. Ling Qingxue''s face turned white, she was only an early stage Martial King, how could she be a match for those few people? "Let''s go!" Someone finally came back to their senses as a loud shout rang out. One figure after another turned into streaks of light as they dashed towards the tunnel that had been torn open. With regards to that, Ling Yun and the rest chose to watch from the sidelines, suppressing the other heaven''s pride level experts, and quietly looking at the figures rushing into the pathway. One figure after another charged into the passageway. The surging clouds and mist quickly disappeared without a trace, causing people to be unsure of their condition. With a frown, seeing that his subordinates were already restless, Ling Yun knew that they would be displeased if he waited any longer, he sighed, and with a wave of his hand, figures rushed out from behind him towards the torn passage. "Let''s go as well!" With a light shout, Ling Yun''s figure moved, he fiercely stomped on the ground and his entire body shot towards the passage like a cannonball, and disappeared into the clouds. Very quickly, not even a quarter of an hour had passed. In the surrounding forest, not a single person was seen, and they all entered the passageway. After the last person entered, the clouds churned and the tear in the sky slowly returned to its original state. "Hehe, after spending so much effort, we finally attracted some talented people. Duan Hongchen, after a thousand years, this emperor is about to return again. You didn''t think that would happen, did you?" A cold voice slowly rang out in the air, as if it was coming from all directions at the same time, drifting about in the air. C1140 Eerie What happened outside, and that strange sound that suddenly rang out, Ling Yun didn''t know that. At this moment, he appeared in a dusky space, and the person who came in with him was nowhere to be found. The sky was dark, and the ground was a field of desolation. Surrounding him were countless ancient trees that were withered and strange, and vines as thick as a man''s thighs that were wrapped around them. Such a strange place caused Ling Yun to frown, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. Suddenly, his expression changed, a dark red Qi surged out from the Tianling, with a "Pu" sound, Ling Yun grabbed onto it lightly, a burst of Spirit Qi whizzed out and trapped the dark red Qi. Just a moment ago, he actually gave birth to a violent feeling out of nowhere. However, in the next moment, the Hungmeng Supreme Spell that was only one step away from the first stage started to circulate on its own, forcing out this strand of Qi. The gold light circulated in Ling Yun''s eyes, the rune flowed, and an unreal dao aura flowed out, staring straight at the strand of dark red gas. As soon as he looked at it, he could hear the sound of countless battles in his mind. An urge to kill appeared in his mind. He activated his technique and the urge disappeared. Looking up into the sky, with the Holy Spirit''s pupil that he had activated so far, he could vaguely see wisps of dark red Qi flowing about, but it was very slow, and the color was very light. This was still him, having a Holy Spirit''s pupil that could see through illusions and the nature of things, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to notice it. This place was definitely not a good place! Ling Yun immediately thought about it. That dark red gaseous substance gave a familiar feeling. If his guess was not wrong, it should be related to ancient battlefield''s Wind of Slaughter. Then, thinking back to the familiar feeling when he saw the stone tablet, Ling Yun''s face turned ugly, the unease in his heart became even stronger, maybe this place truly had the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, but was changed by someone and changed by someone. "We must quickly find Ling''er and the others." Ling Yun''s heart was filled with a sense of urgency. Just as he was about to activate the same soul mark, he was suddenly enveloped by a great sense of danger. Without time to think, the instinct in his body moved instantly. The spirit energy instinctively followed the circulation route of the meridians in the first layer of the Aurora''s Swift Steps, and at the same time, the cloud magic activated. His body instantly turned illusory, appearing a dozen meters away like a bolt of lightning. Boom! * He only felt a strong gust of wind brush against his face. A grey shadow flashed before his eyes, and in the next moment, the ground suddenly shook with a loud boom. Although it looked to be dried up and cracked, it was extremely powerful, and even cracks appeared on the ground due to the force. If it were to hit his body, even with the strength of his flesh, if he did not die, he would still be severely injured. Ling Yun suddenly leaned back, his body seemingly parallel to the ground. Just as he finished this action, there was the sound of an explosion, and a grey figure flashed past. Ling Yun''s expression changed again. Both of his hands slapped behind him, and his legs left the ground, borrowing the recoil to leave the ground. Shua shua shua! A series of indistinct yet low booms that could not be heard yet still pressured into the air resounded. Ling Yun, who was in a state of flight, had a drastic change in expression. He could vaguely see gray shadows shooting in his direction from all directions, and a dense sense of danger enveloped him. The current him had fallen into the greatest crisis he had after his rebirth. Even when he was facing Mysterious Serpent of Nine Yin s and Heaven devouring rat s, he did not feel this way. C1141 Escape symbol reappearance In that critical moment, a resonant phoenix cry came out from Ling Yun''s body, and scarlet flames instantly erupted from his body, enveloping him within. The blazing high temperature caused waves of ripple s to appear in the air. "Mi Tian of the Flame Sea!" Ling Yun''s mind flashed with a light, the inheritance imprint of the Seven-color phoenix flashed, and the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared in his hands. Ling Yun quickly brandished his sword several hundred times, releasing scarlet red flames that swept out in all directions, turning the area ten meters in radius into a sea of fire. A ''chi chi'' sound was emitted and a somewhat sharp sound appeared. The grey figure that was shooting at him from all directions withdrew in a lightning-like manner. However, there were already some flames that were like maggots wrapped around it. Gray Shadow furiously slapped on the ground, stirring up dust in the air, as he tried to use this opportunity to extinguish the flames. However, the phoenix fire was known as one of the most powerful and terrifying flames in the world, how could they be extinguished that easily? They slammed into the ground and swept up a fierce wind, not only not extinguishing the flames, but causing the flames to grow even more intense. It was only then that Ling Yun clearly saw that the grey shadows were all dried up vines. He raised his head and looked around him, and was immediately shocked by the strange scene before his eyes, and broke out in a cold sweat. The vines and branches danced so fast that they left afterimages behind. Even he could only vaguely catch a hint of a blurry shadow as a sharp sonic boom resounded. Ling Yun was certain that if the Phoenix bloodline had not instinctively exploded and activated the inheritance left behind by the Seven-color phoenix, he would have been smashed into pieces and he would not even have had the time to dodge. Not to mention the current him, even if he had broken through to Martial King, he would still have no chance of surviving in that situation. "Hiss hiss." A sharp hissing sound came out, it was piercing to the ear, it was like a scream, Ling Yun was shocked to realize that this sound came from the surrounding ancient trees and withered vines. "It really became spiritual!" Ling Yun''s face turned slightly pale. At this moment, the surroundings were covered in gray shadows, which were as airtight as an earthquake. Cracks appeared on the ground, spreading out and making the ground appear as if it was filled with ravines. This radius was a kilometer, this strange forest only had a radius of ten meters around him. Ling Yun did not dare to move, as he did not know what kind of consequences that would bring about. Ling Yun flicked his wrist, and a flickering Soul Glyphs appeared in his hand, a burst of mysterious Qi spread out, his eyes flashed with a ruthless look, and suddenly shattered. Immediately, a burst of yellow light enveloped him, the light flashed and he disappeared. The last time he entered the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s dungeon, he and Ling''er used it together after it was discovered. In the end, he was lured over to the "place of inheritance" that Ye Xiaoyao had arranged, and he stayed there, trapped, and finally escaped with great difficulty. After that time, he swore silently that unless it was a critical moment, he would not use the Escape Symbol because he was afraid of encountering another similar thing. This time, he could be considered to have reached a critical juncture. He originally had the Void Escape Talisman, Thousand Li Teleportation Talisman, and other Soul Glyphs that could travel a thousand miles in a blink of an eye. However, the surrounding ancient trees and withered vines were extremely strange. The slaps made the air tremble. The space was unstable and using this kind of Soul Glyphs was very dangerous. They could only choose to escape underground. Maybe Ling Yun was destined to be the nemesis of the Escape Symbol, but this time, his luck was not better than last time, it was even worse than last time. Last time, if there was only one person, or maybe they were the same sex, then their lives would be in danger. But this time, no matter how many people there were, they would all be in danger. C1142 Just out of the dragon pool and back into the tigers cave His vision went black, and when he appeared again, Ling Yun discovered that he was still in the middle of a forest. However, the surroundings were no longer that strange and terrifying forest that looked like it was about to wither and die. The place was full of life and vitality, but there was a strange silence. Other than the rustling of the leaves in the wind, there was no other sound. If there was nothing strange about this place, Ling Yun would not believe it even if he was beaten to death. He felt that he had just left Dragon Pool and entered a tiger''s den. Ling Yun believed in his intuition. He immediately took out the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword and tightly gripped it in his hand as his spiritual will shrouded the surroundings, causing any movement within a hundred meter radius to be unable to escape his senses. Of course, telepathic thoughts were not omnipotent, and there were many existences in the world that could block out the detection of telepathic thoughts. Ling Yun carefully looked around, only to realise that the forest was dense, there were many thick vines entwined on the trees, and in some areas, there were some short shrubs. Beside him was a strange, icy blue plant that gave off waves of cold air. In this strange place, even if it was a normal looking plant, Ling Yun would still be on his guard after what happened just now, let alone this type of ice-blue plant. Immediately, Ling Yun planned to leave this place, but right at this moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from below his feet, and then, it was as if he had lost consciousness. Ling Yun''s expression changed abruptly as he instinctively felt something amiss. Lowering his head to take a look, he only saw that dark red blood had seeped out from beneath his feet unknowingly. When he probed with his divine sense, he discovered that a flat cut had appeared at the bottom of his shoes. In that instant, Ling Yun had a creepy feeling. Just what was this thing that could actually pierce through the sole of his shoes while he was unconscious, and then, silently pierce through the sole of his feet? Without delay, Ling Yun channeled his spirit energy, and the sound of blood flowing could be heard, as blood energy gathered at the bottom of his feet. It was worthy of being called the Hung Meng Zi Qi. Although it was normally gentle, it was currently extremely overbearing and overbearing, and the moment it rushed to the bottom of his feet, a small puddle of icy-blue liquid flowed out from the tiny wound. He did not notice that when the wound appeared, a pure blood aura floated out, dissipating into the air. The surrounding ice blue plants immediately swayed gently, and upon closer inspection, they were actually moving soundlessly, and when they moved, they were actually moving towards Ling Yun. Ling Yun, who was trying to force out the ice blue liquid, heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, had a lingering fear. Fortunately he had discovered it early, and this ice blue plant was very short. The ice-blue liquid that he had forced out suddenly turned into a ball of ice-blue flame. To be exact, it was a cold flame. The shape of the flame was burning, but it was emitting an extremely cold air. When the cold energy entered his body, Ling Yun could not help but shiver. One must know that the current him, the Phoenix bloodline had already awakened. "What the hell is that?" Ling Yun''s face changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost. He was just about to leave when he realised that he was surrounded by the ice blue plants without a sound. An indescribably powerful energy trapped him, preventing him from rising up into the sky. The icy-blue plant approached soundlessly. An extremely cold aura was slowly emitted and permeated the air. An ice flame burned ¡­ C1143 Great void ice flame grass In the forest, on the wide flat land, there were many low, icy-blue plants. Their long leaves were swaying and their ice was burning. Wisps of gelid qi were emitted and lingered in the air, causing the air to feel like it was about to freeze. In the middle of these ice blue plants, Ling Yun looked at the ice blue plants that were burning with ice blue flames with a serious expression, and his brows slightly furrowed. He had heard and seen ice flames before, and they were no weaker than his heart fire. But he had never seen such a tyrannical ice flame, even someone like him who had a blazing Phoenix bloodline flowing within, felt like his blood was about to congeal. If it was anyone else, they would have already been ice sculptures, ice sculptures that slowly froze from the inside out. The icy-blue plants surrounded him soundlessly in the middle, impenetrable to the wind. The clashing of the leaves made a sound like the clashing of blades and swords, and extremely cold Qi was emitted. A strange restrictive power filled the area. Ling Yun''s senses were sharp, he could vaguely sense that there were some weak waves of spiritual will around him, which made him shocked, these ice blue plants, were actually intelligent living beings. Ling Yun suddenly felt dizzy, the surroundings started to overlap, a look of confusion appeared in his eyes, as though he had lost his consciousness for a moment. The technique activated, causing Ling Yun to regain his senses, and he immediately broke out in a cold sweat, he had been unknowingly poisoned and had fallen into a hallucination. The gelid qi that was floating in the air was not only extremely cold, but it also had a strong toxic and hallucinogenic effect. Without delay, Ling Yun immediately closed all the pores on his body, the dense and pure Hung Meng Zi Qi whizzed out, forming a purple colored barrier that covered him, blocking all of the cold Qi. Seeing that the Hung Meng Zi Qi could resist the cold Qi that carried many different attributes, Ling Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly afraid that the cold Qi could break through the defense of the Hung Meng Zi Qi easily. "Hmm?" Ling Yun suddenly felt his spirit energy being consumed quickly. Lowering his head to look, he only saw the leaves of the ice blue plants condensing together, as if transforming into a sharp blade that continued to cut at his spirit energy shield, causing it to vibrate unceasingly. "Master... Master, this ¡­ this is the Great Void Ice Fire Grass. It can easily tear apart the spiritual energy protection, and its main body can transform from the shape of the ice flame to the shape of the grass, almost indestructible. However, they had another fatal weakness. It was that their intelligence was too weak and they were very unstable. Attacking with Spirit power was what they feared the most. However, normal mental attacks will not be able to harm them, because before they can even get close to their bodies, they will be corroded by the poisonous cold Qi. However, their masters are different, you have the Heart Flame, you can burn their spirits. " Just as Ling Yun was at a loss for what to do, a voice that was weak like a candle flame in the wind slowly sounded out in his heart. "Ziluo, you''re awake?" Ling Yun''s eyes revealed joy, and he quickly replied in his heart. After the battle at ancient battlefield, Ziluo''s Spirit Power was exhausted too much and he fell into deep sleep. He did not expect that he would wake up now. It had been a long time since he heard Zi Luo''s voice, but he still wasn''t used to it. He couldn''t help but think of how he hadn''t lost anything yet and didn''t cherish it. "En!" Zi Luo''s weak voice was soon heard, carrying a trace of warmth. "Actually, I''ve been awake for several days already. It''s just that I''m too weak, so I''ve been recovering and haven''t been in contact with you, Master." C1144 His eyes were indifferent as he looked at the ice blue plant that had tightly wrapped around him. In other words, the Great Void Ice Flame Grass that Zi Luo mentioned, a resplendent golden radiance blossomed in Ling Yun''s eyes. The inexhaustible golden light gathered to form a golden wheel of light densely covered with rune behind him. The wheel of light was resplendent, like a small golden sun, exuding a blazing and warm radiance. The moment the Holy Flame appeared, the Great Void Ice Flame Grass surrounding Ling Yun became restless and silently retreated backwards. Even if Ling Yun paid close attention, he still could not find out how they were moving. There were no traces of movement on the ground. "Go!" With a soft shout, both of his hands struck out. The golden light that filled the sky was bright and resplendent as it turned into transparent golden flames that shot in all directions. "Chi chi chi!" There was a sharp sound. The Great Void Ice Flame Grass swayed, and an extremely terrifying surge of extreme cold energy suddenly exploded, wanting to stop the heart fire formed by the Holy Flame. However, the heart fire was invisible, it was not so easy to block. The light flame dimmed a little, but it still landed on the ice blue Great Void Ice Flame Grass. Immediately, a panic wave spread out. Very soon, his willpower became weaker and weaker. The swaying curve became smaller and smaller. Finally, he stopped moving and completely turned into an icy blue plant. The ice flame on it had already disappeared. "As expected, an object can compete with an object!" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of impure Qi and turned to leave the place. Swoosh! Just as he walked out of the flatland occupied by the Void Ice Flame Grass, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind him. Regarding this strange place, Ling Yun was already prepared for it. Swish! A sharp black spear pierced through the afterimage Ling Yun left behind, upon closer inspection, it was not a spear, but rather a vine that was covered with dense, needle-like thorns. Ling Yun saw the strangeness of this place and didn''t want to get entangled with it. He wanted to retreat, but the vine refused to let him go, acting like a ghost and continued to circle around him and stab at him from time to time. Ling Yun snorted, the clay man was enraged, he snorted, then heard a sharp sound ripping through the air. Holding onto the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, he quickly slashed out an evil slash as fast as lightning, a purple sword aura transformed into a half moon shaped blade, with scarlet flames attached to it, it fiercely slashed at the incoming vines. Dang, dang, dang! If the vine met its nemesis, it would immediately retreat. However, unlike the other vines it encountered, the vine did not slap around, but rather drilled into the ground like a long snake, extinguishing the flame. Ling Yun looked at the place where he just slashed at the vines, only to see a pool of green liquid on the ground, releasing a fishy smell, like blood. Ling Yun''s eyes became heavy, he realized that this place was enveloped by an extremely large space ban, and could not fly at all. With his cultivation, he could at most jump ten meters off the ground, which meant, he could only leave this strange place from the ground. Furthermore, the space here was sturdy, and was even more stable than the outside world. Even if it was a Soul Glyphs that could tear open space and instantly escape a thousand miles away, it would already be considered good if it could escape here for a hundred miles. However, even if he did not have the Forbidden Sky, he had never thought of leaving this place in the air. He was not a Martial King, and even if he could condense spiritual energy wing with a secret technique, he would not be agile in the air. C1145 Man-eating flower Fortunately, all he had encountered in this forest were plants. He was afraid of fire and he had the three terrifying flames of phoenix fire, Holy Flame and Star Glazed Fire with him. The technique was circulating non-stop, spirit energy whizzed through the wide and flexible meridians like a river, and the Draconis sanguinis Thunb in the heart glowed with a devilish red glow. Hidden within it was a terrifyingly majestic blood Qi that could erupt at any time. Carefully walking into the forest, Ling Yun''s gaze was extremely serious. Sweat seeped out of the center of the hand which was holding onto the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, and like a net, his telepathic thoughts enveloped the surroundings. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Ling Yun suddenly felt the ground tremble slightly, and in the next moment he saw more than ten grey figures rushing over like lightning, bringing with them a strong sense of pressure. Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a gold light, he unleashed the Holy Spirit''s pupil, instantly finding an opening, the tip of his foot lightly touched the ground and his body instantly turned illusory, like a strand of cyan smoke, dodging the vines that were shooting at him from far away, he suddenly surrounded, and his body lightly landed on the branch of a tree. The tree branches shook and the branches from all directions lashed over like spirit snakes. The sharp sound of something tearing through the air could be heard. "Mi Tian of the Flame Sea!" With a loud shout, scarlet flames surged out and engulfed him. Ling Yun''s entire person turned into a flaming person in the blink of an eye, and the scarlet flames spread out with him as the center. "Hiss hiss." Just as he was about to dodge, he realized that his body was like a swamp, and was unable to move. His feet seemed to have rooted in place, and only he knew that a terrifying suction force was pulling his feet in place. Boom! An astonishing wave of spirit energy exploded out of his body like a storm, and a terrifying qigong rushed into his legs, shooting towards the ground, finally escaping the restraining power. However, just as he was about to leap out, his vision suddenly turned black. He discovered that the ground in front of him was trembling and rolling up, not only in front, but in other directions as well. It was as if an open flower was about to close in on him, and he was right in the middle of that flower bud. Boom! * Ling Yun''s eyes became serious, holding the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, he transformed into a bright sword aura and soared into the sky, about to cut down the "ground" that was close to closing up, only to hear the sound of gold iron colliding, and sparks shot out. A wave of repelling force passed through the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, causing Ling Yun to be shaken back to his original position. The surrounding "ground", had completely closed up, and Ling Yun sank into a dark space, where there was no light at all. Ling Yun''s entire body was enveloped in flames, as though he was on fire. Looking towards the source of the sound, he saw that all around him, a viscous liquid that carried a stench had appeared. "man-eating flower!" Ling Yun''s expression became ugly. He never thought that there would be such a terrifying creature within the forest, but when he thought about the strange ancient trees and withering vines from before, he felt that it was very normal. The man-eating flower was a type of plant, and it was said that the man-eating flower King, even if its Martial Saint was trapped in its flower bud, was in danger of being refined. Furthermore, the man-eating flower was special, its body was hard, unbreakable, impervious to water and fire, even phoenix fire s could do nothing to it. The corrosive liquid around him surged, Ling Yun was in a huge crisis. C1146 A mutation had occurred in the blood demon pagoda Just as Ling Yun was trapped within the man eating flower''s body, in the strange forest that he had entered, a ghost-like shadow appeared. "phoenix fire, I never thought that it would be a phoenix fire, looks like the heavens are blessing this emperor! As long as this emperor refines that little phoenix and obtains his life''s fire seed, then this emperor will not die! "Hahaha!" The ghost-like shadow laughed wildly as madness surged into his eyes. "This Emperor has set it up for a thousand years, and it''s finally over. This Emperor''s blood and food, you can reappear and kill to your heart''s content!" The sound lingered in the air, leaving no trace behind. Boom! Within the entire relic, everyone, regardless of which direction they were in, felt the ground violently tremble for a moment. Then, they saw a strange blood-red pillar of light shoot into the sky from a mountain peak that pierced into the clouds, emitting a thick bloody killing aura. No one had noticed that the instant before the blood-red pillar of light soared into the sky and caused the earth to shake, a blood-red, mottled, ancient tower that was over a hundred feet tall suddenly appeared between the numerous mountain peaks. There was a plaque on top of it, with the words "Blood Demon Pagoda" written in bright red, as if there were blood flowing out of it. Boom! With a violent boom, the earth shook, and a sound similar to muffled thunder resounded. An invisible force ripple spread out, and the tightly shut door of the pagoda suddenly opened. A blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky, reaching into the clouds, and anyone within the ruins could see it. Rumble rumble rumble! As if ten thousand horses were galloping, a series of roars came out from within the tower. Following which, Demonic Beast of varying shapes and sizes gushed out from within like a tide. The auras these Demonic Beast gave off were incomparably strong. The lowest had reached the great circle of the second step, and the strongest had reached the great circle of the fourth step Demon Emperor. The Demonic Beast s who were only Rank 2 or even Rank 3 were stomped into a bloody pulp by the demonic horde behind them the moment they rushed out of the tower gate. However, these Demonic Beast were different from the outside world, they had a ruthless aura on them, the beast eyes were blood-red, and had an endless killing intent. These, were all vicious beast that did not have intelligence and only relied on their instincts. It was just that, amongst these Demonic Beast, there were a few races that were rather intelligent outside and had nothing to do with the vicious beast, but now, all of them had become vicious beast s, how could it not be weird? vicious beast rushed out of the blood red demon-like "Blood Demon Tower" like a tide. Their numbers were enormous, at least thirty to fifty thousand. However, right at this moment, numerous light array patterns suddenly shot out from the strange Blood Demon Tower, turning into a bloody light and bringing a portion of the Demonic Beast with it as it shot towards every direction of the ruin ¡­ As for the remaining Demonic Beast, they were still fighting. Even though their cultivation levels were different, they still fearlessly rushed forward, the thick smell of blood pervading the forest, the dark red blood dyed the ground red, the ground was dyed red with blood, it was extremely demonic. However, no one noticed that after the blood seeped in, it strangely disappeared. A strange aura permeated the air. A massacre began in the ruins... C1147 The people inside the relic didn''t know that a strange change suddenly happened. Some people saw the blood-red pillar of light shooting up into the sky and even thought that there was a treasure or the greatest inheritance that had appeared. They impatiently ran over, but they didn''t know that they had stepped into the gates of hell. At a certain location in the ruins, near a lake with a radius of a kilometer, a few teenagers were besieging a giant crocodile. Seeing that crocodile about to collapse, their eyes revealed excitement. Right at this moment, the crocodile suddenly roared deeply, and its eyes suddenly turned blood-red. Violent killing intent exploded from its body, and its aura instantly became much more sluggish, its might becoming even more powerful than when it was at its peak. It opened its bloody maw, revealing its sharp fangs. As it bit down on a youth who still had traces of excitement on his face, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Immediately after, sharp claws reached out and tore the other teenager into two. Its barbed tail twisted like a steel whip and sent the teenager flying. "What''s going on?" He didn''t expect that the situation would instantly turn upside down, so the remaining youths'' faces went ghastly pale as they shouted out in alarm. In another place, there was a valley that was filled with a chilling aura. There was a lake that was emitting an endless cold, and the water was dark. No one knew how deep the chilling aura was coming from within the pool. Within the valley, an earth-shattering battle was currently taking place. The terrifying shockwaves caused the mountains on both sides of the valley to tremble, as pieces of giant stone tumbled down, causing the ground to split open as gully cracks appeared. On both sides of the great battle was a white-clothed youth whose entire body was emitting Sharp Sword Qi s, and a pitch black dragon, the Frigid Serpent Dragon. The body of a Flood Dragon was a treasure. If these Young Chosen s were to use their dragon blood to temper their body, it would definitely cause their meridians to become wider and more flexible, and their bodies to become stronger. The white clothed youth was Wandering Cloud Sword Sect''s, Jian Wuchen. His eyes were like swords, staring coldly at the Cold Serpent Dragon who was roaring at him. Greed and passion flowed in his eyes, and his battle intent soared to the sky. Although it was very strong, it was not his opponent. As long as he paid a bit of a price, he would be able to kill it. Compared to this dragon that was covered in treasures, the price he paid was nothing. Just as he was about to end the fight, he suddenly discovered that not far from him, the Cold Serpent Dragon had undergone an unknown change. Just as he was preparing to end the battle, he suddenly discovered that not far away, the Cold Serpent Dragon had undergone an unknown change. "What''s going on?" Jian Wuchen''s expression changed. Inside a gloomy forest, there was no light. A few youngsters were slowly walking in there. The few of them chatted and laughed, seemingly very excited. While they were joking, the ground suddenly rose up, and a black light shot out, attacking towards the group of people. These were all heaven''s pride level experts that came from the outside world. They were all proud and arrogant, but how could they live to this day without brains? Their senses were incomparably sharp, and they immediately reacted. "So it''s a Dark Python Vine. This kind of thing wants to hurt us?" Don''t you know that the bodies of the disciples of Hong Tian Sect are very strong? " One of the youngsters sneered, and lightly shook his head. His hand glowed with a dark golden luster, and with spiritual energy and the lingering Strong qi, he grabbed at the python-like vines that were approaching him. C1148 The other teenagers shook their heads in disdain. However, the young man who had reached out to attack them had changed his expression as a miserable scream came out from his mouth. The others were shocked and looked up. They saw that the dark vine had actually formed a blood-red cuticle. It easily pierced through the youth''s palm and headed towards his chest. "What?" Surprised cries rang out, but their reactions were not slow. They all took action, blocking the Underworld Python Vine. Each and every one of their faces were pale as if they had seen a ghost as they looked at the vines that had drilled into the thick leaves. "This ¡­" "I''ve seen this Dark Python Vine before, it''s just that it''s extremely fast. Its attack is weak and weak, and it can''t even break through the spirit energy protecting its body. How could something like this happen?" Just as he was about to tear off a piece of cloth to bind his wound, he suddenly let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground with his hands folded. Cold sweat flowed down his body and a bloody mist was emitted from his palm. In the blink of an eye, the wound on the young man''s palm expanded and a strange power spread out. His arm quickly shriveled up as if it had lost its essence of blood. Seeing that the strange power was still spreading to his arms, one of the youths quickly waved his sword and cut off all of his arms. Blood flowed out, but his face revealed a look of gratitude. In a rocky area, a few youths were bent over to pick a dark green spiritual medicine. Before they could be happy, they suddenly heard some ''chi chi'' sounds. The few of them were shocked and quickly looked in the direction of the voice. They saw countless grey rats that were the size of a palm rushing towards them. They opened their mouths and spewed out black flames. "Blackhot Rat, isn''t this kind of Demonic Beast very timid? "Why are you attacking now?" A person placed a barrier in front of him and exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost. "That''s not right. Something has happened to these Blackhot Mice. Look, their pupils were originally meant to be brown, but now they have turned scarlet and their auras have become tyrannical." On top of a small mountain, two groups of people were currently confronting each other. They were in a state of tension, and the atmosphere was extremely dense. A fierce fight was on the verge of erupting. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, an exclamation was heard. Regardless of whether they were allies or foes, everyone looked over at the same time, not forgetting to be on guard against any sudden attacks. "That''s ¡­" When they clearly saw it, the two groups of people let out cries of disbelief, "Why does it look like a Demonic Beast, how can a Demonic Beast fall from the sky?" Not far away, a gigantic Demonic Beast appeared out of thin air. It descended from the sky and landed on the ground, then fought a bloody battle with flesh and blood flying everywhere. "Not good, let''s go quickly. Those Demonic Beast have discovered us." In the distance, the Demonic Beast that had suddenly appeared suddenly stopped fighting, and looked towards their direction with their scarlet beast eyes. Immediately, a few Demonic Beast rushed over while roaring. The whole relic had unforeseen events and countless people had suffered. As for all of this, Ling Yun who was trapped inside the man-eating flower was completely unaware of all this, and was doing his utmost to defend against the terrifying refining power of the man-eating flower. Suddenly, he discovered that the surrounding tightly sewn petals had been dyed with a layer of blood-red. A wave of bloody and tyrannical aura assaulted him, and the terrifying power of refinement abruptly surged as his protective Strong qi and spirit energy began to crumble at an alarming rate. C1149 Death seal breakthrough Ling Yun was shocked by the sudden turn of events, his mind racing, as he tried to think of a way to solve the problem. This man-eating flower was not an ordinary plant, and the effects of the flames were not that great. Moreover, he was trapped inside, so the inside of the man-eating flower was the hardest, and its recovery rate was astonishing. Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth hooked up in a cold smile, his hands slowly stretched out, bringing with it a grayish-black spirit energy, bringing with it a dense aura of death and desolation. Ling Yun squatted down, a grayish-black mist gathered on his hands and lightly pressed against the man-eating flower''s meat wall. "It worked." Ling Yun''s eyes lit up. The man-eating flower''s vitality was strong, it was invulnerable to swords and spears, impervious to water and fire. However, the Dark Asura Hall''s inherited martial arts all carried a strong aura of death, allowing them to strip away the breath of life. Making a region of space become desolate, that was simply the best way to deal with a man-eating flower. The expression on his face became solemn, Ling Yun activated the Limitless Death Seal''s mental cultivation method, both of his hands formed a seal lightning fast, like a butterfly piercing a flower, it was fast to the point that it dazzled others. The dense fog of death gradually spread out. A palm-sized dark black light seal appeared in the center of his palm. It gave off a violent and cold aura. "Limitless Death Seal, go!" Letting out a light breath, Ling Yun''s face turned pale white. With his current cultivation, using the Limitless Death Seal was somewhat difficult, just condensing one had already consumed thirty percent of his spirit energy. It had to be known that after being expanded multiple times, his abnormal Qi Sea was not much weaker than a normal middle or late stage Martial King practitioner''s Qi Sea. Thirty percent of his Qi Sea was equivalent to all the spirit energy in a perfect Martial King expert''s Qi Sea. With a light cry, the pitch black Limitless Death Seal turned into a ray of dim light and shot out. Wherever it went, the meat wall that was filled with dense life energy slowly shriveled and shriveled, becoming yellow. Without a sound, a small dark hole appeared in the wall of flesh. It looked like an unremarkable black dot. It was dark and deep like a whirlpool. Strands of invisible green gas were sucked into the black dot. Behind him, Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly as an expression of disbelief surfaced on his face. He felt a dense breath of life and a surge of pure energy pouring into his body. He did not expect that this Limitless Death Seal could actually absorb breath of life and energy, and even give it back to him. Moreover, its energy was pure and untainted, and it could directly absorb them; Ling Yun took a deep breath, he felt that the Dark Asura Hall was extraordinary, and the fear in his heart soared. The man-eating flower finally noticed the abnormality. The flesh began to press and tremble non-stop, but it was unable to stop its life force and power from being devoured. The black dot gradually turned into a dark black hole. With a "ka" sound, Ling Yun suddenly discovered that a light appeared above his head, and with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it grew bigger. Then, an irresistible force was used from the bottom of his feet, sending him flying. The scene in front of his eyes changed. Ling Yun was dumbstruck as he instantly understood that the man-eating flower had taken the initiative to send him out. Ling Yun, who had escaped, was not happy, but instead had a look of regret. If he continued to absorb, he felt that the Spirit Qi in the Qi Sea would be full, and he could use this chance to break through the half step Martial Monarch. C1150 Ling Yun was immediately pushed several hundred metres away by the power of the man eating plant. Everywhere he passed, he was overwhelmed with shock, and felt a cold shiver down his spine. On the ground, gigantic man-eating flower buds were blooming. It was as though they had merged with the ground, causing one to be unable to see anything out of the ordinary even if one were to walk on it. With a strong gravity acting on his body, Ling Yun''s body uncontrollably fell towards the ground. Just as Ling Yun was about to shift his position, he realized that the ground suddenly shook and the man eating plant suddenly retracted and a thick root was pulled out from the ground. Under Ling Yun''s dumbstruck gaze, it seemed as if it had grown a foot and disappeared without a trace. Ling Yun blinked his eyes, he watched the scene in a daze, only after a long time did he regain his senses, he could not help but curl his lips, but since the man eating flower was not willing to find trouble with him, he was not so full that he would not find trouble with it. Shaking his head, he walked in a certain direction. The grass and trees along the way, whenever they saw him, would pull out their roots from the ground and disappear without a trace, leaving a path. These plants seemed to have discovered that Ling Yun was not easy to deal with, and they all wished for nothing more than for him to leave as soon as possible. Finally, without any obstruction, after walking for about five kilometers, Ling Yun finally left this strange place. Just as he walked out, he turned his head to look, only to see that the passage had closed, and was filled with countless plants, which instantly disappeared. After being stunned for a moment, Ling Yun laughed and shook his head. He stomped his foot and his body shot out like a cannonball into the distance. On a small mountain, the trees were verdant. A ray of light shot over and turned into a figure that slowly landed on the top of a large tree. The figure''s brows were tightly knitted. "How could this be?" Ling Yun''s face did not look good. A pungent smell of blood wafted into his nostrils. "Roar!" A low, violent roar came from not too far away. Ling Yun''s body flashed, and instantly flew towards that direction. After passing through a small forest, he could smell the thick scent of blood in his nostrils. His body was covered by a bloody mist, and in a flash, he appeared in the shade of a tree. He was looking forward with a shocked expression. Violent energy fluctuations erupted from that place as resplendent light tore through the air, causing mountains to collapse and the ground to split, rubble to fly into the sky. Enormous Demonic Beast began to fight each other, their huge beast eyes were blood-red, and filled with a wild killing intent. Flesh and blood splattered, as Demonic Beast fell into the pool of blood, and then were trampled over by the other Demonic Beast. He shockingly realised, this was no longer just a simple vicious beast. These Demonic Beast''s minds were filled with a crazy killing intent, they would kill anything they saw. Even if they knew they were no match for it, they would still rush forward. Ling Yun took a deep breath, turned into a streak of flowing light and flew away, disappearing into the distance. All along the way, Ling Yun was already numbed to the point of numbness. His face was terrifyingly gloomy, and he felt a dense aura of conspiracy, the uneasiness in his heart became even stronger, and lingered within his heart. More than once, he had the feeling that he was being spied on, but no matter what it was, he couldn''t find out what was spying on him. He could only assume that he was too nervous and had an illusion. Roar! Once again, Ling Yun encountered the Demonic Beast that was frantically fighting against each other. Suddenly, a Saber Mantis that glowed with a bloody light suddenly turned its head towards his hiding spot. Its vertical eyes were filled with violent killing intent, and with a roar, it pounced towards him. Ling Yun who was hiding in the grass suddenly had a feeling that he was being locked on, and knew that he had been discovered. C1151 Assault and killing "You''re courting death!" Ling Yun shouted coldly. He showed no fear towards the Saber Mantis that pounced at him, as he sent a fist out to meet it head on. Even though he wasn''t afraid of death, because he had lost all of his intelligence, he had no control over his attacks. His cultivation base was inferior to his, so he could not threaten him at all. The astral qi on his fist revolved, emitting a fierce and tyrannical aura, and the fierce wind whistled, striking towards the blood colored Knife Light. Boom! With a loud bang, the Saber Mantis was sent flying. Accompanied by a crisp ''kacha'' sound, blood blossomed and its arm, which was even harder than a third stage spirit weapon, became distorted. "Roar!" The Saber Mantis angrily roared. Its blood-red eyes rushed forward again, as if it didn''t feel any fear or pain. "I''ll help you!" A cold snort came from his nostrils. Ling Yun''s body flashed, and a bright river of stars flashed beneath his feet, as if he was walking slowly in the middle of a river of stars. His entire being was incomparably sacred, appearing beside the Saber Mantis like a ghost. "Bang bang bang!" The Saber Mantis threw itself forward as a result of inertia. A few muffled sounds rang out from its body, and fresh blood gushed out like a fountain. Then, its body instantly exploded, sending flesh and blood flying everywhere. The commotion in the area attracted the attention of the Demonic Beast that were fighting nearby. Immediately, an earth-shattering roar sounded and a few Demonic Beast came charging over while roaring. Ling Yun''s expression did not change, a cold look flashed past his eyes, the purple light in his hand flashed, and a purple sword aura soared like a dream, slashing towards the Demonic Beast. Fresh blood gushed out, and a few of the Demonic Beast''s fur that were densely covered in a line of blood appeared on their throats. They fell from the sky and stirred up a sky full of dust. Some Demonic Beast rushed over, but most of them were still fighting, their eyes filled with killing intent. The massacre happened very quickly, and with Ling Yun in the middle to make up for their injuries, over a hundred Demonic Beast fell to the ground, their lives exterminated. Ling Yun frowned, he seemed to have forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember what it was. Shaking his head, since he couldn''t recall anything, Ling Yun couldn''t be bothered to have a headache, hence he decided to take away the Demon Crystals of a Bloodthirsty Flame Wolf that was not far away from him. This Bloodthirsty Flame Wolf was the strongest existence out of the hundred Demonic Beast, it had reached the early stage of the Fourth Stage, and even though it had lost all its consciousness and killed many people, Ling Yun had to fight with it for a long time before he managed to slash it. "Boom!" However, just as his hand was about to make contact with the Blood-Thirsty Flame Wolf''s blood-red fur, Ling Yun felt all of the hairs on his body standing up, as a dense sense of danger enveloped him. Swish! In that critical moment, a light flashed under Ling Yun''s feet, and a hidden mysterious pattern flashed by. He instantly appeared ten meters away, with a strand of black hair slowly drifting down from his ear. If his reaction had been half a beat slower just now, or if he hadn''t practiced the movement technique, Aurora Lightning Steps, what would have fallen would not have been a wisp of black hair, but his head. "Who?" "Get out here!" Ling Yun''s face darkened, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes staring coldly into the distance, his palm aimed towards the sky. A bit of cold light bloomed, flashing with a bewitching blood light. Waves of ripples appeared in the space in front of Ling Yun, a figure in a blood robe appeared, and thrusted the blood sword that was in his hand. At the same time, a black robed figure appeared like a ghost not too far away. He appeared behind Ling Yun like a ghost, and a cold dagger appeared in his hand as he stabbed towards Ling Yun''s back. "Damn it!" The hairs on Ling Yun''s body stood up, and his expression changed slightly. He did not expect that the other party was actually more than one person, and with a thought, the astral qi quickly condensed a Stellar Shield at the center of his back. C1152 Boom! Wild and violent energy fluctuations suddenly erupted. The wind raged and the blood robed figure''s body shook gently before drifting back. As for Ling Yun, he let out a stuffy groan as his face flushed red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ling Yun, I never thought that we would meet again so soon." A gloomy voice was heard as a blood-robed figure flew over. Ling Yun let out a light cough, and his body lightly trembled. The blood in his chest roiled, and a trace of dark red blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. "The head of the core disciples of the Earth Evil Sect,''s Five Son of God s, Gui Qi. As expected of the top genius of the younger generation in the Essence domain. This cultivation is not bad. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a look of ridicule appeared in Ling Yun''s eyes as he looked coldly at the blood-robed youth and the silhouette that was covered in a black robe that was emitting a cold Qi, and said slowly. As for the youth that appeared later, he completely ignored them without even looking at them. Seeing that Ling Yun was ignoring him, Jun Yue''s face became gloomy, feeling like his face was on fire. Hearing Ling Yun''s words, the blood sword''s face immediately turned dark, its expression became gloomy and unsightly. After all, he was one of the famous heaven''s pride experts of the Essence domain, and actually teamed up with another person to ambush a youth who was previously unknown, and had not been killed in a single strike. To it, this was unbearable. "The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. This Son of God only cares about the result and never watches the process." Beneath the black robe, a cold voice that sounded like the rubbing of gold iron came out. After a moment of silence, he seemed to not find it convincing and said slowly: Your Highness has the cultivation of a peak Martial King at such a young age. In fact, even a Martial King has the strength of a Martial Emperor. This is a great threat to us, so if there is a chance, we naturally have to eliminate it. However, His Highness really can endure it. He would rather bear the burden of being a good-for-nothing for many years than to reveal the fact that he is capable of cultivating, and succeed in making the enemy overlook your existence. " The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. The loser only cares about the result, and doesn''t care about the process." Ling Yun sneered, his face full of ridicule. "Ling Yun, even if you have heavenly powers, you will not be able to escape today." Jun Yue said coldly, his eyes filled with cold hatred. He had thought that after entering the Ancient Ruins, he would obtain those opportunities, and his cultivation would soar. He never expected that Ling Yun''s cultivation would exceed his own, and the combat effectiveness that came at him was not something that he could handle. Ling Yun indifferently glanced at him, not bothering to pay attention to him. Looking at the blood sword s who were accumulating strength, and Dark Moon Palace Gui Qi who was unbeknownst to even men and women, his heart slightly sank. Even if the two of them were to face him alone, he would have to be serious. There was basically no hope of winning if he fought both of them at the same time. Furthermore, there were also Jun Yue and a few other Earth Evil Sect disciples on the side. Although it was not effective in deciding the victor, it could at least harass him and attract part of his attention. He had originally wanted to incite the arrogance of the blood sword and Gui Qi and not join hands to deal with him, but he had still underestimated the shamelessness and caution of the other party. In order to not give him the chance to escape, the two Son of God s lost their face. "If I''m late, something bad will happen! Kill!" Gui Qi''s voice was cold, as though he was from the depths of hell. Waves of cold wind blew, and his body disappeared, forming a strange whirlwind that swept towards Ling Yun. C1153 Bloody sea sword mountain On the other side, the blood sword''s eyes were cold, revealing a trace of hesitation, but when it thought about Ling Yun''s astonishing Inherent Skill and combat effectiveness, that trace of hesitation disappeared and was replaced with determination. In the future, when Ling Yun grows up, he will not know about the other powers, but he will definitely not let the Earth Evil Sect off. As for the so-called face, it was fine if he did not have to do so. Giving up everything for the sake of the sect, this was something that the sect s had instilled into their disciples since they were young. Especially people like him who were born in the sect. The blood colored sword beam flashed, and like a blood river pouring down from the horizon, it whizzed towards Ling Yun. The terrifying Sword Qi wreaked havoc, as a wave of fiendish aura emanated from it. "Scram!" Ling Yun bellowed, his body releasing a bright and translucent gold light, revolving Holy Light, impregnable. He blocked the evil Qi outside, his eyes were cold, and the bright star light on his fist revolved, throwing out a punch. A star appeared in the sky behind him, releasing tens of thousands of star radiance, enveloping and surrounding Ling Yun, as though he was standing in the starry sky, graceful and ethereal. In comparison to the blood sword, Ling Yun was most afraid of Gui Qi who had suddenly disappeared. Like a venomous snake, it circled around him and he could rush out at any time. Furthermore, whether it was in terms of strength or other aspects, Gui Qi was even stronger than the blood sword, and posed the greatest threat to him. Boom! Ling Yun unleashed an incomparably domineering punch at the blood river that was falling from the sky. A low and deep voice came out, and the blood river broke as Ling Yun''s aura also weakened. "What a strong body!" Seeing Ling Yun taking his attack unharmed, the blood sword was startled, the killing intent in its eyes becoming even stronger. Although he had casually attacked that sword strike, not just anyone could block it so easily. Even a quasi Martial Emperor would not be able to withstand it unscathed. "The Sword Mountain of the Blood Sea!" With a loud roar, the dark red Spirit Qi that was filled with dense Evil Qi erupted from his body. The boundless Spirit Qi turned into a sea of blood red, enveloping Ling Yun within. The sea of blood contained a terrifying corrosive property, corroding Ling Yun''s Strong qi Barrier until it sizzled. Clang! Clang! There was the sound of swords clashing, countless of sword lights suddenly appeared in the sea of blood, bringing along a terrifying power as they attacked Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s eyes were cold, the stellar vitreous body was revolving to its limit, the dozen or so acupoint in his body continued to tremble, and started to emit buzzing sounds, as pure and refined astral qi s flew out. Its body was sparkling and translucent, like a piece of immaculate glass. It released a starlight that intersected with the golden light released by the Holy Light. "Shattering the Stellar River with my palm!" Ling Yun extended out his hand and struck out with his palm. The stars in his palm were bright and resplendent, the star dot of light pointed out, as though all the stars in the sky were in his palm, mysterious and unfathomable. A berserk force surged out from within. The palm struck the sea of blood, and a gush of air penetrated through it. Explosions resounded in many areas of the sea of blood. The sword light disappeared, and the sea of blood churned. It trembled incessantly as a muffled groan could be heard. Shattering the river of stars in the palm was originally done to attack the many acupoint in one''s body. When cultivated to the extreme, a palm would be able to simultaneously shatter an opponent''s acupoint. Under his feet, a mysterious pattern appeared. Like a diagram, a bright galaxy appeared under his feet, and his body instantly appeared a hundred meters away. He threw a punch at the empty sky above the sea of blood. C1154 In the air where Ling Yun''s palm had struck, the blood sword''s expression was startled, its eyes revealed a look of disbelief, it had never expected Ling Yun to find out where it was hiding. In this blood ocean, the blood sword was the ruler. They could hide anything they wanted, and even if their cultivation was higher than his, they might not be able to find where he was at all. He wanted to dodge, but discovered that when Ling Yun''s palm attack came at him, a powerful aura had firmly locked onto him, making it impossible to dodge. "I''m a Martial Monarch, could it be that I''m afraid of your Martial King?!" With a low roar, the blood sword gave a long whistle, and the blood red longsword in its hands formed a series of mysterious spirit patterns that flickered with a strange light, thrusting towards Ling Yun''s palm. "Earth Fiend blood river!" As the blood sea churned, a blood-red river that emitted a cold and fiendish aura streaked across the sky, surging and howling as it shot towards Ling Yun. "Shattering the Stellar River, Starburst Kill!" A serious look surfaced in his eyes. On the palm of Ling Yun''s hand, astral qi converged, condensed and compressed, as if they were taking in all the stars in the sky into the palm of his hand. A mysterious force surged out, the wind from the palm suddenly became extremely sharp, bringing with it an explosive killing intent, it suddenly smashed onto the blood river that was rushing over. Boom boom boom! Explosions rang out one after another, as if bones were shattering. With a loud bang, the blood river was suddenly shattered, and a wave of berserk energy wreaked havoc like a storm. The blood sword only felt a wave of immense power surging over, both of its arms shook intensely, the mouth of the tiger split open, and fresh blood spurted out. A sword light flew out and a figure flew back in an extremely sorry state. Blood spurted out violently and his eyes were filled with shock. Dong, dong, dong! Ling Yun was pushed back a few steps by the impact, his body trembled slightly, trying to resolve the backlash. Each step made the blood sea below his feet sink, the blood in his chest churning around, his face turning pale white, a trickle of blood leaking out of the corner of his mouth. The spirit energy in his body screamed as bloody mist curled around his body. The drop of Draconis sanguinis Thunb s exploded, transforming into strands of energy that flowed into Ling Yun''s limbs and flesh. A powerful energy filled his body. "Die!" Looking at the blood sword that was sent flying, a trace of killing intent flashed across Ling Yun''s eyes. He did not care about the shock in his blood and Qi, this was a rare opportunity, if he did not grab it, he would really let himself down. A light flashed under his feet as he executed the Aurora Lightning Steps, instantly appearing behind the blood sword that was sent flying. On his fist, the Strong qi and spirit energy gathered, and he threw a punch out. While he''s sick, I want his life! The gale was so fierce that wherever it passed, space itself would be compressed to the point of caving in. blood sword''s expression turned to shock as he roared, all the strength in his body converging into his hands as layers of solid blood colored light barriers appeared. He was incomparably regretting his decision of seizing the limelight. Just now, he should have included Gui Qi in the sea of blood sword mountain, otherwise the current situation wouldn''t have occurred. He believed that with the combined strength of the two of them, Ling Yun and him, would not be able to stop it. However, he immediately shook his head. With his current mastery of the Blood Sea Sword Mountain technique, other than him, no one else could be hidden from him. An overbearing and sharp fist struck over, releasing a sonic boom in the air. The seemingly uncontrollable blood colored light barrier shattered with a bang, as though it was being crushed like rotten weeds. However, it had also dissolved and blocked the second moment of Ling Yun''s fist. Boom! * The last layer of light barrier shattered abruptly. With a flash of blood light, the blood sword''s figure slowly disappeared, but at that moment, a fist with flowing starlight struck over. There was the sound of bones shattering, and a miserable howl, as the sea of blood crumbled. C1155 Hundred ghosts night walk Gui Qi, Jun Yue and the rest looked surprised and doubtful as they saw the blood ocean that was shaking non-stop, with a faint burst of astonishing power, they naturally knew that the blood sword was having a big battle with Ling Yun. However, the blood sea was isolated from their divine sense, so with their cultivation, they had no way of knowing what was happening inside. "To be trapped in the Blood Sea Sword Mountain, even if Ling Yun has great ability, he would definitely die." Jun Yue sneered, his face was full of joy. Gui Qi was hiding in the air, his entire body covered by a black robe, only exposing the location of his eyes, but he was also covered by a mass of grayish black mist, looking at the trembling sea of blood, his brows knitted together under the black robe. He had naturally heard of the Earth Evil Sect''s martial skill, Blood Sea Sword Mountain. It was ranked at the peak of the earth-grade and could be compared to normal quasi-heaven level martial skills. Within the domain, he was the ruler. He could suppress the opponent''s strength. The sea of blood constantly corroded the spiritual energy and consciousness of those trapped within. It could be said that this Blood Sea Sword Mountain had a nine out of ten chance of survival. Not only must he be careful of a sneak attack that he could use at any time, he must also be distracted to keep his spirit clear and bright. Not being affected by that fiendish aura, fifty to sixty percent of his power was already good enough. No matter how strong Ling Yun was, he was only at the peak of the Martial King. The combat effectiveness was comparable to a normal Martial Emperor, and if his cultivation was suppressed after falling into the Blood Sea Sword Mountain, he would definitely not be able to escape death. However, why did he always have a trace of uneasiness lingering around him? Right at this moment, the sea of blood in front of them suddenly began to surge violently, causing it to tremble non-stop. Then, the few of them saw the sea of blood suddenly explode as a figure shot out like a cannonball. "Is it Ling Yun?" Jun Yue was slightly stunned, then she coldly looked at the figure that was shot out, a killing intent flashed in her eyes. A blood sword that glowed with a cold light appeared in her hand, and she was about to charge forward to repair it. "Young Chieftain, something''s wrong!" That seems to be ¡­ Not Ling Yun! " A Earth Evil Sect disciple by the side frowned, why is it that the figure that shot out felt very familiar, a light flashed in his eyes, and he was startled, immediately grabbing onto Jun Yue who was about to rush out to fix his wound. "If it''s not Ling Yun, then is it still Senior Brother blood sword?" Without even thinking about it, Jun Yue laughed coldly and was about to berate, but just as he was about to do so, he stared at the figure that was shot out in shock. He swallowed his saliva in disbelief and said bitterly: "Blood ¡­ Senior Brother blood sword! " Pitiful blood sword, she didn''t die at Ling Yun''s hands, she almost died at the hands of her peers. "Then" Jun Yue suddenly turned his head to look at the sea of blood. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the huge sea of blood exploded with a loud bang. Blood splashed everywhere, and a figure shrouded in blood mist rushed out. "Wah!" The sea of blood was torn apart, and the blood sword''s state of mind became unstable. It immediately suffered a backlash, and previously, it had been broken by Ling Yun as well, causing its chest to tremble intensely and it had been barely able to suppress it. Earlier, it was stimulated by Jun Yue almost making a move, but at this moment, it could not hold back anymore and it spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Ling Yun rushed out of the sea of blood, his face was cold and ready to give chase. He did not plan to give the blood sword any opportunity, since the blood sword was very strong. However, he did not know that his senses were sharp and his mental strength was strong. Moreover, that bit of fiendish aura was not able to affect his mental state. He was caught unprepared and could not give him a chance to attack. It could be said that the blood sword was knocked senseless, if not, with his peak early stage Martial King cultivation, he would be able to fight against normal middle stage Martial Kings. Even if Ling Yun could defeat him, it would not be so easy, as he would definitely pay a heavy price. One had to know that there was an enormous gap between them. It was a gap that ordinary people found difficult to cross, or even impossible to cross. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have made it so that Gui Qi and the blood sword would not have the face to join hands and sneak attack him, because this talent of a higher level was simply too terrifying. As far as they knew, even the most monstrous of individuals would find it impossible to overcome this chasm. At most, he would only be half a step into the Martial King realm, and he would be able to fight against those Martial Kings who had just broken through to the Martial King realm and had yet to consolidate their power. That''s right, it was a battle without any hope of victory. At most, he would retreat safely. Of course, this also meant that both parties would only use their own cultivation bases, and would not use spirit weapon s that exceeded their cultivation bases. A tyrannical spirit weapon or secret treasure, under the situation where the difference in strength was not too great, could easily reverse the situation, even if it was an existence that was bound by the chasm between Martial King and the Martial Monarch. Without the help of spirit weapon s and other external forces, Ling Yun could fight against a Martial Emperor. It wasn''t that there wouldn''t be anyone in the future, but it should be an unprecedented feat. However, this magnificent feat came from his great fortuitous encounters, such as the Hungmeng Supreme Spell and the Tai yin-yang meridian. This was the Body Training Tactics, the Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Tactic. There was also the existence of an unreplicable Sovereign Pagoda, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to have the memories of his previous life after his rebirth. At most, Ling Yun reckoned that if he was still cultivating the [Holy Spirit Art] from his previous life, even if he had the memories from his previous life, he would only be able to fight against normal early stage Martial Kings. "Hundred Ghost Night Walk!" Shadow Dance Kill! " Just as Ling Yun was about to fly backwards and reveal a terrified expression on his face, a voice that sounded like the sound of a gold iron rubbing against each other slowly sounded out in the air. A bizarre aura suddenly pervaded the entire space as nebulous fog rose. Waves of cold wind blew, and sharp ghastly howls sounded as one figure after another flew towards Ling Yun with pale white, bloodless bodies. One after another, gray white nebulous fog rushed into Ling Yun''s spiritual space s, trying to disrupt his mind. This was a martial skill that was even stronger than the blood river Sword Mountain, a martial skill with a soul, body and spirit body that attacked simultaneously at the third level. Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly. He could no longer see the blood sword in front of him, and it was as if he had fallen into hell, but this was only an illusion. However, he could only choose to give up killing the blood sword because if he continued, it was unknown whether or not he would succeed, but he would definitely end up with a serious injury. In this relic that had become incomparably bizarre, one could be injured, but they absolutely could not be seriously injured. Otherwise, it was possible that they could die at any time. Although he was unwilling, he could only give up on the blood sword. With a light snort, he activated the Heaven-Devouring Divine Art and instantly swallowed the specter that was trying to invade the spiritual space. While dealing with those ghost-like figures, which were the Yin Puppet s refined by the Dark Moon Palace, he vigilantly looked around. He did not forget that Gui Qi was the greatest threat. C1156 Yin puppet Within the ruins, the world was covered in a dusky color, and a faint smell of blood floated in the air. This place had already become a killing field, with massacres everywhere, and from time to time, life would perish. Somewhere, the nebulous fog was rising, and a sharp ghostly wail came out from it. One could vaguely see the gray figure of a person flying within the nebulous fog, and it gave off an extremely cold and sinister aura. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of collision continuously sounded out, along with a shocking fluctuation of spirit energy and the sound of gold iron clashing. Ling Yun''s face became extremely solemn. Before this, he had only heard of the Dark Moon Palace''s great name, but had never experienced it personally, and felt that this battle truly deserved its reputation. It was very similar to the''s corpse refining methods, but of course, there were also some differences. Boom! * A loud sound was heard, and a Yin Puppet that had rushed forward was sent flying by Ling Yun''s palm. Sparks flew everywhere as a wave of berserk qigong spread out, and a low voice sounded out. Even Lingyun was knocked back several steps, and with a shake of his hand, he felt a wave of numbness. This was the power of the Ghastly Puppet, the latter had no thought and could not feel pain. It was a puppet, a battle machine. Even though he couldn''t use spiritual energy, his body was already so tough that it was terrifying. He could completely defend against attacks from spiritual energy. It doesn''t matter if you punch him. No, he won''t feel any pain at all. However, if he punches you, you''ll probably cough up large mouthfuls of blood. Gui Qi who was secretly observing was shocked, only four of his Yin Puppet were real, the rest were formed from Yin energy, the moment he removed his martial skill, it would disappear. As for the four of them, they were refined using the corpses of Martial Monarch (Demon Emperor) experts, smelting countless iron ores. Their bodies were extremely hard, comparable to a fourth stage low leveled spirit weapon, which meant that they were four Yin Puppet s that were comparable to an early stage Martial King. Perhaps because they could not use spiritual energy, they were slightly weaker than true Martial Kings, but with their unafraid of death and their tough bodies, if the four of them joined hands, they would be able to tear ordinary mid-stage Martial Kings apart. In his opinion, if Ling Yun used these four Yin Puppet, even if he had the greatest of abilities, he would still be smashed into meat paste. But he never thought that Ling Yun''s physique would also be so strong, to actually be on par with his Yin Puppet. His heart couldn''t help but burn with passion as his original intention gradually changed. The reason he had targeted Ling Yun previously, was because both sides did not have any grudges against each other. It was because Soaring Cloud Empire and Dark Moon Palace were already completely at loggerheads, and their positions were different, if he was allowed to grow, it would definitely pose a huge threat to Dark Moon Palace. That was why he had teamed up with Jun Yue and the others to eliminate Ling Yun. But now, it was different. With Ling Yun''s physique, if he were to be refined into a Yin Puppet after being killed or captured alive, he would definitely be able to become a killing weapon that could fight against Perfection of the Martial Monarch experts. That way, his Son of God would be ranked a bit higher, and he would have even more cultivation resources. Boom! With another dull sound, Ling Yun smashed his fist into the chest of a Yin Puppet. The qigong rippled, and sparks shot out, but the Yin Puppet''s incomparably hard chest was actually caved in, but when it came over, the place where it had been caved in wiggled for a while, and actually started to recover slowly. Ling Yun''s face changed slightly, he had never thought that the Yin Puppet would be so hard to deal with. However, with his eyesight, he was able to see that the reason why the combat effectiveness of the Yin Puppet was so powerful and recovered so quickly was actually related to the surrounding nebulous fog, but he knew that there was no way to deal with it. C1157 Put to death in the afterlife Four Yin Puppet and more than ten Yin Puppet that were condensed with pure Yin energy rushed forward again, surrounding Ling Yun in the middle. Taking advantage of Lingyun''s one punch and one palm to push back the two Ghastly Puppets, one of the Ghastly Puppet revealed a savage smile, and pounced forward, and suddenly hugged Lingyun. That pair of arms that had refined countless precious ores was extremely hard, like an iron hoop, and Lingyun actually couldn''t break free for a while. "Roar!" A dull growl came out of the Yin Puppet''s mouth. It opened its mouth, revealing its dense white teeth and bit towards Ling Yun''s throat. No matter how strong a person was, no matter how strong their physique was, their throat was definitely one of the most vulnerable and fatal parts of their body. If they were bitten by this Yin Puppet, Ling Yun reckoned that their necks would be broken. At the same time, two other real Yin Puppet s, under Gui Qi''s control, swooped over and grabbed onto Ling Yun''s legs, as if they wanted to cut him into pieces. There were also a few Yin Puppet helping from the side. Ling Yun fell into a huge danger, and for the first time, panic appeared in his calm eyes. This was also very normal, as not many people could remain calm under the threat of death, at least, this was how Gui Qi understood it. "It should be time for him to appear!" Ling Yun thought to himself, even until now, he still somewhat admired Gui Qi''s patience. Previously, he had revealed his defeat on purpose and exposed his weak point, wanting to attract the hidden Gui Qi to attack him. However, his patience was beyond good, to the point where he actually held back from attacking, and not a single ripple came out. With his means, he obviously would not fall into such a predicament. After all, no matter how strange this Yin Puppet was, it was still a dead object. Even if one''s control over it had reached an extremely high level, it was impossible for one to make it look like a living person. In Ling Yun''s eyes, there were flaws everywhere. However, Gui Qi was like a poisonous snake that was hidden in the shadows, and when it merged with the air, he could not help but be cautious of this person. Yin Puppet did not know pain, nor did he know fatigue, but the person controlling it might not be him, he needed to use up his mind and spirit, which was even more exhausting than his own battle. Ling Yun could guarantee that the person who would not be able to hold on would definitely be Gui Qi. But right now, he couldn''t delay any further, because there was still another blood sword at the side that was eyeing him covetously. Although he had been caught unprepared by himself, that didn''t mean that he was weak. It had already been two to three minutes and the blood sword had already been given enough time to catch her breath and adjust her breathing. If the blood sword were to interfere in the battle, then the situation would not be his control, so he could only take the risk and put his life on the line. He did not believe, that in this situation where victory was already within his grasp, Gui Qi would be able to endure. Of course, he didn''t dare be sure, so he prepared to use his second hand. Otherwise, if Gui Qi didn''t make a move, and if he didn''t make any other preparations, he would be dismembered by the Yin Puppet. When the observing Gui Qi saw this scene, he could not help but hesitate. From all the indications, Ling Yun''s defeat should have long been revealed, and the current situation should not be fake. Thinking about it, it made sense, how old was Ling Yun, furthermore, he had always been acting as a trash, even with his powerful cultivation, he had some fighting experience, but he had definitely never encountered a situation where he was facing such a strong enemy in a true life and death battle. After hesitating for a moment, her figure flashed and without a sound, she rushed towards Ling Yun. C1158 Ling Yun had been sensing the spatial fluctuations in his surroundings. The moment Gui Qi made a move, he immediately sensed it, but his expression did not change, his face was filled with fear and panic, as he struggled uncontrollably. Roar! Although the Yin Puppet had lost its consciousness, it was extremely sensitive to the smell of the blood. It was naturally able to feel that Ling Yun''s blood energy was strong and extraordinary, and was extremely beneficial to it. At the critical moment, Ling Yun moved, the fear on his face and panic in his eyes completely disappeared, his face revealing a mocking expression, because his goal had already been reached. Even if he did not arrive, he had to move, otherwise, it would be an act, and he would really be playing himself to death. "Scram!" With a low growl, his head suddenly jerked back. His throat was indeed one of the most vulnerable and fatal parts of his body, but his brain was definitely the toughest part. "Crack! Crack!" A sound that caused one''s scalp to go numb rang out. With a loud bang, sparks flew and the foul-smelling teeth shattered as they flew through the air in a beautiful arc. Immediately after, blood and brain matter flew out, the Yin Puppet''s head was instantly smashed by Ling Yun, and it spun a circle around its neck. However, this kind of injury was not fatal for the Yin Puppet, who had no consciousness or life, but rather, his hands were like iron hoops locking Ling Yun''s body. Almost at the same time, the Yin Puppet that was hugging Ling Yun''s legs also moved. However, just as they were about to tear him apart, they instinctively felt a fatal threat, and even the mind brand on Gui Qi''s body couldn''t stop its instinctual movements, as he retreated backwards explosively. However, how could Ling Yun let them escape after being prepared for a long time? The moment they stabilized their bodies, scarlet and gold colored flames burned on their bodies intensely. Ah! Even if it was an inanimate object, even if its consciousness was erased and it became a puppet, the Yin Puppet would still not be able to hold back from growling softly. That was phoenix fire and Holy Flame, both of them were extremely violent and terrifying flames, and it was rare for them to exist in this world. Especially since these two flames were extremely powerful and could destroy all evils, and they had an extremely strong restraining force against evil beings like Yin Puppet. The two types of flames seemed to have life, as though maggots wrapped around the Yin Puppet''s body, burning fiercely. Just a moment ago, the nebulous fog was floating in the dusky space, when a ray of dim light suddenly flashed. A ghost-like figure suddenly appeared not far from Ling Yun. Weng! * With a light tremble, the ghost-like figure suddenly split into ten different figures, all of them were cold and gloomy, like a ghost, with a swoosh, all of them disappeared, and rushed towards Ling Yun like a whirlwind. Following the Yin Puppet''s instinctive burst of retreat, the phoenix fire s and Holy Flame''s bodies were ignited. Gui Qi, who was using the Dark Moon Palace''s secret assassination technique, Shadow Dance, suddenly appeared out of nowhere and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he did not understand what had just happened. All of this was within Ling Yun''s calculations, regardless of whether he was able to endure it or not, this was true for all of them. It was just that when two types of flames suddenly erupted, the Yin Puppet would definitely be restrained, and if it instinctively struggled, it would definitely devour the Spirit Soul Seal, causing Gui Qi to suffer the backlash and be unable to continue concealing it. C1159 Transient change of situation Ling Yun''s figure flashed and disappeared from where he was. Gui Qi, who had been blasted out of the void, had his expression change, and in a hurry, his spirit energy quickly condensed. Ling Yun''s figure appeared in front of Gui Qi, as though he was welcoming the incoming palm, his expression was cold, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he threw out a punch. Boom! Bang! With a loud sound, spirit energy surged, and a berserk force exploded from the point of contact between the fists and palms. Gui Qi''s body suddenly trembled, and flew out, causing him to also retreat backwards with a pale face. Relying on force to stabilize his body, Ling Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He took a step forward and appeared beside Gui Qi, with berserk thunder fire converging at his palm, he quickly transformed into a light sphere, releasing astonishing spirit energy waves that shot towards Gui Qi. "You''ve gone too far!" A groan sounded out from under the black robe as two white hands stretched out from within the black robe. Like butterflies piercing through flowers, they quickly formed a mysterious pattern in front of him. They gently bit their tongues as a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed onto the pattern. thunder fire whizzed over, with its long tail, a berserk energy wave spread out, striking towards Gui Qi. Boom! A sky-shattering sound was emitted as violent energy fluctuations wreaked havoc like a storm. A muffled sound that was like thunder could be heard. Ling Yun''s face was filled with suspicion as he looked at the place where the light of spiritual qi was resplendent. He felt that something was amiss, but he couldn''t think of anything, so he let out a long sigh of relief. Right at this moment, a sudden change occurred. A dim light flashed behind him and a black dagger appeared behind him, covered densely in spirit patterns that flickered with a cold light. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into countless figures that hid in every corner of the sky, and pounced towards Ling Yun who was in the middle. "How is this possible?" Ling Yun''s expression changed slightly, he glanced ahead, only to see that the light of spiritual qi was about to disperse, and a grey-white figure had appeared at Gui Qi''s original location. The figure was extremely dilapidated, and its face was extremely stiff and pale, its expression terrifying. It was actually the Yin Puppet! Ling Yun immediately understood that in that moment of life and death, Gui Qi must have used some sort of secret art to allow the Yin Puppet to block the fatal blow for him. "What a pity!" Ling Yun sighed in his heart, feeling the cold Qi around, all the hairs on his body stood up. In the face of danger, he did not panic. He lightly exhaled, and his pupils turned earthen yellow. Mysterious light engravings circulated around them, emitting a heavy aura. The Tai yin-yang meridian operated its spirit energy and transformed it into the earthen yellow spirit energy that emitted a heavy aura. It moved from its feet into the ground and released a strange fluctuation, channeling the earth energy within a radius of 100 meters over and quickly condensing it into a earthen yellow light barrier that enveloped its body. "blood sword!" Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a blood light appear. Ling Yun''s face changed as he exclaimed. At this moment, even Gui Qi had used almost all of his strength to deal with them. The blood sword rushed up again, and with the condensed earth energy he used, he was unable to block the attacks of the two people with the Imperial Sky Seal. "Come at me!" A clanging sound rang out from all around them, and a voice that sounded like it was mumbling slowly sounded out. "Shadow Dance Kill!" "Mountain and River Seal, go!" Gritting his teeth, the blood mist surrounded his body, his aura instantly increased, and his blood energy surged. Like smoke, he soared into the sky. With a flash of light, the Mountain and River Seal soared into the sky, rushing towards the wind. C1160 Intent Bang! With a loud noise, the blood colored sword beam made contact with the Mountain and River Seal and collided. A violent wave of energy undulated outwards from the center of the clash. The Mountain and River Seal was instantly knocked flying, chopping off a small hill not far away. Rocks flew in the air, and dust filled the air. The blood sword''s swift figure was blocked by the Mountain and River Seal and couldn''t help but pause for a moment before being pushed back a few steps. With an angry snort, its body started to spin violently, like a spinning top, and also like a tornado parallel to the ground, roaring as it charged at Ling Yun. Gui Qi and the blood sword attacked together, one at the front and one at the back. The light barrier formed by the Sky Controlling Seal shook non-stop, rippling and releasing pu pu sounds that could shatter at any time. Inside the light barrier, Ling Yun looked at Jun Yue and the others who were helping the two blood sword and a flash of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. "spirit of the tower, immediately instill some spirit qi into me later." Ling Yun took a deep breath, as he calmed the trembling of his chest and spoke in his heart. "You better think about it. Although your meridians are flexible and broad, they may not be able to withstand the sudden influx of a huge amount of spiritual energy." The spirit of the tower''s cautious voice sounded. "Yes!" Ling Yun laughed helplessly. He believed that even if Ling Yun wanted to escape, facing his peers, he would not use the methods of the Soul Glyphs. Furthermore, he had not lost now, he just did not want to continue fighting them. But before he left, he had to at least let out a sigh of relief, if not, he would feel unhappy and it could be considered as a moment of emotion. Although Ling Yun knew that it was somewhat emotional, he did not regret it. "Alright!" The spirit of the tower sighed, and helplessly agreed, I''ll let you go crazy! Seeing the light barrier that continuously shook, with a calm expression, he glanced at Gui Qi and the blood sword who were continuously attacking the light barrier, as well as Jun Yue and the rest who were not too far away from them and were about to rush over. Even if I wants to leave for the time being, he will make you pay the price! He closed his eyes slightly, and a bizarre and profound fluctuation pervaded out, surging towards the beast pet spatial pattern on his arm. The pattern flickered with a light aura, and a profound and obscure fluctuation slowly swept out, enveloping Ling Yun within. "What is he doing?" With a myriad of movements, like a ghost, he attacked the light barrier. Gui Qi''s figure suddenly stopped, the brows under the black robe slightly knitted, looking at Ling Yun whose eyes were slightly closed, shock and bewilderment written on his face. "He''s just putting on a show!" The blood sword sneered, and looked at Ling Yun with eyes filled with cold killing intent. Previously, he had been caught unprepared by Ling Yun, and was battered and exhausted, losing all face, and had almost lost his life. "That''s right, we must not give him another chance this time!" Gui Qi also let out a light snort, summoning his remaining three Yin Puppet s and attacking the light barrier at the same time. As for the fourth Yin Puppet, he had already treated it as a scapegoat and it was now in tatters, so he could only fight after refining it anew. Suddenly, in their line of sight, Ling Yun opened her hand, and a ball of misty clouds suddenly exploded. It was so dense that everything inside could not be seen. "What is he trying to do?" Gui Qi became more and more bewildered.''s many methods, especially the strange flame that was used to restrain him, made him feel a new chill. Ah! At this moment, a miserable scream suddenly came from behind him. Turning his head to look, he could not help but feel like tearing his eyes apart. The blood sword let out a low growl and rushed out, "Child Ling Yun, stop. C1161 Threat Behind him, there was a beggar like figure. It was none other than Ling Yun who was still inside the light barrier a moment ago. However, he did not know what secret technique he had used to strangely leave that black turtle shell like light barrier. He silently appeared at the back and even had an incomparably miserable appearance. He looked miserable, but his momentum was not weak at all. His actions were not the slightest bit slurred. He continuously reaped the lives of his juniors. Wherever he went, blood would bloom and life would wither. Just like a blood-soaked Asura! Looking at such a decisive Ling Yun, Gui Qi and the blood sword felt a chill in their hearts as their killing intent rose explosively. Ling Yun naturally used Mengmeng''s bloodline power ¡ª ¡ª Void Blink. Since Mengmeng had become a Demon King of the third step, she had shared her bloodline power with him. As long as the Beast Pet Space was used as a medium, with the help of the invisible connection, she would be able to use it. However, this sacred art was not his. The moment he used this void shuttle, the surrounding void energy would crazily push his way in, causing him to be in a sorry state. Furthermore, every time he used it, he would consume almost all of the spirit energy in his body. That was why he had the spirit of the tower help him channel spirit energy into him. At this time, Ling Yun''s exposed skin had many small wounds that were slowly healing, but continuously revealed dark red blood droplets. This was because suddenly, a boundless amount of spirit energy had entered his body, causing his flesh and blood channels to be unable to endure it. Hearing the ferocious roar of the blood sword and the hurried sound of wind breaking, Ling Yun sneered. "A fair and square battle? Heh heh, don''t even think about your Earth Evil Sect''s face anymore. Two Martial King Expert''s joined hands and attacked me together, and there were even a few Martial King formations at the side. Don''t tell me you want me to fight you head on, one fight for seven or eight, then it''ll be called a fair and square battle? " Hearing this, the bodies of Gui Qi and the blood sword who were rushing over suddenly stopped, their faces couldn''t help but turn slightly red. However, they immediately became embarrassed and angry, speeding up their pace, and they were already less than a hundred meters away from Ling Yun. With their cultivation bases, such a distance would only take three breaths of time. However, three breaths of time, was already enough time for Ling Yun to do many things. The two could only watch helplessly as Ling Yun reaped the lives of the Earth Evil Sect disciples like they were wheat to be harvested. Seeing Ling Yun staring at Jun Yue with killing intent, the blood sword''s expression changed greatly. She finally panicked and shouted loudly: "Stop, Ling Yun, could it be that you want to incite the two great forces to a decisive battle? You have to think about the consequences. " Ling Yun gave a cold laugh in return. Threat? I hates threats the most. When you guys are dealing with me, you guys are being righteous, but when I''m dealing with you guys, I''m threatening you again. Who do you think you are! "Ling Yun, what are you trying to do? Don''t forget my identity. " Seeing the blood mist swirling around Ling Yun who was covered in blood, who looked like an Asura, Jun Yue revealed a terrified look, and threatened. "Idiot!" Even if we were to be used by Wen Shang, we don''t know. " Ling Yun''s face turned cold, the purple light flashed in his hand, and for the first time since the battle, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword appeared. "Stop!" The angry shout of a blood sword came from behind him, "Ling Yun, as long as you stop, everything will be fine. If you are going to harm the Young Master, you must ¡­ "Caw!" His words were immediately choked as he stared wide-eyed at the dazzling sword light slicing through the air in front of him. His eyes revealed a sense of fear as a mournful cry rang out: "No!" C1162 The blood sword''s face revealed a look of despair, her body suddenly paused, her eyes became lifeless as she blankly stared in front of her. He could imagine what kind of outcome would befall him once Jun Yue found out that he was dead and he was right there on the side. What fate awaited him. He was sure that, even if his talent was considered top of the younger generation in Earth Evil Sect, the furious Jun Moran would definitely take his life without any hesitation. Because he was too clear, no, the entire Earth Evil Sect was too clear of how important Jun Yue was in Jun Moran''s eyes. It could be said that for Jun Yue''s sake, he could do anything. He would disregard everything and seek revenge for Jun Yue, because Jun Yue was his only hope. Before entering the ruins, Jun Moran gave him a mission of death, and that was to protect Jun Yue well. However, the scene of blood gushing out did not appear. A blinding light flashed in front of them, and a light barrier protected Jun Yue tightly as he was sent flying backwards. He never expected that such a sudden change would occur so quickly, the blood sword growled, its eyes bloodshot as it looked at Ling Yun who was sent flying out of the light barrier. Its eyes were filled with killing intent. "Hmm?" Ling Yun''s head was shaken until he was dizzy. He suddenly shook his head and looked at the light barrier that was enveloping Jun Yue with shock and suspicion, his face turning gloomy, "I never thought that the old fogey would think so highly of you. For the sake of you being able to separate a defensive sacred art from yourself, I sealed it within your body since young." With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see what was going on with the light barrier that suddenly appeared around Jun Yue as it sealed the divine ability inside the junior''s body. Generally speaking, this was a very normal thing for the major powers. This was also why the Heaven''s Pride from the major powers were so hard to kill, and why no one wanted to kill them. This was because even if one had the ability to kill the opponent, the power backing them would immediately know who did it. For example, Ling Yun''s body also contained the divine powers left behind by Ling Ao and her. Sealing it into his body would cause the martial skills (divine powers) sealed inside his body to automatically explode the moment he encountered a danger he was unable to withstand, just like the restrictions the Dragon-Cat had left on his body back then. However, there was a powerful restriction placed on the appearance of Martial Sovereign and above, and once it appeared, it would be erased by the laws within the relic. Even if it was a spirit weapon of the fifth step or above, it would be greatly suppressed when used here. It was precisely because of this that Ling Yun was able to smoothly kill Su Xin and the others while he was in ancient battlefield. On the other hand, the sacred art within Jun Yue''s body could explode, and was not destroyed by the ruins. Or perhaps, it was only suppressed to a certain extent. Ling Yun knew that this was definitely because when Jun Moran was very young, he used a large amount of his vitality to separate his sacred art out and seal it in his body. It would fuse with his flesh and be nourished by his Spirit Qi, and Jun Yue would also receive the feedback from the sacred art. This was why the sacred art had been tainted with Jun Yue''s aura and thus successfully passed through the sea without triggering the descent of the rule within the relic to wipe out this power that should not exist. It was easy to say, but hard to do. Only those with great courage and great care for their juniors would be able to do this, because the damage done to the person who sealed the sacred art was too great. C1163 Jun yue yun "Haha, Ling Yun, you can''t kill me." Jun Yue did not expect the Inhibition Formation in his body to activate automatically, and to save his life in this life or death crisis. He was startled, then laughed out loud, his face revealed a sinister look, and fear flashed past his eyes. Swoosh! The blood sword and Gui Qi were close, the two tyrannical auras enveloped him, causing Ling Yun to snort, looking at Jun Yue who was protected in the light barrier and laughed, his face revealing ridicule. "If it was in the outside world, I really wouldn''t be able to do anything to you. But, this is a ruin, and it suppresses the power of Martial Sovereign and above. This ability also has countless flaws because of this, and although I''m still unable to break through the ability, I can still kill you if I wanted. As long as you die, your divine ability will self-destruct. " Ling Yun said in his heart, the Holy Spirit''s pupil began to circulate, staring at the light barrier with a golden light shining in his eyes, like two small suns, the Grand Dao Rune flowed, the profound and obscure dao halo began to circulate. Immediately, in his eyes, little dot of light s appeared on the light barrier, lines after lines of spirit energy light intertwined and outlined. Ling Yun''s expression was gloomy, he let out a light breath and formed a sword seal with lightning speed. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword suddenly twisted, and upon closer inspection, it was not a sword that was twisted, but the surrounding space. "Swish!" "Void Ghost Sword, go!" With a shout in his heart, the sword technique on Ling Yun''s hand changed, and with a light sound, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword disappeared soundlessly. The moment the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword disappeared, Jun Yue, who was enveloped by the light screen that was made up of the God Power, suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a deathly aura. He could not help but reveal an expression of shock and fear, just as he was about to shout out, his throat seemed to be stuck as he could not make a sound, his eyes wide. An extremely beautiful cold light flashed in front of him. In the next moment, it had already appeared behind him and disappeared. "No ¡­" No... "Ugh ¡­" Available... "Yes!" Jun Yue slowly lifted his hand, wanting to touch his face, but in the end, he fell down powerlessly, and his body fell flat on his back. A mournful sanguine flower bloomed. From the place where his Brow and forehead was located, a line of blood that still had some purple spirit energy left appeared and split open soundlessly. One was the heart, which was the source of blood. The second was the space between the eyebrows, which held the location of the spiritual space, and the location of the soul (spiritual body). The spiritual space had been destroyed, Jun Yue had lost his soul! The person Ling Yun wanted to kill the most after he regained his memories finally died! Jun Yue lost his life. Ling Yun only felt a wave of indescribable comfort, as if something was released. A formless shackle had been broken, causing his spirit to sublimate. Jun Yue lost her life, and the sacred art did not attack herself, but turned into dot of light and disappeared. AHH!" "No!" "Ling Yun, I, the blood sword, will definitely kill you! The force in his hand gushed out, and the blood red sword left his hand, transforming into a blood light that shot towards Ling Yun. "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not." Ling Yun grinned at him, his body instantly disappearing, his feet stepping on the Aurora Lightning Steps, in an instant, he dodged to the side, and dodged to the side to avoid the blood sword s. He rushed into the sky, turning into a ray of light and shooting far away. "Chase!" The blood sword kept Jun Yue''s body inside the Cosmic Bag. With a roar, it turned into a ray of blood light and shot towards the direction Ling Yun left in. Gui Qi hesitated for a moment before charging into the sky and following it. C1164 Earth fiend sect heavenly dipper city The mountain range was dark red in color, as if it had been bathed in blood. The air was filled with a light red mist, and a faint smell of blood and a fiendish aura permeated the air. In the depths of the mountain range, there were several towering peaks that reached into the clouds. One could vaguely see rows upon rows of buildings and the shadows of people shuttling across the peaks. The mountain was surrounded by blood-red clouds and was able to block out divine sense detection. Furthermore, the fiendish aura here was much stronger than in other places. If one did not practice a special technique, even if a Martial Monarch came here, it would not be long before they would be corroded by the fiendish aura. This was the famous Earth Fiend Mountain Range of Essence domain, the place where the was located. To the people of the Soaring Cloud Empire, this mountain range was a taboo. Countless experts of the Soaring Cloud Empire were bleeding from it. On the opposite side of the Earth Fiend Mountain Range, one could vaguely see a vast city that was like a crouching dragon lying in wait. The city was very big, with streams of people and it was bustling with activity. In the air above the city, wind and clouds gathered, and spirit energy surged like a tide. Within the city, a powerful and obscure aura permeated the air. This was the presence of the experts guarding this place. This Tiangang City, was established by the Soaring Cloud Empire as a precaution against the Earth Evil Sect. It was an undying pass that kept the people of the Earth Evil Sect outside for countless of times, preventing them from entering the territory of the Soaring Cloud Empire. The city walls were ten feet thick and as tall as a hundred feet. It was said that when they were building the Immortal God Pass, they had used the Expert of Martial Saint stage''s bones and a large amount of sacred materials to merge with it. This Tiangang City was very special, it was directly under the imperial family''s control, just like the few other cities in Imperial City. Inside this place, there was the second army of the Soaring Cloud Empire, the astral plane Guards that were as famous as the Black Armored Iron Army. It could be said that the number of strong warriors in the city was second only to the Lingxiao City in the capital. However, ever since Jun Moran took over the Earth Evil Sect, she did not come to attack him again on a large scale. There were only small-scale conflicts, and the two sides did not have any expert of Quasi-saint stage s fighting each other, so no one had seen whether or not there were any expert of Quasi-saint stage in the city. However, thinking about the importance of this place to the Soaring Cloud Empire, if one were to say that there was no Quasi-Saint here, then no one would believe it. Furthermore, the reason why the Tiangang City''s reputation was spread far and wide was because there was a powerful sacred artifact of the Soaring Cloud Empire ¡ª ¡ª the astral plane Sword. It was said that the astral plane Sword had reached the high level of the Sixth Order and had a strong spirit. Even without someone to activate it, it could still unleash a strong power. Even Ling Xiao, the founder of the Soaring Cloud Empire back then did not have the ability to bring it away from the Tiangang City. He could only allow it to remain in the Tiangang City to intimidate the great enemy who was five kilometers away. At this moment, in the Earth Fiend Mountain Range, at the back of the main peak, a blood-red fiendish aura was about to take the shape of a fog. Blood-red mist curled up around it, and a blood-red palace could be vaguely seen. A tyrannical aura could be felt within it, causing the surrounding spiritual energy to freeze. Within a secret room in the hall, a thin and refined old man sat cross-legged as a faintly discernible pressure emitted from his body. The old man''s eyes were tightly shut, and he seemed to have sunk into a deep cultivation. Suddenly, the old man''s statue-like body shook. He opened his eyes and a dark red light shot out. "Wah!" The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and cried out in sorrow. "Yue''er, my grandson!" "Who?" Who exactly is it? " The elder''s eyes were sharp as he roared. His voice contained a grief greater than death itself. A powerful aura exploded from his body, causing the secret room to tremble non-stop. Rays of spirit pattern flashing restrictions appeared and rippled outwards. This cyan-robed elder was the sect master of the Earth Evil Sect, Jun Moran. He was an extremely powerful and established Martial sovereign perfection expert, and when Ling Ao was still a Martial King, he already had this level of cultivation. After dozens of years, although he still hadn''t taken that step, after all these years of accumulation, his strength had become many times stronger than before. Jun Moran''s aura turned berserk as he stared with scarlet eyes at a shattered jade chip in his hands. There was a mysterious aura lingering around it and if Ling Yun was here, he would definitely have discovered that it was the aura of Jun Yue''s soul. With a "bang," the jade chip crumbled to dust and the wisp of soul aura was about to dissipate into thin air as well. "No matter who you are, I, Jun Moran, will not rest until you are dead!" Jun Moran''s eyes were scarlet red but cold, his hand clawed, the space in front of him seemed to solidify, imprisoning the spirit Qi that was about to dissipate. With a flip of his wrist, he held a palm-sized jade plate in his palm. The jade plate was engraved with many profound and obscure spirit markings, like an antelope hanging at its horns; This jade plate was precisely the one Jun Yue had used when he entered the hunting grounds with Wen Shang''s help during the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family''s Winter Hunt. Jun Moran''s fingertip moved, a wave of dark red spirit energy whizzed out and rushed into the jade plate, causing the jade plate to release a large amount of light. The densely packed spirit patterns on the jade plate''s surface instantly bloomed with a bright light. "Tracing back!" With a light shout, Jun Moran sealed that strand of Jun Yue''s soul aura into the jade plate. Immediately, the Spirit Tattoos on the jade plate started to move even more violently, as if it was about to break away from the jade plate. Even the jade plate was trembling uncontrollably. "Could it be that it was one of the Old Monster''s residual soul that did this?" Jun Moran''s pupils contracted as his expression changed slightly. It could clearly be seen that there were tiny wrinkles on his forehead and at the corners of his eyes. The gray hair around his ears had turned snow-white. Tracing back to the origin would involve a great deal of time. Other than Martial God who had jumped out of the river of time, no one else would dare to touch them. As long as they did, they would definitely be affected by the erosion of time. In that instant, Jun Moran''s lifespan was taken away by at least eighty years. This was not the first time he had used this jade plate. Previously, when he used this secret technique to go back to origin ability, the stronger the person involved, the more intense the jade plate''s reaction was. In the past, an elder from the Earth Evil Sect who was close to him had accidentally fallen, and he had personally calculated it himself. This involved a Martial Sovereign, which meant that the elder had only lost two years of his lifespan and a little bit of his blood energy. But this time, he had instantly lost eighty years of life. Could it be that the person who attacked his grandson Jun Yue was an expert who was a Martial Emperor or higher? Jun Moran''s heart gradually sank! C1165 Jun mo xie Looking at the jade plate in front of him whose spirit tattoos were quickly spinning and releasing mysterious Qi waves, Jun Moran''s face was filled with unwillingness, his heart gradually sank. At this moment, his originally warm jade-like face was already covered with wrinkles. His lustrous skin had become flabby, and the hair tied up by the golden crown on his head had turned snow-white. Within the span of a dozen breaths, he seemed to have aged by a hundred or two years. But even so, he did not give up, because this was the only method to investigate the culprit who killed his grandson. His sunken eyes were bloodshot, staring straight at the jade plate in front of him. His loud roars and the movement of the mysterious jade plate had already attracted the attention of many experts in the Earth Evil Sect. With a bang, the door to the secret room was broken open. Smoke and dust flew in all directions. A pair of withered hands were ripped apart by the layers of restrictions. Two old men appeared inside the secret room like ghosts. "Master!" "Silence!" Seeing the old figure in the secret room, the two ancestors of the Earth Evil Sect were filled with disbelief. Looking at the jade plate that was rapidly spinning spirit patterns, how could they not know what was happening? Jun Moran''s face was filled with wrinkles, his skin was relaxed, there was no luster to be seen, his eyes were sunken in, and were bloodshot. However, he continued to stare at the jade plate, and upon hearing its voice, he slowly and resolutely shook his head, and started to pour spiritual energy into it. Shua shua shua! The sound of breaking air resounded, and several other figures appeared within this small secret room. When they saw Jun Moran, who had become old beyond belief, all of their expressions changed greatly as they tried to dissuade him. This jade plate was special, once activated, it would link the spellcaster''s life force with it. If an external force suddenly stabbed in to try to destroy it, the spellcaster''s life force would be instantly sucked dry, and he would die. If he wanted to stop, the caster would have to stop it. It was precisely because of this that they could only speak up to stop him, and did not dare to do anything to stop him. "Attack!" With a light snort, the first old man who came in first appeared behind Jun Moran. A strong aura surged out as he slapped Jun Moran''s body, causing vast amounts of spirit energy to surge into Jun Moran''s body. "Uncle, no!" Jun Moran''s expression changed slightly as he turned around to look at the elder behind him. He could not help but shake his head as he spoke in a hoarse voice. "Cut the crap!" The old man shook his head, his expression was solemn as all the spirit blood Qi entered Jun Moran''s body. A huge amount of spirit energy and blood aura poured in, causing Jun Moran''s situation to slow down a little, but the old man''s white hair still continued to grow snow-white. "Attack!" When the others saw this, they gritted their teeth and quickly attacked. "I do not believe that after using all of my Earth Evil Sect''s upper echelons, I am still unable to detect it." A young man snorted coldly, but from his aged voice and those deep and ancient eyes, it could be seen that he wasn''t as young as he appeared on the surface. In the end, after several breaths of time, when almost everyone had a few strands of white hair on their heads, the spiralling spirit pattern on their heads slowed down, and after a few more ripples in the air, a blurry image of a young man slowly appeared. The boy''s figure was indistinct, and on his forehead were eight mysterious lines. One of them was even dimmer than the other eight, as if it did not exist. It formed a mysterious picture. The picture was incomplete, but it was extremely mysterious, as if it didn''t belong in this world and shouldn''t exist. C1166 I will not give up until i die Boom! The moment this figure appeared, the sound of thunder suddenly echoed in the sky. Jun Moran and the others were shocked to see a bolt of lightning cut through the void and descended from the sky, directly smashing into the blurry image of the youth, directly shattering into pieces. It was as if this youth''s image was some kind of taboo that forbade all deductions about him from existing in this world and was not tolerated by the world. Then, with a crisp "crack" sound, a tiny crack appeared on the jade plate that they thought was indestructible. However, they could feel that this jade plate was not destroyed by the lightning. It was because the moment the image appeared, a mysterious power descended, causing the jade plate to be unable to endure the pressure and crack. "Then who is it?" The eyes of Jun Moran and the others slightly contracted. "It''s definitely not the strong residual soul s from the ruins. I seem to have a slight impression of them." Jun Moran''s eyes were ice-cold, killing intent flickered within. Although the figure was a little blurry, the outline and the parts of the face could still be seen by them. As long as it was not a residual soul from a powerful being within the ruins, it would not be difficult to find. After all, only a thousand people entered the relic. With a flash of light, Jun Moran sent a message and quietly waited for his reply. Sure enough, not long after, the transmission jade was shining brightly. It seemed like they had gotten the news. He probed with his divine sense, causing Jun Moran''s face to instantly turn gloomy. There was a trace of doubt and confusion on his face, but mostly there was killing intent. "Who is it?" When the experts of the other Earth Evil Sect saw his expression, their hearts jumped, and they could not help but ask. Letting out a light breath, Jun Moran''s expression became slightly complicated, and carried a trace of disbelief. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "It''s someone we would never have thought of, someone we''ve never been under threat to." They were very clear about Jun Yue''s strength, as well as the protection of the blood sword. In that ruin, there should not be many people who could kill him, and those who had that kind of strength should not be among the targets of their Earth Evil Sect''s threats. "It''s Ling Zhan''s son!" Jun Moran''s expression was ice-cold, his face was filled with surprise and puzzlement, and there was even a hint of a complicated expression, he softly sighed and said. "Isn''t he unable to cultivate? How could he have that kind of power? " Someone exclaimed. "No matter what, after he kills my grandson, I will make him pay the price, I will make the Soaring Cloud Empire pay the price!" Jun Moran''s eyes were filled with killing intent, the cold killing intent flickered, his voice was cold, with a trace of madness. "Sovereign, this ¡­" "I have made up my mind!" Jun Moran waved his hand indifferently, a cold expression surfaced on his aged face, "Even if this did not happen, the decisive battle between my Earth Evil Sect and his Soaring Cloud Empire would have already broken out. The hatred of the ancestors was too deep, and had to be resolved no matter what. It''s not good to drag it on. Especially in recent years, although the internal conflicts in the Soaring Cloud Empire were no longer controllable and a huge battle had erupted, the''s strength had become more and more unfathomable. As for my Earth Evil Sect, we already have a situation where we don''t want to accept it. If we don''t take advantage of the fact that we are still at the peak of our power to fight, wouldn''t that mean we are allowing Soaring Cloud Empire to slaughter us in the future? Now that the outer parts of the Soaring Cloud Empire have been attacked by enemies, an internal battle between the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion has begun, and it is the best opportunity for my Earth Evil Sect to take action, if not, when the inner parts of the Soaring Cloud Empire stabilizes and the enemies retreat in all four directions, they will take care of my Earth Evil Sect. " Jun Moran raised his head, his face revealing a determined look, "Pass down the order, gather all outer disciples, at the same time, for the Soaring Cloud Empire Imperial Family... Declaration of war! Undying... "No!" C1167 Armageddon The calm voice slowly reverberated throughout the small chamber like a thunderclap. The moment his words sounded, the chamber descended into a strange silence so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone could see that after knowing that it was Ling Yun who killed Jun Yue, Jun Moran''s attitude towards him had subtly changed, and was not as angry as before. There was only a strange feeling of reprisal, and other than a few people who knew about it, everyone else was stupefied. "Yes sir!" After a long time that he did not reply, Jun Moran''s cold and majestic eyes were staring at the people in the secret room, the repressive atmosphere was released, and finally someone could not take it anymore, and spoke with difficulty. The news of the Earth Evil Sect declaring war on the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family quickly spread throughout the entire Essence domain like a storm, causing the huge Essence domain to fall into a strange silence. Not long ago, the Great Sacred Grounds near the Black Abyss, along with dozens of surrounding quasi-holy land who were exploring the ruins, had entered. Not long after the many heaven''s pride experts entered, the Soaring Cloud Empire had suddenly erupted with internal strife. At the same time, more than a dozen counties had also issued beheading documents, recognizing the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion as their emperor. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Imperial Family had always been on guard against every single move of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, it would have absolutely received a huge blow, and was caught unprepared by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. Fortunately, even though this sudden battle was unexpected, it was within the scope of the Imperial Family''s control. The war had broken out, and the Chen soldiers of the Ice and Snow Empire were on the verge of making their move. Unexpectedly, the Empire of Ziyou did not help to hold back the Ice and Snow Empire, maintaining a rather warm and indifferent attitude. Fortunately, even though the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was in rebellion, they still wanted a complete empire, not an empire with mountains and rivers crumbling. Therefore, when he was fighting with the Imperial Family, he was always blocked by the Western Guard which was controlled by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, preventing him from stepping into the Soaring Cloud Empire''s territory and causing trouble. As for the northern border, the Northern Han Dynasty''s invasion was also blocked by the royal family. The eastern front was originally controlled jointly by the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion and the Imperial Family, but because of his son''s matter half a year ago, Duke of Zhudong Lin Quan was no longer attached to the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion, and he did not choose to join them either, causing the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion to completely lose control of the eastern front. After the Duke of Zhudong Lin Quan and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion had a conflict, they left the imperial capital and moved their entire families to the eastern front. They swore to not interfere with the struggle between the and the Imperial Family, that the Duke of Zhudong would not fight for power and profits, and would only defend the eastern front of the empire. It could be said that although the war was raging within the Soaring Cloud Empire, the borders were still under the control of the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. But now, the Earth Evil Sect had suddenly declared war on the Ling Xiao Royal Family, and swore a blood oath that no one would rest until they died. After all, Soaring Cloud Empire''s strength was on par with his. Although his strength was slightly stronger, it wasn''t by much. Furthermore, he was talking about the entire Soaring Cloud Empire, including the royal family and the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. Right now, Ling Xiao''s internal affairs were in chaos, and they could not reach an agreement. They had to go together, and their individual strength might not even be as good as Earth Evil Sect''s. Perhaps, with the outcome of this battle decided, the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family would no longer have the chance to turn the tables. After all, the Ling family back then used the power of a mere family to firmly suppress the Earth Evil Sect. Although the current Ling family did not have any Martial Saint, no one could say what kind of trump card he had. He even had the Iron family and Qin Family ¡­ C1168 Chase and escape Ling Yun did not know anything about the outside world. After he killed Jun Yue, he began to flee, the blood sword and Gui Qi following behind him like maggots in the bones. His situation was extremely bad. Previously, when he had the spirit of the tower to inject spirit energy into him, it had caused his flesh and veins to be unable to endure, and caused injuries to the internal organs of his body. When he killed Jun Yue, he used a sword technique that he was unable to control with his current cultivation ¡ª ¡ª Void Ghost Sword, which instantly sucked most of the Qi Sea''s spirit energy in him. Now that he was no longer in his best condition, it was very difficult for him to shake off the blood sword and Gui Qi behind him. With his current condition, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for a second time. Behind him, the blood sword had long since lost its usual rationality, staring at Ling Yun with its red eyes, the endless killing intent condensed and could not wait to eat him alive. In order to catch up to Ling Yun, he already ignored everything, even burning the blood essence. "What kind of monster is this? How is his speed so fast?" The blood fog around Gui Qi also surged and the blood essence was also burning. Looking at the Ling Yun in the distance, he couldn''t help but retort in his heart. They were Martial Kings! Although he was injured by Ling Yun just now, it was not serious, and did not have much of an impact on his strength, but Ling Yun was different. Fighting with them separately and using that strange Void Secret Technique, he should have already reached his limit, his spirit energy should have disappeared completely. If he was at his peak, then the two Martial Kings would only be able to eat dust behind his Martial King. "No, I have to get rid of them!" At that moment, he was somewhat regretting that he had impulsively killed Jun Yue at that time. Not only did he use up most of his spirit energy, he had also forced the blood sword to go crazy and fight with its life. If he had known earlier, even if he was not willing to use the Soul Glyphs to escape, after using the void travel, he would have immediately left. With the movement technique that he had grasped, it would have been extremely easy for him to shake off the blood sword and the others. As for Jun Yue, there would be plenty of opportunities to kill him in the future, there was no rush at all. However, there was no chance for regret now. Not only was the spirit energy about to run out, the injuries in his body were also very serious. Most of the reason was because he was forced back by the power of void while he was in the teleportation, and was left behind after he activated the sacred art in Jun Yue''s body. It was true that the Holy Light was a healing saint technique, known as the number one of the Gu and modern times. However, activating the Holy Light consumed spiritual energy, what he lacked right now was spiritual energy. As for the Phoenix bloodline, it had not fully awakened yet, so the effect was minimal. It would take some time for it to recover. But luckily, he had the existence of Sovereign Pagoda, and the Sovereign Pagoda continued to pour spiritual energy into his Qi Sea, barely able to sustain the consumption of the flight. "I''ll deal with you guys in the future!" The spiritual energy wing behind him that was condensed using a secret technique quickly flapped, stirred up gusts of wind and flew out a distance away quickly. Turning his head back, he glared at the two people behind him who were shrouded in blood mist. Does everyone have that much hatred? Does everyone need to burn the blood essence to fight? Does everyone not know that there will be a period of weakness after burning the blood essence and that the blood essence is where the essence is? Once ignited, it will be very difficult to recover and cause irreparable damage to the body. It was difficult to recover simply by absorbing the spirit energy from the Sovereign Pagoda. Ling Yun let out a light breath, and with a flip of his wrist, a Spirit Crystal appeared in each of the wide hands of the sleeve robe. C1169 Divine light escape If it was a normal person, he would not act like this. Although his meridians were wide and flexible and could withstand the impact from the berserk spirit energy of the spirit Stone, it was not like he could recklessly devour them. Especially when channeling and absorbing spiritual energy at the same time, he was simply a madman who did not care for his life. When others were absorbing spirit Stone, they would always choose a quiet place to slowly absorb and refine them. Circulating the Hungmeng Supreme Spell, two small vortexes appeared in the center of his palm. A terrifying Power of Devouring was placed on top of that Spirit Crystal, and it unceasingly absorbed the pure and vigorous spirit energy into his body. Within the spirit energy, there was also a special aura, a dao aura. That was the Heavenly Dao Laws, and only when one''s cultivation reaches the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm, can one comprehend and absorb the power of the Tao Principle. The spirit energy contained within Spirit Crystal was extremely terrifying. Just one of them was enough to allow a expert with perfect Martial King to quickly recover his or her spirit energy. Of course, although the Spirit Crystal''s spirit energy was very pure and had no impurities, it did not need to be refined. Just absorbing the spirit energy was enough for an early stage Martial King to absorb for half a quarter of an hour. However, Ling Yun had cultivated the Hungmeng Supreme Spell, so he was able to devour all kinds of Spiritual Qi for his own use. The devouring speed was extremely fast, and he also had a very large number of abnormal Qi Sea. In less than a dozen breaths of time, accompanied by a light "crackling" sound, the two sparkling Spirit Crystal s in Ling Yun''s palms turned grey. All of the spirit energy in them had been turned into ashes with a "bang" sound. After absorbing the spirit energy contained within the two Spirit Crystal, Ling Yun''s Qi Sea spirit energy had only recovered about forty percent. Because his spirit energy was abnormally pure, like clear water, it did not contain any impurities. As the spirit energy began to recover, Ling Yun gave a light whistle that rumbled out into the distance, "The mountains and the water are long, see you in the future! The two of you have given me today, and if we meet again in the future, I will definitely repay you for that! " As his words fell, a ball of transparent golden light suddenly exploded from his slightly illusory body. A mysterious pattern appeared, with millions of rune on it. "Divine Light Escape!" Looking at the light and shadow which had disappeared into the horizon, the blood sword and Gui Qi stopped in their tracks. Their faces were gloomy and filled with dissatisfaction, as the blood sword gritted its teeth and said. "I didn''t expect him to actually master this sacred art!" Divine Light Escape was a powerful escape technique. After using it, one''s speed would increase explosively, allowing them to travel thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. Even the Blood Demon Clan''s Blood Escape Technique was a bit slower compared to it. However, it couldn''t compare to Blood Escape in terms of concealment. "What should we do?" The blood sword''s face was gloomy, seeing that Ling Yun had disappeared, she was at a loss of what to do, raising her eyes to look at Gui Qi who was wrapped in a black robe, she frowned and asked. "Although he used Divine Light to escape, he shouldn''t be able to escape very far. He should be within a hundred mile radius. We must find him while he is recuperating, otherwise when he recuperates, we will not be his match even if we fight him alone. " Gui Qi was silent for a moment, then slowly spoke with a hoarse voice from under his black robe. The blood sword was silent. Even if it was him, he had no choice but to admit that Ling Yun was indeed stronger than him. But later, even Gui Qi was unable to stop Ling Yun. He did not believe that it was luck, and that only meant that Ling Yun was very strong. C1170 "Split up and search. Once we find traces of him, don''t alert the enemy. Send a message to him." A jade light shot out from the wide sleeve robe, which hurriedly caught it, and Gui Qi said coldly. "Alright!" The blood sword''s expression turned cold and nodded slightly. It immediately moved its body and the spiritual qi wings on its back expanded and with a flap, the spiritual qi whistled. With a gust of wind, it turned into a beam of light and flew into the distance. "Idiot!" Seeing the blood sword leave, Gui Qi let out a cold laugh. From the sleeve robe, he carefully took out a jade green bamboo tube that was the size of a finger. Gui Qi bit his finger tip, and a drop of bright red blood oozed out. Immediately, the bamboo tube trembled and glimmered. With a "weng weng" sound, a dark black bug the size of an ordinary ant appeared. It flapped its wings and a mysterious pattern appeared on the back of the insect. The insect appeared, flapped its little wings, and flew to Gui Qi''s bitten fingertips. It extended its sharp proboscis and sucked it in, and the mysterious patterns on its back flickered with a strange blood light. "Go! When I find that person, I will give you a drop of his blood essence to feed you. His blood must be very delicious. " Gui Qi seemed to be already familiar with this scene. Gazing at the dark black colored worm, his hoarse voice slowly sounded. "Buzz buzz!" With a flap of its wings, a strange sound came out. It was like ripples on a ship. The insect flapped its wings and flew in a certain direction. Gui Qi''s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly followed along. The corners of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile. There was still a pile of bones on the mountain. Suddenly, a golden light and shadow shot over from the distance and landed on the mountain in a sorry state. With one hand on the ground, blood flowed out from the corner of its mouth. This miserable figure was none other than Ling Yun who had used Divine Light Escape to escape. After confirming that there was no danger, Ling Yun forced himself to stand up while fainting. He dug a hole beside a hidden and inconspicuous giant stone and went in. He carefully covered it up and set up a few restrictions and a spirit array. Without an attack or defense, it only had one ability ¡ª detect and warn him. If anything strange happened within a radius of ten metres, it would form an image that would be projected into Ling Yun''s mind. After entering the cave, Ling Yun resisted the urge to faint and took out a few Healing Pills and swallowed them. He then used a dozen or so Spirit Crystal to set up a simple Spirit Convergence Array and a concealing array. He sat down cross-legged and circulated his cultivation technique to absorb the boundless spirit energy contained within the Spirit Crystal. With his current level of cultivation, using Spirit Crystal s, which only cultivated using Martial Saint normally, was truly too much of a waste. However, there was no other way, because he could be in danger at any moment and had to maintain his peak state at all times. He naturally had spirit Stone, and there were quite a few of them. Furthermore, his spirit energy was extremely pure and pure, without any impurities. It was like a clear spring, while the spirit energy within the spirit Stone was like muddy water, it suddenly rushed into the Qi Sea. Although it only stayed for an instant before it was swallowed by the Sovereign Pagoda, it still affected his spirit energy. Not long after, within the small cave, white mist floated about. It was all because of the dense spirit energy. The mist was ethereal, as if it had turned into a fairyland. In the middle of the cave, Ling Yun sat cross legged as streams of pure spirit energy whizzed into his body through his nose and pores and was swallowed by the Sovereign Pagoda, turning into pure spirit energy. The dried Qi Sea began to emit a purplish, crystalline spiritual energy. As the spiritual energy circulated, the spiritual energy gradually recovered. C1171 A fist to shatter heaven and earth Four hours later, the spirit energy clouds in the cave became even denser, so thick that it could not be dispersed. Inside, he could barely see anything, the spirit energy in the Qi Sea had already been restored by about seventy percent, and had no effect on the combat effectiveness anymore. His temperament seemed to have a strange change compared to before, and his aura was more than twice as strong as before. He seemed to have reached the Half-step Martial King realm. He had fought two heaven''s pride level experts of two Essence domain s in a row, but only when he was pressured would he have the drive to do so. It had been a blessing in disguise, his spirit energy had dried up twice, stimulating his body''s potential, and he could break through in one go. He had already broken through more than half of the third layer. When the fourth layer was cleared, he would be able to break through the barrier and become a Martial King. At that time, he could be considered to have reached the minimum requirement to regain his memories. To go from an ordinary person who could not cultivate to a half-step Martial King in half a year, if word of this got out, people would probably think it was a fantasy and would not believe it at all. However, Ling Yun was not worried about being seen through, because from all the signs, he seemed to be hiding his true self and not wanting to be seen, making people who were unaware think that he could not cultivate, and the Qi Sea not storing spirit energy was just a smoke bomb. "Hmm?" Just as he was about to continue cultivating, completely recovering his spiritual qi, and solidifying his breakthrough, Ling Yun''s calm expression suddenly twitched, and his spiritual will quietly extended outwards. Xiao Yan''s face sank. His eyelids trembled slightly and he slowly opened his eyes. A sharp light flashed and he shook his head. He sighed softly, "They are really lingering. In this world, why are there so many idiots who only wish to die?" BOOM! As soon as his words fell, the surroundings suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. The mountain shook and the cave dwelling was about to collapse. With a "kacha" sound, the restrictions and spirit array that he had set up instantly shattered. The cave could not hold on any longer. Cracks appeared one after another on its surface before it finally collapsed. At the same time, a violent current of spirit energy rushed down, accompanied by the wails of the cold wind. If Ling Yun was not prepared in advance and entered the cave, he would have entered into a state of deep recuperation. At this moment, if he was disturbed, even if he did not go berserk, it would cause his spirit energy to go into chaos and his meridians to shatter. The consequences were severe, so disturbing others from cultivating was taboo, and was tantamount to killing his parents. He stood up and an invisible force charged into the sky, blocking the falling dirt. His eyes were as sharp as swords as they coldly stared at the black torrent of Spiritual Aura descending down. Suddenly, he let out a clear cry. The sound of the roar continued to reverberate in the air for a long time. It was like ripples in the air. The torrent of spiritual energy was hit by the roar and trembled slightly. Then, he continued to fiercely charge over, bringing along a strong corrosive aura and an extremely cold aura. Before he even reached the ground, Ling Yun''s surroundings were already covered with a layer of black frost. "Scram!" Ling Yun roared out, and the vigorous vital energy and blood broke through the Tianling''s cover like smoke, staining half the sky red. He suddenly stomped on the ground, his body shot up high into the sky, his body instantly turned into glaze, his body was covered with the starlight, and his invincible fist intent filled the whole world, he threw out an ordinary punch. "Hundred Fighting Boxing!" The battle intent soared as the invincible fist intent shook the heavens and the earth. It was as if it wanted to crush all obstacles with a single punch, shattering all living things and destroying the void. One strike to subdue ten, one strike to destroy ten thousand techniques, and one punch to shatter the world! Hundred Fighting Boxing, battle intent was not extinguished, fist intent was endless, and it destroyed everything. C1172 Ling Yun soared into the sky like an arrow that had left the bow, his fist striking the torrent of spirit energy, causing the air to crack and the sound of an explosion to echo out. "How is this possible?" Gui Qi simply could not believe it. In his opinion, even if Ling Yun had recovered, he should still be in his weakened state. Why did he look like he was at his peak state, his aura several times stronger than before? Boom! It flickered with starlight, and the fist that had invincible fist intent lingering clashed with the torrent of spirit energy, but there was no explosion. There was only the sound of glass shattering, and the black river of spirit energy shattered bit by bit. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! But just at this moment, the river of spirit energy that had collapsed into countless pieces did not dissipate, but transformed into a myriad of swords. They pierced through the air and shot towards Ling Yun like a storm, and it seemed as if sword rain was raining down from the sky. "Meteor Fire Rain!" Ling Yun''s expression did not change, his deep eyes were blazing with fire, the Phoenix bloodline in his body was boiling, the purple light flashed, holding onto the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, in an instant, it released countless of sword lights, transforming into a scarlet fireball one after another, rushing towards the sword rain. The phoenix had a martial skill called the Divine Phoenix Codex, which contained countless powerful techniques. It was one of the most basic martial skills used by the people of the phoenix. The black sword rain was extremely dark, and the fireballs were extremely bright. They collided with each other, causing fire and water to mutually devour each other, erupting with a bright brilliance. The violent power submerged the barren mountain, creating a scene of great destruction. The space there became pitch-black for a moment, as if it had returned to the primal chaos. Ling Yun saw the scene from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes lit up, as though he had understood something. Just as he was deducing his guess, he suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. All his hair stood on end as the spirit energy beneath his feet howled. Light flashed and he instantly moved horizontally. His face was in pain, as though a needle had pierced his cheek, and blood was blooming on his shoulder. Looking at the bloody wound on his left shoulder, he felt a chill down his spine. If he had not taken that last step forward, the wound might have appeared on his neck. Most importantly, there was a strange power lingering around it. If he did not expel this power out, the wound would not be able to heal at all. The longer he waited, the more serious the wound became. Ling Yun''s expression slightly darkened as a transparent golden flame ignited on his shoulder, burning away that strange energy and causing a strand of black smoke to scatter. Letting out a light breath, as long as that force was expelled, what was left was nothing to worry about. Although that wound looked deep, as long as it was not fatal, there was nothing for him to be afraid of. He looked around cautiously and saw that there was no one around him. There was only the desolate mountain, which had been reduced to a complete mess. Dust was flying everywhere, and rocks were flying everywhere. Boundless spirit power surged. The Brow and forehead emitted a white and round light and the spiritual will was silently released. The surroundings were in complete silence, falling into a strange silence, but Ling Yun knew that Gui Qi was hiding in the darkness, hibernating like a ghost or poisonous snake. He did not leave, but chose to wait for the right time to deliver the fatal blow. The two were in a deadlock. They wanted to see who would be the first to break it. C1173 Soul-shaking sound sword After a moment of stalemate, Ling Yun sighed. If it was a normal situation, he would not mind tempering his patience. But now, it was impossible. Once the blood sword and Gui Qi converged, although he would be able to break through his cultivation level, increase his strength drastically, and defeat two people would not be possible, but killing them would be impossible. Even if the two of them were to work together, he would be in danger. What he did not know was that the blood sword had been led to another place by Gui Qi, and they had distanced themselves from this area. Even if Gui Qi sent a message, he would need a lot of time to rush over. The current Gui Qi couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he had known earlier that such a monstrous genius like Ling Yun would actually achieve a breakthrough in such a short amount of time, he definitely wouldn''t have purposely let him go. It was a pity that a mistake in his thoughts put him in danger. Of course, there was also passion and greed in his heart at the same time. For Ling Yun to recover in such a short period of time, it must be an enormous secret on his body. Seeing that Ling Yun had lost his patience for a stalemate so quickly, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of joy in his heart. He was an expert in the art of assassination, he had patience, and could definitely find an opportunity, but he did not relax his guard. After the confrontation a few hours ago, he was incomparably fearful of this Ling Yun, who had countless tricks up his sleeve. "You think that just because you''re hiding in the void, I can''t force you out?" Ling Yun held one hand behind his back, the other hand on his chest, the Spirit Qi did not show itself, but kept it inside his body, like a grandmaster of martial arts, Yuan Ting Yue Shan, his eyes remained calm and tranquil as he looked into the sky, and said slowly. Secretly, Gui Qi''s heart jumped slightly, but he remained motionless. "Back then, I had some dealings with countless assassins. Even they were unable to do anything to me and ended up with the halberd in my hands. Do you think a brat like you who''s still wet behind the ears can do anything to us? " Ling Yun''s gaze was distant, the smoke in his eyes drifted past, as if he had thought of something, and said faintly. Gui Qi continued to remain motionless, a cold smile on his face. Ling Yun laughed lightly. The him back then, how difficult the road of growth was, the experts from the various powers would not personally deal with him for the sake of face. However, they had sought out countless assassins organizations to buy his life. Also, the Shadow Devil clan in the Devil clan. It could be said that he was not only facing an open and aboveboard battle, but also countless assassins who were watching him from the shadows like ghosts. In order to deal with these dangers, he naturally had to deal with them. Otherwise, he would have died countless times over. The simplest and most crude way to deal with someone who was hiding in the shadows was to blast the surroundings and force them out. However, this was not the best choice. If they failed, they would die without knowing how. Any expert with experience in assassination would know that unless they were extremely confident in their own strength, they definitely could not use such a foolish method. Assassins were good at hiding. If they were forced out that easily like you, there wouldn''t be that many people in this world who would eat Assassin food. With one hand, Ling Yun placed the purple light on his chest and the other on the shiny sword blade. His slender fingers bent, and with a light flick, he released a clear buzzing sound, as if he was mumbling something. "Soul Sound Sword!" C1174 Sword intent appearance "Soul Shocking Sound Sword!" A voice that sounded like it was mumbling came out of Ling Yun''s mouth. Holding the sword in one hand, the slender fingers of the other hand lightly flicked on the purple crystal sword blade, as if transforming a sword blade into a zither string. "Ding ding ding!" The scarlet wings behind Ling Yun gently flapped, his entire person standing in the air. His long hair fluttered, the clothes was fluttering in the wind, his face was like a crown jade, his eyebrows were sharp like swords, and he looked like a beautiful man. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword continued to tremble, and one could see countless afterimages. The sword blade was cold, and had a rhythm to its humming, as if its sound had turned into energy and rippled outwards, attacking in all directions, where there were invisible Sword Qi s wreaking havoc. "What martial skill is this!" A muffled groan was heard as a miserable figure in black robe came out from somewhere in the void. He stepped on the air and stepped on it, then stepped on it. His body slightly trembled as his black robe was torn and tattered. Steadying his body, a layer of spirit energy barrier appeared on the surface of Gui Qi''s body. The sound wave spread out like ripples, and transformed into streaks of invisible Sharp Sword Qi that slashed onto the surface. "Shua!" Ling Yun''s lowered eyes suddenly looked up. A sharp sword light slashed out, and there was an invisible Sword Qi lingering around his body. This was sword intent. Although the sword intent was strong, it still took up a lot of his energy and vitality. This was the first time Ling Yun had instigated the sword intent to fight ever since he had regained his memory. The sword cultivator''s reputation as the world''s most powerful attack was naturally not just for show. His sword intent was swift and fierce, and once it was released, even metal-attribute spiritual energy would not be able to compete with it. Seeing the incoming sword aura, Gui Qi''s eyes that were covered by the nebulous fog flashed a look of shock, he suddenly retreated, and cried out: "Sword intent!" His voice was filled with disbelief. Ling Yun had already unleashed the invincible fist intent, and now he was displaying such a sharp and unparalleled sword intent. What kind of demon was this, why was it so abnormal? In this world, in the eyes of ordinary people, the Power of Tao was the strongest, because only after Perfection of the Martial Monarch could one come into contact with it. However, he knew that there was another kind of strange power that was on par with the Tao Principle, and that was the meaning, also known as the Upanishads, true essence. There was sword intent, blade intent, spear intent, fist intent, palm intent, and all sorts of different kinds of Martial Dao Will. The true essence of Martial Dao, each type, required a certain level of attainments in that dao to be able to condense it. Amongst the various emotions, the sword intent was the strongest and also the rarest. The people who had comprehended sword intent in the entire continent could be counted on one hand, and they were basically all in the Evil Sword Palace of the Humans Divine Sect. In his previous life, Ling Yun had already comprehended sword intent, and reached the Great Perfection Stage, and a few months ago, he had progressed even further, resonating with the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword, and reached the Brilliant Sword Heart realm. Ling Yun activated his sword intent and turned it into a condensed sword beam that suddenly slashed towards Gui Qi. However, it was not easy for Ling Yun to dodge one of his accumulated attacks. The sword light suddenly shone brightly, and then, under Gui Qi''s dumbstruck and puzzled gaze, it broke down into countless sharp Sword Qi s, as though they were cold sword blade as thin as a cicada''s wing. Afterwards, those innumerable sword blade began to wildly spin, turning into a shocking sword blade storm, surrounding Gui Qi within. Sharp Sword Qi wreaked havoc, slicing out numerous scars in the air. C1175 Bladestorm "sword blade Storm!" With cold eyes, Ling Yun looked at Gui Qi who was besieged by countless cold sword blade, Ling Yun''s face paled, but it was obvious that using this move put a huge burden on him, his hands slowly formed a seal, the seal suddenly changed, and a low voice came out from his mouth. ''s face changed drastically as he was trapped, he could feel a berserk energy undulation. A dense wave of death aura enveloped him, with a roar, a pitch black nebulous fog s erupted from his body and covered him, transforming into a set of black rune armor. A beam of spirit energy shot out from the Tianling''s cover. A palm-sized tortoise shell appeared, emitting a desolate and ancient aura. The spirit energy howled and gushed into the tortoise shell. The tortoise shell spun in the air and expanded. A gust of thick and solid Qi spread out, and numerous profound and obscure rune flowed out. A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Gui Qi''s eyes. Gui Qi ignited his blood essence, he then slapped his chest, his face turned white, he spat out a mouthful of blood and landed on the tortoise shell. Instantly, the black tortoise shell turned into a demonic red color, and the Spirit Qi became even stronger. Gui Qi''s body flashed, transforming into a flowing light that shot into the turtle shell, as all of the spirit energy in his body unreservedly surged into the tortoise shell. Just as he entered the center of the turtle shell, Gui Qi felt a terrifying and shocking power burst forth. Streak after streak of the cold sword blade smashed onto the tortoise shell, sparks shooting everywhere and leaving behind numerous white marks. However, as the light flowed, the white seal completely disappeared, and the extremely violent attack was unable to leave any traces on the tortoise shell, only making the blood-colored rune slightly dim. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment, this sword blade Storm was definitely his strongest attack, he was confident that even if a Martial King were to fall inside, he would not be able to hold against the terrifying sword blade, and would be torn to shreds. Golden light circulated in his eyes as the mysterious rune flowed. He stared at the tortoise shell, but he could not see the reality of it. It was clear that this was a powerful defensive spirit weapon. "Interesting!" Looking at the blood-colored tortoise shell which looked like it was a lonely boat going back and forth amidst the violent storm and waves, Ling Yun chuckled softly. Her eyes slightly narrowed, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile, as she softly said: "However, do you think that you can rely on just a single black turtle shell to protect your life? In the future, the surname of this Turtle Armor will change to Ling. " With a light whistle, the hand seal changed and the sword blade storm spun even faster, transforming into a whirlpool. The air trembled and the ripple rippled. The blood red tortoise armor appeared and disappeared one after another, going back and forth. The recovery ability of the tortoise shell was astonishing, however, the light of spiritual qi and the rune on it were flickering with light. Inside the tortoise shell, Gui Qi was dressed in a black robe and the hat on his head had been broken, revealing a pale white face. He was a youth with ordinary looks, as if he had not been exposed to the sunlight for years, and the corner of his mouth hung with a trace of piercing blood. His aura fluctuated and became slightly sluggish. Both of his feet were firmly planted on the ground. His hands supported the sky as the vast dark spirit energy howled and poured into the tortoise shell, activating its defensive power. His body swayed, and Gui Qi spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, as if he did not need any money, blood sprayed out mouthful after mouthful, and his Qi became weaker and weaker, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered on. C1176 Yin spirit A dim light flashed beside Gui Qi, and three figures that were as pale as him appeared beside him. Their expressions were stiff, as they were the remaining three Yin Puppet. "If it wasn''t for Number Four who made the Death Substitute Talisman, I wouldn''t be in such a predicament right now." Gui Qi''s face darkened, a look of pain flashed past his eyes. Although his four Yin Puppet were not very strong, they could only fight against early stage Martial Emperors when combined, and all four of them could fight against middle stage Martial Kings. As a means of the Dark Moon Palace, how could the famous Yin Puppet only have this kind of power? The true strength of the Yin Puppet was that it could form a battle formation, and with that, the combat effectiveness would definitely not be as simple as one plus one. Originally, his four Yin Puppet s could form the Sky Yin Absolute Fiend Formation, but they could fight against peak mid-stage Martial King experts. However, there was now one less, so he was unable to use this method. Gui Qi continuously coughed blood, but his hands were drawing mysterious runes. "Sacrifice to my soul, yin god technique!" A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out and landed on the pattern. The pattern separated and formed a mysterious pattern that enveloped him and the three Yin Puppet. In the next moment, something unexpected happened. Gui Qi and the three Yin Puppet s ignited with strange black flames from their feet to their heads, their bodies slowly disappearing, yet there was a terrifying aura slowly descending. A dark black door appeared without a sound. Four black beams of light shot into the room. A moment later, there was a loud explosion and the door slowly opened. A terrifying aura filled the air. "Dong Dong Dong" The sound of thunderous footsteps came from the door. It seemed very far, yet it also seemed very close. The fact that it was right beside them gave people a sense of oppression. A foot stretched out from the door, and a black nebulous fog rose up into the air. It was filled with a cold and eerie aura, and a gloomy wind blew in waves. The interior of the tortoise shell seemed to have turned into a demon. Then, half of his body, and finally, the tumbling figure of a nebulous fog walked out from the door completely. This figure was about the same size as a normal person. Black nebulous fog roiled all around his body and a ghastly aura curled around him. The black mist above his head tumbled, and gradually dispersed, revealing a face, it was actually exactly the same as Gui Qi''s, only, his pale face became more sinister, there were many strange black lines on it. Hehe, Ling Yun, the reason I''m in this state is all thanks to you. I want you to live a life worse than death!" A cold, gloomy howl of a ghost that seemed to be a smile yet not a smile, but at the same time, a cry rang out from his mouth. Dark Nether Hall''s secret art is very strange. It combines a human body with a Yin Puppet, transforming into a strange life form that is neither human nor ghost. Its body is as tough as a Yin Puppet, and it can even use spiritual energy. Only, even though his consciousness still existed, he was still affected by the Yin Puppet and was no longer the original person. Moreover, in the future, he would become a battle machine. He wouldn''t be able to eat, drink, or sleep; he wouldn''t be able to taste delicious food. If not for the circumstances forcing him to do so, he would hate Ling Yun, and would never use this secret technique. This Yin God, being a humanoid weapon fighting machine could be said to be perfect, but life was definitely a failure, life was better off than death, so what if he could kill Ling Yun, but he could only maintain this state in the future. With a low growl, he took a step forward, causing Gui Qi, no, the Yin God to disappear. C1177 In the air above the barren mountains, sharp Sword Qi s were wreaking havoc. One after another, tiny sword blade s transformed into a giant storm, crazily spinning as a wild and violent power of strangling filled the world. In the middle of the sword blade storm, sparks flew and the sounds of gold iron clashing resounded. White imprints appeared on a blood-red tortoise shell that was filled with rune s and then disappeared. It was a cycle, as if this terrifying attack could not leave any traces. Although the tortoise shell was indestructible, the rune on it was constantly flickering with light. In a certain moment, the rune that was constantly flickering did not immediately become bright like before after it weakened at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Ling Yun who was instigating the sword intent to control the sword blade storm had his expression change, his eyebrows slightly raised, his eyes revealing a trace of surprise. That Gui Qi, is he at the end of the line? He shook his head lightly in his heart. This Gui Qi wasn''t that kind of person, and with his identity and strength, he definitely wouldn''t be easy to kill. Although the sword blade Storm was strong, it was only an attack comparable to Perfection of the Martial Monarch. Even though it seemed like this kind of strength could crush Gui Qi, since the opponent was a Son of God of the Sacred Grounds, he could not see an ordinary person''s perspective on it. Compared to rogue cultivators, their bloodlines were a lot less ruthless, but in terms of the treasures they had on them, they couldn''t be compared to rogue cultivators. All kinds of methods were available to them. After pondering for a bit, Ling Yun continued to instigate the sword blade storm. "Ah!" Suddenly, a hoarse roar that sounded like an injured beast sounded. The sound waves rumbled and rippled like ripples. The blood-red light on the tortoise shell faded, and a dense nebulous fog rose up, spreading out in all directions. The sky in the relic was originally dark, and the appearance of this nebulous fog caused the sky to be dyed with a layer of black. The nebulous fog churned, causing the barren mountains below to become dark and cold. An incomparably oppressive aura permeated the air, causing one to be unable to breathe. A tall figure of a black nebulous fog slowly appeared beside the tortoise shell. With a roar, the nebulous fog rolled over and over, transforming into a set of black armor that tightly stuck onto its body. "Dark Nether Spear!" With a low growl, the nebulous fog clenched its hand into a fist and formed a dark black long spear that was filled with strange rune s. "Is this the Dark Moon Palace''s forbidden technique, the Yin God''s technique? "He''s really strong!" Ling Yun squinted his eyes slightly, thinking that it was such a pity, that the Son of God s of the Sacred Grounds were indeed not easy to kill, especially when their strength had reached the level of a Martial Monarch. For example, the reason why Lan Yuyang fell so easily was because he was ambushed and ambushed by the Heaven devouring rat without any warning. As for Su Xin, he was merely relying on his family''s background to bestow him with a fake Son of God, and could not even be compared with the real Son of God. Moreover, this was even in a place where Martial Sovereign was restricted and could not appear. If this was in the outside world, wanting to kill these heaven''s pride experts would be even more difficult, no less difficult than killing a single one of their Martial Sovereign. When the violent and sharp sword blade slashed at the Yin God''s body, sparks flew as if they were chopping at metal. Numerous small wounds appeared, but no blood flowed out. "Break!" The Yin God roared towards the sky, his gaze filled with hatred staring straight at Ling Yun who was standing in mid air. With a loud roar, the terrifying nebulous fog surged, a berserk qigong rippled out like a dragon, the spear swept out, completely destroying the countless sword blade. C1178 After Gui Qi sacrificed the Yin God, thousands of sword blade s were killed, their eyes were filled with tyrannical killing intent, on top of their head was an indestructible tortoise shell, holding onto a black spear, they looked extremely majestic, but it gave off a very strange feeling. With a step forward, he appeared not far in front of Ling Yun. A sharp sound of breaking through the air rang out, bringing about a violent explosion. Accompanied by the pitch black nebulous fog, the long spear seemed to transform into a black dragon, clawing at Ling Yun with bared fangs. Ling Yun''s face became gloomy, even though his cultivation had surged, the Yin Master in front of him had given him a huge pressure, he had to take him seriously, otherwise, he might fail. With a thought, the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword soared into the sky. Taking a deep breath, it slowly raised both of its hands, seemingly slow but actually fast in mid-air, as it moved its arms. The Yin Masters were strong, but they were all evil creatures, and all evil beings would be restrained by the mightiest lightning. Rumble rumble rumble! In the dark gray sky, nebulous fog were rolling and surging. Following that, thundercloud converged, thunder and lightning flashed, the sky and earth changed color, and the sound of thunder resounded. Dense lightning moved about the thundercloud like lightning dragons, giving it a terrifying aura. A terrifying aura brewed and a violent and terrifying power caused his expression to change. He let out an earth-shattering roar, increased his speed, and turned into a shadow as he charged straight at Ling Yun. "World Exterminating Thunder Sword!" The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword charged into the midst of the thundercloud and replaced the Yin Yang Spirit of sword. It temporarily controlled the sword blade to absorb the endless lightning at the same time and turned it into a lightning sword with endless thunder that descended from the sky, smashing towards the Dark Nether Spear. Boom! An earth-shattering explosion rang, the berserk energy wreaked havoc like a storm, and even the air was filled with ripple s. The earth within a kilometer radius shook as cracks appeared and extended like a spider web. Layers after layers of soil were lifted into the air, turning the sky and the earth dark. This was no longer a battle between ordinary Martial Kings. Even if two Martial Emperors were to fight, they would not be as destructive. As the violent energy rained down on him, Ling Yun only felt a wave of immense strength hit his chest. His throat was sweet as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his body flew outwards like a broken kite, smashing heavily onto the ground and filling the air with dust. "Pah!" Spitting out a mouthful of blood that had dirt on it, Ling Yun stomped his foot fiercely, the spiritual energy wing behind him formed a gale, the wind blew up, a pair of fists that had the radiance of the stars flowing through them, bringing with it an invincible, indomitable aura, smashed against the black figure that was gradually revealing itself. When he got close to the Yin Master, his body was suddenly shrouded in a bloody mist. A pair of dense, blood-red armor was formed, and on it was a picture of a blood dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. "Blood Dragon Armor!" "Scram!" A loud roar came from the Yin Master''s mouth as he also sent out a punch. On his right shoulder, there was a fist-sized hole of blood. It was extremely eye-catching, and the crackling sound of lightning could be heard. In the earlier clash, although Ling Yun did not take advantage of it, the Yin Master was not in a good situation either. Although the defensive power was astonishing, the drooping beam of light did not have that kind of ability. Seeing that their fists were about to collide, Ling Yun''s mouth hooked up into a strange smile, and on his fist, a golden transparent flame suddenly ignited. C1179 Exchange injury On top of the Desolate Mountain, in the middle of the air, the dark black nebulous fog rolled about, supporting Gui Qi and the three Yin Puppet s who had fused into one of their yin spirits. On his chest, there was a sunken Fist, which had a strange, transparent golden flame burning within. Not only did the Yin Master not succeed in controlling the nebulous fog to expel it, even the nebulous fog was ignited. Like maggots on the bones, the golden transparent flame spread upwards. After transforming into a yin god, Gui Qi should have lost all feeling towards his body, no, it should be said that he couldn''t feel any pain, but right now, his face was filled with pain as he let out a low roar. "What kind of fire is this?" "What''s the use of knowing a dying person?" Several hundred meters away, Ling Yun stood in the air with a pale face, a trace of gaudy, red blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. One of his hands drooped down, with fresh blood flowing, it cut off and dyed the robe red. There was a dark black nebulous fog''s caved in mark on his shoulder blade. This was the injury he had suffered from the Yin Master''s previous exchange. "You think you can kill me?" The Yin Master''s face was filled with pain as he let out an angry laugh. "We can kill but we can''t kill. We''ll know after we try!" Ling Yun gave a light smile, revealing a mouthful of blood stained white teeth, and spat out a mouthful of blood. His undamaged right hand suddenly clenched, and a low voice came out: "Explode!" Ah! As Ling Yun''s voice fell, the Yin God let out a miserable scream, crackling sounds of lightning exploding came out from his body, one after another purple lightning suddenly exploded out from his body, while the golden transparent Holy Flame suddenly erupted, burning everywhere, the power of the Heart of Fire spreading out. At this time, the nebulous fog s on the Yin Master''s body were churning, and at the same time, they were intertwined with thunderous flames. "How is this possible?" The Yin Master''s face revealed a look of shock and disbelief. How did that sudden burst of lightning enter his body? Ahh! Miserable screams came out from his mouth. Thunder was destroying his body functions, igniting his body, nebulous fog and spirit energy. It was as if lightning was spewing from every part of his body. In the distance, Ling Yun''s entire body was bathed in the holy light, his injuries slowly recovering, he looked at the figure that was struggling and roaring, and a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes. After transforming into a Yin Master, Gui Qi''s combat effectiveness did rise sharply, even if he, who had a cultivation of half a step into the Martial Monarch, used all sorts of methods to clash head on with it, he could only end up with injuries for both of them. However, how could he fight head on with the Yin Master? Not only was this place filled with danger, he was also very uneasy. Once he was heavily injured, he would put himself in danger. Even if he was outside, he would not be so stupid as to go head to head with a humanoid weapon that did not feel any pain. Transforming into a Yin Master, not knowing pain, combat effectiveness exploding, but it also had an extremely obvious flaw. If one did not know pain, then they would not be able to keep track of their own body, and sense the situation within their body. Even if there was a knife stabbed into the heart, he would not be able to sense it. It was precisely because of this that Ling Yun was able to control the lightning to silently follow the hole that was opened ¡ª ¡ª The hole that the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword had pierced through on his shoulder, and enter into his body without him noticing. "Die!" I will release you, and leave this Sea of Bitterness! " A gentle smile appeared on Ling Yun''s face, it was as if he was bathed in spring wind, the Spirit Qi beneath his feet whistled, with a flash of light, he instantly appeared in front of the Yin God. "God-Slaying Finger!" C1180 Peach picked "God-Slaying Finger!" A gentle and ethereal voice came out from his mouth, Ling Yun pointed at the center of the forehead of the Yin God, a wave that could destroy souls rippled out. God-Slaying Finger was a soul attack that specialized in the destruction of the soul. The best way to deal with this Yin Master was to destroy the soul. As long as the soul was destroyed, there would only be a body left. "No!" The dense death aura engulfed the Yin God, scaring him to the point that his face drained of color. Hmm, he was no longer a human, he unwillingly roared, causing the nebulous fog to churn, wanting to stop Ling Yun, but the Holy Flame''s heart flame suddenly erupted, causing the nebulous fog''s soul to tremble, and the gathered nebulous fog s to scatter. The sparkling fingertip lightly touched the Brow and forehead of the Yin Master. It didn''t seem to have any attack power, and there wasn''t even a white mark on it. However, a shocking mental storm was set off within the spiritual space that no one could see through. A resplendent finger light pierced through the spiritual space''s barrier like a sharp sword, piercing into a transparent spiritual body at lightning speed. The spiritual body quietly dissipated, turning into pure mental force and dissipating. The Yin Master who was violently struggling with himself suddenly stopped as his eyes gradually became dull and he fell towards the ground. A profound light shot up into the sky, attempting to escape. "Can you escape?" Ling Yun was slightly taken aback, but soon after he sneered. As his words fell, a resplendent sword light cut through the air, appearing above the fleeing ray of light. It cut downwards, and many Sword Qi turned into cages, trapping the ray of light within. No matter how hard they charged, they were unable to break through. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword broke through the Sword Qi''s cage and suddenly expanded. Like a door plank, it slammed towards the ray of light. "Submit to me!" Ling Yun''s body flashed and appeared beside the tortoise shell that was swatted away like a ghost. His hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed at the tortoise shell that was flowing with light. This tortoise shell could block his sword blade storm, and it could not leave any traces on it, but he knew that it was definitely not a simple spirit weapon, it must be an extremely powerful defensive power. But now, after its master had fallen, the spirit weapon actually knew how to escape. It was just that the turtle shell was extremely mysterious, as if it was sealed by someone. He could not even tell what level of spirit weapon it was. "Thousand Vines Lock!" Just as Ling Yun was about to grab hold of the tortoise shell, a delicate shout suddenly sounded out. Suddenly, dot of light s appeared around the tortoise shell. Rays of light interweaved and a vine condensed from pure spirit energy suddenly appeared, wrapping around the tortoise shell and shooting towards the direction of the tortoise shell. At the same time, dozens of spirit energy vines appeared and lashed towards Ling Yun. "Who?" Get out of here? " Ling Yun''s eyes were cold and filled with anger. He was actually plucked at the peaches at the last moment, it was simply too shameful. With a long roar, he shattered the vine with a single punch, and before it could condense again, a ray of light shot out from his finger, shattering the light array. He then looked at the two figures that were flying several hundred meters away and threw a punch across the air. The fist shadows shot forward like lightning and appeared behind the two flying figures. Powerful energy permeated the air and the ground under their feet started to tremble. Cracks started to appear. With a loud bang, the mountains shook and the earth quaked. Violent spirit energy surged, and dust and dirt flew into the air. Rocks flew into the air as two figures soared into the sky. Ling Yun arrived like lightning, both of his hands struck at the direction of the flying dust, two huge handprints whistled through the air. C1181 Those who are virtuous live in the same place With a cold snort, a torrent of dark-red Spiritual Energy rushed over and collided with the palm. A loud sound rang out and violent Spiritual Energy fluctuations exploded out. As the shock wave reached them, Ling Yun retreated a few steps back. Waving his sleeve robe, he created a barrier of spiritual qi in front of him, squinting his eyes slightly, he stared coldly at the two figures in front of him who were no longer covered in dust. He said coldly: "Wen Shang, long time no see." His eyes swept across Wen Shang who was dressed in a white robe. After a long time had passed, the aura on his body became even stronger and more obscure. When he saw the fairy-like girl beside him, he was used to seeing beauties. A hint of surprise flashed across his eyes before his gaze focused slightly. He looked at the item in her hand. It was the mysterious tortoise shell. This young lady should be the black faced brat that he saw at the auction house in Four Seas Chamber of Commerce! She was pretty, but her eyes weren''t very sharp. She looked like a beautiful flower stuck in cow dung. As he lightly swept a glance at the young lady''s face, Ling Yun did not stay any longer. He only frowned slightly, as if he felt that it was a pity to shake his head and sigh inwardly. In his view, people like Wen Shang would never have true feelings. When he looked at the young girl, Yin Yan was also quietly looking at him. Seeing that he had actually moved his face away without any reluctance, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of astonishment. Under the influence of her love for her home, she did not have a very good impression of Ling Yun, especially when they had met face to face for the first time, where Ling Yun had teased her intentionally. "Hehe, it has indeed been a long time since we last met!" Wen Shang also laughed, with a calm expression, he lightly flicked the dust on the sleeve robe that did not exist, and asked with a puzzled expression: "What does Your Highness mean by this?" "Don''t you know? Hand over the items! " The spirit energy in Ling Yun''s body was slowly released, oppressing towards the other side, no longer bothering to play with him, he coldly said. There was also a faintly discernible wave of spirit energy being emitted from his body, blocking all of the pressure that Ling Yun was pressuring, causing Wen Shang to be at ease. "You mean this tortoise shell?" Receiving the Mysterious Turtle Armor from Yin Yan''s hands, Wen Shang smiled as he glanced at Ling Yun. He lowered his eyelids, lightly fiddling with the turtle shell, and said: "This shell does not seem to belong to Your Highness, if Your Highness is like this, your actions are a little too overbearing!" From the looks of it, it was obvious that he did not want to hand over the tortoise shell. Strictly speaking, the tortoise shell was not Ling Yun''s possessions. After Gui Qi died, it was considered ownerless, but there was an unwritten rule on the continent that after this kind of murder, the items of the dead would belong to the killer. "How dare you!" Ling Yun was so angry that he laughed instead, a hint of anger flashed past his eyes, and he slowly said: "No one has ever dared to snatch something from me, you, Wen Shang, can be considered the first." This was the first time someone had set their eyes on him. Ling Yun was the only one who would try to take advantage of others. "Snatch?" Wen Shang shook his head and laughed, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with this phrase, "This tortoise shell is a masterless object, what is stealing? For any treasure to fall into my hands, it means that I am the virtuous one. As for your highness, you have no affinity with this item, so why must you force me? " "A virtuous person?" Ling Yun scoffed, he really wanted to say that Wen Shang was related to the words "virtuous one". With a light snort, he turned his head to look at Yin Yan and sighed, "I can see that Miss knows that Wen Shang has done all sorts of heinous things that harm the heavens and the earth, do you still want me to help the evil?" C1182 Hearing this, Wen Shang''s expression did not change, but his eyes slightly narrowed. Killing intent flashed past his eyes and an image flashed in his mind. At that time, he was trying to break through the bottleneck of Martial King, when two mysterious black-clothed men suddenly appeared. One of them struck him in the air, causing him to fail, his spirit energy went against his will, and he almost died. At that time, he had felt that the figures of the two people were extremely familiar, but because of the urgent situation, he did not take a good look. Now that he thought about it, one of them was Ling Yun, and the other should be the mysterious girl called Ling''er. Yin Yan was slightly silent. She glanced at Ling Yun, her beautiful eyes drooped down, gently shook her head, and said softly, "No matter what sort of person he is, whatever he did, would not affect me in the slightest. As long as he loves me, why should I ask for so much? With that, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ling Yun coldly. Her eyes were filled with killing intent, and her voice was cold, "Furthermore, Charm died because of you, how can I not avenge this!" Ling Yun frowned, he had accurately said that he and the young lady had only seen from the inside, even if they did not like him because he was not going to fight with Wen Shang, they should not be spouting nonsense like that! It was just that her expression was extremely sincere, as if she had really killed her Charm. "Your Highness has been hiding for so many years, and I have never experienced Your Highness''s high skills. Today, Yan Er and I will help you learn, I hope Your Highness will not be stingy with your advice." sighed. He knew that today''s battle was unavoidable, even if he wanted to leave, he would not be able to do so, Wen Shang said slowly. Wen Shang was a smart person, he knew that Ling Yun had decided to kill him, and was impossible to change, so he did not continue the fight. There was no point in speaking any further, with the two''s position and hatred, it was impossible for them to drink and talk, it could only be a battle of life and death. Although he had watched the battle just now, and knew that Ling Yun was extremely strong, and was probably at the Martial Emperor realm, even if he used all of his methods, he would still not be able to defeat her. Furthermore, he was not a pedant either, and did not care about bullying the young. He directly stated that the two of them had joined hands to fight a life and death battle with Ling Yun. If he knew that he couldn''t win and had his teammates by his side and didn''t know how to join hands, then he would be foolish and not unyielding for the sake of his so-called face. As his words fell, he exchanged a glance with Yin Yan who was at the side. He nodded slightly, and with a flash of his body, he swiftly rushed out, releasing a bizarre dark red colored spirit energy from his body. His two hands formed a seal like lightning and smacked forward. A huge blood fiend appeared out of thin air, completely formed from spirit energy. With a roar, its four limbs struck the air, and it rushed towards Ling Yun. Martial King could be transformed into attacks using spirit energy. Since he was a Martial Monarch now, he naturally had the ability to do so as well. When the blood fiends rushed out, Wen Shang''s movements did not stop. The Spirit Qi whizzed out from his body and condensed into a dark red long spear behind him. "Go!" With a wave of the sleeve robe, one spear after another that was completely condensed from spirit energy pierced through the air, bringing about a sharp explosive sound, as they transformed into streaks of dark red light that shot towards Ling Yun. "Whoosh!" "Swish!" The spears were like a storm that blotted the sky as they explosively shot towards Ling Yun. Every single spear could easily tear an expert at the perfection-stage of the Martial King into pieces. Now that a hundred spears were shot at the same time, even an ordinary middle stage Martial King would feel their scalps go numb from such an attack. Likely, they would even choose to dodge it. C1183 Blood devouring bottle heaven swallowing seal When Wen Shang rushed out, he saw Yin Yan floating backwards as light as a swallow, and landed on top of a tree. Swish! In front of him, Ling Yun''s fist had shattered a spear, but he suddenly felt a familiar Spirit Qi, suddenly he looked over, and saw the young lady who was enveloped in a layer of white light, looking different from the mortal world. His eyes stared unwaveringly at the dense Spiritual Seals floating in front of him. Feeling the boundless Mental Energy fluctuations, his expression changed slightly as he frowned: "Peak early-Fourth Order Mental Energy?" Thinking about the Thousand Vines Array, Ling Yun''s eyes became even more focused, revealing a look of fear, "I didn''t expect you to be a Spiritual Array Master of the fourth step, no wonder." No wonder earlier, he wondered why this young girl, who was only at the middle stage of the Martial King, would give him such a dangerous feeling. A Rank 4 Spiritual Array Master was comparable to a Martial King, even though their Spiritual Energy cultivation was far weaker. To some extent, a Rank 4 Spiritual Array Master was even more difficult to deal with than a Martial King. However, to be able to arrange a Rank 4 Spiritual Array at such a young age, his talent could be described as astonishing. Even if it was him in his previous life, he was reputed to be a rare genius in spirit formations, and he also had the guidance of the Master. Along the way, he had received guidance from the elder of the Red Dust Formation, and at his age, he was only at the Spiritual Array Master of the fourth step. Suppressing his churning emotions, Ling Yun let out a long whistle, causing his heart and soul to surge out like a ripple, striking straight at the young lady who was arranging the spirit array. Profound Wave Soul Technique ¨C Soul Shattering Roar! As a Spiritual Array Master, he naturally knew how terrifying this special job was. If she was given enough time to set up a Spiritual Array, the threat it brought would definitely not be weaker than an ordinary middle stage Martial King. On the other hand, when the Spiritual Array Master was condensing spirit seals and arranging spirit arrays, they had to concentrate their essence, energy, and divine. They could not be disturbed, or else if it was light, the spirit seals would collapse and could not form a formation. The Soulshake Roar''s function was to shake the souls of others. When the soul vibrated, the mind would naturally become unstable, and the user would naturally not be able to fully maintain the control of the spirit seal and form a formation. Do you think I don''t exist?" Wen Shang let out a low roar. Dark red Spiritual Energy that was as vast as the sea roared out from his body like a tidal wave. It swept towards the sound wave like a wave, and the sound seemed to echo out from the void. "Scram!" Ling Yun''s body gracefully jumped up, and landed on top of a lance that was shooting towards him. With a twist of his body, the lance''s direction was turned, and explosively shot towards Wen Shang''s location. Wen Shang looked at Ling Yun who was borrowing the strength of his spear to shoot towards him, and knew that he wanted to break through the seal and break Yin Yan''s array. As a result, he could not retreat. With a serious expression, he formed a strange Seal with his hands that moved like lightning, like a lotus, the spirit energy above his head vibrated, and a bottle covered in mysterious bloody lines appeared. The mouth of the bottle was like a black hole, with a mysterious and bizarre Power of Devouring diffused out, directly shooting towards Ling Yun who was rushing towards him, spurting out a ray of blood colored devouring light. "Blood Devouring bottle Heaven Swallowing Seal!" A low, deep, bloodthirsty voice slowly sounded out from Wen Shang''s mouth. It was unknown when, but several mysterious and strange bloody lines had appeared on his face, and his eyes were shining with a devilish bloody light. Ling Yun who was rushing over suddenly froze, he could feel the blood vessels in his body trembling, as though they were about to burst out of his body. His expression turned serious, and he asked with a frown: "Blood elementalist?" C1184 Blood elementalist Blood elementalists, a terrifying and bizarre type of martial artist. On the Great Way of the Buddha, there were three thousand, and blood elementalists corresponded to the path of blood. This path might not be obvious to them, but it was definitely the strangest one. They were extremely proficient in the trajectory of blood flows. They could control the blood flow within another person''s body through the air. With just a thought, they could cause the blood of millions of people to uncontrollably gush out like a river. It was extremely terrifying. Also, during a great battle, he could cause your blood to suddenly reverse flow or freeze or burn. How could it not be strange and not scare people? Blood elementalists, because of their strange attacks and bloodthirsty nature, weren''t very popular on the continent. People would avoid them when they saw them, and they didn''t get to know or get to know each other. In the Devil clan, there was a huge clan called the Blood Devil clan. Their control over blood was even deeper, and the current number one expert of the continent was the Patriarch of the Blood Devil clan, the Blood Evil Demon Monarch. Ling Yun let out a cold snort. Circulating his stellar vitreous body, the feeling of his blood leaving his body immediately weakened by a lot, but he was still unable to stop his blood from tumbling, causing him to be unable to unleash his strongest combat effectiveness. "Suppress him!" With a low shout, Ling Yun formed a seal with his hands, and deep purple runes immediately appeared on the surface of his body as a layer of purple spirit energy circulated around his body. With the primordial spirit activated, Ling Yun finally could no longer feel the strange Power of Devouring aimed at his blood. The primordial spirit had truly awoken. The blood of the purple cloud in his body had begun to calm down, as if it was a hidden blood dragon that was harboring a shocking amount of power. The blood was no longer affected, Ling Yun no longer had any worries, although the Blood Devouring bottle Seal was still very strong, it was no longer a threat to him, his body was like a bolt of lightning, cutting through the air, the astral qi s and primordial purple qi moved around his body, his eyes were as sharp as swords, his fist punched out, and a gigantic shadow of a fist roared out. Ripples appeared in the air and the bottle shook gently. A streak of blood shot out and turned into a black hole, slowly dissipating the Fist''s power. When it landed in front of the bottle, the power had already dissipated and was no longer a threat. "You''re not affected?" Wen Shang cried out in surprise, as he looked in disbelief at the approaching Ling Yun. His pupils contracted slightly, his state of mind became stable and his spirit energy surged, surging into the bottle s, an even more terrifying and shocking explosion of the Power of Devouring. "If you like swallowing them, then I''ll let you swallow them down. Be careful not to explode, the effect of your bloodline is minimal now. Try this move." Ling Yun laughed coldly, his mouth pouted and his chest suddenly expanded, as though he was filled with air, a burst of violent and terrifying energy fluctuations emitted out. "Fire Dragon..." "Breathe in!" Ling Yun opened his mouth, and with a low roar, his chest and mouth suddenly shrank. A long scarlet flame surged out, and like a fire dragon, it explosively shot towards the bottle, emitting a scorching heat and waves of heat. What he used was the most basic martial skill in the dragon clan, and what he spat out was the phoenix fire. In this world, perhaps only someone who was born with the talent of the primordial spirit would be able to do it. After all, the Dragon and Phoenix races both had powerful bloodlines, and their martial skills had a mysterious seal branded within them that could not be fused with the blood of other Demonic Beast. As a result, before Ling Yun could awaken his primordial spirit, he would have suffered a backlash from the hidden Phoenix bloodline in his body if he were to use his dragon clan''s martial arts. But now, with his awakened physique and the fact that Grandmist was the source of all life, even though he didn''t have any attributes, he had millions of attributes contained within him. This was true for his body as well, even if he wanted to refine the bloodlines of thousands of different races into one body. C1185 The blazing flames were like a fire dragon, carrying an astonishing heat wave and berserk aura as they shot towards the blood colored bottle, allowing the Power of Devouring to devour it. A moment ago, Wen Shang was still carrying a cold smile on his face, this Blood Devouring bottle''s Heaven Swallowing Seal was a martial skill that he had developed using the cultivation technique "Blood Devouring Yin and Yang Art". It was extremely tyrannical, not only against blood, but also the Power of Devouring. However, shock appeared on his face the next moment. He cried out in disbelief, "This ¡­" How is that possible? " With that said, the bottle that had devoured the long red flame suddenly trembled, the strange rune on it flickered unsteadily, and violent energy fluctuations spread out from within. "Refine for me!" After he shouted, Wen Shang formed a seal with his hands, and activated the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art at full power, absorbing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth, he wanted to rush into the bottle and grind the flames inside to stabilize the bottle Seal. However, it was impossible to easily swallow and refine the phoenix flame. After a moment, there was a ''kacha'' sound, and a tiny crack appeared on the blood-colored bottle. Then, as if there was a chain reaction, cracks began to spread throughout the bottle like a spider web. Wen Shang''s face changed slightly as he retreated quickly. Spirit Qi whizzed out and transformed into a blood colored light that protected him and Yin Yan who was behind him. Bang! With a loud noise, the blood veined bottle could no longer endure the berserk phoenix fire. It suddenly shattered as a wave of terrifying and berserk energy suddenly erupted. It was like a storm that raged as it swept out. Dazzling halos of light filled the skies and suddenly exploded, enveloping a radius of a kilometer. The intense heat and cold collided, forming a terrifying scene. The air trembled, and waves of ripple s emerged. Small black scars appeared in the air, giving off a cold and terrifying aura. In the distance, Ling Yun''s eyes narrowed as Mountain and River Seal floated above his head. The majestic image of a mountain and river appeared, and like a beautiful painting, beams of light cascaded down and transformed into a mountain and river picture, firmly protecting him within. As the keepsake of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Mountain and River Seal s were both offense and defense as one, and incomparably powerful. If he were to completely refine it, the Mountain and River Seal itself could transform at will, and when facing an enemy, he could withdraw the opponent into the illusory image of mountains and rivers. After a long while, the ripples gradually faded and the resplendent brilliance gradually dissipated. Staring at the slender figure standing in front of him, whose white robe had been shattered and dyed in blood, Ling Yun''s cold eyes revealed a hint of emotion. "You are such a beautiful lady, how can you be a thief?!" With a sigh, he flapped his wings and turned into a streak of light as he shot towards that direction. The Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in his hands glowed with a resplendent purple brilliance as sharp Sword Qi s lingered around him. The resplendent sword light cut through the air, as though a river of stars had turned upside down, pouring down like a river of stars towards Wen Shang. At the moment, Wen Shang''s hair was in disarray, his appearance miserable, as though a snow white robe had been torn to shreds, dyed red with blood, with his cultivation, he should not have done such a thing. However, in order to protect Yin Yan who was behind him, he had always been at the center of the bottle''s explosion. Seeing the bright sword aura coming at him head on, Wen Shang''s face was firm, he took a step forward, wanting to stop it, to buy enough time for Yin Yan behind him. At this moment, a warm, boneless little hand took hold of his hand, and a gentle yet bone-chilling voice slowly entered his ears. "Leave the rest to Yan Er!" C1186 "Leave it to Yan Er!" Wen Shang''s body trembled slightly as he slowly turned his head around. Looking at the young lady with the cold face, he revealed a heartfelt smile and gently nodded his head, "Be careful!" "En!" Yin Yan nodded her head, raising her head, revealing a slender neck, her skin like cream, white as jade, her beautiful face filled with chilliness, her beautiful eyes staring coldly at the sword aura, her jade-like fingers sparkling with jade as she lightly tapped at the sword aura. "Waterflame Lotus Formation, go!" Above her head, an incomparably complicated light array was flashing with brilliance. It could vaguely be seen that this was a strange lotus flower that was slowly blooming. The lotus was strange. Lotus petals slowly bloomed. The spirit energy of the world blotted out the sky and covered the earth as it rushed towards the lotus. Half of it was fiery red, and it exuded a scorching aura. The Water Fire Lotus Formation slowly rotated, and some formation patterns flickered as an astonishing energy fluctuation radiated from it. The scorching heat mixed with the chilling cold. With a swoosh, the red and blue fire lotus formation was enveloped in an astonishing wave of energy. It transformed into a streak of light as it whizzed out. The gigantic Waterflame Lotus was half fiery-red, half icy blue and cold. It radiated with a resplendent light as it sliced through the air at an astonishing speed, colliding with the resplendent sword beam. As the first collision occurred, that incomparably sharp purple-colored sword beam was continuously pushed back, before finally collapsing. "Hmm?" In the sky far away, Ling Yun maintained his momentum as he waved his sword, looking at the incoming sword aura that was cracking and the roaring red and blue fire lotus that was mixing, a look of shock flashed past his eyes as he slowly spoke: "It''s actually the Water Fire Lotus Formation! "Interesting!" As he stared at the incoming Waterflame Lotus Formation, a serious look gradually surfaced in Ling Yun''s eyes. He knew that this Waterflame Lotus Formation was a mid-grade fourth-ranked formation which possessed two opposing powers. Once it erupted, its power would become incomparably tyrannical. Therefore, even though it was only a mid-tier Rank Four Spiritual Array, the difficulty in arranging it was comparable to the power of a high-Rank Four, equivalent to a Martial Emperor. This kind of attack could already pose a real threat to his life. However, he was even more amazed. Even for the current him, it was not an easy thing to lay down the Waterflame Lotus Formation. He never would have thought that the girl in front of him could actually do it. "Just test out my hypothesis! I hope you won''t let me down. " Ling Yun squinted his eyes and said softly. His body moved like lightning as he retreated, shuttling through the void like a dragon. He slowly raised his hands, which were surrounded by an inky black Spiritual Energy. In his hands, there was an aura as white as snow. It was precisely the sun spirit energy and the moon that Tai yin-yang meridian cultivated. During the fierce battle with Gui Qi, when the phoenix fire collided with the cold yin aura, the terrifying explosion caused him to understand. Yin and Yang energy gathered in his hands. One hand was for Yin, one hand was for Yang, one hand was for Yang, while the other was for Yin. At this moment, Ling Yun''s mind was in complete focus, his mind was at peace, his mind was at peace, his hands were surrounded by opposing energy, water and fire were mixed together, life and death existed together, like a god who held life and death in his hands, a terrifying and shocking aura surged out. At a certain moment, his two hands slowly collided together. C1187 Deduction tao and method In one hand, Ling Yun held the inky black Celestial Yin spirit energy and in the other hand, he held the sun''s spirit energy. He raised his head to look at the Waterflame Lotus that had shattered the sword light that was shooting towards him. "What is he trying to do?" In the distance, looking at Ling Yun''s figure that looked like a divine dragon flying through the clouds and staring at the strange black and white spirit energy that was emitting from the two opposing auras, Wen Shang and Yin Yan looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and bewilderment. Just as his hands were about to reach her, Ling Yun frowned slightly as he felt a huge repulsive force between his hands. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the red and blue lights coming at him. He let out a snort and dodged them like a dragon. A trace of hesitation appeared in Xiao Yan''s eyes. After which, he abruptly clenched his teeth and ignored the repulsive force as his hands slowly approached it. As his two hands pressed closer together, an invisible air current collided, and there seemed to be a muffled thunder like sound, as a violent force exploded forth from his palms. Ling Yun''s body lightly trembled, and with a stuffy groan, traces of blood appeared on his hands. If it wasn''t for the fact that his physical body was extremely tough, both of his hands would have been blown into a bloody mess from the collision just now. "Can''t you?" Ling Yun frowned slightly, somewhat unwilling to give up just like that. His two hands slowly approached each other. Unsurprisingly, as the two auras collided, there was also an invisible air current that collided with each other. With a thunderous muffled sound, blood splashed out and the skin on his palms split open, and blood flowed out. Ling Yun continued once more. This time, he was able to endure for a little longer, and a sliver of the Lunar energy fused with the power of the sun. However, due to the trembling of his mind, he wasn''t able to stabilize it, causing it to dissipate. The moment it dissipated, a faint trace of gray chaotic fog drifted out, curling and dissipating like smoke. Ling Yun''s eyes lit up. It seemed that his idea was indeed feasible, when he had obtained the Tai yin-yang meridian, he had thought about it before, that the Tai yin-yang meridian and the Hungmeng Supreme Spell were a process of advancement. The process of one thing coming from nothing, the process of the heaven and earth being born, and then evolving into all living things. Then, why couldn''t he deduce it from the start, and make everything return to chaos once again? Just now, when the power of the sun and the Lunar energy collided, the gray mist that emitted the aura of Chaos energy appeared, proving that his guess was right. Faintly, Ling Yun seemed to have thoughts of which great dao he should choose in this life. Sigh, this isn''t something that can be done in a day or two. Time is not allowed right now, so just give up!" After dispersing the Supreme Yin Yang Qi in his hands, Ling Yun let out a soft sigh, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he hadn''t succeeded yet, he wasn''t disappointed. At the very least, his previous actions hadn''t been in vain, proving that his conjecture was feasible. "Grandmist gave birth to yin and yang, yin and yang formed the five elements, and the five elements gave birth to all living things ¡­" Yin Yang Twin Channels... Tai Chi Yin Yang, Tai Chi Yin Yang! " Just as he was about to use some other method to resolve the crisis in front of him, he suddenly recalled the Tai yin-yang meridian''s mental cultivation method. Ling Yun let out a light breath and muttered: "Taiji Yin Yang!" Laughing, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up, shining like the stars, with his hands raised up again, the Taiyin Qi once again surrounded his hands. With one hand controlling the Lunar energy and the other controlling the sun energy, he slowly drew an outline of a Yin Yang diagram in front of him. Finally, he sunk his Qi into his dantian and displayed a posture of hugging with both of his hands. C1188 Success The Tai yin-yang meridian s activated with their hands surrounded by the black Lunar energy and the white Solar energy, emitting the aura of death and life. Ling Yun''s mind sank into the Qi Sea, his eyes focused on the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram that had appeared below the Sovereign Pagoda ever since he had obtained it, and he also remembered the two techniques that he had created using the Tai yin-yang meridian''s Yin Yang techniques. A whistling sound came from beside his ears as the mysterious array formation beneath Ling Yun''s feet appeared. He activated the Aurora Lightning Steps, dodging the Waterflame Lotus Formation in an instant. His body flickered continuously, his figure was ethereal, his body was ethereal, like a ghost. His body was like a swimming dragon hidden in the clouds, and he was also like a withered leaf drifting in the bleak and merciless autumn wind. Even though the surrounding wind raged, he was never torn apart. His hands, which were in front of his chest, slowly moved, sketching out the trajectory of a mysterious Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram. The Taiyin and yang spiritual energy faintly turned into black and white flames, the dark and cold fire of the moon and the blazing fire of the sun. Looking at the lingering flames on his hands, Ling Yun blinked his eyes, followed by a look of excitement. According to the spirit of the tower, only by comprehending the Tai yin-yang meridian to the first level would one be able to condense the Grand Yin Yang Flame. And the current him, was actually barely able to condense a wisp of the Supreme Yin Yang Fire. Doesn''t this mean that he has already half a foot into the first layer''s small success stage? He had created a supernatural ability based on this powerful cultivation technique. After all, it was just that it had yet to be perfected and was only in the elementary stage. Now that he had a new understanding, it was not strange for him to have a breakthrough. Ling Yun could not help but laugh bitterly to himself. He had first obtained the Hungmeng Supreme Spell, but in the end, he had always kept the method to cultivate and comprehend, he did not have much understanding towards it and had never broken through. "Ling Yun, do you only know how to dodge? No matter what, you are the future master of the Soaring Cloud Empire, and the current storage monarch is jumping around like a monkey. Just as Ling Yun was thinking, Wen Shang''s somewhat exasperated voice came out. While he was speaking, he also could not sit still any longer and ignored his injured body as streams of resplendent blood-colored sword light continuously slashed at Ling Yun. Unfortunately, Ling Yun''s speed was too fast, like a light and shadow''s, and those seemingly violent and violent attacks were not even able to touch the corner of his clothes. Ling Yun shot a glance at him, completely ignoring him, not bothering to pay attention to him anymore. His body flickered again and again as he sneered in his heart, he was currently comprehending his own dao and techniques, creating a sacred art compatible with himself, how could he care about that? "Alright!" After dodging for a long time, the expression in Ling Yun''s eyes condensed slightly. He stopped and slowly turned around, looking at Yin Yan, who was controlling the Waterflame Lotus Formation not far away, and Wen Shang, who was slashing out streams of sword light at him. His eyes gradually became ice-cold, "After chasing for so long, it''s my turn." Taking in a deep breath, he slowly lifted both his hands and wrapped them around Yin and Yang. A picture of Yin and Yang slowly rotated between his hands. There was a delicate balance between Yin and Yang, maintaining its rotation without collapsing. A lifeless and deathly aura slowly began to radiate from him, creating a strange scene. On one side of his body, he appeared to be brimming with vitality. On the other, a cold wind blew with a deathly aura. C1189 The choice of the life and death diagram of yin and yang His eyes drooped slightly as he looked at the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram that was revolving with a deathly aura and vitality of life and death. Ling Yun''s calm and tranquil eyes gradually became sharp like a sword. He raised his head and looked at the Waterflame Lotus that was shooting towards him and grinned, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth. His calm voice slowly sounded: "This move, let''s call it the Yin-Yang Image of Life and Death!" "Go! As the first battle of your life, don''t disappoint me! " The look in Ling Yun''s eyes suddenly sharpened, as a picture of Yin and Yang flashed past his eyes. With a wave of the sleeve robe, the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram in his hand, no, the life and death diagram of yin and yang transformed into a black and white stream of light that shot towards the Waterflame Lotus, filling the air with vitality and deathly aura. A wild energy fluctuation spread out. The black and white life and death diagram swirled with a strange glow and an aura that was completely opposite of life and death spread out. Finally, it collided with each other under the three''s solemn gazes. With a loud bang, the resplendent light of spiritual qi enveloped a radius of several thousand meters, and its berserk energy raged like a storm. An indescribable shockwave swept across the sky with a strange power. The earth shook, the mountains collapsed, and the earth cracked. The vast sea of trees and trees were destroyed. Some of the giant stone turned into powder without a sound, while the lush green grass seemed to have been deprived of its life force and became withered yellow. There were also some originally dry trees that grew green leaves without a sound, and they once again glowed with life. In an instant, it was as though the world had changed. The destructive impact lasted for several minutes before it came to a stop. The violent energy waves slowly dissipated. There was still that strange life and death force left in the world. In the air, Ling Yun''s face turned pale, he raised his gaze to look at the other side, and the corners of his mouth raised in a cold smile. The fire and water lotus''s light was dimmed, and with a ''kacha'' sound, cracks appeared on its surface, before it suddenly shattered and turned into dot of light s that filled the sky before dissipating. However, the light was slightly dimmer. Without the obstruction of the Waterflame Lotus, it transformed into a black and white destructive beam of light, shooting towards the two figures who were flying backwards in the form of blood. Ah!" Wen Shang''s face was deathly pale, his aura fluctuating. A lock of white hair hung down his forehead as he looked at the black and white beam of light, his eyes filled with despair and unwillingness. Suddenly, he let out a roar toward the sky. A hint of bloodlust flashed across his eyes and a violent aura exploded from his body. His blood was boiling, the blood essence was burning and the Blood Devouring Yin Yang Art was circulating at full power without restraint. It was as if a voice was resounding between heaven and earth, causing one to be unable to stop themselves from sinking into it. A beam of light rushed out from the Tianling''s cover, and an ancient bell densely covered with rune appeared. It abruptly soared with the wind, and the smell of blood pervaded out. The ancient bell flickered with light. The rune s were densely packed, and a tyrannical Qi spread out. Obviously, this was a powerful defensive power powerful spirit weapon. It was just that at this time, this powerful ancient bell did not give Wen Shang the slightest sense of security, as a thick aura of death enveloped him. The ancient bell floated above their heads, an illusory, transparent wall protecting them within. Dark red spirit energy exploded from his body, turning into rays of spirit energy and protecting him and Yin Yan inside. A pair of peach blossom eyes quietly looked at Yin Yan, who was looking at him with her beautiful eyes, and they were filled with gentleness and guilt, as she said softly: "Yan Er, I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that I won''t be able to fulfill the promise I made to you." In this life and death crisis, he realized that he was actually so calm, as if he was releasing himself. He did not hate the person opposite him, Ling Yun, who had almost killed him over and over again. There was only guilt towards the young girl in front of him. The heroic words from back then were still resounding in his ears, but he was destined to be unable to accomplish it. He didn''t even have the power to send her away safely. If he could, he would rather die a hundred times than let her cry, as long as she lived happily and happily. The other party had long been his only thought. He never hated Ling Zhan for killing his father, only because of her heart. It was as if he had long since died, and he only lived for her. Yin Yan''s beautiful face revealed a bitter smile. She laughed miserably, looking at the determined face that was just inches away from her, a look of determination flashed past her eyes. She then kissed the lips that he had bit off, that reeked of blood, and like a dragonfly touching the water, she muttered, "Live well ¡­" "What?" Wen Shang was startled, he looked at the young lady who was in his embrace with a look of confusion. Yin Yan did not answer and only chuckled. Her smile was even more beautiful than a hundred flowers blooming at the same time. But at this moment, it was a type of tragic beauty, only because this was a flower that was about to wither. "What''s wrong?" Wen Shang was still asking when he suddenly felt a strange Qi coming out. It was the fluctuations of spatial energy. Before he could react, he felt a gentle force push him out. At some unknown time, a Soul Glyphs with a mysterious rune carved on it had appeared on his waist. It was silently burning and the spatial fluctuations were being emitted from it. "Live well and forget about hatred!" Yin Yan''s voice came from afar. She looked up in confusion, only to see that her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. In her fair hands, there was a pearly white pearl that emitted a hazy glow, and spatial ripples emanated from it. She suddenly raised her hand and threw the pearl back towards him. A strong spatial fluctuation suddenly erupted and enveloped him within it. Behind him, a pitch-black spatial fissure appeared. There was a familiar aura being emitted from it. "Yan Er, what are you doing?" Wen Shang shouted and struggled crazily, but when Yin Yan pushed him out, he had sealed his Qi, if it was a normal day, he would not put the energy in his eyes, but right now his body was severely injured, his Qi was in disorder, and it was hard to condense. Faintly, he saw the young girl''s sad and beautiful smile, like a flower that was about to wither. After that, a black and white beam of light shot over from afar, wanting to swallow her up. "No!" He let out a loud shout, but a wave of spatial undulations spread out, enveloping him and causing him to disappear from his original location. "Ling Yun, I will never let you off!" Enveloped by the spatial energy, Wen Shang flew back and forth in the pitch black space, roared, and spat out a mouthful of blood. His vision went black and his consciousness sank into darkness. He fell headfirst into a glowing shield that glowed with a white light. The power of space wrapped around him and surged with the current. At some point, the space in front of him split open and he was sent flying. C1190 "I must live well!" Her beautiful eyes looked at the closed spatial fissure, Yin Yan''s face revealed a relaxed smile, and then, two streams of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes as she muttered. A gust of wind blew past her ears as a mysterious energy gradually spread to her body. Her life was being taken away bit by bit. "Am I going to die?" Father, Mother, Little Brother, and Charm, I have come. It shouldn''t be! You love me so much. Big Brother Wen Shang, you must definitely live a good life and forget about hatred. I''m willing to use everything I have to wash away the hatred in your heart, wash away your sins, and let all of your crimes and karma be borne by me. " Yin Yan''s beautiful eyes slowly closed, her face revealing a faint smile as she softly muttered. However, in the next moment, the unimaginable pain and death did not come. A gentle breeze caressed his face like a gentle spring rain. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly and she slowly opened them. The black and white beam of light whistled past her and stopped less than three inches away from her. The light beam slowly retracted and turned back into a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram. "Why?" Raising her eyes to look at the youth who was lightly holding the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram, Yin Yan frowned, and asked with an indifferent voice. "Seeing that you''re so beautiful, I can''t bear to see a flower wither in your hands. Do you believe me?" Ling Yun looked at the space that still had spatial ripples, his brows knitted and sighed. Today, when Wen Shang escaped, with his vengeful nature, it was unknown just how much trouble he would cause in the future. He gently shook his head as he looked at the flawless face of the young girl. The corner of his mouth curled up into a charming smile as he chuckled. With a warm smile on his face and a gentle voice, it was as if the confrontation between life and death was just an illusion. "I believe you ¡­" Yin Yan clenched his teeth, seeing the smile on Ling Yun''s face becoming wider, he almost lost control of himself and threw out a punch, spitting out the rest of his words, "You head!" Hearing that, the smile on Ling Yun''s face gradually disappeared, and slowly turned cold, his eyebrows slightly raised, as an invisible killing intent filled the air, and he chuckled, "Interesting!" Although she was smiling, it gave off a cold feeling. The surrounding temperature suddenly became cold, and her eyes flashed with killing intent as she stared at the young girl. He gently clenched his fist. The Yin Yang Life and Death Diagram turned into a stream of Yin and Yang energy that flowed into his body. It formed a mysterious Yin Yang pattern in his palm. The Yin Yang Qi and the Life and Death Qi mixed together. Looking at Ling Yun''s deep and cold eyes, Yin Yan''s heart slightly trembled, but he stubbornly raised his head. His face carried a sneer, and met Ling Yun''s gaze without fear. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Ling Yun''s smile becoming colder and colder, slowly walking towards her, Yin Yan''s heart was in a mess for no reason. The golden phoenix wings that were burning with golden flames behind her shook gently, releasing a magnificent light as she retreated. However, because the Waterflame Lotus Formation had used up almost all of her spiritual energy and spirit power, her control over the Flowing Cloud Golden Phoenix Chakram was not perfect. Her delicate body shook and she almost fell from the sky. Swish! A figure instantly appeared by her side, a hand lightly resting on her fragrant shoulder. A voice filled with dissatisfaction could be heard. "Miss, am I that frightening?" "Let me go!" Yin Yan said as he gnashed his teeth, wishing for nothing more than to take a bite. Lowering his head to look at the ground, Ling Yun smiled as he looked at Yin Yan, "Are you sure?" Without waiting for Yin Yan''s reply, he shook his head regretfully, "It''s such a pity about such a beauty. Whether she will survive after falling down is another matter. Yin Yan''s delicate body trembled. C1191 In a dense forest, a bonfire was rising, illuminating the dark forest. Above the bonfire, roasted meat was rolling on the sword, and the fragrance of meat permeated the air. A drop of oil dripped onto the bonfire, causing a fierce flame to rise. He lightly flipped the meat demon beast s that were roasted until they were golden, flapped his nose and took a sniff of the rich meaty aroma. Leaning on a tree trunk, Ling Yun lightly sipped the fragrant Drunken Immortal Wine and squinted his eyes. "Tsk, it''s a hunger strike!" A burst of strange sounds came out. Ling Yun opened his eyes and looked at the girl whose face was slightly red, and whose expression was extremely unnatural. Yin Yan snorted lightly, she sat down on the ground with her legs crossed and painfully rubbed her shriveled stomach, she was truly hungry, especially after her spirit energy and spiritual space were sealed by those heinous bastards, her body was only stronger than normal people. "Eat!" "Rest for a while, I still need to hurry on my way!" After ripping off a piece of golden colored meat, Ling Yun said indifferently. He lowered his head to look at the heart pattern that was flickering with a slight light on his palm, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. What could be better than being with the person he loved deeply? Unfortunately, he had to bring along a burden with him now. Ling Yun frowned as he looked at the girl not far away and sighed in his heart. Although he was not a good person, he still had his principles. Wen Shang who had his enmity with him had already escaped, killing this girl would not save him. He had also thought of abandoning this pure hearted girl to travel alone, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t be at ease. Firstly, if he didn''t seal her, with her talent and ability to set up a mid-grade Rank 4 Spiritual Array, she would definitely be able to pose a threat to him. Even if it wasn''t a big threat to him, there would still be others. However, if he sealed her and abandoned her in this dangerous and strange ruin, she, who was a weak and defenceless woman, would not be long before she would be torn to pieces by those crazy vicious beast. So, in the end, he decided to bring this girl with him. After leaving the ruins, he would seal her cultivation and imprison her somewhere. "Miss, I think you should understand the things that Wen Shang has done. As a woman, can you accept him without any grudges?" After a moment of silence, Ling Yun could not help but ask. Yin Yan slowly raised her head, looked at him with indifferent eyes, and said indifferently: "You don''t understand!" "I don''t understand?" Ling Yun frowned. He wanted to ask again, but the girl had lowered her head and curled her body lightly, making her look really pitiful. "The most complicated thing in this world is a woman''s heart!" Curling his lips, Ling Yun slowly said. When he raised his head again, he heard a light snoring sound. He could not help but shake his head. "You really trust me!" "It seems that I am a trustworthy person!" Ling Yun could not help but feel somewhat complacent, as he lightly stroked his chin. After passing a few pieces of wood to the bonfire, Ling Yun quietly moved the bonfire closer to Yin Yan. It was not that he did not have any clothes, but doing so would definitely cause a misunderstanding. "Wen Shang, I wonder how many years of good fortune you have obtained for your benefactor." Glancing at the girl, Ling Yun lightly shook his head. Honestly speaking, when he saw that the young lady was about to send Wen Shang away with her life on the line, his mood was still very complicated. With his means, even if he couldn''t stop Wen Shang from leaving, it was still possible to mess up the space and cause Wen Shang, who was travelling through space, to die inside. However, in the end, he didn''t do anything. He didn''t even want this girl''s life. C1192 Blood sacrifice The next day, when Yin Yan woke up from her sleep, she could not help but frown as a faint smell of blood entered her nostrils. Lifting her beautiful eyes, she saw that there were more than a dozen corpses of vicious beast around her. The annoying young man was squatting beside one of the corpses, frowning deeply. "You''re awake?" The youth''s cold voice rang out. Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "Bake the meat and eat it. I still need to hurry on my way. I don''t have much time to waste." "You!" Yin Yan''s beautiful eyes widened, and was infuriated for a while. However, she did not pay attention to her, and only frowned as she looked at the corpse of the Demonic Beast in front of her. Under Yin Yan''s dumbstruck and disbelieving eyes, she took out the Big Sword which was flowing within the water, and slashed his wrist. A sword light flashed, and blood sprayed out. A line of blood sprayed out, and then, it fell onto the ground. Then, all that could be seen was Ling Yun staring intently at that place. "What''s wrong?" Yin Yan asked curiously, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with his head, he actually killed himself, but she felt that he had his own reasons for doing so, just that, was there a need to cripple himself? This time, Ling Yun was silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head and asked: "Did you not notice?" "What?" Yin Yan was baffled. "Sigh!" Ling Yun let out a light sigh, lightly shook his head, and said: "I really wonder how you became a Spiritual Array Master of the fourth step." A sword light flashed once more as blood blossomed. A dark red line of blood fell to the ground. "The blood has disappeared?" This time, Yin Yan finally noticed it. Her face was slightly pale, a type of fear when faced with an unknown object. His body trembled slightly and he squatted on the ground. His small hands gently dug at the blood dripping onto the ground, but he did not discover any traces of it. His face turned pale and he sat down on the ground without caring about his image. "I''m afraid this relic isn''t a Blessed Land, but a Fearful Land!" Ling Yun''s face was gloomy, the unease that lingered in his heart for a long time had become even stronger, making him feel like something bad was about to happen. Thinking back to the bizarre scene that he had just tested, Ling Yun shuddered in fear. He couldn''t help but think of a secret art that had disappeared for a long time ¡ª ¡ª Blood Sacrifice: Soul Casting! The person who used the blood of the living and sacrificed the soul of the living, but did not die completely yet had a sliver of a residual soul left. Yes, that''s the kind of person who is half dead. However, this secret technique was too bloody and brutal, so not many people knew about it. Ling Yun never thought that he would actually encounter such a secret technique, and furthermore, be trapped in such a dangerous place. After thinking all this through, all the doubts from before were immediately dispelled. Why was this place so strange? A bloodthirsty aura filled the air, causing one to be unable to resist the urge to kill. Why are there so many Demonic Beast, no, vicious beast? Also, why is it that once you enter the ruins, you can''t feel the location of the exit, because this is clearly a sealed dead zone. He recalled the familiarity of the Heavenly Stele. Why did it look so simple and ancient, but it had a feeling that it wanted to conceal something? Thinking up to here, Ling Yun''s heart moved slightly. The Heavenly Stele that appeared in his palm was surrounded by a blood red strange light that caused people to tremble in fear. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." A mad laughter seemed to come from within the Heavenly Stele, and in the next moment, the Heavenly Stele suddenly collapsed. A dense killing intent and a wave of blood river rushed out from within, blotting out the sky. "What are you doing?" C1193 "What are you doing?" Ling Yun roared out, his body gently shook, and sent the young lady, who had used a wooden stick to hit herself, flying. However, in the next moment, she pounced again, looking like she was unwilling to let go. Ling Yun''s body flashed, he immediately dodged to the side, now that the girl''s cultivation level had been sealed by him, with her frail body, he only needed to use a bit of strength to injure her. Looking at the bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty killing intent in her eyes, how could Ling Yun not know that she was affected by the sudden burst of killing intent? Lowering her head, she saw that the blood river that rushed out when the Heavenly Stele exploded had disappeared without a trace in an instant. Her expression changed and her heart sank a little. With the addition of this blood river which contained a tremendous amount of blood energy, the one who wanted to revive was one step closer to success. To him, this was undoubtedly a very bad news. However, that person had been planning for an unknown amount of time, so all of his plans were flawless. He had no other choice but to let them lead him by the nose and adapt to the situation. Recalling back when the Seven-color phoenix s had talked about this with some of the Heaven devouring rat, Ling Yun felt even heavier. Perhaps, the rule for Martial Sovereign to not be allowed to enter this ruin might be interfered with by some people, and that person might very well be the person who was about to be resurrected by the Blood Sacrifice. Otherwise, how could the inheritance of a dignified Heavenly Emperor restrict the entry of powerhouses above the Martial Sovereign? It was true that there was a lot of flexibility when warriors were young, but they did not have the qualifications to accept inheritances that did not have sufficient strength. "Wake up!" With a flash of the purple light in his other hand, a Spirit Tattoo Pen appeared in the palm of his hand. The tip of the brush was made from a soft, snow-white hair, and was made from the fur of the old Dragon-Cat. "Evil Suppression Marks!" "Heart Cleansing Tattoo!" "Evil Repellent Marks." "¡­" Ling Yun held the Spirit Tattoo Pen and spirit energy surged from its body. Strands of vast spirit energy gushed out and lingered around the tip of the Spirit Tattoo Pen''s brush. Yin Yan''s eyes revealed a struggling look, a flash of clarity appeared in his eyes, the blood red evil aura slowly faded away, he looked at Ling Yun blankly: "What happened to me just now? Why is there such a headache? " This relic has already been turned into a dangerous zone. I''ve given you a quarter of an hour to prepare. I''m leaving in a quarter of an hour. "Can you undo my seal?" Yin Yan gritted her teeth. Ling Yun indifferently swept his eyes across her and slowly shook his head. After hesitating for a moment, he lightly said: "Sorry, something may change if I''m late, but I don''t have time to delay." "What?" Yin Yan frowned, he looked at Ling Yun in puzzlement, why did this fellow speak in such a baffling manner. Ling Yun took a deep breath, and a light of spiritual qi shot out from the tip of his finger. Yin Yan only felt an invisible shackle disappear, and the spirit energy and spirit energy he couldn''t sense in his body could clearly be felt again. Without waiting for her to wake up, he saw Ling Yun suddenly appear beside her. He raised his hand and slapped the back of her neck. "The violet ring can''t take living beings in at the moment, so I can only temporarily seal her life force." Ling Yun shook his head lightly as he flicked his finger repeatedly, causing light of spiritual qi s to shoot out from his fingertips and enter his body. Afterwards, her life force seemed to have dissipated, like a dried up puppet without any breath of life. With a wave of his hand, a stream of purple light enveloped Yin Yan and returned him into the Qi Sea. Even though it was successful, his spirit energy disappeared like the tide in that instant. C1194 Disorder After placing Yin Yan into the violet ring, Ling Yun slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He could only let her stay in the violet ring for a period of time. He did not feel any sense of guilt, after all, strictly speaking, the other party was her prisoner. He did not know that Yin Yan had been taken into the violet ring and stayed there for a few years, almost going crazy. Luckily her cultivation was only one step away from becoming a Martial King. Ling Yun''s body flashed, transforming into a flowing light that shot out. Along the way, he had met a few small groups that were gathered together to block the berserk vicious beast, causing the number of humans that died to slowly decrease. However, Ling Yun was not happy, his expression became even heavier, because this was destined to be an unsolvable outcome. There were too many vicious beast in this strange relic. Only killing was left in their heads, controlled by the endless killing, they not only dealt with humans, but also killed their own kind. No matter what, was it a human''s death or the Demonic Beast''s death? As long as it died, the person who secretly took control of everything would benefit. Amongst them, there were probably people who noticed that something was amiss. Ling Yun then spread his guess. What Ling Yun did not know was that, after the Heavenly Stele in his hand exploded into an endless amount of baleful aura and one blood river flowed into the ground, the other eight Heavenly Stele also exploded at the same time. The monstrous murderous aura spread over the sealed and perilous land. The blood sacrifice place had caused the already filled space to become even more chaotic. Without Martial King, one would not be able to resist the corrosion of the baleful aura. Even if it was Martial King, under the effects of the killing intent, it would not be able to persevere for long. As for those vicious beast, they had become even more berserk. The sealed space had turned into a mess. There was chaos, killing, and killing everywhere. There were piles of beast corpses everywhere, and the blood had flowed into the ground. These unforeseen events naturally attracted the attention of the heaven''s pride experts who had entered this place. This caused the vast majority of the people to join forces and gather within a mountain range. In the dark gray space of the ruins, a thick stench of blood was everywhere. In a certain mountain range, people from Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, Dark Moon Palace, Essence Returning Holy Land, Golden Xuan Pavilion and other forces were all gathered there. It was not known that all of their forces had gathered, but most of them were, and the rest were either dead, in the stomach of Demonic Beast, under their similar swords, or were still scattered throughout the relic space. At the top of a mountain, the representatives of several major powers were gathered together. Each and every one of their expressions were heavy, and the expressions of the people from Dark Moon Palace, Earth Evil Sect and even Golden Xuan Pavilion were the ugliest. This was because they had only gathered a small group of people, and a few of the peak combat effectiveness s had not arrived yet. In a matter where several great powers joined hands, the power and authority to speak would naturally be greater. As for them, their authority to speak would be greatly weakened. "Damned Soaring Cloud Empire!" The core disciple of the Golden Xuan Pavilion, Jin Yang, punched a tree beside him. His eyes reddened slightly as he gritted his teeth and cursed. Because of their close relationship with the Yuan Gate, and even being a lackey of the Yuan Gate, their relationship wasn''t good to begin with. Then, because of the incident with the Pure Yin Body, the relationship between the two dropped to the freezing point. C1195 The ways of dealing with the major forces After entering, they had more than once encountered people from the Soaring Cloud Empire, but in the end, they were completely at a disadvantage. In the clash of their swords, Ling Tian, who had already reached the level of Martial King, had killed several of their core disciples. "I think, before dealing with those crazy vicious beast, we should kick a certain force out of the competition, otherwise it would be difficult to gather all of our strength into a single rope!" A Son of God of the Dark Moon Palace said darkly. If one were to say who was the most unfriendly to the Soaring Cloud Empire, the Dark Moon Palace would definitely be ranked first. The strongest, Gui Qi, who was at the middle stage of the Martial King level, had lost contact with them. Until now, no one knew whether they were dead or alive, but the weakest, because of his coveting for Ling''er''s beauty, had angered Ling''er, and in the end, was burned to ashes by a phoenix fire. "If he''s weak, he will only know how to scheme!" The tall and sturdy Second Son of God Nie Yuan crossed his arms in front of his chest, the slightly bulging muscles filled with explosive power. He was more straightforward, and naturally he was not used to these people opposing the Soaring Cloud Empire. Of course, there was also the reason of Luo Ziyan, otherwise, this would have nothing to do with him being arrogant. "Nie Yuan, what do you mean?" ''s eyes turned cold as he said those words coldly. As an old holy land of Essence domain, they weren''t that friendly towards Essence Returning Holy Land, the newly advanced holy land. "Whatever you think!" Nie Yuan sneered. He slowly lowered his arms and gently rubbed them. His eyelids slightly lifted as he snorted, "What I hate the most are hypocrites like you." Hmph, if you want to fight, then fight fair and square. If you want to play, this Son of God can accompany you. " "You!" Dark Moon Palace was trembling in anger. He wanted to flare up, but when he thought about Nie Yuan''s astounding strength, if he fought a battle, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. He could only suppress the flames and think that as long as Gui Qi returned, he would have to vent his anger. "Alright!" The white robed Jian Wuchen frowned. In just a few days, his aura had grown stronger, and a sharp Sword Qi energy was lingering around him, causing several representatives of the major forces to be secretly alarmed and feel fear. When they heard him speak, Dark Moon Palace and Nie Yuan snorted lightly and did not continue arguing. They only wanted to know how much prestige Jian Wuchen had accumulated over the past few days. Of course, the so-called prestige was linked to strength. If one had strength, then they would naturally have prestige as well. Furthermore, they would be able to use their martial prowess to command the crowd. "Everyone, I believe all of you should know the severity of the situation now! The so-called biggest opportunity is obviously a conspiracy, a conspiracy to keep all of us here. " Jian Wuchen let out a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone was no longer looking at each other. He didn''t linger any longer and went straight to the point. This was exactly what a true swordsman should be like. The others sneered and nodded lightly, their expressions becoming slightly heavy. They were not fools. As the leaders of a sect, it was impossible for them to only know how to fight and kill. All of them were meticulous in their thoughts, so how could they not have noticed this situation? "Although we do not know who secretly manipulated this matter, their goal is definitely not simple. We cannot let them succeed, or else the consequences would be unimaginable. It is not impossible for all of us to bury our bones here." Jian Wuchen slowly said, and then everyone fell silent again. "Everyone should have realized that after the death of a human or Demonic Beast, the blood would disappear without a trace, as if it had converged towards a certain direction!" A valiant and valiant looking young lady stepped forward, looked around and said. This was a core disciple of the Wandering Cloud Sword Sect. Although he was not yet a Son of God, his cultivation was no longer weaker than the Son of God''s. "That seems to be the case!" Nie Yuan frowned slightly. His rough face revealed a thoughtful expression. He looked at the girl and asked, "Did your junior sister discover something?" Everyone looked towards the young girl. Junior Sister Li nodded her head calmly, "That''s right. This situation is very similar to the one recorded in an ancient book." "What record?" Everyone tensed up. "Blood Sacrifice!" Junior Sister Li''s face was pale as she spoke with great difficulty. A dignified expression appeared on her pretty face, and a look of unwillingness and despair appeared on it, "If I''m not wrong, this place has already turned into a peerless and dangerous place. You can only enter and you can''t leave, unless a peerless expert rips open space." "What?" "Blood sacrifice?" The others were all shocked. There were a few people who did not know about this, so they quickly understood what this secret technique, Blood Sacrifice, represented. "Then aren''t we?" A Young Chosen''s face paled and revealed a look of despair. "We cannot give up hope at the final moment! Maybe the powerhouses from outside discovered that something was amiss and allowed the Old Ancestors to tear open the space to enter. " A Young Chosen had a steady expression on his face, but his words caused people to smile bitterly. Back then, when the remnants of the Ancient Era appeared, they already had Martial Saint to look around, and with their powerful cultivations, they couldn''t even enter, much less tear open space. If he wanted to tear apart the spatial barrier of this ancient ruin, he would probably need the strength of a Martial Emperor. Even if it was the Southern region Alliance, they did not have that many Martial Emperor Expert s, and even if the rankers from the Southern region Alliance knew about it, Yuanshui would not be able to save them from danger. Those closest to the Essence domain, who had Martial Emperor Expert s, were the barbarian race s from the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. However, since the barbarian race was a hidden realm, it was rare for them to walk out of the mountains. The crowd of heaven''s pride experts sighed, right now, they were powerless to say anything. Talent, potential to become Martial Saint, those were all illusory things, the strength they currently possessed was the most important. "That means, we only have one way, and that is to wait for the relic to close. Only then will we be able to be teleported out. In the meantime, we cannot allow that hidden entity to revive successfully. " One of them smiled bitterly and shook his head. This was a situation where there was no solution and was destined to be unable to be broken. The person who had secretly planned all of this was already well-prepared. Not only did it cause these people to be constantly affected by the evil aura and be unable to control their killing intent. As for the endless vicious beast s, they were also a source of fresh blood. As long as they continued to fight, they would not be able to stop the mysterious existence that was secretly controlling them from reviving. Unless they could wake those vicious beast up and not be affected by the massacre. But was that possible? C1196 In their view, even if the number one ranker on the Sacred Ranking, the Holy-lighted Martial Saint, were to descend and use the unrivalled and brilliant Holy Light, he might not be able to remove the effects of the massacre and awaken their consciousness! Human strength was sometimes poor, and the vicious beast that was affected by the evil aura was not something that could be done in a day and a night. At the very least, from their point of view, no one would be able to accomplish that. If they were able to, then they would no longer be humans. Instead, they would be gods. Jian Wuchen held onto his sword and let out a helpless sigh. Looking at the dark gray sky, he seemed to have seen the bloody scene, and said sadly: I would mind gathering all my power and defending at a certain place, just in case, and not taking the initiative to attack, so that we can delay the time by reducing the number of people who cause the vicious beast to die. " "I agree!" "I agree!" The others nodded in succession, their faces filled with helplessness. This seemed to be the best solution at the moment. He could only hope that the experts in the outside world could sense it and stop the conspiracy of that mysterious existence. This kind of response made everyone feel stifled, but they didn''t have a better way. After discussing for a while more, the crowd finally dispersed, and all of their expressions were grave. "You want to leave? Go and find that Ling Tian? " Returning to the top of a mountain where the Essence Returning Holy Land was at, looking at the blood-red light pillar shooting up into the sky and the vicious beast fighting against each other, Nie Yuan sighed lightly, turned around and looked at Luo Ziyan, then asked indifferently. Luo Ziyan''s face slightly blushed, and lightly nodded. "Go, go!" Nie Yuan waved his hand as he looked at Luo Ziyan with a grave expression and said softly, "If we can escape this time, then our Essence Returning Holy Land would be in danger as well. I hope that it''s still too late. These past few days, Luo Ziyan had already told Nie Yuan about Su Xin and the others having Demonic Qi in their bodies and having their Demonic Qi planted within their bodies. He had even conducted an experiment with their own hands. However, Luo Ziyan did not reveal the origin of the Demon Examining Orb, he only said that it was a fortuitous opportunity obtained from the ancient battlefield, created by an Ancient Ranker against the Devil clan. Regarding this, Nie Yuan had his suspicions, but he did not say much. After all, everyone had their own secrets and secrets, and what he cared about was the Essence Returning Holy Land. Since it was extremely likely that the Su Family had already been reduced to being a lackey of the Devil clan, and the matter was of great importance, he naturally had to eradicate it. Furthermore, the calamity that had been left behind was too deep, so the so-called marriage agreement naturally became a piece of paper. And Essence Returning Holy Land who had gone through a huge change would most likely lose a lot of strength, to be able to marry Soaring Cloud Empire, who was not weak, it was naturally a good thing for everyone, Nie Yuan saw through this, at this moment, it could be said that he had already become two people. "Senior, you must be careful!" Luo Ziyan bowed and said softly. "Don''t worry!" Nie Yuan laughed as he nodded his head, a tyrannical aura emanated from his tall and burly body, and he said in a cold voice, "Even if Jian Wuchen wants to deal with me, even if I''m not a match for him, it''s still possible for me to calmly retreat. Moreover, we have to work together to restrain each other, so be careful." Luo Ziyan nodded her head with gratitude in her eyes. The spiritual energy in Luo Ziyan''s body surged and turned into a pair of light purple spiritual energy wing s. With a gentle wave of her hand, she rose into the air and flew off into the distance, gradually disappearing from Nie Yuan''s line of sight. "Sigh!" Behind him, Nie Yuan sighed. C1197 Progress of ling xiao and his men In a valley, a loud and clear draconic roar rang out as a white-clothed youth suddenly transformed into a lizard like appearance. His height was over ten feet. A palm-sized dark red scale armor appeared on his slightly thin and long body. It was like the armor of a dragon scale, it was draped over his body. With a light pat, it turned the giant stone into dust. On its forehead, a pair of dragon horns appeared and a dragon beard flew under its chin. As it exhaled, majestic dragon roars continuously sounded out. The teenager was still holding onto a long spear that was covered in dense scales. It looked as if it was made from the corpse of a True Dragon and with a stab of the spear, it seemed like there was a True Dragon that was baring its fangs and claws. "Die!" With a low roar, the youth soared into the sky. His eyes were sharp and his jade-like spear directly pierced through the body of an enormous blazing lion. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere, as though a rain of blood had rained down from the sky. "Not bad, your strength has improved again. You shouldn''t be far from becoming a Martial King, right?" A dozen or so people walked over from afar. All of them were covered in blood, and a few of them even had injuries on their bodies. It seemed as if they had just experienced a fierce battle. One of the Divine Wind white-robed youth who was like jade said with a smile. His body was emitting a faint and powerful spirit energy fluctuation, revealing a powerful pressure, as he said. The white-robed youth that was speaking right now was Ling Tian, he was already a Martial King, only that his Qi was weak, faintly discernible pressure was released, obviously his cultivation had not stabilized yet. "No matter how strong he is, he will never be able to cross the threshold between Martial King and Martial Monarch!" With a sway of his body, the dragon scale entered his body, revealing a handsome face. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly, "It''s not comparable to that pervert Ling Yun." "How could it be easy to cross that threshold!" "Hearing that, Ling Tian laughed bitterly," From ancient times till now, the number of outstanding people who can step over that hurdle can be counted on one hand. "Then why don''t you tell me how many there are?" Qin Feng crossed his arms and gave Ling Tian a sidelong glance, as he snorted lightly. "¡­" Ling Tian was speechless, I only said that, how could I know what would happen? "The situation is not good! I wonder how''s His Highness the Crown Prince doing? " It was Lin Xie. Standing there, although his appearance could clearly be considered outstanding, but he was not that eye-catching, causing people to unconsciously want to ignore his existence. Ever since he had broken through the Martial Master Realm and awakened the dark system''s Spirit Qi, Ling Yun had asked for his opinion and specially nurtured him and learned the way of assassination. And as a qualified assassin, to not attract anyone''s attention was the most basic of all, it was easier to hide it. The current Lin Xie had already reached the peak of the late stage of the Martial King, and could break through to the perfection-stage of the Martial King at any time. Beside him, the tall and sturdy Luo Feng who was like an iron tower was inseparable from him as usual. The Spirit Qi on his body was restrained, and he did not know the specific cultivation level of the Spirit Qi in his body. It could be imagined that a inheritor of the Sky Tyrant Body bloodline was growing at an extremely fast speed, like a rising star. The future would definitely shake the continent. "These guys are all freaks!" Behind him, Ye Man, who was also tall and sturdy, and Tie Ming looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They had obtained some good fortune in the ruins and their strength had improved a lot, but they could not compare to Lin Xie and the others. "crown prince should be fine!" A clear and melodious voice rang out. C1198 Solitary skeleton Cai''er, dressed in a plain long dress, stood in the middle of the crowd like a fine jade, letting others know what it meant to have a hibiscus in a clear water, the natural beauty of a natural beauty, and feeling the slightly burning heart pattern on the palm of her hand. "So it was like that again!" Everyone turned to look, only to see Ling Qingxue squatting on the ground with her brows slightly knitted, and watching the blood of the blazing lion that was previously smashed into pieces by Qin Feng''s spear sink into the ground without a trace. "Let''s leave this place! If I stay here any longer, I don''t know what kind of tricks Dark Moon Palace and the rest will play, I have no interest in tangling with them. " Looking into the distance, Ling Tian frowned. Although he had a good temper, it did not mean that he did not have a temper. If it were not for the fact that this ruin was very strange, he would have brought everyone to attack Dark Moon Palace and the other forces. "If they come again, I''ll burn them!" With a light snort, a pink figure carrying a fragrant wind assaulted over. Her red lips curled up slightly, forming an ice-cold arc as she spoke in a cold and domineering manner. This caused Ling Tian and the others to laugh bitterly. Only Ling Yun was able to control her fire-like personality, but she could only get beaten up a few times every single day. "Hey, Ling Tian, your partner is here!" Suddenly, Qin Feng raised his head and saw a figure flying over, and looked at Ling Tian with ridicule. "I hope nothing happened to them!" On a lone peak, Ling Yun murmured as he stood. He stared fixedly at the blood-red pillar of light that shot into the sky while frowning slightly, "This aura ¡­ I feel a sense of familiarity with it. Where exactly have I felt it before?" Staring at the empty space, his expression became even more gloomy, and as the golden light in his eyes flowed about the mysterious rune, he could faintly see a trace of blood mist converging towards that direction. As for the blood that was flowing into the ground, it was silently gathering towards that direction as well. It was as if there was something there that was pulling the blood fog ¡­ "That should be where the person who planned all this was!" Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with a sharp look, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, he raised his head abruptly, and a look of shock and suspicion flashed past his eyes. Just now, he felt like he was being spied on. However, that feeling was fleeting and he didn''t catch it. As time passed, too many people died along with the Demonic Beast. People did not kill Demonic Beast, but the Demonic Beast killed each other, so the entire relic space was like a slaughtering ground. A faint layer of blood-red floated in the air, emitting a pungent smell. The closer they got to the majestic mountains, the more obvious the smell of blood became. Immediately, he soared into the air, aiming in a certain direction. Flying through the air, he didn''t rush in the direction of the mountains, where the fresh blood was gathering. Not long after Ling Yun left, an illusory figure appeared at the place he was standing just now, and looked at the figure that had disappeared with great interest. He raised his eyes and looked towards the majestic mountains in the distance. His eyes flashed with excitement, "After a thousand years of laying down, This Emperor is finally coming back!" I, Dugu Ku, am destined to rule the world, rule the world, rise and fall, hehe ¡­ Ah ¡­ You treacherous brat, how dare you plot against me! " C1199 Eerie underground palace He who was laughing maniacally to his satisfaction suddenly screamed out. From where he stood, a scarlet, golden, transparent flame suddenly surged out and spread to his illusory body like maggots on his bones. Strands of black smoke floated out. He could not believe that before this, he did not discover how Ling Yun arranged the flames, and upon their arrival, he did not sense anything amiss. However, he knew that Ling Yun''s control over the flames had already reached a superb level. As the blood-curdling screech faded away, the illusionary body turned into spirals of black smoke, and only a voice filled with hatred could be heard roaring, "You little bastard, This Emperor won''t let you off! "Ahh! When he was chased by the Evil Killing Alliance, he had almost been killed and brought into this place by Duan Hongchen. He brought his crippled body with him and laid down a grand scene, then used a secret technique such as Blood Sacrifice to revive himself. At such a critical juncture, he had actually almost lost his life to a little phoenix, whose cultivation was merely in the Martial King, and destroyed a strand of its divine will. You have to understand that he was only barely surviving, and that Duan Hongchen almost shattered his soul when he was beaten up. This consciousness, had slowly recovered after a long period of time, and every strand was extremely precious, so it could be said that the key to his revival, was losing a strand was enough to make his heart ache. Fortunately, it was only a wisp of telepathic thoughts, and he had already awakened. Although it had some influence on him, it was nothing to the overall situation. In the center of the Fearful Land was a magnificent mountain range surrounded by mountains. In the valley, a hundred-zhang tall blood-colored mottled ancient tower stood upright. The body of the tower was covered with strange, bloody carvings and had a strange, bloody glow circulating around it. This wasn''t a big valley, but the smell of blood was extremely dense. It turned into blood fog that was about to materialize. If someone who was proficient in formations was here, they would have recognized the terrain of this place as a formation. The peaks of the formations were connected as one and the eye of the formation was the three hundred meter tall, strange, blood-red ancient tower. In the depths of an unseen ancient tower, there was a mysterious underground palace. Eighteen giant mottled ancient pillars towered in the underground palace. On them, strange blood-red veined patterns flickered like the meridians of a human. And in the middle of the eighteen stone pillars, there was actually a floating stone coffin. The eighteen stone pillars each had a blood-red chain that locked the stone coffin three feet from the ground. The sarcophagus was very ordinary, and could even be said to be roughly made. There were a few clear cracks in it, and it just stood there suspended in the air. There were even speckles of moss on its surface. The strange thing was, this sarcophagus had been dyed blood-red by the blood, and now it had an eerie and creepy feeling. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that it was clearly a human shaped groove, as if it was pressed by a person. However, the flesh and blood skeleton was nowhere to be seen, and the only thing that could be seen was a dense collection of cracks that looked like the meridian map of a human body. In the groove of the human figure, besides those strange cracks, it was also filled with dark red blood. It was simply like a blood pool. One could see that the blood from the human shaped grooves was pouring endlessly into the stone coffin floating above. As for the stone coffin, it was like a black hole that would never be filled, continuously absorbing the blood in the grooves below. As for the blood in the groove, it did not decrease at all. One could faintly see blood blisters appearing from the groove corresponding to the location of the heart. It was as if fresh blood had flowed in from there to replenish the groove. C1200 From the faint vicious aura he emitted, he could guess that the fresh blood that was continuously pouring into the human shaped grooves was the blood of the vicious beast and humans who had died fighting outside. Suddenly, cracks that were like the meridians of a human body appeared on the mottled and broken sarcophagus, densely wrapping around the sarcophagus and causing one''s hair to stand on end. It was extremely terrifying and creepy. "Dong Dong Dong" A sound similar to muffled thunder suddenly rang out from the sarcophagus. At first, it was weak and weak, but later, it was even steady and it resounded through the entire underground palace like a person''s heartbeat. At the same time, a tyrannical, terrifying and tyrannical aura slowly spread out from the sarcophagus. With the strange sarcophagus as the center, it spread out in all directions like ripples in the water, as if a terrifying existence was slowly awakening. "Not enough, not enough! I need more blood, more death aura, and more people to die. " Suddenly, thousands of strange patterns appeared on the surface of the sarcophagus. It could be vaguely seen that this was a blurry figure, as if it was lying on the sarcophagus but also seemed to have merged with the sarcophagus, and a cold, ruthless and tyrannical voice came from his mouth. "The blood of vicious beast is too violent. Even if there was the blood of a heaven''s pride expert that was gathered and stored during the previous few times when the ruins were opened, it still wouldn''t be enough to neutralize the vicious aura inside, and one would still need to die." The moment he finished speaking, the eighteen stone pillars surrounding him all flashed with a mysterious light as a huge, blood-red screen appeared within the underground palace. It projected images from the ruins outside. His scarlet and brutal eyes stared at a certain mountain and valley as he let out a strange, horrifying laughter. "Little mice, do you think that by hiding there, you won''t be discovered by This Emperor? Tsk tsk! It''s good to be together. My vicious beast army, go! "Hahaha ¡­" Ling Yun and the others outside did not know about what was happening in the underground palace. They did not know that the danger was approaching them and that a strong existence was already awakening. Within the ruins, after the vicious beast finished off their opponents who were scattered everywhere, they were like cats that had caught a whiff of the fishy smell, converging towards two different locations. In the dark gray sky, a stream of light flew past quickly, suddenly stopping in the air, looking around in shock. The Brow and forehead was glowing with a white light, with a vast and boundless amount of Spirit Power, Spirit Sense swept out in all directions like a tide. "Why do these vicious beast seem to have intelligence?!" Ling Yun withdrew his spiritual will and frowned. His expression immediately changed greatly, "Not good, the place where Ling''er and the others are at is right in front of us, and the place where all these vicious beast are gathered is also over there. Damn it, it must be Dugu Ku controlling everything." "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Some vicious beast noticed his presence, and stared at him with its blood red eyes, sensing the astonishing blood energy in his body. Its eyes revealed a sense of greed, as though it was meeting with delicacies, and its eyes were filled with brutality. With a roar, a gigantic leopard rushed forward, leaping over more than thirty meters into the air, its sharp claws grabbing towards Ling Yun''s head. "Scram!" With a roar, Ling Yun''s body flashed and appeared above the head of the leopard. He fiercely stomped his foot, and a powerful force exploded out, directly killing the leopard. C1201 Devil The death of the vicious beast Panther, that bloody scene, did not cause the vicious beast surrounding them to feel fear. Instead, it stimulated the fierceness in their blood, and they roared as they attacked Ling Yun who was in the air. Ling Yun''s face turned cold, she waved the Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword in her hand, and a resplendent purple sword aura soared into the sky, like a river pouring down from the Milky Way, instantly taking the lives of a few vicious beast. His body flickered again and again as he shuttled between the dozens of vicious beast s. The clothes s floated like gods descending from the nine heavens, containing a hidden, cold glint. Taking a few steps forward, he was already a hundred meters away. Ling Yun ignored the vicious beast behind him and flew forward with a dull expression. Behind them, plop plop sounds came out, and the vicious beast that were flying in mid-air fell to the ground like dumplings, blood bloomed one after another, and by the time they landed, they had already lost their breath of life. Ling Yun''s expression was extremely heavy as he thought back to the person who planned all of this. He did not even need to think to know that the person who spied on him while he was still in the ruins, was only the person who plotted all of this. He had succeeded and obtained the information he wanted, but he was not happy at all. All he had was an endless heaviness and a sinking heart. "Lonely Formation Emperor Dugu Ku, why hasn''t his soul dispersed?!" Ling Yun''s face became incomparably dark and ugly, as he said in disbelief in his heart, "Didn''t Teacher Hong Chen say that the demon had already been dealt with by him? "How come it''s not completely dead yet? It''s alive again." The Dugu array emperor, Dugu Ku, was a famous super strong warrior in the Heavenly Spirit Continent a thousand years ago. He was not any weaker than the senior Duan Hongchen in the Red Dust Formation. However, his name was notorious for its infamy. He had been possessed by the devilish nature of the Mortal Core, and thus, he did not hesitate to kill his wife and children. The so-called Mortal Core was simply to use a human being as a flag or as a material for the formation, to use their life force, Qi and blood as strength, and to use a living person as a living person to concoct pills. Such evil cultivators naturally could not be tolerated by others. The Evil Killing Alliance had personally issued an order to kill them, and the elder of the Red Dust Sect and other powerful experts had all come out. It took several years, and he had suffered numerous casualties. More than ten Martial Emperors had died, and only after being heavily injured by Duan Hongchen, did they manage to flee with crippled bodies. He originally thought that his injuries were enough to kill him, but he didn''t expect that he would escape to this place and use a secret technique to maintain his vitality. He laid down this great blood sacrifice formation in order to revive him with the blood of living creatures. Moreover, now that he completely revealed his fangs, it was clear that he had the confidence in reviving. Otherwise, he would not have exposed himself so early, and would have continued to lurk around, slowly collecting the blood, mental force, and death aura from the people who entered the ruins. After all, with so many heaven''s pride experts dying all of a sudden, the Essence domain would definitely report it to the Southern region Alliance and even the Evil Killing Alliance. At that time, what he would face would be utter annihilation. Ling Yun did not believe that this cunning old fox, who had been chased by the Evil Killing Alliance for so many years, would actually do such a foolish thing. Doing this meant that he had absolute confidence that he would succeed. "We''ll deal with it when it''s time, we''ll deal with it when it''s time!" Ling Yun muttered, and suddenly remembered that on the road to Black Abyss, Meng Meng had mentioned that he had encountered a calamity, and it should be this calamity! C1202 Confluence This trial was indeed huge, and was basically a death trap. He had originally thought that he had already passed through the trials he had gone through. However, thinking about it, although the previous life and death situations could be regarded as a life-and-death situation, they were eventually averted from the dangers. Could this tribulation not be overcome? Ling Yun was unwilling to give up. After flying for another half an hour, Ling Yun''s gaze slightly condensed as he looked down at a mountain stream not far away. On both sides of the mountain range and the long and narrow gap, he could see the shadow of a large group of vicious beast, packed together in a black mass. In the mountain stream, one could faintly see over a dozen figures erupting with bright and tyrannical spirit energy, constantly attacking the vicious beast that were closing in on the mountain stream. The vicious beast s numbered in the thousands, and if they did not have intelligence, they would attack as long as they felt the breath of life, and the rest were no exception as well. The people inside could not hold on any longer, after all, the ants were biting on death elephants, and there were at least seven or eight Demon Emperor s within this group of vicious beast. In the distance, there were still vicious beast flying towards the mountain stream. If one were to say that there was no trick to it, Ling Yun would not believe it even if he was beaten to death. Thinking about it for a moment, he knew that it was Dugu Ku''s hands and feet. Although he couldn''t move, he could still use some tricks inside the ruin. If his guess was right, then all the vicious beast in this relic must have been kept by Dugu Ku for the sake of providing the blood sacrifice when he revived. Ling Yun stood on top of a huge tree with a treetop, looking at the mountain stream in the distance. Golden light swirled in his eyes, as a mysterious Grand Dao Rune flowed within. "Not bad, not bad!" Seeing that the formation of the team was not in disorder even after being surrounded by thousands of vicious beast, Ling Yun nodded slightly. His gaze stopped at a place shrouded by a bright and resplendent picture of the nine palaces, and a look of gratification flashed across his eyes. In order to face all kinds of sudden events, as well as the compatibility of the Nine Palace Battle Team s in the future, and train them to a one in nine battle formation, Ling Yun first allowed the nine squads to train on their own, and then separated them and used them to freely organize and operate the battle formation. Once they were able to operate the Nine Palace Battle Array perfectly in any random combination, cultivating the 99-Nine-Nine Battle Formation would be a piece of cake. Smiling in satisfaction, Ling Yun''s figure soared into the sky, flying towards the mountain stream. "Someone is coming? "Who is it?" In the mountain stream, Murong Yu sent a vicious beast flying with a sword strike. Everyone looked over at the same time, and when they got close enough to feel the familiar aura, they all let out a sigh of relief, "It''s His Highness!" He''s finally here. " "Ling Yun, are you alright?" Ling''er and the rest immediately flew over, upon seeing that Ling Yun was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief, although they had only seen him for a few days, but too many things had happened, especially strange, it was out of their scope of understanding, causing them to feel extremely pressured. "What''s going on?" Ling''er looked at Ling Yun with her beautiful eyes, and revealed an inquiring expression. Blood Sacrifice was a forbidden secret technique that she had secretly passed down to her. Ling Yun let out a light sigh as his expression became heavy. His eyes stared at the few peaks that reached into the clouds in the distance and he could see the pillar of light that shot into the sky. He took a deep breath and explained the matter of the blood sacrifice. As for the matter with Dugu Ku, he chose to hide it. After all, Dugu Ku was a taboo, his vicious name was too famous, and even after a thousand years, his vicious might had still disappeared. C1203 Go together "What?" After hearing what Ling Yun had said, the faces of Ling Tian and the rest changed drastically as their bodies trembled. They could not believe that there was such an evil secret technique in this world. "Do we have to stay on the defensive and not attack like them?" Luo Ziyan frowned, she walked out and said softly, she naturally knew about the blood sacrifice, but she was afraid of disturbing the people here, so she did not say it. "Attack or not?" Ling Yun''s lips curled into a ridiculing smile, he sneered, pointed at the surrounding mountains that were filled with vicious beast s who were roaring and rushing towards him without fear of death, and said indifferently: "Sister-in-law thinks it''s useful to only defend and not attack? If my guess is not wrong, Wandering Cloud Sword Sect, Dark Moon Palace and the rest should be in a similar situation as this place. In fact, the situation is even worse than this place. " Without waiting for Luo Ziyan''s expression to change, he continued: "They think that defending and not attacking can reduce the vicious beast''s casualties, and use this to delay time. What we don''t know is that the entire space is controlled by that person and everything we do is under his gaze. He would allow such a thing to happen? Gathering all of us together is the only thing he could wish for, and it would be perfect for us to kill! " Luo Ziyan''s body swayed, her face turning white. Seeing her like that, Ling Yun could not bear to continue, and said slowly: "But you don''t have to worry too much. Although there are a lot of vicious beast, they don''t have intelligence and only know how to kill. "What are you going to do?" Qin Feng asked, his scalp going numb as he looked at the vicious beast that was dashing towards him. With so many vicious beast, if they rushed over at the same time, other than those who had entered the Martial King realm, perhaps not many would be able to survive. "I''m going to investigate deeper!" Ling Yun looked at the few people around him, seeing the light of hope in their eyes, how could he not know that he had become their pillar of support, that all the hope of life was placed on him? He had died alone in exchange for their lives! If it were some insignificant person, he would naturally not be so righteous. However, with his brothers and sisters here, as well as those he loved, how could he let them all stay here? Also, if that Dugu Ku were to be resurrected, it would definitely cause an unimaginable consequence. "No, I''m afraid there will be unpredictable dangers in the depths." Ling''er went forward and hugged his arm, shaking her head, her beautiful eyes filled with worry. Ling Yun shook his head and laughed bitterly, how could he not know how dangerous it was to be in the depths? He knew it better than anyone else present, with his current cultivation, entering that place would be a hopeless situation. "Let''s go together!" Seeing him remain silent, Ling''er knew that he was in danger, but she also felt that Ling Yun was determined to go there. She spoke without hesitation as she looked at Ling Yun with determination. "Yes!" We have to go together! " Ling Tian and the rest also nodded their heads in agreement. Although Cai''er did not say anything, she carried the three cub s and walked to Ling Yun''s side. Her beautiful face blushed as she stretched out her soft and small hand to tightly hold his hand. "Roar!" The three little guys in her arms could only growl at Ling Yun. The Xiao Yin jumped onto Ling Yun''s shoulder and roared while shaking its head. Ling Yun looked at it and felt the undulations of the spirit energy in its body, and a surprised look flashed past his eyes, he did not expect that the little guy had almost broken through to the second level, and sighed in his heart, as expected of an existence that had the blood of Moonwolf flowing in its body. He took his hands out from Ling''er''s embrace and gently rubbed its fine and smooth fur. He shook his head and said softly, "Mengmeng still hasn''t woken up yet." C1204 Go deep The Xiao Yin laid on Ling Yun''s shoulder, letting out a soft wuwu sound. Perhaps, in its eyes, Meng Meng was just like a big sister to Ling Yun. "I vow to follow Your Highness until my death!" An orderly voice came out, the gigantic Nine Palace Pattern spun, releasing a bright light, nine human figures rampaged through the group of vicious beast, all of them covered in blood, their imposing manner piercing into the sky, and approaching towards Su Yun. "You guys come with me. What about them?" Seeing Ling Tian''s group, Ling Yun''s face revealed helplessness and laughed bitterly. The faces of those who did not express their opinions changed slightly, their hearts tightened. If Ling Yun and the rest of the experts had left, how would they have the ability to withstand the tides of the vicious beast? Someone immediately stated: "We are also willing to follow His Highness, and we will not hesitate to risk our lives." Ling Yun''s lips curled in ridicule, and lightly shook his head, then said with a slightly cold voice: "Forget it! I''m in a hurry to bring you all along. I''m afraid that they will all be sacrificed before we even reach our destination. " Most of these people were unrelated to him, and there were even remnants of the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion''s side following them, just to find a safe environment, once out of the ruins, everyone would no longer have anything to do with each other, it was normal for them to fight for their lives. Qin Feng and the rest all snorted as they looked at the group with cold expressions. "After all, we are all from the Soaring Cloud Empire, Your Highness, you are too cold-blooded!" Someone snorted, "If you were to ascend to the throne in the future and become a trusted aide, who would still dare to depend on the Ling family?" Ling Yun looked at him blandly, and seeing that his eyes were averted, he could not help but sneer. Without further ado, he glanced at the people who remained silent during the battle with the vicious beast, and muttered to himself for a moment, "You guys leave a portion of your people here to protect them, and the rest follow me. Of course, if there really was someone who wholeheartedly sought shelter and cowered behind them, then it would be fine to just throw them into the group of vicious beast. Everyone is gathered here to focus on dealing with the vicious beast, not to protect some people. " He had long seen that under the vicious beast''s assault, there were a few people who did not even try to fight back and directly ran towards places with strong experts. After Ling Yun said this, some of them immediately revealed faces of shame, while others gritted their teeth in hatred. "Lin Xie, you all can stay here!" Ling Yun looked at the group composed of Lin Xie and the others, and said slowly. Then, he looked at Ling Tian and the others, "Which one of you is willing to stay?" Ling''er and Cai''er shook their heads, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then walked out, as if he was willing to stay. Seeing that, Xu Ying''er and his sister, Murong Yu and the others also walked out. In the end, only Ling''er, Cai''er, Qin Wu, and Ling Tian remained behind him. "Be careful!" Qin Feng walked forward and lightly patted Ling Yun''s shoulder, and said slowly. "You guys have to be careful too!" Ling Yun smiled and nodded. After hesitating for a moment, he said softly: If it''s not possible, then we''ll leave for now! Everything is for your own safety. " "Don''t worry!" Qin Feng nodded slightly, a cold smile appearing on his handsome face. "I won''t be so foolish as to risk my life to protect some unrelated people." Nodding his head, he called Lin Xie over and gave him some instructions. Then, he patted his shoulder and gave him an encouraging look. "Let''s go!" Only then did he take a deep breath, and looked coldly at the vicious beast s that were all around them. Holding Cai''er, he stepped lightly on the ground, and his figure soared into the sky, transforming into a ray of light as he shot towards the direction of the blood colored light pillar. Behind them, Ling''er stomped his feet and snorted, and quickly followed along with Ling Tian. C1205 Yin yang five elements escape technique Ling Yun turned into a ray of light and shot towards the direction of the high mountains. His eyes were cold and his expression resolute. "He actually came? Do you want to stop This Emperor? "Too late!" In the middle of the mountain range, in the underground palace under the blood-red ancient pagoda that was hundreds of feet high, the shadow that seemed to have merged with the stone coffin looked at the five figures flying over from the curtain of light. Along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles that they had imagined. The group of five arrived at the front of the blood-red ancient tower without a hitch. They looked around in bewilderment. This was too strange. Only Ling Yun''s expression was gloomy, and his heart was extremely heavy. Since Dugu Ku had allowed them to arrive here, it proved that he was not far from revival and was not afraid of being disturbed and failing. To them, this was not good news. "The Blood Demon Tower! It really is this spirit weapon!" Looking at the strange, densely packed bloody lines, the mottled ancient huge pagoda with its blood colored halo flowing, Ling Yun said in his heart. He remembered that the elder of the Red Dust Formation had once said that Dugu Ku had a powerful spirit weapon called the Blood Demon Tower. However, Duan Hongchen had also said back then, that during the battle that year, this tower was almost shattered into pieces. "Using the surrounding mountains as the base, I set up this Blood Congealing Soul Formation. As expected of the quasi-Eighth Order Spiritual Array Master, it is indeed a big shot." Looking at the large peaks that formed their own formation, Ling Yun spoke slowly, but his expression was incomparably gloomy and unsightly. "Follow me!" Faintly sensing the powerful aura being emitted from beneath the Blood Demon Tower, Ling Yun''s gaze focused as he said slowly, "You must follow behind me, don''t be rash, understand?" "Don''t worry!" Ling Tian and Qin Wu nodded lightly. Ling''er snorted from the side, but did not say anything. Seeing that, Ling Yun did not say anymore, and landed on the ground. He released the hand that was holding onto Cai''er''s slender waist, and half squatted on the ground, with one hand holding onto the ground. There seemed to be an ancient rune flickering in the palm of his hand. His pupils had turned pale yellow and he gave off an ancient aura. Seeing him act that way, although Ling Tian and the rest were confused, they did not make any sound or disturb him, and vigilantly looked around. "Found it!" "It''s hidden very well!" After a long while, Ling Yun slowly raised his head. His face was slightly pale, and beads of sweat could be seen. Ling''er and the other three all followed his orders and came to his side. They saw that Ling Yun was still maintaining his one-handed posture, while a wave of energy rippled out like a ripple. "yin yang yang five elements, Earth Escape!" Ling Yun let out a low growl all of a sudden and at this moment, Ling''er and the other three people felt as if the ground had become soft. The yin yang yang five elements was a divine ability Ling Yun learned when he reached the great perfection stage in the Tai yin-yang meridian. It did not have the power to devour the heavens and devour the earth like the Primordial Heaven Swallowing Technique, but the degree of its divinity was even greater. This ability relied on the substance of the yin yang yang five elements to evade. The Earth Escape of the Five Elements could penetrate deep into the ground, and was not affected by or weaken this oppressive force. The Wood Escape could hide itself into trees, and the body of water would be like a drop of water within the water ¡­ It could be said that this was a powerful divine ability technique created for escaping and sneak attacks. C1206 From the underground palace, a heavy and ancient aura emanated. The indestructible dome of the underground palace suddenly rippled. A pale-yellow light flashed. Five figures appeared in the underground palace in a somewhat miserable manner. The moment they appeared, they curiously and vigilantly observed this place that they had suddenly appeared in. "How is this possible? How did you come here? " An incomparably shocked voice rang out, full of disbelief. When the five people looked towards the source of the voice, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Then, their bodies exploded as they retreated backwards. "Bang, bang, bang!" Within the underground palace, rhythmic thundering sounds of heartbeats could be heard. A violent and tyrannical aura was emitted and the space rippled under the beating of the heart. Under this aura, Ling Yun and the other three all felt like they were suffocating, it was extremely difficult to circulate the spirit energy. "Who are you? "Why did you do such an inhumane thing?" The Spirit Qi slowly circulated, using a kind of difficult speed to resolve the formless and tyrannical pressure, Ling Tian asked coldly. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." A sinister and cold laughter came from the broken and strange stone coffin. That illusionary figure stared at the five of them with scarlet eyes. To be precise, the three of them looked at Ling Yun, Ling''er and the rest. Their eyes revealed a bloodthirsty fanaticism, and did not answer Ling Tian''s question, but gave them the feeling that he did not bother to answer. "Hahaha, so what if you guys have come? It can also only be reborn into this emperor''s blood and food to rule the world once more. Tsk tsk, they really were well-prepared. Two little phoenixes, one of them was a little girl whose entire body was filled with endless breath of life. "As long as I refine all of you, I can save quite a bit of time and quickly recover my peak cultivation. Even the aftereffects of the blood sacrifice will be eliminated. Hahaha ¡­" The figure that had merged with the sarcophagus laughed out crazily. It was crazy and filled with endless hatred. "Duan Hongchen, Feng Jiu, Long Zhan Xiao, you all have never thought of this, right? My lonely skeleton is about to return. This Emperor will return everything that you have given me back then. " "Human-Demon Dugu Ku? I didn''t expect it to be him? " Ling''er''s face paled. Upon hearing this taboo like name, even if it was her who was usually fearless, a sense of fear grew in her heart. Ling Tian and Qin Wu''s faces became gloomy and unsightly. Only Cai''er frowned, she did not know what this name represented, so she was the calmest person. As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless, and sometimes, ignorance is also a type of happiness. The name Dugu Ku was like a nightmare to many people a thousand years ago. "A thousand years ago, Evil Killing Alliance was able to beat you to the point that your soul almost scattered. After a thousand years, even if you return, if you continue to do that immoral thing, the ending would be the same as a thousand years ago." Ling Yun said coldly, his eyes were indifferent and his gaze was terrifyingly calm. "Pathless?" Dugu Ku let out a cold laugh, and that illusion trembled non-stop, as if it had heard the funniest joke of all. "Dao?" What was the Dao? What this emperor says and does is the way of the Dao! A bunch of ignorant ants. As for Evil Killing Alliance. " Dugu Ku laughed coldly, and revealed his unfeeling intention, "When this Emperor''s Divine Technique reaches large success, then what does the Evil Killing Alliance count as? They are just a motley crowd." "Incomprehensible!" Ling Tian coldly snorted. "He''s gone crazy. It doesn''t make sense to reason with him." Ling Yun slowly said, "Go ahead! Break his turtle shell! " C1207 "Make a move?" Dugu Ku laughed in disdain, "It''s just a few ants, even if this emperor can''t do anything now, what can you do about it? "As the two of you are facing a strand of aura from this Emperor, it would be extremely difficult for you to even stand, let alone destroy it." Ling''er, Ling Tian and the rest also looked at Ling Yun in a daze. It was just as Dugu Ku had said, they found it difficult to even speak while standing. This was also because Dugu Ku was still in the process of being revived and could not make any movements. The aura of a Martial Emperor had yet to awaken, and the strand of aura he released was greatly weakened by the sarcophagus. If they were completely revived, they would probably explode into a cloud of bloody mist the moment they entered the underground palace. It was difficult to guess the might of a Martial Emperor. This level of expert was already at the peak of the continent. Their high places of existence could not be compared to the cold. They usually hid their auras and did not dare to casually release them, or else they would inadvertently shock countless people to death. Ling''er''s expression changed slightly, and from her body, a loud phoenix cry came out, a scarlet flame burst out from her body and blazed fiercely, enveloping her entire body and transforming into a gigantic flying beast behind her. An overwhelming pressure radiated outwards as a thunderous sound rang out. It was as though an invisible shackle had been broken through. Ling Tian and Qin Feng instantly felt the circulation of the obscure spirit energy return to normal, the vast spirit energy quickly gushed through their meridians like a river. As for Ling Yun and Cai''er, from the beginning till the end, they had not felt that pressure, so Ling Yun was not surprised at all. Moreover, there was the existence of Sovereign Pagoda in his body. Although the Sovereign Pagoda could not help him with the restrictions, the ability to resolve the pressure was not restricted to him at all. On the other hand, Cai''er, who had made him extremely curious, was actually not suppressed at all. Seeing the calm expression on the girl''s delicate face, Ling Yun''s brows unconsciously knitted slightly. Faintly, he felt that Cai''er seemed to have changed. Although her temperament was still pure and gentle, it had an additional mysterious and indescribably noble quality to it. However, he was sure that this was still his Cai''er and not a disguise. "Could it be because of the special physique of her body and that miraculous cultivation method called the ''Endless Divine Art''?" Ling Yun thought. Ling Yun had asked the spirit of the tower about Cai''er more than once, but it had never answered his question directly, as if it was afraid of something. "Eh? actually was able to break my pressure. " exclaimed in shock. Looking at the phoenix phantom behind Ling''er''s back that had feathers that faintly glowed with seven colors, after being stunned for a moment, he let out a wild laugh. "Hahaha, I never thought that you would actually be a genius with the blood of the phoenix. Tsk tsk, if I refine you, I think those old phoenixes would be so angry that they would vomit blood!" Dugu Ku was ecstatic! At the same time, he couldn''t help but be glad that he was being extremely careful and prudent, setting up a heaven-shaking formation to envelop the entire ruin, and changing the array''s position so that the power of his Martial Sovereign couldn''t enter. Otherwise, he would probably have fallen here. Although Phoenix bloodline s were good, especially Ancestral Immortals, it would only be strange if these heaven''s pride level experts did not have the treasures left behind by the Phoenix. With his current state, if he were to meet those Old Monster s, all his plans would be for naught. One day, he would be completely destroyed, and he would even have to face a calamity of destruction. C1208 Unfortunately, he had already prepared for the worst. He gave up several chances to revive the Blood Sacrifice, changed the formation of the remains, and prevented the power of Martial Sovereign and above from descending. Even Martial Emperors could not do it, unless they personally came. However, he clearly knew that this relic had appeared in the weakest and most barren realm among the eighty-one realms of the Humans. It would be good if a profound strength of the Perfection Stage could appear without a expert on the level of Martial Emperors. Thus, he was not worried about any accidents happening at all. In his view, the bloodline power in Ling''er''s and Ling Yun''s body were already his, and as long as he refined their bloodlines and obtained the source of their indestructible Phoenix Fire Seed, he would transform into an immortal body. Ling Tian and Qin Wu also looked at Ling''er with astonishment, then looked at Ling Yun. Clearly, they were also extremely surprised that Ling''er had the status of a phoenix. "Attack!" Accompanied by Ling Yun''s explosive shout, the five of them attacked at the same time, releasing sets of tyrannical power that tore through the air, and blasted towards the seemingly broken and dilapidated sarcophagus. "He wants to shake a tree with the strength of an ant!" Dugu Ku who seemed to have merged with the sarcophagus disdainfully sneered, he was indeed incapable of making any movements right now, but, how could this sarcophagus be an ordinary object when it could carry his broken Emperor''s body? It had to be known that for a strong Martial Emperor, even if he wasn''t a body cultivator, the blood and Qi in his body would be incomparably shocking. A drop of his blood could crush mountains, shatter the heavens, and crush Expert of Martial Saint stage to death. A fallen Martial Emperor had an Emperor''s body that did not decay even after a thousand years, and still retained an Emperor''s might. Even with Martial Sovereign, they did not dare to rashly approach. Boom boom boom! A terrifying force bombarded down, striking the broken sarcophagus and giving off an earth-shattering sound. However, in the end, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, unable to lift a single ripple. That tyrannical attack could not even cause the sarcophagus to tremble a little, much less the sarcophagus. The faces of Ling Yun and the others darkened. All of their combat effectiveness had surpassed the level of ordinary Martial Monarchs. Especially Ling''er, whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the fourth step. Even if it was a powerhouse who had just entered the Martial Sovereign, she could still fight him with the help of her bloodline power. If the five of them were to join hands, ordinary Martial Sovereign would only be able to dodge, and would not dare to directly face them. However, this kind of attack, was unable to even shake the strange sarcophagus. That strange sarcophagus was like an ancient divine mountain made entirely out of refined iron. It was fixed in the void and could not be shaken by human forces. No matter how powerful and violent it was, it would always stand tall and unmoving like a mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sarcophagus had become even more blood-red. The complex and intertwined cracks on its surface had become even more distinct. They seemed to swell and swell, as if the shriveled meridians had regained their vitality, and were even slightly trembling. Ling Yun''s eyes revealed a look of understanding, he secretly thought to himself, if he did not guess wrong, then the Emperor''s body that was crippled Dugu Ku back then had already merged with the strange sarcophagus. In other words, although this sarcophagus seemed to be densely covered in cracks, it was actually because as Dugu Ku was about to revive, the sarcophagus was going to collapse and completely merge with him. "Attack the grooves beneath the sarcophagus!" Golden light swirled in his eyes, and the mysterious Grand Dao Rune flowed, his eyes seemed to have turned into two small suns shining with a golden light, as a sound of dao that could cut through illusions spread out. "How dare you!" This time, Dugu Ku was no longer as calm as before, and his voice had a tinge of panic. C1209 Dugu gu desperately "I will let you know whether I dare or not!" Ling Yun sneered coldly. He clenched his hand in the air and with a flash of the purple light, a wide Big Sword with a glimmering of cold light appeared in his palm. On it, violent purple lightning, scorching scarlet flames and transparent golden Holy Flame spread out. Ling Tian and the others were shocked, they knew that Ling Yun was not prepared to hold back anymore. "Attack!" Accompanied by a low shout, the five of them attacked again. Their voices were mighty and the air was torn apart. The powerful force caused even space to tremble. "Stop!" Dugu Ku shouted coldly. Violent energy exploded out from the stone coffin, but he was sealed within the stone coffin and was unable to break through the barrier. Ah! A roar that sounded like a wounded beast, suddenly, the eighteen stone pillars emitted a deep black light, and a dark wall appeared in front of the bloody trough. At the same time, a strange and bloody scene was happening in the ravine that was tens of thousands of meters away, the place where the Dark Moon Palace and other powers were. The bodies of the vicious beast suddenly, without any forewarning, exploded into balls of thick blood mist, and floated in the air. They were swallowed by a strange Power of Devouring, and one could faintly feel the blood mist being sucked towards the direction of the mountains where the blood light pillar shot up to the sky. "What''s going on?" All of the heaven''s pride level experts were stunned by this sudden turn of events. They stared blankly at the exploding vicious beast and the slowly vanishing blood mist, completely stupefied. Can anyone tell me what is going on? "Could it be that Ling Yun and the rest made a move!? "I remember that a few hours ago, they went to the place where the blood-colored pillar of light was located." A core disciple of the Golden Xuan Pavilion swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief. "Impossible!" Immediately, one of the heaven''s pride experts retorted, "Although they are strong, they will definitely not cause such a commotion." "Then tell me what happened?" Some sneered. "How should I know?" "¡­" The representatives of the various major powers gathered once again, all of their faces were gloomy and indecisive. After a long while, Jian Wuchen sighed, and frowned: "It should be because of Ling Yun''s group of five." "But this ¡­" Some people were puzzled. "When they went there, I separated a strand of divine will to follow them. There''s no one else around." Jian Wuchen''s eyes became serious as he spoke. "For the person who sacrificed his life to be able to endure for so long, he definitely would not suddenly become angry. It must be because of an unimaginable change that occurred there. He wants to recover quickly ¡­" In the underground palace, violent energy wreaked havoc incessantly. Ling Yun and the other three used their own methods and finally broke through the barrier formed from the eighteen stone pillars. However, the cracks on the sarcophagus quickly increased in the span of a dozen breaths. It was not far from breaking, and the aura it gave off became even more powerful. "You can''t stop this emperor!" Above the blood mist that lingered around the sarcophagus, the crazed and resentful roar of lonely bones echoed out. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was at a critical juncture, he really wouldn''t want to use such a method. Although he was insane, he was still rational and did not want to use only the vicious beast''s blood as an offering. Because it was too violent and brutal, and his mental energy was not pure, it could affect him in the future and could very possibly turn into a shackle. However, Ling Yun had discovered his weakness, so he had no choice but to use his last resort. C1210 Success The Zi Luo from the violet ring had long been prepared. Almost at the same instant Ling Yun''s voice sounded, a majestic and vast mental energy instantly surged into Ling Yun''s body. As for her, the spiritual body once again became illusory and transparent, crumbling to the point of collapse. Like a candle in the wind, she was already on the verge of falling asleep at any time. Boom! Ling Yun''s aura instantly rose sharply, and his cultivation quickly reached the limit of a Martial King. Suddenly, astonishing spirit energy fluctuations exploded from his body, and engulfed his body like a storm. A tyrannical aura was released, directly pushing Ling''er and the other three out of the way, but Ling Yun could not care about that anymore, as he flew towards the sarcophagus, and revealed a palm-sized, grayish-white sarcophagus in his palm. The coffin was mottled and ancient, like gold yet not gold, like jade yet not jade, and it emitted a desolate and ancient aura, as if it had experienced many vicissitudes of life. The moment it appeared, a tyrannical aura that could suppress the heaven and earth, and kill everything, spread out from the coffin. Other than that, there was also an extremely gruesome atmosphere. This ashen colored sarcophagus was naturally the Demon Coffin of Myriad Beasts Suppressing that Ling Yun had obtained from the Ten Thousand Beast Temple. Later on, he found out that his real name was Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning, and that the Nine Layer Graveyard was probably refined using his "son" from his previous life using the Primal Chaos Stone. Right now, Ling Yun was using the power of Zi Luo to raise his cultivation to the limits of a Martial King. If it wasn''t for Dugu Ku controlling the Ancient Ruins and raising his Martial Sovereign, he would already be able to activate the first level of the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning. The moment he activated it, Ling Yun realized how powerful the artifact of Dao was. Even if it was a artifact of Dao that was sealed by layers upon layers of seals, the spirit energy in his body was disappearing at an alarming rate. As for the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning that had absorbed the boundless spirit energy, its entire body was glowing with a grey and white light, causing people to feel a chilly wind blowing over, and a terrifying aura emitting from it. With a "kuang dang" sound, the coffin lid slowly moved away and an even more terrifying aura was released. The heaven and earth were in complete disarray. "What the hell is this?" Dugu Ku''s terrified voice came out. Ling Yun did not reply. He activated the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning that was surging with power and rushed towards the blood slot, as long as it broke the groove that was the key to Dugu Ku''s revival, then everything would be under his control. Of course, he had to pay an unimaginable price to control it. "Stop! As long as you stop, I will not pursue everything you''ve done. I will even take you in as my disciple and bestow you with a divine art!" Dugu Ku shouted with a bewitching voice. What replied him was that Ling Yun had even more decidedly activated her Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning, pressing down on him! "No!" Just as the voice fell, a loud sound came out, the groove of the blood was immediately crushed by the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning, and fresh blood flowed out from it. As for the blood traces on the sarcophagus that were rapidly flickering, they dimmed down. This time, the cracks truly became cracks, no longer resembling the meridians of a human. The thunder-like beating of the heart within the sarcophagus suddenly stopped, as if it had exploded. Everything returned to silence. The only sound that could be heard was the crisp sound of the sarcophagus as dark red blood seeped out and flowed down. C1211 Ye xiaoyao to the metaverse When Ling Yun and the rest were heading towards the Blood Demon Tower, at the valley where Dugu Ku was setting up the Great Blood Sacrifice Formation. Somewhere outside of a bustling and bustling city, the air above a small hill twisted as a handsome young man walked out. He held a folding fan in his white and slender hand. With a "shua" sound, he spread out the folding fan. On it was a painting of a beauty coming out of the bath. The youth was stunned as he muttered: "Isn''t this too exposed to the bone! Is I, Ye Xiaoyao, that kind of person? " Amongst the nine great Titled Martial Emperor s on the continent, the middle ranking Carefree Martial Emperor s were the ones who had spent at least fifty years of their lives being hunted down and were the most wanted criminals of many of the Sacred Grounds and Unparalleled Holy Land s. Although he was being hunted by many forces, he was still alive and free. Even though he said that, he didn''t have the slightest intention of withdrawing the folding fan. He lightly waved his hand and put on a rather flirtatious posture. After showing off for a bit, he walked towards the small city with large strides. Entering the city, due to the fact that he had grown a good set of skin, his appearance also made him look young, which attracted the attention of many young and beautiful girls. However, when they saw the picture on the fan in his hand, they couldn''t help but blush, take a sip, and walk away with flushed faces. "Sigh!" Seeing that, Ye Xiaoyao sighed, he shook his head and walked on the main street, he was simply just like a rogue disciple, no one would have thought that he was a peak expert of the continent. "Eh, there''s a restaurant!" Not bad, not bad! "Sigh, I''ve been chased around by those fellows for years, and I haven''t touched a single drop of wine for a long time." Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a wine shop in front of him. Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, and in a flash, he appeared outside the door of the wine shop, startling passersby. Carefree Martial Emperor was free and at ease throughout his life, acting unrestrainedly, acting based on his likes and dislikes. He had two hobbies, one was naturally beauties, and the other was fine wine. Walking into the restaurant, he ordered a pot of fine wine and a few dishes. One person poured and drank by himself, appearing elegant. His pretty eyes slightly narrowed as he had an intoxicated expression on his face. At this time, he heard a burst of discussion, "Do you think that Soaring Cloud Empire will be able to turn the tide this time?" "Sigh!" Who knows, with the war at hand, who can say, but the Ling family is probably setting sun at the end of the day. After all, there are internal and external troubles, as well as the other great quasi-holy land s and Sacred Grounds watching on the side like tigers stalking their prey. " Someone shook his head and said slowly. "That''s right!" No matter how deep the Ling family''s reserves are, it is impossible to resolve this crisis without the help of the Martial Saint. " "Sigh, that Ling Yun is really unlucky. It''s been a long time since he went through all the hardships, and he no longer carried the name of trash. It looks like he will soon become the successor of the Soaring Cloud Empire." Although Ye Xiaoyao was drinking, with his cultivation level, even if he did not intentionally circulate his cultivation level and did not release his spiritual will, the movements in a hundred meter radius could not be hidden from him, needless to say, the person who was speaking was by his side. Hearing these conversations, his expression slightly changed, and he thought to himself: The two little fellows who were trapped in my inheritance palace not long ago, seemed to be called Ling Yun, and have the same name as my good friend. Could it be that the heir to Soaring Cloud Empire these people is him? Smiling, he carried his wine cup and walked to the side of the table, then asked the bearded man who was talking: "Brother, other than the future successor of Soaring Cloud Empire, is there anyone else in Essence domain called Ling Yun?" C1212 The few people at the same table as the bearded man were stunned, they looked at each other for a long time before they looked at Ye Xiaoyao suspiciously. To be more precise, they were looking at him as if he was a fool. "Little brother, you don''t even know this?" The bearded man stared, and carefully looked around, then spoke with a low voice: "In this world, the Poison Fiend Martial Emperor is like the sun in the sky, how many people dare to call Ling Yun?" "¡­" The corner of Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes twitched in anger. Not only was he angered by the looks in these few people''s eyes, it was also because of that phrase "Poison Fiend Martial Emperor is like the sun in the sky". Wang Xu... A cold light flashed across Ye Xiaoyao''s eyes. "In other places, I don''t know if there is anyone called Ling Yun, but in this Essence domain, there is only one person called Ling Yun, and that is the future successor of the Soaring Cloud Empire, the storage monarch of the Imperial Family." A cyan robed swordsman sitting at the same table as the bearded man snorted and said. From what I know, this Soaring Cloud Empire was once a Sacred Ground with a very deep background. Although it has declined now, even a normal Sacred Ground would not dare to offend him, so why would such an unforeseen event occur? "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ye Xiaoyao lightly took a sip of the beautiful wine that was sparkling and translucent like amber, and asked with a frown. "Little brother, are you not someone from the Essence domain?" The bearded man asked with his eyes wide open. "That''s right!" This humble one has just come to the Essence domain. " Ye Xiaoyao smiled and said. "No wonder. This matter has already caused an uproar in the Essence domain. It can be said that everyone knows about it, and there is nothing that everyone cannot say." The bearded man laughed boldly and hooked his arm around Ye Xiaoyao''s shoulder. "Heh, of course there''s no need to mention the internal strife. It''s not just a day or two for that wolf-headed Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion to replace the current Ling family of the Ling Xiao Empire. He has been planning for a long time, so he might have already made his preparations. Back then, the Soaring Cloud Empire was strong and flourished, and one-fourth of the entire Essence domain was their territory. But ever since that incident, all the Expert of Martial Saint stage s had perished in battle and were no longer able to suppress the powers in their territories and their subordinates, they had all rebelled. The two most well-known empires were naturally the Greencloud and Northern Han Empires. The three Empires often engaged in battles at their borders. As for the others, not long ago, because of the matter of the Pure Yin Body, many powers had arrived at Soaring Cloud Empire, which could be said to have offended both Ling family and Qin Family to death. Those powers that did not wish to restore their relationship with the Ling family naturally took advantage of the chaos in the Soaring Cloud Empire to cause chaos, and the arch-enemy of the Soaring Cloud Empire, Earth Evil Sect, had never wanted to get involved with this matter. However, it was said that within the ancient ruins, the Crown Prince Ling Yun had actually killed the only grandson of the Earth Evil Sect''s Sect Master, Jun Moran, and the only root of the Jun Family. Earth Evil Sect has already declared war on the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family, and has threatened to kill no end. In just a few days, a powerhouse at the level of Martial Sovereign has already died in battle. " The bearded man said with a look of regret, "That Crown Prince Ling Yun is so fierce, but he is too young and proud, and does things without considering the consequences. He has forced Earth Evil Sect into a corner, and this Ling family is truly in a hopeless situation." "What did you say about the ancient ruins?" Ye Xiaoyao''s sharp eyes caught sight of the words "Ancient Ruins", and his eyes lit up. Ancient ruins were hard to find and were rarely seen, even the Martial Emperor Expert s would enter some of the ruins to find a chance to breakthrough. After all, for experts at their level, sitting in seclusion and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was of little use. C1213 Hearing this extraordinarily handsome youth ask such a crappy question, the bearded man looked at him with a puzzled expression and said with a frown: "You don''t even know about these ancient ruins? Impossible! Even though this matter was suppressed by the alliance of the several great powers, in the end, paper cannot contain fire. Right now, the other great regions all know about this. " "I am currently cultivating in seclusion in the depths of the mountains with Master, far away from the mortal world. I am not aware of what is happening in the outside world, but this is the first time I am going down the mountain to gain experience." Ye Xiaoyao let out a dry laugh. He had been chased around the entire time, and in the end, he had still used a deceptive tactic to lure his pursuers away from the world, arriving at the Essence domain that these people might never think of. After all, the Essence domain s were left behind with no strong practitioners, and the energy of heaven and earth was too thin. For strong people like them, staying too long would actually be extremely disadvantageous, and might even cause their own cultivation to decline. Thus, even if a truly strong Ranker appeared in the Essence domain, as long as they had potential, they would still head towards the Central Region of Spirit Devil Battlefield. Firstly, they would have to go and train, and secondly, they would have to keep an eye on the movements of the Devil clan. As for those who were at the first level of the ancestor, it was because their lifespan was not long and because they were too old and lost the hot-bloodedness of youth, they did not put much effort into it. All they wanted to do was to protect their own sect family and find a place with plenty of spirit energy to cultivate. The bearded man saw that Ye Xiaoyao did not know anything and believed him, nodding his head: "No wonder!" After hesitating for a moment, the bearded man seemed to be considering his words and slowly said: "Then I''ll tell you! A few months ago, Black Abyss made a move and multi-colored light filled the air. It seemed as if an ancient ruin had appeared. At the first moment, the news was already sealed by the combined forces of the nearby forces. But how could there be a wall that did not leak out the news, especially a place like the Black Abyss where dragon snake were mixed together? Those large powers had joined forces to explore the ruins, directly excluding the other forces. "Later on, when the few nearby regions heard that geniuses had come, they joined forces with those factions that were excluded in order to gain a share. Due to the pressure, those powers that were the first to explore could only yield." Saying this, the bearded man laughed coldly, "But, after the first batch of 1000 people entered, the ancient ruins seemed to have been sealed and can''t be entered. Even if the Expert of Martial Saint stage himself were to attack, he was unable to tear open the space. "So you''re saying, we can''t enter the ancient ruins anymore?" Lightly supporting his chin, he muttered to himself for a moment, Ye Xiaoyao squinted his eyes and asked slowly. "That''s right!" The bearded man slightly nodded with a face full of schadenfreude. After all, to them, those powers that came after were considered outsiders. Essence domain had always been looked down upon by other great regions. "Interesting!" Ye Xiaoyao''s finger moved as he slowly closed the folding fan. His face revealed a slight smile of interest, he had only heard of people who forcefully entered the relic and got heavily injured by the aftershock, and had never heard of people who attempted to tear apart the relic space. It seemed that this ancient ruin was not simple at all ¡­ He was suddenly filled with a strong interest in these ancient ruins. "Haha, thank you!" This is my reward! " Ye Xiaoyao chuckled, and before anyone could speak, a light breeze blew past. His figure slowly disappeared, and on the table, there were four Spirit Crystal s with dense circulating spirit energy. He quickly put away the Spirit Crystal. Seeing that the surrounding people did not notice it, the bearded man could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He then asked the three people who had looked over: "Do you see how he disappeared?" There was a trace of shock in his voice. "No!" The green-gowned swordsman shook his head, "He disappeared without any warning." As he spoke, he looked at the Cosmic Bag on the bearded man''s waist with shining eyes. His meaning was self-evident, that the pretty boy who seemed to know nothing at all had left behind four Spirit Crystal s, and they, coincidentally had four people, so naturally each had one. They were all ordinary rogue cultivators, and their cultivation was only at Martial King. To them, a Spirit Crystal was already considered quite a fortune. "There are too many eyes, we''ll split them later!" The bearded man looked around and said indifferently. "It seems that person just now isn''t simple. I''m afraid that he must be the disciple of some hidden supreme elder whose cultivation has already reached an astonishing level." The bearded man''s face was filled with emotion. The others also nodded their heads and exchanged glances. They could all see the fear in each other''s eyes. If that person was not so good-natured, they would have already lost their heads. In the air, Ye Xiaoyao laughed softly. The Brow and forehead was glowing with a white light and his boundless mental energy surged. The surrounding space was filled with waves of ripple, as if they were unable to withstand the terrifying energy and were about to be torn apart. One could clearly see the might of a Martial Emperor! His spiritual will spread out like the tide, enveloping a circumference of 100 miles in an instant. It did not stop and still spread out at an extremely fast speed. The cultivation technique the Carefree Martial Emperor cultivated was called < Unrestrained Pride Art >, it was a bizarre cultivation technique that focused on the mind and nature, the mental energy was naturally tyrannical, and out of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor, it could be ranked as one of the top three, and was not inferior to Ling Yun at all. "Found it!" This relic is indeed not simple. There is an image of the Hidden Dragon Soaring Abyss inside it, but, this relic is also very mysterious. After a long while, Ye Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes, revealing a look of surprise. "Interesting, interesting!" With a light smile, ripples appeared in the air, and then disappeared into the clouds. The Black Abyss, the Azure Dragon Stream, this place that was normally empty had a lot of people gathering recently. Their goal was naturally to look at the ruins, and those powers later on knew that they were no longer able to enter the ruins, so they left with ashen faces. A desolate and ancient aura still pervaded the air, akin to an Azure Dragon lurking in the depths of the abyss. On the vast ground, numerous gigantic spirit boats were erected, and there were even several figures emitting tyrannical auras. In a certain location, several people on top of a spirit boat stared coldly at a spirit boat that was flying a banner with a picture of a white cloud palace. Numerous invisible auras collided with each other in the air, causing space to tremble. The one being targeted was naturally the Spirit Vessel of the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family, and the one facing him was the Golden Xuan Pavilion and other forces. Although they seemed to be at loggerheads, both sides knew that this was not a place for a huge battle, and the stalemate continued for a few months without breaking out. "Look, who''s that?" Suddenly, a cry of surprise resounded throughout the world. Everyone followed the voice and looked over, to see a white clothed figure appearing above the empty abyss, it was unknown when, the clothes was waving its wings, its long hair fluttering, holding onto the fan with the beautiful lady''s bath picture drawn on it, its eyes were deep and calm, staring at the abyss that seemed like it was going to devour someone. C1214 Suicide Everyone was stunned. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they stared at the white-robed youth. Although they didn''t continue to look at the sky above the ruins. However, the Divine Sense seemed to cover an area of a few thousand meters at all times. However, they did not know when this white robed youth had appeared. "Who are you? This place has been temporarily occupied by us, and we hope to leave as soon as possible! " A tyrannical aura gushed out from the spirit boat as a powerful pressure gushed out from it, causing the surrounding space to freeze. One of them loudly asked. If it wasn''t for the fact that this person had appeared silently without alerting any of them, and that he had an aura as deep as the sea, and an aura as imposing as the mountains and as lofty as the mountains, causing others to be unable to see the depth of his aura, he would have already tried to expel him. Ye Xiaoyao''s expression was calm as he looked at the abyss that resembled an azure dragon''s lair. Hearing the voice, his brows slightly furrowed, and his eyes indifferently glanced at the person who spoke. Even though that person''s cultivation had already reached the Martial sovereign perfection, when that indifferent and emotionless gaze swept over him, he almost couldn''t hold back and retreated. In that instant, it was as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake or ferocious beast. "Who are you?" Finally, someone realized that something was amiss, and ripple started to appear in the air. Numerous figures with extremely tyrannical auras started to gather and train as they frowned at Ye Xiaoyao, one of them said, "Sir, the ruins are already sealed, and cannot be entered. I hope you can leave!" "Why are you wasting time with him? Attack him directly!" Before Ye Xiaoyao could reply, an old man dressed in a black robe, who had a peaceful expression on his face, snorted coldly. His body flickered and he instantly appeared not far from Ye Xiaoyao. A tyrannical aura spread out from his palm and a terrifying fluctuation of Spiritual Energy was hidden. It was so far away that it caused one''s heart to tremble. Although the moves seemed simple, if one was a Saint, even if it was the most ordinary moves, they could still turn corruption into magic and display a tyrannical power. The expert of Quasi-saint stage standing at the opposite of him frowned, but he did not say much. It was clear that he had tacitly agreed, but of course, there was no lack of intentions in using that person to probe the depths of the mysterious youth. The black-robed old man was a reclusive elder of the Dark Moon Palace. Originally, his status in the Dark Moon Palace was not very high. Even in the Sacred Grounds, this level of cultivation was highly valued. Compared to before, his status was like a phoenix or a chicken. Naturally, he held himself in high regard and expanded. Seeing Ye Xiaoyao appear, there was no lack of intention to establish dominance. But unfortunately, he found the wrong person, and it was bound to end in tragedy. However, he was probably the first person on the continent who dared to attack the Titled Martial Emperor not long after breaking through to the quasi-Saint realm. He did something that ordinary peak Martial Emperors did not dare to do. "How dare you!" Ye Xiaoyao was slightly taken aback, but immediately after, he let out a furious laugh. A strand of pressure diffused outwards, and his emotionless eyes looked playfully at the old man who revealed a sinister smile, as he lightly clenched his fist ¡­ "Stop!" His voice was like thunder as it rumbled and surged towards Ye Xiaoyao along with a majestic pressure. The Martial Sovereign s and even the expert of Quasi-saint stage''s expressions changed when they heard it, and they felt the blood and energy in their chest churn under the impact of the sound wave, as they revealed expressions of reverence. "Expert of Martial Saint stage!" Someone said in his heart as he looked into the distance, only to see a silhouette flashing again and again, quickly approaching with the pressure of kowtowing. C1215 Ye Xiaoyao did not even raise his eyelids, the wave of sound came rolling over like a mud ox entering the ocean, he did not make any sound, and his calm voice resounded through the heaven and earth. "The might of an expert cannot be offended. If you ask me to stop, who do you think you are? Do you have the qualifications and strength to do so? " Countless people were aghast, how could they not know that the young man who suddenly appeared was also a Expert of Martial Saint stage? Otherwise, how would they dare to speak to another Expert of Martial Saint stage? However, in the next moment, everyone''s expression changed again. Listening to what Su Yun said, once the two Martial Saint s clashed, wouldn''t they be in trouble? "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but instead wanted to punish you, so as to let you know what is respect, and how there is always someone in the heavens. However, your sect doesn''t seem to like you, and wants to use my hands to get rid of you." Ye Xiaoyao said indifferently, he suddenly clenched his fist, and with a light sound, the sound of eggs shattering could be heard. The old man''s terrified expression had not even fully revealed it before he exploded into a cloud of blood and slowly dissipated. Faintly, there was a slight spatial fluctuation. Seeing this scene, the world fell into a strange silence that could be heard even if a needle was dropped. Initially, they thought that since they were also quasi-saints and had gotten stained by the word "saint", even if there was still a gap between them and Martial Saint, they shouldn''t have too much of a difference. At the very least, they should at least have the qualifications to escape from Martial Saint. Rather, it was like the sky and the earth, a gap that was irreparable. To the Quasi-Saints, with regards to Martial Saint, they could easily crush them to death, but to them, they were probably nothing more than ants that were slightly larger. As expected, without entering the Martial Saint, one can never be called a true expert. One step was the difference between Heaven and Earth, and between Immortals and mortals. "You!" An enraged roar that sounded like thunder rang out, and a Black Cloaked Youth appeared in the sky, his entire body was like a furnace, releasing an extremely tyrannical aura. The air around him distorted, as though it could collapse at any moment. He furiously looked at Ye Xiaoyao who was not far away, and his eerie voice slowly came out from the gaps between his teeth. "I told you to stop, why don''t you?" "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly!" Ye Xiaoyao''s expression was languid, his eyes slightly narrowed and flickered with a sharp light, as he calmly opened his mouth and said. Black Cloaked Youth was furious, but he could not see through Ye Xiaoyao''s cultivation, so he felt a strong sense of threat from the latter, which made him extremely afraid. Suppressing the urge to attack, he coldly said: "Although Elder Lian has offended you, there is no need to be so ruthless right? No matter what, he is still a expert of Quasi-saint stage. " Although expert of Quasi-saint stage s weren''t truly at the peak of power like Martial Saint, they could still be called strong, and every single one of them was a rare asset to the Humans. It was unknown just how many resources and time they had to spend to cultivate one. Therefore, experts at the quasi-Saint level, as long as they didn''t commit too great of a crime or seek revenge for life and death, would generally show mercy. "I have already said that there will be a price for offending you." Ye Xiaoyao opened his eyes slightly. With his cultivation level, there was no need to say anything, he could suppress all the questioning voices with a slap, but he liked to toy with people. "Could it be that you think that with your cultivation, you can roam the world unhindered and that no one can do anything to you?" Black Cloaked Youth was furious, "My Dark Moon Palace is not easy to bully." C1216 The unlucky martial saint Ye Xiaoyao sneered, and just as he was about to speak, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his body trembled lightly, as though he had felt something unbelievable, and he suddenly lowered his head to look at the abyss below him. At this time, within the Azure Dragon Stream, for some reason, a multicolored light flickered, and a berserk, desolate, and ancient aura emanated from it. "How is this possible?" Ye Xiaoyao''s body slightly trembled, not because he was afraid, but because... Excited. "Sir!" Although the Dark Moon Palace on the other side had also sensed that the Azure Dragon Stream was acting strangely, they did not think too much about it and thought that it was a normal occurrence. Seeing Ye Xiaoyao like this, he thought he was afraid. After all, no matter how strong one person was, they would still only be one person and would be unable to contend against a Sacred Ground. "Scram!" Ye Xiaoyao suddenly turned his head, and shouted. "You!" The black-robed Martial Saint''s face was flushed red, and fury burned in his eyes. With his status and strength, he could be counted on one hand in this Essence domain, and anyone who saw him would feel fear and respect. "You what you! Do you really think This Emperor has no temper? " Ye Xiaoyao''s cold voice resounded within the heaven and earth, imposing and indifferent. With a long whistle, he waved the sleeve robe. A stream of Pile that had reached the pinnacle of condensed spirit energy whizzed out, and instantly appeared in front of the black-robed Martial Saint while tearing space like a long dragon. Just as he was about to fall into a daze because of the title "This Emperor", it ruthlessly smashed onto his chest. Let alone the fact that he wasn''t in his original condition, even if he was already prepared, he wouldn''t be able to dodge this strike. The protective Spiritual Energy flowing on his body instantly shattered as a massive force bombarded his chest. His eyes bulged out, and following the sound of bones shattering, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the black-clothed Martial Saint. His previously mighty and arrogant body shot out like a broken bag, directly smashing into several distant mountain peaks, collapsing. Only then did he weakly lie down in the dust, coughing out blood continuously, as his head tilted to the side, and passed out. Otherwise, with his tyrannical cultivation in the Titled Martial Emperor, even if it was just a casual strike, forget about an early stage Martial Saint, even if it was a strong practitioner on the level of Quasi-monarch, he would still die. This was the power of a Martial Emperor! The further one cultivated, the harder it was for them to break through. They would have to immerse themselves in cultivation for a long time in each minor realm, accumulating and settling down for many years. At the same time, it was even harder to challenge those who were stronger. Even Ling Yun of the past did not dare to say that he had surpassed his cultivation realm to challenge Demon Monarch. The reason he was able to kill Demon Monarch was because his mental strength had long since reached the middle of the seventh step and his physical body had also reached the seventh transition golden body. Rather than calling it Martial Saint, it would be more accurate to say that he was a Martial Emperor. Only, the Saint Rankings were based on spiritual energy, so he was able to be ranked on the Saint Rankings. It wasn''t only him, but the other eight who had entered the Saint Rankings also managed to reach the Seventh Cycle (Seventh Order). Just as everyone was still immersed in the overweeningly black Martial Saint which was being casually blown away by Ye Xiaoyao, and had yet to react even though they were half dead, another voice resounded like thunder in the entire world. "Who is it? How dare you kill the people of my Su Family! " "Scram!" Ye Xiaoyao''s face turned cold, his eyelids twitched, he gently raised his hand and slapped towards a certain direction in the air. After that, there was a stupefied scream. An old man with a head full of white hair appeared out of nowhere and was sent flying like a cloud. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he still hadn''t come to his senses. He simply didn''t know who had beaten him ¡­ C1217 Its you little girl "That seemed to be the Great Clan Elder of the Essence Returning Holy Land, the Old Ancestor of the Su Family, Su Beihai!" One of the Martial Sovereign raised his eyebrows slightly, and said slowly. The moment the old man appeared, he could vaguely see his blurry appearance. Looking at the expert of Quasi-saint stage, his eyebrows twitched violently, and he exclaimed out "Grand Elder", but his face revealed an expression of schadenfreude. When the others saw the two great Martial Saint s that had been slapped into oblivion, they all looked at Ye Xiaoyao with expressions of reverence. When they thought of his title "This Emperor", how could they not understand that he was a Martial Emperor Expert. However, they did not understand how a dignified Martial Emperor Expert could land in a wasteland like the Essence domain. With a wave of the sleeve robe, Ye Xiaoyao''s expression became unsightly. This Essence domain, as the weakest place in the Humans, did not have a revering heart, yet they were all so arrogant. Seeing Ye Xiaoyao in such a state, everyone kept quiet, no one daring to make a sound, afraid that they would anger this Martial Emperor Expert with a bad temper. "Why does it feel like I''ve seen this person somewhere before!" A Expert of Martial Saint stage lowered his head, secretly raised it and looked at Ye Xiaoyao in awe, his brows slightly knitted, and said softly. "How is this possible?" A nearby Martial Sovereign glared at him, telling him to be cautious and not to overthink things, otherwise he would infuriate this super strong expert who could flip through books faster than him. "I also have a familiar feeling." One of the Expert of Martial Saint stage at the side revealed a pondering expression as he slowly spoke. As if he had thought of something, his expression suddenly changed. "What''s wrong?" The others who saw him were shocked. The Martial Sovereign did not have much to say. The Brow and forehead''s mental energy surged and probed into the Universe Ring, as if it was searching for something. While these people were discussing, Ye Xiaoyao, who was standing right above Azure Dragon Stream, had a solemn expression on his face. He closed the fan in his hand, and a bright light of spiritual qi appeared out of the fan. Boom! With a loud bang, the light barrier began to form numerous ripples. After which, it actually shattered and revealed a thick crack. Seeing that, Ye Xiaoyao could not help but be taken aback, he was very clear on how strong his attack was, it was not able to easily tear apart the light barrier, at most, it would cause it to tremble. "Has this emperor''s cultivation advanced again recently?" In the next moment, everything became clear. A resplendent golden light shot out from the crack, transforming into a wide, golden passageway. Three figures were thrown out, with several dozen figures following behind them. How could Ye Xiaoyao not know that there were people attacking the Inhibition Formations that covered the entire relic. These Inhibition Formations were usually strong on the outside, but weak on the inside, making it easier to break through from the inside. With a wave of the sleeve robe, a ray of Pile made of spirit energy flew out, catching the many figures that were thrown out, holding them in the air beside him, he frowned and asked: "What''s going on inside?" Although his face was calm, he was actually a bit panicked in his heart. "Carefree Martial Emperor!" Ling''er and the Expert of Martial Saint stage behind him exclaimed at the same time, only to see that the Expert of Martial Saint stage was holding an exquisite painting in his hands, and the painting was of a Young man with a Wind God''s elegance like a dragon. The man had a fan in his hand, and the corner of his mouth had a faintly discernable, devilish smile. Beside the person in the painting, there were seven powerful and forceful words written with Carefree Martial Emperor Ye Xiaoyao''s iron brush. The person in the painting was no different from Ye Xiaoyao who was in the air. "Oh? "You know me?" Ye Xiaoyao was slightly stunned, when he carefully looked at Ling''er, his eyes slightly lit up, and exclaimed in shock, "It''s you little girl!" C1218 He knew this little girl, she was the little phoenix that had fallen into his inheritance palace. Although he came to Essence domain to avoid being hunted down by his enemies, since it was annoying, he still wanted to meet the two inheritor s once. It was unexpected that they would meet so soon, but it was not too surprising. Earlier, he heard that the young man with the same name as his good friend had entered, so it was not hard to explain why the little phoenix had followed him. "Where''s the brat?" Ye Xiaoyao thought of Ling Yun, and scanned the crowd, but did not realize, and frowned slightly as he asked. The two asked and answered each other, simple and casual, just like how they usually greeted each other, but the way they heard was completely different. Everyone looked at Ling''er in surprise, who was this person? He actually knows the Carefree Martial Emperor? Furthermore, it seemed that their relationship wasn''t that simple. One by one, the experts sank into deep thought. "Senior, please save ¡­" Ling''er pursed her lips, tears welled in her eyes as she spoke. Her expression changed as she looked around, and instead, used the telepathic thought transmission. Ling Tian and Qin Wu who were at the side had a face full of silence, the space between their brows carrying a hint of grief. Qin Feng walked forward and curiously looked at Ye Xiaoyao, a look of excitement flashing past his eyes, he had heard of the big name before, he was simply his idol, the cultivation technique he was training in now was the latter''s < Unrestrained Unrivaled Technique >. "Where''s Ling Yun? And how come Cai''er also disappeared? It can''t be that he eloped! " Qin Feng did not see Ling Yun, and could not help but frown, but he did not think much of it, and lightly nudged Ling Tian who was beside him, and laughed sinisterly. Ling Tian glanced at him blandly, her expression somber and heavy, and did not answer. Seeing that Ling''er''s eyes were red and her cheeks still had clear traces of tears, Qin Feng suddenly had a bad feeling when he thought about how she looked so pitiful while crying. Earlier, they were still in the ravine defending against the numerous vicious beast s. After the vicious beast s suddenly exploded into blood mist, they had a chance to catch their breath. After resting for a while, when Ling Yun and the other three were preparing to leave, a bright golden light suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping all of them. Then, an irresistible force sucked them into the golden light, and when he came back to his senses, he was already outside the barrier of the relic. "What?" After listening to Ling''er''s telepathic thoughts, Ye Xiaoyao first revealed an expression of disbelief, ecstasy, and many other emotions. "I''ll go find him." Ye Xiaoyao took a deep breath, and said slowly. "Calm down, this emperor. If anyone dares to hurt a single hair on this emperor''s inheritor, don''t blame this emperor for being merciless." The cold eyes swept over their surroundings, causing the bodies of the experts from the various factions to tremble. They suddenly realized in their hearts that the girl was actually his disciple ¡­ Originally, he wanted to say disciple, but when he thought about the identities of Ling''er and Ling Yun, he immediately restrained himself. Ye Xiaoyao snorted, the fan in his hand seemed to be like a sharp sword, releasing bright light, and once again slashed at the array formation. This time, he used all of his strength. With a crisp sound, the golden light slowly dissipated. The rift opened again and he charged in. An hour ago. Within the underground palace, Ling Yun, who had destroyed the blood pool and Dugu Ku''s plan of reviving the Blood Sacrifice, did not have a single trace of joy on his face. "What''s wrong? "Is he not dead yet?" Seeing Ling Yun like that, Ling''er walked forward and took the initiative to extend her white and tender hands to hold onto him. Her red lips moved, and her eyes looked at him, and she asked gently. "You think that by destroying the formation, you will be able to ruin my plan?" Ling Yun had yet to speak, but a voice filled with hatred came out from the cracked and broken sarcophagus. Ling''er, Ling Tian and Qin Wu''s expressions changed as they looked at the broken sarcophagus vigilantly. "Crack crack." A series of ear-piercing sounds rang out as the cracks covered the stone coffin. Rocks began to fall and the coffin began to fall apart. A rotten, rotten, rotten body was revealed. It was obvious that it had been nurtured by the fresh blood that had soaked it for a while. Blisters of blood could be seen on its surface. "Ugh!" Even though he was used to life and death, after seeing such a disgusting body, Ling''er''s face immediately became pale white, and he released Ling Yun''s hand, then bent over and retched. "Worms, not stiff even in death!" Looking at the broken body, Ling Yun sighed, then extended his hand out and gently supported Ling''er''s swaying body, his other hand gently patting her back. With a surprised look in his eyes, he looked at Cai''er, who was at the side, and slightly raised his eyebrows. Why didn''t this girl react at all? Logically speaking, since she was young, she should have grown up in a palace deep within the Duke Palaces, and even rarely saw a bloody scene. She ought to be even more miserable than Ling''er right now. After a long while, Ling''er finally snapped out of his daze, but his face was even whiter than paper. "Since you''re not completely dead, come out!" His eyes remained calm as he looked at the rotten body. Ling Yun snorted. "Interesting little fellow!" A hair-raising sound rang out. A blood-red glow emerged from the disgusting body, before it condensed into the image of a middle-aged man. He stared coldly at the five of them as though he was looking at an ant, before slowly speaking. "I never thought that the ferocious and evil Human-Demon Dugu Ku would actually act like a dog!" Ling Yun sneered, and looked the middle-aged man in the eye without fear or fear. To be more precise, it should be his soul. Her gaze was gently looking at Ling''er and Cai''er at her side. She thought of the figure that was desperately cultivating and only wished to see him as soon as possible, which was millions of kilometers away in the water. She thought of the woman in red who was standing under the bright, cold and clear moonlight. "If there is a next life, then it is better to let the heavens down than to let the heavens down!" Ling Yun secretly said in his heart. He placed his hands by his side slightly, and his long black hair that had fallen down on his shoulders fluttered even though there was no wind. "Boy, you destroyed this emperor''s grand plan of revival. You clearly know that this emperor''s soul is still here, yet you still dare to stay in this place. You truly have quite the nerve." Being scolded by Ling Yun as he acted like a dog, Dugu Ku did not get angry, but his eyes became even more dark and gloomy, causing people to shudder, as his ice cold voice slowly sounded. "You know that you cannot escape, that everything is within your grasp. Why should I escape?" Ling Yun raised his head, his eyes calm and indifferent as he looked at Dugu Ku, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a ridiculing smile, "Could it be that you also have that kind of evil humor that allows you to watch people flee but not be able to escape in despair?" "Hehe, this emperor truly enjoys that feeling." Dugu Ku laughed coldly, his eyes revealing the look of a cat playing with a mouse. Then, he shook his head and sighed softly. "Unfortunately, you''ve let this emperor down. If you let this emperor have a good time, then you can take the opportunity to live for a while longer. Unfortunately, you don''t know what''s going on." C1219 "What I hate the most is being played like a monkey." Ling Yun said indifferently. "Since you''ve destroyed my imperial body, you can just return it to me!" Dugu Ku''s soul body fluttered gently with a bloody mist in it. A trace of brutality flashed across her eyes as she spoke coldly. As for Ling''er and Cai''er, they were filtered out by him. Although he was called the Human Demon, and his mental state was indeed abnormal, it did not mean that he did not mind the possessed girl. Humph!" Dugu Gu let out a light snort. With a clench of his seemingly solid flesh and blood palm in the air, a magnificent scarlet feather that seemed to burn like fire appeared in his palm and fingers. He indifferently glanced at Ling''er, whose face was pale white, and sneered, "You think this emperor won''t be prepared for this? If you do not have one or two life saving treasures with you, no one will believe you! " Ling''er was about to move again, but he suddenly felt that he was unable to do so, and lost contact with the spiritual space. "Spatial imprisonment!" Lifting his head with much difficulty, he saw Dugu Ku''s hand tighten slightly. With this grasp, the surrounding space seemed to have frozen. "Damn it!" Ling''er clenched his teeth, his face pale white. This was a Ranker, after reaching the Martial Saint realm, he could control the power of space and clearly feel the fluctuations of space. It was precisely because of this strange and powerful spatial energy that made it difficult for warriors under the Martial Saint to go against heaven and earth. Many life saving objects were just a joke in front of Expert of Martial Saint stage. For example, as a Heaven''s Pride from the phoenix bloodline, she had countless life saving items on her body. Theoretically, some of the treasures on her body could easily kill Martial Saint or even ordinary Martial Emperors. For example, just now, the feather that was snatched away by Dugu Ku was the feather of an old ancestor of the phoenix. There was the sacred art of that old ancestor sealed on it, and if it was activated, it could easily kill an ordinary Martial Emperor Expert. However, in front of Dugu Ku, she did not even have the chance to activate it. Not only her, even Ling Yun''s group of four and the three little ones that were in Cai''er''s embrace had been imprisoned. "Your body isn''t bad. This Emperor has taken a fancy to you!" Dugu Ku''s eyes stopped on Ling Yun and the other two, and quickly fixed on Ling Yun''s body. He obviously discovered that''s physique was extraordinary, and smiled. "How dare you!" Ling Yun''s face was unperturbed, he revealed a look of panic, he roared out, and bit his lips, causing dark red blood to seep out, revealing a stench of blood. Although his face was flustered, a trace of cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. Dugu Ku sneered and said softly, "Since you destroyed this emperor''s body, you will naturally have to pay the price for spoiling this emperor''s plan of revival. However, I will take your body. Although your cultivation is too low, I believe that with my experience, it will not be long before I become a peak expert whose name will shake the entire continent. Think about it, although you are no longer here, I am able to live for you and use your body to become the strongest person on the continent. That is a height you cannot look up to, even if you die, you should have no regrets! " Dugu Ku sneered, and his words carried a trace of bewitching. "Pfft!" Ling Yun spat out a mouthful of saliva, and threw it at Dugu Ku. C1220 "Hmm?" Dugu Ku''s gaze turned cold. A little ant that could have easily been killed with a slap actually dared to spit at him. He really had a lot of guts. As if he had suffered an attack, Ling Yun only felt a berserk energy strike his chest and he spat out a mouthful of fresh, bright red blood. "crown prince!" "Ling Yun!" Ling''er''s group of four immediately shouted out, but they could not move a muscle. They could only stare at Dugu Ku with their blood-red eyes, as though they wanted to tear him apart. "This Emperor advises you to be more tactful and not resist. It''s useless. You can''t even break free from a small spatial technique and you can''t harm this Emperor." Dugu Ku slowly said. "Having angered this emperor, this emperor doesn''t mind making you suffer a bit more before your soul is destroyed. The reason why I didn''t do that was because I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to stop myself and destroy this body that this emperor is very satisfied with. Rest assured! Your family and brothers will soon return to accompany you. As for your woman, this Emperor will take good care of her for you. " After he finished speaking, he laughed crazily, turned into a stream of light and charged into the center of Ling Yun''s brows. He forcefully tore open the spiritual space and entered it. Ah!" How is that possible? However, in the next moment, a miserable wail came out, causing Ling Tian and the rest to tremble. It was as though they had been turned over by ten sows. In the next moment, an illusory figure miserably rushed out from between Ling Yun''s brows. It was none other than Dugu Ku''s soul body. At the same time, Ling Yun suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were sharp like a sword as dazzling golden light circulated around them. His body also had a golden, transparent flame burning fiercely. It was sparkling and translucent like a crystal, and countless rays of resplendent golden light shot forth from his body. A shocking aura slowly emanated from his body, as though a terrifying existence was awakening. The waves within his spiritual space surged, instantly setting off a massive wave. The world illusion that he had created trembled endlessly, and broke apart like a mirror. A tyrannical aura exploded out from the purple sparkling spiritual body. Like a storm, it raged outwards, and strange flames burned his spiritual body. The remnants of the spirit source in his previous life had been completely ignited at this moment. It was even more thorough than the last time when the Dark Asura Hall Evil Spirit had counterattacked. He did not know why he had luckily survived the last time, but this time, he was afraid that he would not be so lucky. A purple crystal clear like it was carved from purple crystal appeared behind him. A dense purple qi surrounded it and a mysterious Tao Principle chain wrapped around it. Looking at its appearance, it was exactly the same as Ling Yun. However, upon closer inspection, it was different, as though it had instantly turned into another figure. Those who had seen the Holy-lighted Martial Saint before would know that the transformed figure was actually Ling Yun ¡ª ¡ª Holy-lighted Martial Saint. The image that appeared behind him was the manifestation of his spiritual body. The purple crystal spiritual body''s eyes were deep, shining like the stars. Its face appeared calm and tranquil, filled with elegance. A bizarre flame suddenly appeared on its body, slowly burning. "No!" "Quickly stop, you will die." How could she not know why Ling Yun was acting so strange along the way? So it was because he had already planned all this from the beginning. That was a spiritual body from the Burning World! Once it was ignited, it could not be stopped. Once the spiritual body was completely incinerated, it would mean the true destruction of the soul and body. It would be impossible for even reincarnation. C1221 "What happened to you?" Dugu Ku retreated dozens of meters, directly retreating to the side of the underground palace as he cried out in shock while looking at Ling Yun in disbelief. He never would have thought that reincarnation truly existed and was met by him. Unfortunately, Ling Yun still had the remnants of the spirit force source from his previous life. Ling Yun''s face was cold and indifferent, with a temperament that looked down upon the world. She glanced at Dugu Ku, then retracted her gaze, and looked at Ling''er and Ling''er with a gentle gaze. "Be good, don''t cry!" He slowly walked in front of Ling''er and lightly wiped the tears on her cheeks. But Ling''er cried even harder than before, her tears flowing like a stream, uncontrollably flowing down her face. "Sigh!" Ling Yun let out a soft sigh, bringing along a trace of helplessness and unwillingness, he slowly turned around and looked at Dugu Ku with cold eyes, the killing intent in his eyes undisguised, a divine message quietly entered the ears of Ling''er and the other three. "I will send all of you out later. You must take good care of yourselves in the future." In the future, if I meet little Yue''Er, help me apologize for not being able to keep my promise. Ling''er, as for everything that has happened to me before, just disappear! "Just treat it as the real passing away of the past ¡­" Ling''er sobbed silently, she did not speak, and was also unable to speak. She could only shake her head, because Ling Yun had temporarily restricted their ability to speak. "Brat, although I do not know what happened to you, you should still accept your fate! You are not this emperor''s match. As long as you stop, this emperor can extinguish your burning spiritual body and ensure that your truesoul does not perish. " After all, Dugu Ku was a ranker who had roamed the world before. Ling Yun sneered. Extinguish the burning spiritual body? Do you think he''s a fool? "Stubborn fool! Since you wholeheartedly want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!" Dugu Ku''s eyes turned cold, and a tyrannical Qi emitted from his spiritual body, causing the underground palace to buzz non-stop. "Crack crack." The underground palace was finally unable to withstand the aura his spiritual body gave off, and cracks appeared. Ling Yun turned his head to look at Ling''er and the other two, he slowly closed his eyes and opened them once again. When he did, his eyes were filled with determination. A drop of blood silently appeared on his body. Cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, and his entire body was like a porcelain doll that was covered with cracks and was on the verge of breaking. "Hahaha!" Seeing that, Dugu Ku laughed unrestrainedly, the last bit of apprehension he had earlier disappeared, "Your body can''t withstand the amount of power you have now, do you still want to make a move?" Ling Yun''s expression remained indifferent, there were no emotions in his eyes, he had already expected this outcome, the power in his body was like water, his body was like a container, when the water inside exceeded the tolerance level of the container, the container would naturally crack. The Holy Light had been activated long ago, and the Phoenix bloodline in his body was boiling. A gigantic phoenix silhouette appeared behind him, noble and cold, with a condescending look on his face. This result caused the smile on Dugu Ku''s face to freeze, his eyes became serious and his brows furrowed slightly. He did not expect that other than the phoenix fire, Ling Yun also possessed a healing saint like the Holy Light. C1222 Holy light demon subduing seal "As soon as possible, we have to take care of him! I must not destroy this nearly perfect body. " Looking at the handsome youth in front of him who had a flowing golden brilliance enveloped by the resplendent golden light, Dugu Ku squinted slightly as he pondered in his heart. "Blood Demon Hand!" With a low shout in his heart, Dugu Ku spread open his five fingers. A blood-red light surged and converged at the center of his palm, vaguely forming a ferocious picture. The world seemed to have turned blood-red. Even before the palm had pressed down, the ground beneath his feet had cracked open and caved in without any signs of life. The already cracked underground palace sped up the process of disintegration. Ling Yun''s eyes darkened slightly as he thought to himself, As expected of a half step into the semi-divine realm super expert, even if he was half crippled that year, living in this ruin while relying on his fresh blood as an offering, he still has that ability. Even if it was an ordinary Martial Emperor facing this old monster, they would probably only have a death wish. However, the current him, who had reached the level of a high level seventh stage incomplete spirit source fire, although restricted by the shackles of his fleshly body, he still had a Martial Emperor level combat effectiveness. In addition, this Dugu Ku''s Cultivation Technique and Martial Technique was biased towards Yin Mo and was restrained by his Holy Light, so even after fighting for a while, he was barely able to accomplish it. As he looked unwillingly at Ling''er and Cai''er, Ling Yun let out a light sigh, and retracted his gaze. The image of the spiritual body behind him quietly burned, and his expression was calm and peaceful. "Holy Light Demon Subduing Seal!" With a low shout, golden light circulated around his body, as if it had turned into a resplendent golden sun. Tens of thousands of beams of pure gold light shot out from his body, suppressing all evils and blocking all attacks. His hands formed a seal at lightning speed as golden light surged and gathered together. Mysterious golden light engravings formed on his palms, emitting a strange fluctuation. Ling Yun''s expression was solemn, the Spirit Qi in his body that had become vast and majestic due to burning spiritual body had been activated and revolved at full power, the originally resplendent gold light became even more dazzling, his body looked like it was made of gold, every hair of his had a golden luster, full of power. However, this also increased the burden on his body. His body was covered in cracks and bright red blood oozed out of his wounds. His body was covered in blood and looked as if it had turned into a bloody man. He looked incredibly tragic. However, soon after, mysterious purple lines appeared on the surface of his body. It was as if they encompassed the great Dao of heaven, suppressing his body that was on the verge of splitting apart as specks of starlight were emitted. Boundless spirit energy roared out, enveloping Ling''er and the other four, preventing them from being affected. For a battle of this level, even if they were to just use a sliver of power, it could instantly take their lives. Ling Yun''s hands formed into seals. As golden light surged, one could faintly see a light seal that was densely filled with golden light flowing within the rune. The seal of light carried with it a majestic aura as it whizzed out, blowing against the wind and transforming into a small golden mountain. On the small mountain of light, one could clearly see mysterious patterns. Faintly, one could see the chains that could control demonic energy flying through it. The Holy Demon Subduing Light Seal was one of the strongest martial skills that Ling Yun had ever created in his previous life. It could only be unleashed by relying on the Holy Light, and it was divided into three types: the first was the Demon Subduing Seal, the second was the Demon Suppressing Seal, and the third was the Devil Slayer Seal. BOOM! The golden hill formed by the [Holy Light Demon Subduing Seal] howled out with a majestic might, shattering the sky. Under the shocked gaze of Ling''er and the other three, it clashed against the huge hand of the Blood Demon that seemed to have turned into a blood prison as the heaven and earth rumbled and everything seemed to be frozen in place. C1223 One step to shatter heaven and earth A dull sound of collision rang out, and immediately became silent. The Blood Devil Great Hand and the small golden mountain fell into a stalemate, and an invisible wave of air exploded out from the center of the collision. The void silently crumbled apart and turned pitch black. A chilling aura could be felt emitting from the darkness. It gave people the feeling that even if the Expert of Martial Saint stage were to fall in it, only death awaited them. BOOM! After the stalemate lasted for a few breaths, a berserk energy suddenly exploded outwards like a storm. A shocking wave of gold and blood energy spread out from the point of impact as a shocking void strong wind appeared and wreaked havoc on the ground. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Cracks appeared on the eighteen strange stone pillars, and when the shockwave attacked, they silently turned to dust. Bang! With a loud noise, the dome of the underground palace suddenly collapsed, and pieces of hard soil and rocks fell. Two light and shadow soared into the sky, tearing apart a thousand meters of ground. Very quickly, the two light and shadow s broke through the ground and appeared in the outside world. Their bodies flashed, and at the same time, they disappeared into the sky. The surrounding space collapsed and became pitch-black. A terrifying void wind raged for a thousand meters, slicing open the void and leaving behind shallow black marks. The void became extremely unstable, as if it was a lake that rippled the sky. Two figures shot out from the pitch black void, stepping in the air. Each kick caused a large part of the space to collapse, causing Ling''er and the other three who were watching to be extremely shocked. This was clearly destruction of the world. If it was in the Essence domain s'' hands, if the two of them were to fight like this, it would not be impossible for them to sink and even tear half of the Essence domain into pieces. Ling Yun''s face was pale and his clothes were tattered. Feeling the extremely unstable space around him, he looked at the slightly gloomy Dugu Ku who seemed to be in disbelief, and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. Dugu Ku who was at the opposite side suddenly had a bad feeling, in a flash, he was about to teleport over. To be honest, Ling Yun''s performance had exceeded his expectations. He had thought that even if Ling Yun was very strange, with the shocking power hidden within the spiritual body, it would be impossible to control. However, the battle just now had let him know that the youth in front of him had fighting experience that was not the least bit inferior to him. The control of one''s strength had also reached an extremely minute level. It was able to prevent even the slightest bit of excess power from dissipating, and the various divine abilities and martial skills one possessed were exceptionally powerful as well. The most important thing was that his opponent''s martial skill had an extremely strong restraining effect on him. But he knew very well that those martial skills were definitely aimed at the Devil clan, he had also fought against the Devil clan before, and he had a very good understanding of the latter. Looking at Dugu Ku who suddenly disappeared, Ling Yun laughed coldly, did he really think that all of his actions earlier was an accident? "Heaven Stepping Steps in Red Dust, shatter the heaven and earth with a single step!" With an explosive shout, waves of sound spread out like ripples. Ling Yun''s body was covered with numerous mysterious rune that appeared. With one step up to the sky and one step down, the extremely unstable space suddenly collapsed. Everything within a radius of thousands of meters became pitch-black, and the terrifying strong wind wreaked havoc, swallowing the tall and majestic mountains one after another and cutting them into pieces. C1224 The Heaven Stepping Steps in Red Dust was not only a peak level movement technique, it was also a strong attacking saint technique. The moment Dugu Ku''s figure appeared, he was sent flying by the space storm formed by the terrifying Void strong wind, and landed in the pitch-black void. Only a voice filled with cold killing intent could be heard. "Heaven Stepping Steps in Red Dust? Who is Duan Hongchen to you? " His voice was filled with a cold killing intent and endless hatred. Although he was wanted by the Evil Killing Alliance back then and countless experts had sent out their killing orders, the true culprit who had caused him so much damage was the Red Dust Elder Duan Hongchen. As expected of a half-step demigod expert. Even though he has lost his physical body and only his spirit body was left, his cultivation was still terrifying even after the passage of time. That astonishing space storm and that pitch-black space had only stopped him for a few breaths'' time before he was actually forced out. However, a few breaths of time was more than enough. Just as Dugu Ku struggled free from the space storm''s grasp and appeared, he saw Ling Yun let out a furious shout, as a resplendent golden holy sword condensed and slashed towards the sky. The powerful and fierce Sword Qi wreaked havoc, a golden sword light cut through the air, piercing through the heavens, and a gigantic spatial fissure appeared. From within, the faint Qi of the outside world could be sensed. "No!" However, the space between him and Ling Yun had been thrown into disorder by Ling Yun''s step, and he was simply unable to travel through the void. He could only watch Ling Yun send the people behind him out, and with a wave of his hand, one figure after another was thrown into the golden passageway carved out by the golden Big Sword. "You!" Ling Yun glared at Cai''er who was behind him with a green light flowing through his body, and said angrily: "Quickly go in, I will send you away!" He spent so much effort just to have this opportunity to tear open space. He originally wanted to forcefully send everyone out, but just now, he felt an extremely strong resistance from Cai''er''s body, as if she had turned into a huge tree that connected the sky and the earth, and was unable to move. Cai''er''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, she slowly shook her head and suddenly revealed a smile, it was even more beautiful than a hundred flowers blooming at once, the world became dark, and her gentle voice sounded, "Cai''er will not leave the crown prince." "Nonsense!" Ling Yun''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared out in a low voice. Even his body was trembling slightly. If it was any other time, Cai''er would definitely listen to him obediently when she saw him like this. But at this moment, she stood there, her beautiful eyes flashing with determination. A moment later, she lightly shook her head, and her body was as light as a butterfly as she gracefully flew to the top of a tall mountain. A jade-green light was released, and a few trees that connected the sky and the earth appeared behind her. When the violent and tyrannical wave of air attacked, it was like a mud bull entering the ocean, only, it caused the jade green light barrier to lightly wave the ripple, it was obvious that its defense was extremely strong. After all, the remnant shockwave was caused by the power of a Martial Emperor. Even Martial Saint did not dare to say that they were unharmed, and would flee as far as they could. Dugu Ku looked at the charming and pure girl standing at the top of the mountain with her green eyes that were filled with desire and greed. At this moment, he could clearly feel the rich and powerful breath of life within the girl''s body. It could be said that the girl was a lump of life essence. As long as he absorbed and refined her, the benefits to him would be obvious. "Haha, it''s better to leave treasures like this behind. I can quickly recover them." Dugu Ku laughed madly. In his opinion, Cai''er was a rare treasure. C1225 Stellar armor After a long while, he finally turned his gaze away from Cai''er and looked at Ling Yun. The killing intent in his eyes was dense and filled with a tyrannical aura. "No matter who you are or what kind of person you are, anyone who has anything to do with you, will die!" "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!" Ling Yun''s expression was indifferent, his mind also retracted from Cai''er as he spoke indifferently. He sighed in his heart, but he could not do anything about it. Cai''er had that mysterious power, so he was unable to send her away from this place. However, before his spirit source burned to death and his soul perishes, Cai''er would be fine, he would not let anything happen to Cai''er, and Dugu Ku would not let anything happen to her either. As a result, even though Cai''er had not left, he was not too worried. He could use all of his strength to fight, and carry on with the final battle of his life. "Blood Demon Pagoda, suppress them!" Dugu Ku laughed sinisterly, waved his hand, and the three hundred meter tall blood colored ancient pagoda hummed. It flew up from the ground, releasing a strange blood red light as a strong stench of blood and a tyrannical aura pervaded the air, transforming into a blood light that suppressed Ling Yun. He didn''t want to drag this on any longer. Worried that something might happen later, he decided to go all out and finish off the boy in front of him as soon as possible. He wanted to take over his body and devour the girl before leaving this place. Ling Yun took a deep breath, his hands forming a seal like lightning, causing the drop of Draconis sanguinis Thunb s in his heart to suddenly explode, transforming into numerous mysterious blood veins that spread to his limbs and meridians. The surface of his body was covered with blood mist, the Qi around his body had recovered to its peak, Ling Yun''s eyes shone with a bright and profound star light, the stellar vitreous body was overloaded and activated, causing all the acupoint s in his body to be broken through, his body trembled, and fresh blood spurted out from his body, as though he was made of blood. Fortunately, the blood essence had recovered its vital energy and blood in an instant. Very quickly, his body had reached the Sixth Cycle, and could easily shatter the void. However, this Sixth Cycle came at the cost of overdrawing his life and overdrawing his potential, just like a pavilion in the air, which had not been consolidated at all, causing the acupoint to be unstable and could collapse at any time. "Star battle armor!" Dark red blood flowed out from the corner of Ling Yun''s eyes, making him look extremely horrifying, as he roared out like a wild beast. The stellar vitreous body revolved at full power and the acupoint in his body trembled. In the air, tens of thousands of dazzling starlight descended and enveloped him within. A river of stars appeared above Ling Yun, surrounding him. Starlight shone like water, the light of the stars shrouded his body, and he looked like he was standing in the starry sky, floating out of the world. Ten thousand starlight rays shone on his body and turned into a mysterious battle armor that was imprinted with the stars, a powerful force of worship entering his body. The stellar vitreous body was a Body Training Tactics that could cultivate to the Nine Revolutions or even stronger. It was extremely mysterious and could absorb the energy of all the stars in the sky for one''s own use. The Broken Stars, Astral Nova Finger, and Astral Fist that Ling Yun had used before, were just some of the things that he had created. Compared to the abilities brought about by the stellar vitreous body, they could only be considered minor techniques. The star battle armor Ling Yun was using right now, required his body to be at least at the Sixth Cycle. Only with this kind of tyrannical body would it be able to contain the tyrannical power of the stars. C1226 Second stage Star battle armor s were created for battle. They gathered all of the blood in their body, the astral qi s in their body, the star light that they absorbed, and their unyielding fighting spirit. The defensive power was secondary. The strongest part was that it allowed one to condense their essence, energy, and spirit, allowing the user to be at his peak condition. At the same time, it also allowed one to raise their cultivation base in a short period of time. After burning the remnant spirit source in his previous life, Ling Yun had the combat effectiveness that was comparable to the peak of the early stage Martial Emperor. There was still an obvious gap between him and Dugu Ku, but after using this Star battle armor, his combat effectiveness had risen to the middle stage of the Martial Emperor realm. And the price was that his spirit source was burning at a rapid rate, several times faster than before. Instinctively enduring for two hours was already a problem. "This Emperor is becoming more and more interested in you." On the other side, Dugu Ku looked at Ling Yun whose aura had once again increased explosively, and his pupils shrank a little. However, he was not afraid, and laughed lightly. He licked his lips and said in a low voice, "However, as long as you die and take over your fleshly body, all of you will belong to this sovereign." He pointed his finger at the air as the speed of the Blood Demon Pagoda skyrocketed, releasing a majestic bloody light. Looking at the incoming Blood Demon Tower, Ling Yun''s expression turned serious. Although his combat effectiveness had increased by a huge amount after using the Star battle armor, he still did not have the power to fight against the Blood Demon Tower head on. After all, the complete Blood Demon Tower was a fake semi-divine weapon that gave birth to spirit of artifact. However, after a thousand years of recovery and the nourishment of its blood, it had recovered somewhat. Its power was still far stronger than that of a normal seventh transition imperial artefact, and could be compared to a complete seventh transition Heaven Swallowing Holy Light Sword at its peak. "Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning!" With a soft shout, an ash-grey light shot out from the ground and instantly appeared in his palm. His hand gently touched it and a majestic and vast power poured into it. With an ear-piercing ''ka ka'' sound, the lid of the second layer of the sarcophagus slowly opened, and a desolate, ancient, tyrannical, and terrible aura was released. Originally, the condition to open the second seal of the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning was to reach the Martial Saint realm, but right now, Ling Yun was burning his spirit source and the combat effectiveness was forcing him to reach the middle stage of the Martial Emperor realm. Sensing that tyrannical aura, as well as the energy that was quickly flowing through his body, Ling Yun was also shocked. He finally understood why Tai Chu didn''t tell him to reach Martial Saint, and not to ever try to open the second layer of the sarcophagus. "Go!" A desolate, ancient aura pervaded the air, and the stone coffin seemed to have turned into a mysterious world, as if it was a giant ancient beast with its mouth wide open. The tens of thousands of Demonic Beast images on top of it roared towards the sky, and a gigantic vortex formed as a ferocious Power of Devouring appeared, enveloping the Blood Demon Tower. The Blood Demon Tower trembled non-stop, trying to stop the Power of Devouring. The sky collapsed, becoming pitch-black, as spatial turbulence appeared, creating trenches and ravines on the ground. "Demon Suppression Diagram!" Ling Yun changed into a different form. Her two hands moved in the air, sketching out many mysterious paths of the great Tao Pattern, forming a mysterious dao diagram. Resplendent multicolored light spread out, shining on the terrible aura that emanated from the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning. The Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning trembled, and many mysterious Grand Dao Rune s appeared on its surface. They flickered crazily, and a dao diagram appeared, and the Grand Dao Rune on it flowed while the mysterious dao aura circulated, revealing the image of a myriad of beasts. C1227 Suppressing the blood demon pagoda The Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning slowly disappeared and transformed into a mysterious and unfathomable dao diagram with countless complex and obscure patterns on it. This Demon Suppressing Scroll was more than twice as powerful as when it was used by the Old Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Beast Temple in the Ten Thousand Beast Temple''s ruins. The runes on it were even more complex. The picture scroll opened with a ''shua'' sound and flew towards the blood-red ancient pagoda. The light was bright and resplendent as it rose into the wind, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun. The mysterious Demon Suppressing Scroll trembled, and instantly appeared in the air above the Blood Demon Pagoda. The Great Tao Pattern''s road intertwined, and tens of thousands of rays of light cascaded down, releasing a terrifying suction force, enveloping the three hundred meter tall blood demon that was emitting a strange blood light, pulling it closer and closer to the picture, in an attempt to seal it within. At the bottom of the Blood Demon Tower, a three hundred meter tall mountain was trembling. A piece of giant stone suddenly left the mountain and was sucked into the Demon Suppressing Painting. The mountain below was still disintegrating, and pieces of giant stone were still being sucked into the picture scroll. The Blood Demon Tower was trembling under Dugu Ku''s control, wanting to escape from the suction force. However, the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning had undergone a mysterious transformation and had become more powerful than before. The second layer of the coffin was also opened. Although the Blood Demon Tower was also very powerful and Dugu Ku was not weak, he was still slowly pulled into the picture scroll. With a hum, the three hundred meter tall Blood Demon Tower was completely swallowed up by the Demon Suppressing Scroll. The world once again returned to clarity, but the space was still chaotic. There was still an astonishing amount of energy remaining. "Damn it!" Dugu Ku roared, after that he looked greedily at the gently trembling ancient mysterious picture scroll, with a passionate look in his eyes, that was filled with killing intent, he stared straight at Ling Yun, and a cold voice came out of his mouth. "So what if the Blood Demon Tower is temporarily suppressed?" I assume you can''t use this sarcophagus anymore! As long as I kill you, the Blood Demon will return. Even the sarcophagus will be mine. Ling Yun''s face slightly paled, his body gently shook, and a drop of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Hearing what was said, he gave a smile, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a ridiculing smile. This Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning was a powerful artifact of Dao, it was only sealed, even if it was sealed, not just anyone could refine it. "Even if I die, I must completely suppress this creature and prevent it from reappearing in this world." Ling Yun secretly said in his heart. As long as the Blood Demon Tower was gone, even if Dugu Ku''s life was on the line again, it would not be a matter of time before he returned to his peak. Without the protection of the Blood Demon Tower, even though he would die in this battle, Dugu Ku''s vitality would be greatly damaged. The spiritual body behind him continued to silently burn, turning transparent. This was something that could not be reversed, once it was carried out, it could not stop. The Blood Demon Tower was being sucked into the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning, and because the Primitive Coffin of Absolute Beginning was being suppressed by the demons, it was unable to become a support force. "Go to hell!" Dugu Ku''s expression was sinister and cold. Her palms intersected and space rippled, instantly appearing beside Ling Yun as both of her palms struck out. "Seal of Heavenly Suppression!" Ling Yun''s face slightly paled. Both of his hands formed a seal as fast as lightning and majestic spirit energy surged. Whistling out, it formed into a mysterious seal of light in his hands that resembled a rune. C1228 Yerba Violent energy fluctuations wreaked havoc in the ruins like a storm. The void collapsed, the earth caved in, and the tall mountains were razed to the ground. Only the violent energy fluctuations remained. Two figures that were emitting a tyrannical aura collided high up in the sky. All sorts of powerful martial skills were easily used, and as they casually executed them, strange phenomena appeared one after another. One after another, incomparably strong and resplendent Spiritual Arrays were arranged in an instant. Streams of tyrannical strength collided with each other. The entire relic was filled with a blood-red and golden brilliance. When they collided, there was a violent explosion. After a moment, the restrictions of the Blood Sacrifice Realm would no longer be able to withstand it. "Kacha" sounds came out, and it suddenly crumbled, the berserk force was like a flood that was released, it fiercely swept out in all directions. Somewhere in the ruins, the air shook as a white clothed figure slowly appeared. From the looks of it, it was Ye Xiaoyao who had ripped apart the ruin''s restrictions and entered. Just as he was about to use his divine sense to scan the area, he suddenly felt a violent wave of energy attacking him. There was an extremely familiar aura, and there was only one person in the entire continent who had that kind of aura. His figure immediately moved, transforming into a blurry shadow as he dashed through the void. His heart was filled with excitement and anxiety. Once again, another intense collision occurred. Ling Yun''s body was unable to stop himself from flying out, the space behind him was torn apart, blood spewed out as though it was free, his body was dyed red with blood, the star battle armor s were shattered, the Spirit Qi in his body became extremely weak, and the shadow of the spiritual body behind him became even more transparent. He fell onto the ground, and dust flew everywhere. Shards of stone flew everywhere as he half-knelt on the ground. He continuously coughed out blood, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness. They were bloodshot as his divine light became dim. The opposing Dugu Ku was also in a difficult situation. The congealed spiritual body became slightly transparent as its entire body fluctuated with spiritual energy. However, the situation was much better than Ling Yun''s. "Finally unable to hold on?" Looking at the half-kneeling youth, Dugu Ku''s expression slightly changed. He heaved a long sigh of relief. He couldn''t figure it out. This young man was not a reborn Old Monster, how did he cultivate those powerful martial skills, and how did he arrange those sixth or seventh stage spirit formations. However, none of this mattered anymore. "Go to hell! Soul Extinguishing Palm! " A ruthless look flashed past his eyes, Dugu Ku''s palm struck at Ling Yun, the palm was illusionary and transparent, it was a soul technique, from this, it could be seen that he was afraid of destroying Ling Yun''s perfect body, he only wanted to erase the soul inside. Ling Yun''s face was pale white, he stared at the illusionary palm print in despair, he could clearly feel the spiritual body''s trembling, and the aura of death enveloped him. He was truly at the end of his tether now. Facing this palm, he had no way to resist at all. Just as the illusionary palm that could easily wipe out his current weak spiritual body was about to land, a voice of determination suddenly sounded out in Ling Yun''s mind. "Master, Ziluo will go first!" "If there''s a next life, Ziluo really wants to be with you forever ¡­" The sound grew weaker and weaker. "Ziluo, what do you want to do?" Ling Yun suddenly had a bad feeling, he roared in his heart, "Don''t do anything stupid!" As he was speaking, he had already seen a mysterious light barrier filled with purple patterns protecting him, and Zi Luo''s aura had instantly become extremely weak. No matter how Ling Yun tried to call out to him, he couldn''t get a response. "Ziluo ¡­" C1229 Arrive The illusory palm print silently pressed down. Even in the air, there was not the slightest bit of ripple appearing, as if it did not have any power. However, if one were to see all the plants within a kilometer radius withering and turning yellow in an instant, as though they had lost their breath of life, one would not think this way. This palm did not aim at the physical body, but at the soul. It would not cause any damage to the body, so when it hit the body, no damage could be seen. However, the soul had already been erased. Looking at the purple light barrier enveloping him, Ling Yun felt grief in his heart, as if he had been pierced by a needle. He clearly felt his own powerlessness, and at the same time, felt an indescribable feeling ¡­ Lowering his head to look at the violet ring on his middle finger, he saw that it was flashing with a dazzling purple radiance. When the palm landed on the purple light barrier, an invisible ripple spread out. The purple light barrier was unusually tough. However, it did not shatter under the impact and continued to vibrate unceasingly. "Hmm?" Dugu Ku frowned, he did not expect Ling Yun to have such a method, but after sensing that the purple light barrier was different from Ling Yun''s, he began to palpitate. This time, the purple light barrier could not hold on any longer, and after swaying for a while, it finally shattered with a "crack" sound. Ling Yun''s face suddenly became snow-white, and the lustering white light around his forehead instantly dimmed. "Let''s see if you have any other tricks up your sleeve!" With a sneer, a bloodthirsty look flashed past Dugu Ku''s eyes, he was about to take action and finish Ling Yun off when he suddenly felt all the hair on his body stood up, and his body turned illusory. As soon as his figure disappeared, a cold light appeared soundlessly in the space where he had been standing. It was a small flying dagger, gleaming with a cold light. "Who?" A kilometer away, Dugu Ku appeared in a sorry state, shock and fear flashing across his eyes. "And who are you?" A white, slender hand reached out from the void and caught the flying knife with two fingers. A figure dressed in white slowly appeared and frowned at him. There was a smile on his face, but it gave off a chilling feeling. "Ye Xiaoyao?" Seeing the sudden appearance of the white clothed figure, Ling Yun''s eyes widened, but in his heart he could not help but heave a sigh of relief, since this fellow had appeared, then Dugu Ku would definitely not have the chance to do anything evil, the end was already here. At this moment, the taut strings in his heart loosened and his vision went dark. His head felt drowsy, and his body swayed before collapsing onto the floor. "Are you alright?" A piece of fluttering white clothes appeared in front of him. Ye Xiaoyao appeared, frowned and looked at him with an ugly expression. When friends meet again, they will have to part, or even part forever. The heavens had really played a cruel joke on them, forcing out a laugh, "What''s going on with you? Didn''t you die a hundred years ago? " Even though he knew that this fellow was joking, and was trying to resolve his sadness, Ling Yun still couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He looked coldly at Dugu Ku, who was in the air, and said with a hoarse and weak voice. "Human-Demon Dugu Ku?" Ye Xiaoyao was also shocked. He suddenly raised his head, and seeing that the figure had become illusory, his face turned cold. A dense killing intent was released, and he asked coldly: "Can you escape?" With that, he disappeared. C1230 Ling Yun still believed in Ye Xiaoyao''s strength. After all, this fellow who was as unreliable as Qin Feng was one of the few heaven''s pride level experts that could be compared to his previous self. They were not completely concealed by his halo. A ray of light shot out, Ling Yun sighed, and then the light of spiritual qi dispersed, revealing Cai''er''s charming figure. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, with eyes filled with deep feelings. "Little girl, why so? In a bit, let Ye Xiaoyao take you out! Live well and be happy. " Ling Yun''s resolute face relaxed, gently rubbing the girl''s small head, and said softly. "Without you, do you think Cai''er would be happy even if he survived?" Cai''er had not said a word since he came over, now, he raised his head, his teary eyes quietly staring at Su Yun. "I ¡­" Ling Yun wanted to say something, but she silently shook her head in the end. Cai''er was like the jade of a small family, who had always listened to his words, but was still a tenacious person. "crown prince, just let Cai''er accompany you! Didn''t you say that life and death are inseparable? Regardless of life or death, Cai''er will always follow you. " Cai''er nestled into Ling Yun''s embrace, her small head rested against his chest as she softly said, "Just like how she chased after Ling Yun for so many years ¡­" These last words were barely audible. Normally, Ling Yun would naturally have heard it clearly, but right now, his physical body was about to collapse from exhaustion and his spirit source was about to burn out. How could he hear it clearly? "Cai''er, you do... Ling Yun still wanted to persuade her not to give up her life for him, but before he even finished his words, he felt as if his lips were being covered by a pair of fiery hot lips, and boiling hot slightly salty tears were rolling down his face. A pair of lotus arms lightly wrapped around the back of his neck, pressing her delicate body against his. It was as if they were going to merge with his body. The girl''s kiss was both bitter and warm. An indescribably warm and gentle feeling came from her lips. Ling Yun, who was somewhat weak to begin with, suddenly felt lost. "Stupid girl!" Ling Yun sighed in his heart as he gently closed his eyes. When Ye Xiaoyao returned after settling the matter with Dugu Ku, the scene of the two of them snuggling and kissing was like a fish stabbing into the throat, and at the same time, there was also an uncontrollable discomfort. Turning around, it was unknown whether it was admiration or envy. "I really envy you bastard. You are clearly more romantic than me, yet there are so many women who fall in love with you, and want to die for you. As for me," Ye Xiaoyao laughed self-mockingly, "I''m afraid those women would like for me to die earlier." Ling Yun could not help but secretly roll his eyes, those women of yours? Which one of them didn''t get forced into the bow by you, Overlord? Which one of them would fall in love with you? Since you''ve ruined their innocence, they would naturally wish for you to die! Ling Yun really wanted to ask how many more years have you had to pay for your affairs and how many women you have harmed. However, the young girl''s kiss was warm and bold, causing him to be unable to speak and yet he could not help but be immersed in it. "Sigh!" Sighing lightly, Ye Xiaoyao felt uncomfortable all over, he could clearly feel the discomfort of being an electric light bulb. He helplessly shook his head, and said with a smile as though he was crying: "You can die without worry. As your friend for so many years, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, Chi Yue, Qing Yi are still fine, Chi Yue even ¡­" C1231 Sacrifice life parasol tree reappearance Originally, he wanted to say that Chi Yue still had a son for you, but now that Ling Yun had passed on, he could only add some regret and worry. He pressed down all the words that he had said back down and felt an unbearable pain in his chest, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them the news of your rebirth." "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you!" Ling Yun''s weak voice, was wrapped by the divine sense that was about to disperse, and transmitted into Ye Xiaoyao''s ears. What the f * ck ¡­ Speak... Also... It was as though ¡­ "Awful ¡­" Normally, Ye Xiaoyao would pinch each other, but right now, he felt his heart sour, helpless and unwilling. Another friend left right in front of him, but he had no other choice, and could only watch his old friend die. Sighing lightly, he was just about to leave, unable to bear to see that scene, when he heard Ling Yun''s telepathic thoughts again, hurriedly focusing to listen. "That''s right, Essence domain ¡­ With traces of the Devil clan, you must ¡­ To... Note, however, that this is not... "Hit the grass and startle the snake!" "Don''t worry about me!" Ye Xiaoyao nodded, without further hesitation, he soared into the sky, flying away. Ling Yun opened his eyes slightly, he looked at the figure that had disappeared, and laughed bitterly in his heart, when have I ever felt at ease when you''re doing things? To think that you could speak with such confidence and confidence. "Cai''er..." Ling Yun''s eyes were half-opened, and his eyelids were heavy to the point that he could not lift them. His Spirit Qi was getting weaker and weaker, the Brow and forehead was becoming dimmer and dimmer, and wisps of black Qi appeared. At this rate, before his spirit source had been completely burnt away, he would suffocate to death. That would be a joke. It was also at this moment that Cai''er slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, as gentle as water, yet with a hint of a smile on her face. Her fiery lips were not removed, and the Brow and forehead suddenly released a dark green brilliance, as if the image of a towering tree had appeared. Boom! Instantly, Ling Yun felt as if his brain was going to explode. Strange scenes flashed one after another in his mind, and in the end, it was fixed in a place in the void of primal chaos, giving him a familiar feeling. As the primordial chaos surged about within the chaosworld, it seemed as though thousands of rays of light had pierced through the primordial chaos. Then, after an unknown amount of time, the chaos in front of him broke down and a huge azure lotus that emitted a hazy, clear splendor appeared in his eyes. "This ¡­" This scene was extremely familiar to Ling Yun. Other than the throbbing and the familiar feeling that came from the depths of his soul, he had also come here not long ago, and it was precisely when he had suffered the backlash of the Limitless Death Spirit. "Brother azure lotus, have you forgotten everything?" A clear and melodious voice rang out and a figure slowly emerged from the Primal Chaos. His entire body was covered in a green misty luster, and he released a very dense breath of life. This figure was extremely familiar to Ling Yun, and he could not help but widen his eyes as he involuntarily cried out: "Cai''er?" "I am Cai''er, and not Cai''er either!" The man nodded and shook his head. "In the past, I was born from the primordial chaos, and the first being I saw was you. You accompanied me the entire time, from my ignorance to the birth of my intelligence. You accompanied me for countless years, all the way until Pangu began ¡­" C1232 Never separate again "Later on, in order to resist the power and karmic effect of opening the heavens, you decomposed your body and your soul was reincarnated." The girl''s eyes were blurry, Ling Yun''s heart was not at peace, his face was in a daze. The girl let out an innocent smile and murmured, "From one life to the next, I''ve chased you through reincarnation." The girl let out an innocent smile and murmured, "From one life to the next, I''ve chased you through reincarnation. The young girl bit her red lips lightly. Her beautiful eyes were misty and misty, as gentle as water. She said softly, "I don''t want to suffer the tribulations of reincarnation alone anymore. I don''t want to chase after you again and again in life." "From now on, I will no longer pursue you, because I will always be with you. Even if you want to ask me for help, you won''t be able to do it." Although she was smiling, her cheeks were covered in tears. Ling Yun could not speak and instinctively wanted to stop her. The space in the void of chaos shattered like a glass mirror as Ling Yun''s consciousness returned to reality. At the same time, sparkling and translucent tears filled her face. The faint green misty luster of life moved about on her body, and on her body, there was an invisible, illusory flame that burned, as if the world had lost its luster. Only the image of a towering tree that seemed to have taken root in the primal chaos could be seen in the ruins. "Don''t... Cai''er. " Ling Yun shook her head lightly, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes. "From now on, we don''t have to separate anymore." Cai''er''s voice entered Ling Yun''s mind, only to see her body undulating like a moon in water, and her figure gradually becoming blurry. Clumps after clumps of green misty life essence entered Ling Yun''s body, and his entire person became a hazy green color. Under a mysterious force, the burning of the spiritual body and the shattered spiritual space''s burning of spirit fire had already stopped, and were slowly being repaired. Previously, in order to oppose Dugu Ku, he had not only ignited spiritual body s to send Ling''er and the others away, but he had also set them on fire. The spiritual space was restored, the illusory world began to take shape again, and the life inside became even more real, as if it was bestowed with a real life. The spiritual body''s illusory, transparent body once again solidified, as though it was real flesh and blood. The mysterious pattern on its forehead lightly flickered, as if emitting a mysterious aura that did not seem to belong to this world. The air rippled, and a mysterious crystal of a purple cloud appeared within the spiritual space. It was precisely the chaos stone that went somewhere after Ling Yun''s previous decision of burning the spiritual space. As balls after balls of green misty life force fused into Ling Yun''s body, Cai''er''s delicate body gradually turned blurry and transparent, but her face still carried a satisfied smile. Seeing Ling Yun struggling nonstop, as if he wanted to stop everything, he reached out his hand and gently caressed his face. His gentle eyes were filled with longing, and a voice was directly transmitted into his mind, "Idiot, don''t cry, like this, we won''t have to separate anymore, we''ll be together forever. In the outside world, in the sky, there was not only the Heavenly Spirit Continent, there was also the chaotic sky and the vast and boundless Nine Heavens Ten Realms. At this moment, thundercloud rolled about, lightning interweaved, and strong gales appeared. Countless experts inclined their heads, staring at the skies in bewilderment, unsure of what was happening. C1233 Blood emperor As Cai''er''s delicate body gradually turned illusory and balls of green misty life essence surged into Ling Yun''s body, a pure and dense breath of life shot into the sky. That stream of pure breath of life was invisible and formless. It shot up to the sky like a beam of light. However, in a flash, it had broken through the clouds and reached the ninth heaven. It could easily break through that barrier, which did not seem to exist, but only semi-divine rank experts could break through it. Here, it was the boundless Primal Chaos Heavens that encompassed the great Nine Heavens and Ten Realms. In the pitch-black void, the shimmering lights were coming from life planets like the Heavenly Spirit Continent (Spirit Demon Continent). In the boundless void, there were countless lives. Somewhere in the world of ten in the nine heavens, in a dark void, a mysterious giant whirlpool was rotating slowly. One of the huge whirlpools was emitting a tyrannical and tyrannical aura, which was full of killing intent. To many people, this was a taboo land. It was a place filled with slaughter, and there were no rules, only endless slaughter. The strong preyed on the weak. This place was different from other places. People of every race could enter this place, including the people from the Nine Underworlds. On the other side of this blood-colored vortex was an icy blue vortex, as if snowflakes were dancing in the air. This was the Arctic Realm, and also one of the Ten Realms. It was on the same level as the Asura Realm, because this world was also opened by the Asura Realm Lord. He had broken the myth that a single person could only open a realm, and he had also single-handedly intimidated the Ten Thousand Realms of the Nine Heavens to the point where no one dared to offend him. His prestige, it was because he had stepped on a pile of bones that he was able to reach that position. At this time, in an inconspicuous corner of the extreme ice world, a life planet stood in the boundless void. On the planet of life, above a field of ice dancing in the wind and snow, surrounded by mountains, there was a beautiful valley. The valley was clear and beautiful, with green grasses like flowers, and streams of water flowing like waterfalls; it was the complete opposite of the cold of the outside world. Within the valley, a melodious zither melody slowly sounded out, like the ringing of a clear spring. It was clear and pleasant to listen to, yet it also had an inexplicable sense of sadness suffusing the air. In the valley, in front of a few thatched cottages, there was a man in white sitting on the ground in a pavilion surrounded by green grass. Although he was sitting on the ground, his tall figure could be seen. His long white hair hung down his shoulders like snow, and an ethereal and ethereal aura emanated from his body. His slender white fingers lightly fiddled with the zither string, and upon seeing her beautiful back, those who did not know it would think she was a beautiful woman. "Hmm?" He slowly raised his head, revealing a flawless face, as if he was sculpted from the most perfect jade in the world. From the faint heroic spirit that was emitted from between his brows, one could tell that this was a youth, a youth so handsome that countless women would feel inferior. The youth''s expression was cold and indifferent, as if he had been covered in a layer of ice for thousands of years. His entire body emitted an extremely cold aura, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. What was even stranger was that one of his eyes was blood-red, while the other was icy-blue. His blood-red eyes were like those of a blood prison. He seemed to be able to see the white bones of the mountains and the churning sea of blood within it. A thick aura of slaughter permeated the air. Snowflakes danced in those ice-blue eyes and an ice-cold aura permeated the air. C1234 Never separate again Although this young man was handsome, like a person in a painting, he was a ruthless character who would kill without blinking an eye. It was unknown how many people died in his hands, but he was precisely the most mysterious blood emperor who had ever killed the most in the Nine Heavens Ten Realms. It was said that although the blood emperor''s cultivation was extremely high and it was difficult to find a match for him in the Nine Heavens Ten Realms, he was frighteningly young, not even a era away. Such talent could no longer be described as monstrous. "It''s the Chinese parasol tree!" The youth in white stood up abruptly. His expressionless iceberg face showed signs of excitement. The coldness in his eyes seemed to have melted quite a bit, and a hint of gentleness flashed across his eyes. "I guessed correctly, the Chinese parasol tree has not truly broken up yet. Yao''er, don''t worry, no matter what price I have to pay, I will definitely obtain the Chinese parasol tree. It won''t be long before we meet again." If any outsider saw this, they would find it hard to believe that the blood emperor would actually change his ice-cold expression. In their eyes, the aloof and aloof blood emperor was just a cold-blooded, heartless person who treated human life like grass. In the next moment, blood emperor disappeared from the valley and reappeared outside the icy-blue whirlpool. His eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the two figures not far away. "You want to stop This Emperor? Do you think clearly about the consequences? If you don''t want to be annihilated, then scram! " "Please forgive me, blood emperor!" One of them laughed bitterly and apologized carefully: "I and my junior brother are naturally clear on the meaning of the Chinese parasol tree''s reappearance to you, but I believe that blood emperor can also sense that this Chinese parasol tree is incomplete, and probably has no effects on your wife." "We''ll know whether it''s effective or not after a try!" The blood emperor looked indifferent, and said coldly, "Get out of the way, or else this emperor won''t mind starting another massacre!" "blood emperor, now that devil ancestor is free, this matter concerns the future of our Nine Heavens and Ten Realms ¡­" The other person''s face sunk. Just a single sentence from them would cause the expression of the entire Nine Heavens and Ten Realms to change. However, when they thought about the terror of the person in front of them, they suppressed their anger and slowly spoke. "Use the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms to suppress me?" "Back then, it was precisely because of the people from the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms that killed my wife. Do you think this emperor would care about the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms?" While he was speaking, his aura had become sharp and the color of blood in his eyes had risen. "Please forgive me, blood emperor! "My senior apprentice-brother was too rash." The young man who spoke at the beginning stopped the other and cupped his fists, "blood emperor has already waited tens of millions of years. Why not wait a little longer? But this matter cannot be rushed. Since the Primal Chaos Heavens are currently sealed, even if you obtain the Chinese parasol tree, there is no place for you to nurture them. This could possibly be the last part of the Chinese parasol tree. If it is destroyed, then I am afraid that there will be no hope for the noble lady again. Why not let the Chinese parasol tree recover, and at that time, I can be absolutely sure that nothing will happen. " blood emperor frowned slightly, then sneered and said disdainfully: "In this Nine Heavens Heaven Realm, what this emperor cannot do, could it be that others can''t as well?" "Take a look at blood emperor!" The young man chuckled. blood emperor frowned in suspicion. He looked at the young man, not knowing where his confidence came from, but he closed his eyes and an invisible sense of perception instantly swept through the entire Nine Heavens and Ten Realms. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the young man deeply. "primordial spirit, it''s him! "I never thought that it would be reincarnated again ¡­" The two figures standing in the air could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. Without realizing it, their backs were also drenched in sweat, just how much pressure they had to put up with blood emperor. "As expected of the blood emperor that caused the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms to tremble, he''s even more unfathomable now." He shook his head helplessly, "Senior Brother Cang Yu, you were too rash, and almost caused a great disaster. It''s not like you don''t know the temper of blood emperor, he would do anything for his wife." The young man named Cang Yu nodded his head reluctantly, and after hesitating for a moment, he said slowly: "Junior Brother, he won''t go back on his words, right? "What if ¡­" That junior brother raised his hand, signaling him to be careful. Seeing that there were no movements from the icy blue vortex, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry! blood emperor has always been a man of his word. Furthermore, this matter concerns his wife''s revival. He will care more about it than us, but he will not act rashly, because this is truly the only hope for his wife''s revival. " Cang Yu seemed to have thought of something and his brows twitched, "You''re quite bold to actually dare to use the blood emperor!" The youth shook his head and said with a wry smile, "How dare you!" Looking at the boundless starry sky, he pondered for a while and said: "With blood emperor on the side, those old fellows definitely wouldn''t dare to have any ill intentions. They can give father enough time to grow up." As he gazed at the spinning vortex, he let out a soft sigh, "Heartless has a lover ¡­" This young man was the one whom Ling Yun had met before, the Absolute Beginning. On the other side, in an incomparably pitch-black place, was the Heavenly Demon Realm of the Nine Heavens and Ten Realms. A low, enraged roar resounded throughout the sky, "Primordial Blue Lotus, Chinese parasol tree, you really did not disappear." The primal chaos of the universe was vast and endless, with countless worlds of varying sizes. And each world had countless galaxies, each containing countless planets of life. The biggest interface was the Nine Heavens Ten Realms, which had existed since the creation of the universe. The Ten Realms, on the other hand, were constantly changing; it was created by the Houtian realm, and consisted of ten of the most powerful realms within the Primal Chaos. The Tianling Realm was indeed one of the ten realms, but because the mother star of the Tianling Realm was being sealed, the Tianling Realm was slowly declining. At this speed, it would only take a few more eras before it would be squeezed out of the ranks of the ten realms. At this time, just one night had passed, and everything seemed to have changed. A pure breath of life appeared in the air above the Heavenly Spirit Continent. Some of the Old Monster who were on the verge of running out of lifespan were actually still on their last legs. After absorbing the breath of life, they actually regained their vitality, as if they had become a lot younger. There were also some precious spiritual medicines. Originally, it took tens or even a hundred years to mature, but in one night, they had all matured. Within the ruin, Ling Yun''s tiger eyes were filled with tears as he helplessly watched the girl in his arms become more and more illusionary. He kept shaking his head, but he couldn''t stop all of this from happening. Although the spiritual body had stabilized, his condition was still that bad. His flesh and blood had been torn apart, his bones had been broken into pieces, and it was a tragic sight. Finally, under Ling Yun''s sorrowful and dejected eyes, the girl''s figure turned into a sky full of dark green dot of light and merged into his body. "Big Brother azure lotus, from now on, we don''t need to separate anymore ¡­" The voice lingered for a long time before slowly fading away. Ling Yun had also fainted at this moment, his breath was weak, almost to the point of being inaudible. Even though he saved the fate of using his spirit source to burn his soul and dissipate the True Soul, he was still half dead. In his heart, there was a cluster of magical, gorgeous, multi-colored flames that gently swayed, as though they would be extinguished at any moment. This was Ling Yun''s Fire Elemental, a Fire Elemental that every phoenix had. His blood was boiling, as though he was trying to awaken it, wanting to rebirth through fire. However, it was difficult to seal his bloodline. "Sigh!" With a faint sigh, an illusory image of a small pagoda appeared. It was the spirit of the tower, and it seemed as though its eyes were looking at Ling Yun, "This calamity of certain death has been passed, but whether or not you can survive will all depend on yourself." After a moment of silence, he continued, "To you, it has never happened before." "Everything has already been decided!" A red light flashed and a fist-sized blood ball appeared in the air. Like a burning flame, it emitted a seven colored light, it was the Seven-color phoenix. The Seven-color phoenix''s blood essence shook slightly, then quietly floated to Ling Yun''s chest and fused with it. A blazing flame ignited, enveloping Ling Yun''s body within it. A resonant and noble phoenix cry resounded through the world, followed by the appearance of another tower-shaped illusion. One after another, mysterious patterns appeared on the surface of Ling Yun''s body. Finally, a mysterious light cocoon wrapped Ling Yun up. Once the light cocoon was broken, everything would naturally be known. Before that, no one could predict. C1235 Situation This time would never stop because of a certain person, even if that person had once been peerless in talent and did something that shocked the world. No matter how much of a genius that person was, he would eventually be forgotten under the passage of time. Within the Essence domain, Ling Yun had a small reputation to begin with. Before, because he was a trash, his father was known as a heaven''s pride expert. Later on, the real reason why everyone knew that such a person existed was because he had killed Jun Yue within the ruins, which triggered the final battle between the two forces. It was a pity that this kind of person ended up dying in the ruins. This fact had already been made known. On that day in the Soaring Cloud Empire''s imperial capital, there was a drastic change in the situation. Ling Yun was after all, a storage monarch, and was closely related to national destiny. His death would naturally affect national destiny, which was also the reason why storage monarch was so solemn. Later on, the true conviction came out from the news of Ling Yun''s mental jade chip being shattered within the Soaring Cloud Empire. This caused many people to sigh with emotion. It was not easy to get by and reveal their strengths. They originally thought that they would end up turning into dragons and rising into the abyss. However, during this premature death, some people felt regret and others were taking pleasure in his misfortune. Gradually, this matter was forgotten as it was suppressed by the explosive news. For example, one of the nine great Titled Martial Emperor s came to the Essence domain in person, and for the Human-Demon Dugu Ku who had shocked the entire continent a thousand years ago rekindled from the dead and wished to sacrifice their life for the reincarnation of a heaven''s pride expert. All of these things were enough to draw the attention of the majority of the people here, so no one paid attention to the person who had died. To be able to live was a Chosen. After one died, no matter how monstrous one''s performance was, it would gradually be forgotten by the world. It was just a matter of time. The reason why the Holy-lighted Martial Saint from a hundred years ago was still so famous was because, firstly, it was only for a short period of time. Secondly, he had contributed to the Tianling by becoming an Emperor through his powerful cultivation. Half a month later, they slowly sank into the ground. Ling''er, Ling Tian, Lin Xie and the rest did not believe that Ling Yun had already died. Even when they received the news from Ye Xiaoyao, they had still been waiting for it to happen, waiting for a miracle to happen. They already had an almost blind admiration for Ling Yun, a blind trust, and thought that he was omnipotent. After waiting for three months, Ling''er left first, unwilling to part with it. She had used all her strength in the ruins to loosen the seal on her body, so if she did not leave soon, it would arouse the phoenix''s suspicions. When she left, she looked sorrowful and sad, causing people to feel pity for her. She looked quite haggard. In the span of three months, a lively and cheerful girl became silent, often absent-mindedly looking at the ruins that had hidden underground. During this period of time, Ling Zhan had also been here before, but a man with an unyielding backbone had actually fainted from grief, as if he had aged a decade or so. He now had a head full of white hair, which was the same for Ling Ao, who was in his prime. , Lin Xie and the others filled with unwillingness to leave Azure Dragon Stream, and stepped onto the battlefield. They helped Ling Yun keep watch over the land, and on the battlefield, their figures who were constantly galloping could be seen, gradually revealing themselves, and becoming quite famous. The Nine Palace Battle Team''s reputation spread far and wide, and wherever it went, people would instantly fall. Even Perfection of the Martial Monarch experts would not be able to do anything against this team that had almost no flaws in terms of both offense and defense. And during this period, what was worth mentioning was that a huge change had occurred in one of the Essence domain''s Sacred Grounds. The Holy Lord line, the Luo Family, had revealed their iron-blooded methods and completely exterminated the Su Family line, with not a single person escaping. The reason why everything went on so smoothly, with almost no loss of Luo Family''s vitality, was because he had to thank Ye Xiaoyao. Otherwise, if a Martial Saint were to put his life on the line, even if he was caught off guard, he might be able to bring a Martial Saint along with him. Other than that, the Luo Family had also made a marriage alliance with the Soaring Cloud Empire Royal Family, and directly said that they would ally with the Ling family. As long as a Sacred Ground dared to make a move against the Ling family, the Essence Returning Holy Land would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. It was because of the Essence Returning Holy Land''s deterrence that the two great holy lands of Ice and Snow Empire''s Dark Moon Palace, which were ready to make a move, had some scruples and did not dare to interfere. Of course, the Essence Returning Holy Land had a shallow foundation in the beginning, but because of the great change that happened just now, although the inner world had condensed like never before, the absence of the Su Family bloodline had also caused his overall strength to drop by a level. Wanting to shock the two Sacred Grounds, and having an unfathomable Yuan Gate, was simply impossible. Among them, there was Qin Yinyue, the Yun-meng Lakes of the Sacred Grounds who was cultivating at the peak of the realm, and the one who appeared at the peak of the realm earlier, saying that Ling Yun and that Ling''er was his own inheritor was very much related to him. If they were to offend Carefree Martial Emperor, this super strong warrior who liked to do all sorts of things, with just a few slaps, they would be done for. Evil Killing Alliance would definitely not blame Ye Xiaoyao because of them, these small Sacred Grounds. It was because of various reasons that the Sacred Grounds did not easily get involved in the current situation. They were only fighting in the dark. C1236 College three academies two prefectures And in this battle, the Soaring Cloud Empire''s side had enemies in all four directions, both internally and externally. However, during the great battle, he did not show any signs of weakness. The one-sided situation that was imagined by the outsiders did not happen, and it let people know that he was once the hegemon of the Essence domain. It also let people know that the power of the Soaring Cloud Empire did not depend solely on the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion. Even if the Marquis Wenyuan''s Mansion was on his own, the Soaring Cloud Empire was still the Soaring Cloud Empire. Of course, even so, in the eyes of many, the outcome of this battle was without suspense. The Soaring Cloud Empire''s side would definitely lose, and the battles at the bottom level would be extremely intense. However, at the moment, neither side had any experts with Perfection of the Martial Monarch or above. The destructive power of high level warriors was too strong. With just the Martial Sovereign, dealing with an army of ten thousand would be easy, and he could advance and retreat as he pleased. Thus, the final outcome of the battle would still be battles between experts of the Martial Sovereign and above, especially those of the first rank. No matter how strong the Soaring Cloud Empire was, even if the number of experts they had could crush any opponent, once they joined forces, the Soaring Cloud Empire would not be able to stop them! It would be too difficult to fight against the quasi-holy land alone, so no one could see that the Soaring Cloud Empire had any hope of winning. However, based on the current situation of the battle, for a short period of time, it would only be the fight between the middle and lower levels. The experts of Martial Sovereign and higher levels would be at loggerheads, and would not rise to the surface. At that time, the power of the Essence domain would definitely reshuffle. Tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Essence domain, in a large region at the edge of the central region, there were ten thousand kilometers of water and countless volcanoes. Under the shine of the sun, the water was hazy, as though it was in a fairyland. The energy of heaven and earth was dense here, three to five times richer than in the barren land of Essence domain. The density of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was also indirectly causing the Martial Dao here to be of a high level and have many strong experts. In the Essence domain, in a city of no small scale, one''s Martial King could already rule over an emperor, and one could be considered strong as a Martial Monarch. And in this place, even if it was a normal city, one could only walk with their tail between their legs. Even Martial Kings had to be careful when walking on the streets, and they did not dare to have any scruples as their Martial Sovereign was the only thing that could barely be considered strong. It could be said that as long as one''s Martial King was on the ground, one''s cultivation was inferior to a dog''s. This place was named the Waterflame Domain. As for the overlords of the Fire and Water Region, they were the two peak level Sacred Grounds, Yun-meng Lakes and Burning Heaven Clan. Other than the two hegemons, there were also more than a dozen Sacred Grounds of varying sizes, with several tens or even hundreds of quasi-holy land depending on their breathing to survive. Precisely speaking, if one were to compare the strength of the Yun-meng Lakes and the strength of the Burning Heaven Clan, they wouldn''t be considered as the true hegemons of this place. This was because there was a special existence on it that was comparable to the Unparalleled Holy Land but not a force of the sect ¡ª the Waterflame Manor, also known as the Waterflame Academy. The academy was an existence on the continent. It did not have the nature of a sect and was completely neutral. Generally speaking, would rather offend a real Unparalleled Holy Land than a strong academy. Perhaps the academy wasn''t as cohesive as the forces of sect, and its overall strength was not as strong. But its peaches and plums filled the world, and its roots were intertwined and intertwined. It could graduate from a disciple or from a certain Sacred Ground''s master, Unparalleled Holy Land''s master or elder. In the continent, there were many academies, but the most famous and most powerful one was none other than the Five Great Academies, which consisted of the Three Academies and Two Palaces. C1237 Young girls heart breaks The five academies that had transcendent statuses were the sacred grounds for cultivation in the hearts of the countless heaven''s pride experts on the continent. They had gathered all the heaven''s pride experts on the continent. Of course, they were referring to the humans and demons. The former Twin Sages of the Saber and Sword (Holy-lighted Martial Saint, Tyrant Blade Saint), the present Carefree Martial Emperor, Martial Emperor Chi Yue, and the older generation, Emperor Mingyue Wu all came from these three Academies and Second House. The Fire and Water Region was a large region. Several thousand years ago, it was divided into the Fire Region, but now, because of the establishment of the Fire and Water Manor, even though it was merged together, it was still distinct. It did not interfere with each other, and was even hostile to each other, just like fire and water being incompatible. There was a boundless sea in the sea, and floating above it were islands of various sizes. Clouds and mist lingered in the depths of the vast, clear sea, making it seem very mysterious. At the bottom of the sea, a spirit formation had turned into an enormous transparent shield of light, isolating the flow of water from the great water pressure. Within the light barrier of the Spiritual Array, rows upon rows of palaces and pavilions were constructed. It was solemn and dignified. Inside, it looked no different from the outside world. Green mountains and flowing rivers surrounded beautiful mountains, and the spirit energy inside was rich and pure. It was purified by a spirit array, making it seem like a holy land for cultivation. This place was the Yun-meng Lakes, a mysterious and powerful peak level Holy Land that had existed for close to ten thousand years. In this water area, there was absolute authority. On top of a peak covered in snow, there was an oppressive cold aura. This was the Holy Maiden''s peak. At this time, atop the peak of the Holy Maiden, a beautiful young lady with a cold aura was sitting cross-legged on a white round platform, a bone-piercing chill was emanating from her body, but the young girl seemed not to have noticed it, as her beautiful eyes were tightly shut. "Your Highness, there''s news about Ling Yun, the person you''ve made me pay attention to." Suddenly, a ray of light shot over and landed beside the girl. The light of spiritual qi then scattered, and a young girl wearing a white dress with flowing water and cloud patterns looked at the girl, and said crisply. The beautiful young lady who sat cross-legged on the peak of the ice and snow was none other than Qin Yinyue, who had followed Great Elder Yun Xinshui to the Yun-meng Lakes to cultivate. In the span of half a year, she had grown even more charming and exuded an irresistible charm. Of course, the Spiritual Qi fluctuations radiating from her body were also many times stronger than before, reaching the Martial King realm. When Qin Yinyue who was currently cultivating with his eyes closed heard this, his long eyelashes blinked lightly. His eyes suddenly opened, revealing an excited and nervous expression, and he asked with a trembling voice: "Lu''er, how is he? have you left the Essence domain to come here? " Seeing her usually cold face that was filled with emotions, if this scene was known by the male disciples who pursued and admired Qin Yinyue, who knew how many of them would be heartbroken. The young girl, Lu''er, sighed in her heart. Then, she recalled the news she had received. Her beautiful eyes drooped slightly as she remained silent. If Holy Maiden had received the news, would she have been able to withstand such a blow? Perhaps, she would give up. She would no longer have shackles on her body and work even harder in cultivation so that she could find an even more outstanding partner to partner with in the future ¡­ "What''s wrong?" Seeing the way Master had arranged for his own maid, Qin Yinyue''s heart could not help but tighten. Recalling the heartache he felt for no reason a few months ago, he suddenly had a bad feeling and grabbed Lu Er''s hand, asking her about it. "He, he ¡­" Lu''er did not dare to look into Qin Yinyue''s eyes. She stammered and finally clenched her teeth and said: "He ¡­ He had fallen ¡­ "He died in an ancient ruin." "What?" Qin Yinyue''s body swayed and she fell on her butt. Fear and confusion appeared in her beautiful eyes and she suddenly shook her head, "Impossible, nothing will happen to him. How could anything happen to him? Isn''t that right? " His voice was hoarse, and he had strength that came out of nowhere. He tightly held onto the maid Lu''er''s hand, his eyes filled with anticipation. He did not want to hear the answer that would break his heart. The maid Lu''er could not bear it and wanted to hide it, but the paper could not contain the fire. Sooner or later, Holy Maiden would know, and he would lower his head slightly and not speak. "How is this possible?" Qin Yinyue let go of the girl''s hand and curled up on the ground. Sparkling tears rolled down his face. "Didn''t you say that when I become a Martial King, you will marry me?" "Didn''t you say that at that time, you would work hand in hand with me to travel across the continent?" "Didn''t you say that no matter where I was, even if we were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you would come for me?" "Why? Big Brother Ling Yun, how can you bear to leave Yue''Er alone and leave this place ¡­ " The young girl''s head was buried in her knees. Her eyes were hollow and teary. One after another, heartbreaking murmurs were emitted, making her look like a lonely and helpless young girl with a shattered heart. A person who was far away from home and training thousands of miles away had no relationship with anyone. How could a 15 year old girl not feel uncomfortable? The only thing that supported her was that young man''s promise. However, he had mercilessly abandoned her and left, never to return ¡­ Qin Yinyue''s Qi suddenly became chaotic, and uncontrollably spread out, but she seemed to not have sensed it. This is Qi deviation... A ripple appeared in the air and a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared. Her jade-like hand rested on Qin Yinyue''s shoulder and an icy cold aura flooded in to suppress the disordered spirit energy. "Master, that is fake, right?" Qin Yinyue slowly raised his head, his eyes were in a daze and hollowness as he softly muttered. Yun Xinshui felt a sharp pain in his heart. He tilted his head, unable to bear to see the young girl''s expression. "Wah!" A mouthful of boiling hot blood was spat out, Qin Yinyue''s body shook, her vision went black, her heart was filled with grief, and she lost consciousness due to the impact. A wave of extremely cold Qi emitted from her body, and her Qi weakened. "Yue''Er! Why are you so silly? " Yun Xinshui''s face changed as he cast one technique after another, turning into a black ice cube and sealing the girl within. "Grand Elder, Lu''er is wrong." Lu''er was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered. "You''re not wrong!" Yun Xinshui waved his hand and let out a soft sigh. He looked at the girl who was frozen in ice and let out a faint sigh. "Junior Sister Yue, I''m here!" A stream of light shot over, and before the person had even arrived, the sound had already traveled over. "This stinking brat, why is he here again?" Yun Xinshui''s brows slightly knitted, and between his brows, a trace of helplessness could be seen. The light of spiritual qi dispersed, and the figure of a tall and handsome youth appeared. However, on his head, was a hat that overflowed with green ¡­ "Your majesty the Son of God!" The servant girl, Lu''er, bowed slightly, her grieving face revealing an uncontrollable joy. Although she had seen it several times, every time she saw Son of God like this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. C1238 Three years hundred challenges arena Yun-meng Lakes ¡ª Yun Zhijun! The Yun-meng Lakes was different from the other Sacred Grounds as they all only had one person. This Yun Zhijun, being able to stand out amongst the many disciples and become the one and only Son of God, could be imagined how talented he was. However, the personality of the Son of God''s Highness made the entire Yun-meng Lakes at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, and it gave them a headache. "Kid, why are you here again?" Yun Xinshui rubbed her forehead with a headache. Usually, it was fine but now, Qin Yinyue''s situation was not looking good. She had to drive out the depression in her body for Qin Yinyue. "Greetings, Great Elder!" Yun Zhijun also did not expect Yun Xinshui to be there. He was shocked, and immediately corrected the green on his head. Only then did he look towards Qin Yinyue, who had his body covered by ice, and ask puzzledly: "Great Clan Elder, what''s wrong with Junior Sister Yue?" Yun Xinshui let out a light sigh, shook his head, and said without saying anything more: "Why do you frequently come here, brat? Have you forgotten your previous lesson? " Yun Zhijun curled his lips, and said without a care: "It''s just a superficial wound. And now, I can get along with her from morning to night, slowly nurturing their relationship. I believe that my effort will eventually move her, after all, the best of my heart is only for the best. " "¡­" Yun Xinshui was speechless. Three years of time quietly flowed between his fingers. Three years of time, whether long or short, had undergone earth-shattering changes to the young geniuses of the younger generation. Some were young, but some were only twenty-two, but their cultivation had already reached the Martial Sovereign realm, causing the experts of the older generation to feel ashamed. In the middle region where the Martial Dao were flourishing, a message was spread out quietly like a storm, sweeping across the entire continent. The Hundred Fighting Secret Realm that had been sealed for fifty years also showed signs of opening. This time, it was said that the Holy Road was extremely likely to open ¡­ The Hundred Fighting Secret Realm was a mysterious secret realm that only warriors who were less than thirty years old and below could enter. On the continent, countless heaven''s pride experts yearned for it, because there was a chance that could allow one to reach the heavens in a single step. Ancient medicines that spanned ten thousand years, heaven and earth Spirit Liquid that contained Tao Principle s, they all existed. Amongst them, the most precious and eye-catching thing was none other than the Holy Road, especially the Apostle deep within the Holy Road. As long as one obtained and refined it, when breaking through Martial Saint, one could borrow the power of heaven and earth to seal the saint, and complete a kind of sacred ceremony and transformation. The power of a saint, invincible among cultivators of the same level! Of course, the trial Holy Road was filled with dangers, and reaching the depths of the trial was easier said than done. But there were only nine Apostle, and if they did not reach there, they would be able to obtain the Apostle s. It was rumored that there were many times during the Holy Road''s Trial that no one was able to reach the depths to see the Apostle. There were also many times when someone reached the depths to see the Apostle, but no one was able to obtain the approval of the Apostle and left with regret. In the past thousand years, the Hundred Fighting Secret Realm had only been opened five times, which meant that on average, it would only be opened once every two hundred years, while the Holy Road had only opened it twice. Originally, logically speaking, the Hundred Fighting Secret Realm and the Holy Road had opened a hundred years ago, and the sudden change in the heaven and earth that happened fifty years ago had caused people to be suspicious. Originally, logically speaking, the Hundred Fighting Secret Realm and the Holy Road should have opened a hundred years ago, and the sudden change in the heaven and earth that happened fifty years ago had caused people to be suspicious. Countless heaven chosen ones who had received the news rubbed their hands together, preparing for the opening of the Hundred Fighting Secret Realm, while those who were too young or over thirty years old were filled with regret. C1239 Yuan gate When the news of the Hundred Fighting Secret Realm and the possibility of the Holy Road opening spread, it caused huge ripples throughout the continent. The Essence domain, the weakest region in the Martial Dao, was in a state of chaos. The battle between the Soaring Cloud Empire''s royal family and the other forces had reached a white-hot stage. When the news of the opening of the Hundred Fighting Secret Realm came out, not only did it not ease the situation, it helped advance the final battle ahead of time. The Quasi-Saint final battle had not even appeared on the surface yet, but among the Expert of Martial Saint stage, people had already fallen. Because right now, the Devil clan was ready to make a move, it was extremely possible for a decisive battle to occur. The internal conflicts within the Humans would undoubtedly weaken one''s strength. As a result, both the Southern region and the had sent messengers to mediate, but the final battle was still a battle. Only one piece of news was spread out. No wars were allowed between the Sacred Grounds, and no one was allowed to interfere in battles below the Sacred Grounds. Otherwise, the Alliance would have no choice but to interfere. The war between quasi-holy land had swept through almost half of the entire Essence domain. During the Great War of the Sacred Grounds, the subordinate forces naturally had to participate as well. In the northern part of Essence domain, there was a mountain range that extended for tens of thousands of metres. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was rich and abundant, and beautiful mountain peaks were everywhere. There were even a few Spiritual Mountain hanging in the sky. This place was the overlord of the Essence domain today, the Yuan Gate that had become even more mysterious and unfathomable in the past few hundred years. Within the Procedural Hall, a middle-aged man sat on the seat of honor with an unfathomable aura that was as deep as the ocean. There were also over twenty figures with obscure auras in the hall. To be able to enter the hall meant that their strength was definitely not weak. After discussing the major matters and plans in the sect for a long time, the Yuan Gate opened his eyes and laughed softly, seemingly not caring at all: "I heard that the great battle between the Soaring Cloud Empire''s royal family and the other forces is about to end?" "Yes, Sect Leader!" Someone replied. He was a little surprised that the Sect Leader would actually observe the matters concerning the small Soaring Cloud Empire. The current Soaring Cloud Empire was not like a thousand years ago. "Speaking of this Ling family, he is indeed worthy of being a power that was once on par with my Yuan Gate. Even if he has declined and fallen to the Sacred Grounds'' Divine Altar, he still has such a deep foundation. It looks like we have underestimated them." The Yuan Gate laughed. His eyes were deep as he lightly tapped the handle of the chair. "Hehe, even if they have not declined, they are not worthy to be compared with my Yuan Gate." An old man revealed a mocking expression as he lightly smiled. The others all nodded lightly. Even if the current Ling family managed to catch his breath, so what if his strength had recovered? Their Yuan Gate''s overall strength had explosively increased, and it was not just a single level higher. "Leaving it behind is a hidden danger after all. Also, Master has already given the order that the plans of our Yuan Gate will slowly begin. First, let us take this Ling family and start on our journey!" The Yuan Gate said indifferently, causing the others to narrow their eyes. "However, because Carefree Martial Emperor has suddenly appeared here for some reason, the Evil Killing Alliance and the Southern region Alliance have actually set their eyes on him. To us, this is definitely not good news, we need to be careful in our actions." Yuan Gate said faintly, a black aura flashed past his eyes, and his gaze looked at a hundred year old man. The labial angle smiled meaningfully, "Elder Qing Feng, I think you are a member of the Qingyun Empire''s royal family, right? The Sacred Grounds cannot interfere, and neither can the Martial Saint. " He rubbed his chin and chuckled as he said slowly, "Now, you have been expelled from Yuan Gate. You are no longer a Yuan Gate Elder. Ah!" An old man in a green robe was slightly surprised, but soon recovered. He nodded and said, "This subordinate will not let Sovereign down. "Go, go!" The Yuan Gate laughed softly, "Pass down the order, Elder Qing Feng, because he couldn''t keep watch over the library, his sect''s cultivation technique was stolen. Withdrawing the order, he is expelled from the Yuan Gate, and is no longer a member of the Yuan Gate." After thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "I won''t spread the news out. Just stay in the door." Then, he sneered. The so-called rule, was there no loophole to drill through? The other people in the hall also sneered darkly. A strange atmosphere filled the air. Within the ancient ruins, a desolate atmosphere permeated the air. After that battle, the ruins were destroyed to the point where the sky was full of holes and the void shattered. Now, three years had passed, and he had already recovered somewhat. The remaining powerful energy on the ground had dissipated, and some vegetation had risen from the ground, brimming with vitality. Deep within the ruins, this was the home of the great battle at that time, and the destruction was even more severe. The mountain was razed to the ground, and the ground was covered with trenches and crevices. However, unexpectedly, the vitality here was much richer than in other places. The trees were verdant and lush, the grass green, waist-high, and there was not a single yellow leaf on the ground. C1240 Return sentiment In the area with the densest vitality, the jade-green grass was over a meter tall. Even if one was in it, it would still be able to easily cover one''s body. Sometimes it would be a deep purple, sometimes it would be black, white and Yin, sometimes it would be black and white, sometimes it would be the color of nine different types of spiritual energy, sometimes it would be the color of nine different colors of brilliant flames, and at the same time, it would be filled with mysterious rune, from which a strong life force would be emitted. Compared to three years ago, Ling Yun''s breathing had become faintly discernible. Now that he was inside, his breathing stabilized and a powerful heartbeat came out from within, causing the light cocoon to tremble uncontrollably. "Is it waking up? I thought that he would fail at nirvanic Rebirth. " A tower-shaped shadow appeared by the light cocoon''s side. Looking at the color that was flowing on it and the aura that was faintly recovering, it could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "The second real body has finally awakened." Time continued to pass in the ruins, but compared to three years ago, there was an additional life force. A terrifying aura spread out from the depths of the ruins, as if some terrifying existence had awakened from its slumber. Half a month passed in a flash. On this day, in the grass patch, the shining light cocoon suddenly burst out with a bright light, illuminating half of the sky. As the glow from the light cocoon grew brighter and brighter, finally, there was a slight cracking sound. It was as if there was a chain reaction, and cracking sounds could be heard continuously. The light cocoon was covered with tiny cracks, and it was emitting a dazzling, multi-colored light. "Crack!" There was a clear and crisp sound, and the light cocoon s, filled with tiny cracks, quietly cracked at this moment. Countless rays of intense light shot out along the cracks into the sky, sometimes purple, sometimes black and white, sometimes ¡­ It was like opening a dyeing shop. "Screech!" A resounding, resonant phoenix cry filled with authority rang out, resounding throughout the entire ruins and throughout. The heaven and earth seemed to be filled with this majestic phoenix cry. As more and more cracks appeared on the light cocoon, it became larger and larger. Like a broken eggshell, a piece of the light cocoon finally fell off. A dazzling, nine colored pillar of light with purple, black and white colours lingering around the edges shot out explosively from the direction of the light cocoon into the sky, causing the air to tremble as waves of ripple s blossomed with a strong light. The light of spiritual qi scattered, and a huge flying figure appeared in the air. It was completely scarlet red, with gorgeous feathers that fluttered in the air, and the surrounding spiritual energy surged violently for a thousand li. The air suddenly distorted and a huge, resplendent astral light pillar appeared, transforming into a vast amount of astral energy that entered the scarlet phoenix''s body. This caused a layer of star glow to appear on the latter''s bright red body. It was as though the stars were dotted around, while a bright glow erupted from his body. A tyrannical and vast Qi slowly spread out, the tyrannical Qi caused the air to tremble, and caused ripple s to appear. "Screech!" Another loud and majestic cry of a phoenix filled the sky. After dancing in the air for a while, the phoenix soared into the clouds and then flew out, transforming into a tall and thin figure in the air. He slowly opened his eyes and a stream of flames shot out. The scorching temperature caused ripples to appear in the air and with a soft whistle that pierced through the clouds, the shattered light cocoon shell transformed into a vast river of spirit energy that rushed over and entered his body. The aura inside of him was rapidly rising. Early warrior stage... Mid-term... Martial Master ¡­ The speed at which the Martial King rose up to the stage of Martial Emperor slowed down. "Break!" A low growl, and a low sound came out from within his body. An even more powerful spirit energy undulation erupted from within his body, and swept out like a storm, his aura stabilized at the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm. Spiritual energy circulated around his body and slowly formed a green robe. Slowly landing on the ground, Ling Yun caressed his heart. After a moment of silence, a hint of sadness appeared in his eyes and between his brows, and after a long while, a hoarse voice slowly came out from his mouth. "Cai''er ¡­" He closed his eyes as tears rolled down his cheeks. Who said that men didn''t shed tears easily, but that it wasn''t the time to be sad. Zhang Xuan''s body swayed, and he nearly fell to the ground, as though he had lost his soul. Grief, greater than the heart of death! A light flashed in front of his eyes and a tower-shaped shadow appeared. It was the spirit of the tower. Glancing at the spirit of the tower, Ling Yun fell silent. "Are you going to fall like this? Let her waste her efforts on you? " The spirit of the tower''s voice was slightly cold. Ling Yun remained silent. Only the sleeve robe s were slowly clenching their fists tightly. A ray of light flashed past their eyes that were like a deathly still pool, causing ripples to surface. "She''s not dead!" The spirit of the tower slowly said. Ling Yun''s body trembled as he looked at it fiercely. "It is a Chinese parasol tree, an Innate Being, immortal and indestructible. However, in order to save you, she did not make you suffer the pain of reincarnation. She sacrificed herself for you, and her life was tied to yours. You were born, she was born. If you die, she dies too! " The spirit of the tower slowly said. C1241 Do not live for yourself Ling Yun clenched his fist, his expression gloomy. "Don''t think that I''m just using you as a tool." Seeing him like this, the spirit of the tower knew that he had misunderstood, and helplessly shook his head, saying: "First, look at your Qi Sea." Ling Yun was slightly startled, hesitated for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes and sunk his consciousness into the Qi Sea. Within the Qi Sea, there was a crimson red color, like a vast sea of fire. In the middle of the sea of fire, there was a bright and vibrant black and white yin yang diagram that was quietly revolving, protecting the balance of his yin yang yang five elements. Above the Yin-Yang Image, there was a small tower with nine floors of purple gold that was revolving with purple cloud, two palaces that were emitting dark light, and a iron lump that was filled with strange and profound rune. Aside from the sea of fire, he was very familiar with all of this, because in the past, most of the''s spirit energy would be converted between the Hung Meng Zi Qi and the Yin Yang spirit energy. The reason why he was a pure fire spiritual energy now was because he had activated the sealed blood vessels in his body. With just a thought, the vast fire spiritual energy turned into purple primordial spirit energy in an instant. Compared to before it fell into Nirvana, it was much deeper and purer, with the tendency to liquefy. Only then did he realise that the Yin Yang Diagram had actually deviated from the center of the Qi Sea. Over there, there was a sapling with a emerald green light flowing through its entire body, it could be said that the seed was more suitable. There was a familiar aura spreading from it, but it was very weak. "Cai''er..." Ling Yun murmured softly, as if she had sensed Ling Yun''s gaze and call. The jade-green sapling seed swayed slightly, as if responding to him. Ling Yun''s body shook, his consciousness returning to his body, his eyes slowly opened, filled with excitement. He seemed to understand that when Cai''er or the Chinese parasol tree sacrificed themselves for him, they were always together, and did not want to pursue him in the cycle of reincarnation anymore. "You understand?" The spirit of the tower''s body trembled slightly, "She has only returned to that period of ignorance. As long as you nourish her with your spirit energy, she will slowly recover. After all, your physique is a primordial spirit, it is close to the Primal Chaos, which is the same as the Primal Chaos. Under the current situation where the Primal Chaos Heavens are sealed, in the Nine Heavens Ten Realms, only your Qi Sea is the only environment she can grow in. This time might take countless eras, but if you could afford to wait, then she would return one day. Of course, this time can be shortened. As your cultivation level increases, primordial spirit will become closer to the primal chaos and will be beneficial to her growth. If you fall in the middle of your life, you might still have a chance to reincarnate, but she won''t fall again. Her soul will disappear, her true spirit will disappear, and she will return to the primal chaos. That is why, in the future, you will not only live for you, but for her as well. " Ling Yun was silent, but his eyes were no longer dim, the divine light was dense, it became unswerving, he hesitated for a moment, then asked: "When my cultivation reaches Martial God, will I truly be able to live a long life?" How is this possible?" "The War God you speak of is only a beginner of the Dao. To ordinary people, the life span of a Martial God is limitless and very long. However, his or her life span is less than a century. Only after passing through the cycle of reincarnation and passing through the profound entrances of life and death can one have true immortality. " C1242 Orange phoenix primordial fire "Reincarnation, life and death ¡­" Ling Yun''s brows slightly rose. "This'' Reincarnation ''refers to the same realm. Although it is also about to be reincarnated, it is completely different from your current situation." Knowing what Ling Yun was thinking, the spirit of the tower calmly spoke. Ling Yun took a deep breath, suppressed the waves of emotion in his heart, and asked. "What realm was the state of my previous lives?" "That is too far away from you. You only need to know that your previous lives were situated at the summit of the Primal Chaos. As for your previous life, which is in other words, the Holy-lighted Martial Saint, it could not be considered a real life." The spirit of the tower said indifferently. Ling Yun frowned and wanted to ask, but he knew that the spirit of the tower would definitely not say anything, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart. "The endless cycle of reincarnation, the endless years of waiting ¡­ I hope you can successfully take that step! Otherwise, everything will come to naught. " With a soft sigh, the spirit of the tower disappeared. Ling Yun was slightly startled, but immediately became silent, gently shook his head, and took each step, step by step! The current him only had this ability. Even if he were to know everything, it would be of no use to his plans. Indistinctly, he felt that it was very important for him to succeed, or else he would lose everything. Everything here didn''t refer to cultivation, wealth, power, and everything related to him, including his friends and relatives. Lowering his head to look at his body that was as clear as glass and brimming with the radiance of the stars, Ling Yun''s eyes slightly flashed. Four cycles, he also successfully broke the third seal on the primordial spirit, but it was unknown just how much it had increased his strength. He had ignited his spirit source in exchange for a strong power to deal with Dugu Ku. After sending Ling''er and the others off, he had opened up the many acupoint in his body, allowing his body to reach the Sixth Cycle of the Golden Body. However, it did not stabilize, only temporarily. After some time, without any strength to support it, it closed again. To be exact, he had experienced it all over again. His cultivation, including his spirit energy, body and spiritual body, had been completely destroyed in that battle. If not for Cai''er''s sacrifice, he would have already died. But in the end, Cai''er could only help him stabilize the spiritual body, preventing his soul from leaving his body, and he himself entered the Nirvana Realm. To him, it could also be considered a blessing, because the seal placed on him by the phoenix s had already disappeared without a trace. In the future, it would not affect him anymore, and the awakening of the Phoenix bloodline s could turn into the true body of the Phoenix, truly becoming a member of the phoenix. Of course, he could feel that the Sea of Phoenix bloodline in his body was hiding a vast power. However, perhaps it was because he was just as powerful as the primordial spirit and his body could not handle the sudden eruption, or it might not be beneficial for him, that he sealed himself, and had to slowly unseal himself. Thinking up to here, Ling Yun stretched out his palm, opened his palm, and with a thought, an orange flame appeared in his palm. That aura was the same as the phoenix fire''s. It contained a strong attack power and a terrifying temperature, but it also contained a strong life force. "Orange phoenix fire ¡­" Ling Yun looked at the flame in his palm and laughed softly. From the information he got from the Nirvana Rebirth, he knew that his Phoenix bloodline sealed itself and it was the same for the phoenix fire. His Fire of Destiny was of nine colors and his Phoenix was the Ancestral Phoenix ¡ª Primordial Phoenix. It was the Nine-colored Divine Bird that he had seen when he held Ling''er''s Red Feather Sword. The wutong that he resided in ought to be the Chinese parasol tree! It really was a chase in Samsara. C1243 Ling Yun sighed softly. If he guessed correctly, his first life was the first born life form within this Primal Chaos Universe, and at the same time, he was also known as the strongest Innate artifact of Dao ¡ª ¡ª Primordial Blue Lotus. As for Cai''er, after he was born, a Chinese parasol tree that had been waiting countless years for his birth emerged from the primal chaos. It should have been the third life, because a Primordial Blue Lotus had given birth to an existence called Pan Gu. In his first life, he withstood the might of Sky-Opening and the shattering of karma, and his soul was reincarnated into the Rainbow Phoenix Primordial Phoenix, which was above the Chinese parasol tree. I wonder if it''s his third or fourth life ¡­ The phoenix fire in his palm silently burned, it contained a terrifying heat, extremely violent, but of course, it did not harm him at all. Compared to the crimson red phoenix fire that he had released back then, it was countless times stronger. Of course, there was also the fact that his bloodline seal had not been broken back then. And now, with his cultivation at the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm, his bloodline had completely awakened, so the phoenix fire''s might had naturally erupted, far surpassing that of back then. For an orange to have such power, I wonder how strong the yellow, green, and green phoenix fire behind it are. When it turns into nine colors, it should have the power to destroy the heavens and earth! With a thought, the orange colored phoenix fire turned back into the deep scarlet color and returned back to the Life Fire in its body. "Sigh!" Thinking about his future cultivation, Ling Yun could not help but laugh bitterly, feeling a little helpless. Before this, every time his physical body went through a transition, he would have to draw on the Star Glazed Fire and burn it, enduring the excruciating pain. But now, not only did they have to endure the Star Glazed Fire''s calcination process, when their spirit energy cultivation had to break through a large realm, they had to bathe in fire and undergo nirvanic rebirth as well. This was something that every phoenix would have to go through after reaching the fourth stage. Of course, this Nirvana Rebirth could only be considered the simplest rebirth. It could cleanse the impurities in one''s bloodline and move one''s bloodline to the next. It was not as dangerous and thorough as before. "My cultivation has risen so fast, I should have rested for a period of time. Otherwise, my foundation would have been unstable." Ling Yun secretly thought, he had always been focused on his own foundation, so before this, he had always suppressed his cultivation and levelled up. However, this time, after experiencing the rebirth of a Nirvana fire, everything started again. Merely absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth within a radius of a few miles and the Spiritual Qi transformed from the light cocoon (eggshell) had caused his cultivation to soar to the Martial King Realm (Demon Emperor). Of course, if not for this calamity, he might already be a Martial Sovereign at the moment, and moreover, an expert within the Martial Sovereign. Of course, to him, this calamity was not entirely a bad thing. It had to be known that he was now a completely different person compared to three years ago. His fleshly body had already collapsed and his cultivation base had been completely destroyed in that battle. The current him was a pure phoenix. It was just that because of his special characteristics, unless one had a cultivation level that was much higher than his, or encountered someone from the phoenix s, no one would be able to see through this. "However, after recovering my Perfection of the Martial Monarch, I can finally use the Power of Tao." The corner of Ling Yun''s mouth curled up slightly, and a light smile appeared on his face. When others were at the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm, they had only begun to comprehend the Tao Principle, and basically did not dare to use it. But he could directly use it, and of course, he could not recklessly use it either, because his body would not be able to take it. Furthermore, if he wanted to break through the shackles of his previous life, he would have to comprehend his own dao. He naturally wouldn''t give up on the path of Holy Light in his previous life, but he wouldn''t major in it now that he had a better choice. C1244 Path selection As for the three thousand great daos, there was actually more than three thousand, and that was just something that evolved based on the yin yang yang five elements, which was not fixed. One person could also meditate on many different Daos. However, people''s energy was limited after all. Many people only understood a path that suited them the best. If they kept walking this path, they would only choose one of the three thousand great Daos. Weak water would only be one ladle. In the end, they would all reach the peak of the Martial Dao. In his previous life, Ling Yun''s perception was astonishing, and his heart was higher than the heavens, so naturally he could not comprehend just one dao. Of course, he was not confident that he could comprehend many dao paths together. With the path of Holy Light, which could purify everything and not be invaded by any magic, as well as the Way of Destruction of the Lightning and the Dao of Heavy Earth, it was a perfect match for his three elemental energies, allowing him to completely unleash his cultivation. If not for this, even if his perception was even more heaven-defying, it would be impossible for him to break through his Martial Saint at the age of thirty. When one reaches the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm, other than the necessary accumulation of spirit energy, the comprehension of realms, and the realms of defense, the most important thing to do is to choose and comprehend one''s own Great Dao. In the words of spirit of the tower, the comprehension of laws is more accurate. Of course, if one were to use the Perfection of the Martial Monarch realm, it could be considered as comprehending the dao realm. One would be able to choose a law to enter the Dao, and once this law was fully comprehended, one would then be able to enter the Dao. Every law corresponded to a dao, and when one entered the Martial God, what they comprehended was that dao. If one wanted to break through the Perfection of the Martial Monarch and rise to the Martial Sovereign, one must have a certain level of comprehension towards the Heavenly Dao Laws that they had chosen. Many people were trapped at this step because they didn''t know their own dao. In the end, the heart of the Martial Dao became unstable, and if it was light, it would be impossible to break through again in their lifetime, and if it was heavy, they would go berserk. Ling Yun could have easily broken through to the Martial Emperor realm, but he did not want to use the Way of the Holy Light as his main cultivation method. Although the path of the Holy Light was strong, it could cleanse the foul and foul Yin energy, and was impervious to all attacks. Its attacking power was also extremely strong, so it was likely to be very strong in the future. However, he was not satisfied. There was still a gap between him and what he wanted to walk on in this life. Perhaps, he wouldn''t be able to see the difference between good and bad within a short period of time, and might even be inferior to the path of Holy Light. Choosing the Way of Holy Light would allow one to reach the heavens in a single step. Before reaching the Martial Emperor realm, one did not need to comprehend the Tao Principle. If one chose the other path, everything would start from the beginning. During this period of time, one would likely face a bottleneck, and it would be difficult for them to improve while stuck in the bottleneck. If it were anyone else, he would probably choose the path of the Holy Light instead of thinking too much about it. However, he had his own ambitions, moreover, when he was struck by the Dark Asura Hall Evil Spirit''s counterattack, his consciousness sank into the Primal Chaos Grounds, and after studying there for god knows how many years, his comprehension of the way of the Dao had reached an astonishing level. It should be of some help to the dao he chose, and he should not be without any clues. It could be said that giving up on the path of Holy Light and choosing another path was not a moment of fever, but a choice made after careful deliberation. Therefore, when he reached the Dao Selection Realm called Perfection of the Martial Monarch, he, like the others, had to face the possibility of comprehending the Heavenly Dao Laws. The only difference was that he had the experience of comprehending all kinds of techniques. Even though it wasn''t as terrifying as before, it was still useful. However, he wasn''t in a hurry yet. His cultivation had risen sharply and he hadn''t consolidated it yet. If he were to break through now, his foundation would become unstable. C1245 Saliva chinensis schneid Just as he was about to solidify his cultivation, Ling Yun suddenly saw the crystal clear purple light on the middle finger of his right hand from the corner of his eyes. "Ziluo ¡­" With a light cry, with a thought from Ling Yun, he entered the violet ring. The violet ring was completely empty, and compared to three years ago, there wasn''t much of a change. Looking at the familiar medicinal garden, a faint fragrance came out from within. Some of the spirit medicines were already ripe, and the Spirit Fruit s were already covered with fruits, it could be seen that no one had harvested and taken care of them for a long time. There were many weeds in the medicinal garden, and the spirit dirt was no longer soft. In the center of medicinal garden, there was a spirit well with dense and pure Spiritual Energy emitting out from it. The Spiritual Energy in this area was extremely dense and had turned into a substantial amount of Spiritual Fog, floating in the air like clouds. Occasionally, it would pass through an array formation and rain down. Beside the medicinal garden stood a large and sturdy Violet Flame Cauldron, it was mottled with an ancient aura that was full of time. There were many mysterious patterns on it, and a heavy aura was being emitted. Ling Yun only took a glance, but did not see that familiar figure. His expression darkened slightly, and he had an extremely bad feeling. His body flashed and he instantly charged into a few thatched cottages not far away. He stood before a door for a long time. Behind this door was the room he and Zi Luo had first met. His expression changed, and he stretched out his hand, retracting it. He did not dare to open the door for fear of depressing himself. Closing his eyes, he exhaled a mouthful of impure air. He had no way of dodging and had to face everything. Gritting his teeth, he stretched out his hand to push open the door. However, it opened from the inside. "Ziluo!" Ling Yun shouted in surprise, afraid that this was a dream. Looking up, what entered his sight wasn''t the purple dress of Zi Luo like a purple orchid, but a little girl with a ponytail. She was seven or eight years old, her body was illusory, her eyes purple, and she wore a purple dress. The young lady stood there, her exquisite face was carved from jade, perfect, but right now she was looking at Ling Yun with an extremely cold and indifferent gaze, and when she saw him looking at her, she said coldly: "I thought you had forgotten about this." Ling Yun was baffled. He frowned slightly and his mind trembled, as he realized that he was connected to the girl in an unfathomable way. Of course, it was not related to Ling Long in any way. "You!" Ling Yun''s body trembled. At this moment, he thought of many things, his expression fluctuating. The image of the young girl, who had been silently watching his every move, with a sweet smile, had appeared in his mind more than once. He also remembered the day when he was "kind" to the Dragon''s Essence and Tiger''s Fierce Dan s and had a relationship with Cai''er, the moment he had entered the violet ring s, he had seen a fleeting purple shadow. The girl snorted, her expression extremely indifferent, as though Ling Yun was her arch enemy and did not give him a good look. Noticing the change in his expression and how unprepared he was, Zhang Xuan naturally knew what he was thinking. I''m the violet ring of the violet ring. As for the person you met in the past, that''s my mother. I presume you can already guess her identity by now! That''s right, she is Zi Luo semi-divine. " Xiao Zi sneered, "I don''t know what''s so good about you either. You''re actually the sovereign of the mother''s semi-divine, yet she actually likes you and silently did so many things for you. C1246 Determination Time and time again, I''ve used her mental power. Do you know how much damage I''ve done to her? What was consumed was her spirit source, her longevity! She had once consumed the Nine Revolutions Longevity Pill, and had had the chaos stone nourish her soul. She used a sleeping method to slowly recover the soul and weaken the effects of the passage of time, otherwise, even if her semi-divine was very long, she would have passed away a long time ago. But in order to help you, she used her spirit source time and time again, falling into deep sleep and even turned into ashes. This time, in order to save you, she has activated her spirit origin and only has one last breath left. She borrowed the chaos stone to fall into a deep slumber and didn''t know whether she could wake up or not. If she does not wake up within five years, she will turn into dust from the exhaustion of her lifespan, even with chaos stone. " Xiao Zi''s eyes were filled with tears as she gnashed her teeth while looking at Ling Yun. She slowly spoke, and it could be seen that she had an extremely deep grudge against Ling Yun. Ling Yun''s body trembled slightly. The purple clothed figure in her mind that had obviously been weak but pretended nothing had happened, forcefully revealing a gentle smile, was turning back. After a long while, she asked with a hoarse voice, "Where is she now?" After venting for a while, Xiao Zi also gradually calmed down. Seeing him act this way, he looked a little despondent, and couldn''t bear to do so either. She coldly glanced at him, and pointed at the room behind him. As she said that, she brushed past Ling Yun, obviously preparing not to disturb Ling Yun, but in the instant she brushed by him, her jade foot stepped on Ling Yun''s foot. Ling Yun''s expression did not change as he slowly walked into the room. He saw at first glance that the palm-sized grey stone had strands of Chaos energy flowing around it. That flow of Chaos energy seemed to be able to nourish the soul and reduce the flow of time. On top of the chaos stone, there was a dim purple light attached to it. A dim, illusory, and transparent figure was sitting right on top of the chaos stone with his eyes closed. The silhouette was exactly that of Ziluo, but if one didn''t look closely, one wouldn''t be able to see the shadow of a soul there. Zi Luo''s aura was extremely weak, to the point where he was almost unable to feel it. "Ziluo ¡­" Ling Yun walked forward, and called out with a hoarse voice. He slowly reached out his hand, and trembled it, as he gently caressed the face of the shadow that did not exist. He suddenly realized that he was not a normal lowly person. Sometimes, he just didn''t know how to treasure things, and only after he had lost everything did he realize the importance of the other party. He wasn''t the kind of person who was infatuated and didn''t have enough determination in his feelings. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hurt so many women in his previous life. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." He silently looked at Zi Luo''s figure with a gentle gaze. It was as if that young girl with a sweet smile had appeared in front of him once more. This time, he caught sight of the gentleness and disappointment in her eyes. After a long while, he calmed himself down and said softly, "I have already lost Cai''er, I will not let you leave, have you forgotten? I once said that I would help you reconstruct your body. " He remembered that the spirit of the tower had said before, that the Hung Meng Zi Qi had the ability to nurture the soul as well. Now that his cultivation had risen greatly, the effect should be even better than three years ago! However, the influx of spiritual energy had penetrated his body. Zi Luo, who had fallen into a deep slumber, had already lost his most basic instincts. He was unable to absorb it. C1247 It would be wrong to say that he couldn''t absorb it, but the speed was extremely slow. If his spiritual energy was divided into a million strands, then Zi Luo would have only absorbed a single wisp. Ling Yun''s face gradually turned ugly. Could it be that he could only watch his Zi Luo''s lifespan run out after five years? He was unwilling! Clenching his fists tightly, Ling Yun''s face revealed a look of unwillingness, an unyielding look flowed out of his eyes, even if it meant death, he had to change his fate. "spirit of the tower!" Ling Yun said in his heart. He first wanted to see if the spirit of the tower had a way, and if it didn''t, it wouldn''t be too late to think of other ways. It was just that, it would not help him. Just like back then, when his spirit origin ignited and was about to dissipate, with the power of the spirit of the tower, it was possible to extinguish the burning spirit fire. What he wanted now was an idea from the spirit of the tower. The spirit of the tower had been paying attention to Ling Yun this whole time, and it knew why Ling Yun had called it here. After a moment of silence, it said, "Put her on the Primordial Soul Condensation path of the second level of the Sovereign Pagoda! Although he would not be able to wake her up in a short period of time, he would be able to stabilize her condition and slowly recover. However, even if it''s on the Primordial Soul Condensation path, it would be extremely difficult for her to wake up within five years. It was because she was currently too weak. Furthermore, she was in a deep slumber. She would not automatically absorb spirit energy to recover while in an unconscious state. The only method is for you to find a heavenly and earthly treasures that has a large amount of Spirit Power, but needs to have a mild effect in order to refine the medicinal liquid to nurture her Spirit Source. After she recovers, she will need to find a few heavenly and earthly treasures that can stimulate spiritual body but do not injure them, so her consciousness will gradually recover. At the very least, she will be able to absorb energy on her own, and that will be easy. " The spirit of the tower sighed. Ling Yun''s lips curled up in a bitter smile. heavenly and earthly treasures s that contained a majestic amount of mental power were already hard to find, not to mention the fact that they had mild effects. However, he clenched his teeth and determination appeared in his eyes. No matter what, he had to obtain those heavenly and earthly treasures s as soon as possible. The shorter the time, the better. At the same time, he had to hurry up on the cultivation of the Sculpture Pills''s medicine, otherwise, even if he recovered, without a body, it would quickly dissipate. With a thought, he called Xiao Zi over. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zi was still as cold as ice. Ling Yun laughed bitterly and said softly, "I want to take her to a place where she can recover as soon as possible." Xiao Zi frowned slightly, and looked at him with a face full of suspicion, but he knew that it was impossible for him to lie to her on this matter. Even though he was unwilling, he still nodded slightly, and threatened fiercely: "You must take good care of my mother. "Don''t worry!" She''ll be fine. " Ling Yun said softly, "I won''t let anything happen to her again." With a thought, he sent Zi Luo into the second level of the Sovereign Pagoda. He then nodded lightly at Xiao Zi, whose face was filled with reluctance, and in a flash, he disappeared as well. On the second level of the Sovereign Pagoda, Ling Yun appeared in front of the primordial spirit road, which had a deep purple halo around it. Looking at the purple cloud, which was covered by the mist, Ling Yun did not hesitate to advance. Strands of strange auras surged into his spiritual space, causing his somewhat ethereal, spiritual body''s mental strength to become condensed. The further he went, the faster he moved, and at the same time, the pressure and pain became greater. C1248 While going forward to resist the mental pain, Ling Yun still had to distract himself to protect Zi Luo to dissolve the power that was being used on Zi Luo''s body. When the spirit of the tower appeared, the illusionary tower body shook slightly and a purple halo of light enveloped Zi Luo. He could feel formless streams of air converging onto the halo of light. As for the ring of light, it seemed to have a purifying ability. It dispelled the tormenting power and left behind a pure stream that could nourish one''s psychic power. Ling Yun slowly let out a breath of relief. He glanced at Zi Luo, then looked at the path in front of him that was shrouded in mist and clenched his teeth. The Heaven Swallowing Divine Art and the Thousand Hammer Soul Refining Technique activated at the same time. After a while, he walked forward. His spirit source and spiritual space had both been burned before, and he had only recovered after Cai''er had sacrificed himself. Now, as he walked forward, under the pressure of the Primordial Soul Concentrating Path, the slightly transparent spiritual body gradually became more solid. Its mental energy became more condensed and strands of black smoke''s Yin Qi floated out. A muffled thunder like sound came out from the spiritual body''s body. It was as if the egg''s shell was shattered, and the spiritual body''s solid body that seemed to be made of flesh and blood emitted an aura that was even more tyrannical than before it came in. However, from the peak of the fifth step to the peak of the fourth step, their spiritual energy was at the same level as their spiritual energy, making them stable and balanced. Instantly, Ling Yun felt his entire body relax as an indescribable feeling of comfort assaulted him. If he wanted to balance the yin yang yang five elements''s power, how would he not need to balance the Spirit Qi in his body and the spiritual body? Only by maintaining a stable balance would he be able to display his full strength without any qualms. After walking for another tens of meters, Ling Yun finally stopped, because his spiritual body was already incomparably solid. If he continued walking forward, he would be unable to endure any longer and get injured. In a flash, Ling Yun appeared in front of the purple-jade, profound yellow body forging stage that was emitting a heavy aura, and walked up with large strides. The current him, with his vast and tyrannical blood energy, had also reached the Fourth Cycle of the Refinement Realm, which was the same as his Perfection of the Martial Monarch. However, because the foundation they had built before was good and because Ling Taixu was lucky, and now that the seal on the Phoenix bloodline had been completely broken, they could transform into the real Phoenix body, and the strength of the physical body was far stronger than the normal Fourth Cycle. With just the power of his fleshly body and the tyrannical power of the astral qi, he could fight against experts at the early stage of Martial Sovereign. He would not be afraid even if they used Heavenly Dao Laws. Walking on the dark yellow body forging stage, he took five hundred steps as if strolling leisurely in a courtyard. Only then did he feel a bit of pressure. He took another thirty steps. Sweat poured down his face like a waterfall. There was a fishy smell coming from his body. Black impurities seeped out of his pores. It was pitch-black and gave off a terrible stench. By the time he reached the 590th step, he was already very slow. His feet felt like lead and he couldn''t lift them. His head was dizzy and he was simply relying on his tenacious and unyielding willpower to keep himself from collapsing. A formless dark yellow stream of air descended from the sky, pressing down like a mountain, wanting to press him down. Some black blood seeped out of the corners of Ling Yun''s mouth and body, but he still gritted his teeth and continued forward. This was not his limit. He could still persevere, he could already feel the acupoint in his body loosening up, if he continued to persevere for a little longer, he would be able to clear another two or three acupoint s and break through to the Fifth Cycle.